《Little Queen Stepford Wife》


 Chapter 1

    "Hello?" Gu Xi woke up by the phone and got up from bed vaguely.


    My sister''s roar came over the phone, "Xiao Xi! Today''s commercial, Fu Yao, won''t play the big brand. I said thousands of times that I finally persuaded the director to let you top it. Come here quickly! You must arrive before 1:30."


    "One thirty? That''s only half an hour? I can''t... wait, you said Fu Yao?"


    Fu Yao? Isn''t that Chi Shaojie''s girlfriend mentioned in the magazine?


    "Yes, Fu Yao, stop talking nonsense and come here quickly!"


    Gu Xi subconsciously glanced at the magazine and caught a glimpse of Chi Shaojie, who was elegant and elegant. He hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    She fought for Chi Shaojie!


    It''s just to make a ground shell, find the best route in city a, reach the destination with the fastest speed and the shortest distance, smooth out the audition in front of all competitors and win the notice - she''s very good at this kind of thing!


    Of course, the premise is that she is facing a group of little dragon sets. As Gu Xi, who graduated from a college, if she can''t even win the Dragon sets, there''s no need to mix this face in the performing arts circle.


    As a newcomer who has just entered the performing arts circle, Gu Xi is still at the bottom without the help of a good brokerage company, refuses to put down the moral bottom line, accept the hidden rules and mix around.


    My sister works in an advertising agency. Because of this relationship, she can also receive many advertising films to make a living, but today it feels different, because Fu Yao is a famous model in the industry. It must not be a small advertisement to invite her to participate.


    Gu Xi quickly put on his clothes and ran to the set address sent by his sister.


    By the time she arrived on the set, she was panting and sweating.


    My sister was about to call to urge Gu Xi. Seeing that she had stood in the distance holding the wall, she hurriedly ran over, took her hand and dragged her to the director.


    "Director, this is my sister who has acted in advertisements many times."


    The director looked at Gu Xi up and down, probably because she ran too hard and looked a little embarrassed. She frowned and said, "is she really all right?"


    Gu Xi quickly stroked her hair and showed her delicate little face with a flower like smile.


    My sister hurriedly sent the information about Gu Xi in her hand, "look, my sister has absolutely no problem. She has taken a lot of advertisements."


    The director turned it over a few times and stuffed it back into his sister''s hand. He said impatiently, "go and put on makeup first. Don''t blame me for changing her. Today''s advertisement is unusual. If the investor is not satisfied, your work is also dangerous, you know?"


    "Yes, thank you, director."


    My sister pushed Gu Xi and sent her to the dressing room.


    When Gu Xi heard that it was so serious, she nervously held her sister''s hand and said, "sister, in case..."


    She wanted to say that if she messed up the matter, wouldn''t she let her sister lose her job?


    Without waiting for her to finish, my sister whispered a lesson: "in case, you have to play well, and it doesn''t waste my great effort today. I tell you, this is a good opportunity, and the advertisement will be launched all over the country. If Fu Yao doesn''t come, it''s her loss."


    My sister didn''t know that she stayed in the performing arts circle to stand side by side with Chi Shaojie one day. She thought she was really so greedy for fame and wealth. However, since there was no turning back, Gu Xi had to put all his energy into it.

 Chapter 2

    The stylist asked Gu to wash her face first, then choose a dress and put on makeup for her.


    Gu Xi quickly took the script, silently read it, read it, and suddenly asked, "is there a hero in this advertisement?"


    The stylist smiled, "of course, the hero will be here in a minute."


    Thinking of Fu Yao''s refusal to participate in the show, Gu Gu had a guess and his heart jumped up, "can you tell me who the hero is?"


    The stylist pointed to the last page, "isn''t there a competition form behind it? You''re really lucky. This time you''re working with handsome Chi..."


    Taiben crashed to the ground, and Gu Xi stared at Chi Shaojie standing at the door of the dressing room.


    Chi Shaojie wore a silver gray suit and his hair was combed meticulously. His tall and straight body almost occupied the whole door. Even wearing sunglasses, he was very imposing, which made the little assistant in the dressing room cry out.


    His eyes swept around the dressing room and didn''t stop here. He turned and asked the director behind him, "did Fu Yao say not to participate?"


    The director smiled, "yes. I called her all day today, but no one answered. Our producer has no choice."


    Chi Shaojie nodded, "it''s better not to come, so she won''t take the opportunity to hype."


    Gu Xi stooped down to pick up the fallen desk. From the corner of his eye, he saw that he had sat next to him. The stylist went to take care of him and replaced him with a little assistant to take care of himself.


    She was so nervous that her heart seemed to jump into her throat, but she had to show a sense of calm, at least not to let others see any clues.


    Chi Shaojie sideways saw the Taiben in her hand, "are you replacing Fu Yao?"


    Gu Xi subconsciously raised his eyes and collided with each other''s eyes. His heart jumped again, "yes."


    She has changed into a camel coat. Inside is a small white dress. Her hair is tied into a loose bun and several strands of hair are hung down. The stylist''s skills are very superb. With a few light makeup, Gu Xi''s temperament is reflected - elegant, quiet, pure and natural, but there is no lack of atmosphere and beauty.


    This is different from the famous model Fu Yao. Fu Yao is famous for her enchanting beauty in the performing arts circle, and the girl in front of her is obviously inexperienced and unique.


    Although Chi Shaojie didn''t know why the director chose her to replace Fu Yao, a polite smile still appeared on his lips and stretched out his hand and said, "I''m Chi Shaojie."


    "I know." Gu Xi also reached out and shook hands with him. At that moment, there were thousands of emotions. Finally, it was not only her sister''s opportunity, but also her opportunity. "I was Gu Xi."


    Chi Shaojie raised his eyebrows, "you..."


    "Huh?"


    "Have I seen you somewhere?"


    Gu Xi made a ha ha, "how can I? I''m just a little artist running around."


    Chi Shaojie said "Oh" and didn''t ask again. In the entertainment circle, people''s faces look a lot, not to mention that the girl around him is not particularly outstanding. Of course, he appreciates her attitude very much. Any woman who has seen him doesn''t want to become popular by taking advantage of his fame, but Gu Xi quickly lowered his head to look at the Taiben after finishing his words, I''m afraid I remember a line wrong.


    The performing arts circle has a deep water, but there is no lack of people who are not talented but work hard. Gu Xi may be just this type.


    It is precisely because of her valuable quality that Chi Shaojie did not ask the director why he found such an unknown person to partner with him.


    "Are you ready?" the director knocked on the door and asked.


    The modeling assistant took his clothes and asked Gu Xi, "how, do you remember?"


    Gu Xi closed his eyes, silently learned the words in the stepping down book, and then looked down, "OK! No problem."


    The director asked Gu CuO to shoot her first. She immediately got up and walked outside, constantly reciting every line she had just recited in her heart.


    She had already made a decision and would never take the initiative to make any expression with Chi Shaojie before reaching the peak. So when she left the dressing room, she even forgot to call him.


    Chi Shaojie is putting on makeup and casually asks the stylist, "where did the actress get it?"


    The stylist said, "it''s said that it''s the sister of the executive director of this advertising company who was temporarily asked to replace Fu Yao. Although it''s far from good, but judging from my years of experience, this girl has a lot of drama in her eyes."


    Chi Shaojie nodded, but his mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s Fu Yao.


    In fact, why did Fu Yao do this today? He was very clear. A few days ago, she made a specious remark on her microblog, which was a bit like announcing the progress of her relationship with Chi Shaojie, which made the media point at Chi Shaojie who was preparing to shoot the play "picking stars".


    Fu Yao is just an ex girlfriend who has been dating with him for a long time. She is not willing to take the opportunity to hype at the beginning. Now she happens to release a new album, so she takes out the old things and fry them.


    It is precisely because of this scandal that Fu Yao has also been pushed to the forefront of the storm. Many advertisers put up advertisements for her, including the red wine advertisement that is going to be shot today.


    However, Chi Shaojie is not so stupid. Silence is compensation for her, but it does not mean that he will let her handle it. Therefore, the brokerage company issued a statement denying his relationship with Fu Yao, indicating that he is single and ending the matter.


    After Chi Shaojie''s statement was issued, Fu Yao was angry. She resigned the advertisement on the grounds of illness.

 Chapter 3

    Chi Shaojie resolutely hung up Fu Yao''s call. What does it have to do with her not acting in advertising? Do you really think doing so can threaten him?


    Fu Yao continued to call unyielding. The phone rang repeatedly in the dressing room. After the stylist finished his hairstyle, he said carefully: "well, it''s ready, Mr. Chi. I''ll go out and see if the heroine needs makeup."


    After he left, Chi Shaojie answered the phone, "hello?"


    Over there, Fu Yao was sobbing, "I can''t play today because I saw the news. My state is too bad to play at all."


    Chi Shaojie sighed, "that''s what you want to tell me? Then I''ll hang up."


    "Wait."


    Fu Yao''s voice softened. "Don''t you really want to get back together?"


    Chi Shaojie frowned. "At first, you thought we weren''t suitable. After we parted hands, you took the opportunity to hype me. I didn''t have any words. Let''s get together and break up. Why did you find embarrassment in your rich businessman boyfriend?"


    "You... How can you say that..."


    Chi Shaojie looked at the door and said, "OK, do what you like. I''m going to work here."


    As the stylist said, Gu Xi is an extremely involved person, especially those eyes. He looks particularly eye-catching in the lens. The director claps his hands and says good, and says to the monitor: "this girl is really a natural actor. When you see her in the lens, she looks like a different person from the bad look just now."


    Gu Xi''s sister stood aside with her chest in her hands and said proudly, "of course, every time my sister finished the advertisement, everyone said well, otherwise I wouldn''t recommend it to you to replace Fu Yao. I dare say that even if she stood with Fu Yao, she would never be inferior."


    The deputy director nodded and said, "she is very photogenic and has a temperament that attracts the pursuit of the camera."


    Gu Xi didn''t hear these words. Her efforts over the years are to break the cocoon and rebirth under the lens. As long as she thought that Chi Shaojie was the hero of the play with herself, she was as excited as if she had been electrocuted, energetic and energetic.


    Chi Shaojie stood beside him and looked quietly for a while. An incredible look gradually appeared in his eyes.


    His original definition of her was: lack of talent but no lack of effort, but the fact is obviously not the case. This seemingly insignificant girl is clearly a combination of talent and effort.


    But why haven''t you heard of such a role for so many years?


    The performing arts circle with a large number of new people, which should be a bright rising star, has been buried for so long.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang again. He impatiently handed it to one side of the assistant, "take it."


    The assistant quickly took it and saw the caller ID Fu Yao''s name. "Hello, Miss Fu, Mr. Chi is on the play and may not have time to answer... What?!"


    Chi Shaojie was about to ask what happened. The assistant hurried to the director: "director, just now, Miss Fu Yao said that she was rushing here. She has no problem with this advertisement. She will take it."


    "Great!" both the director and the deputy director breathed.


    Originally, the investor''s favorite is Fu Yao''s fame. If she doesn''t play, I don''t know how much effort she will have to spend to explain later. The only thing I feel sorry about is Gu Xi. This girl may be famous all over the country with this advertisement.


    Gu cuileng was there. She stared at her sister and moved her eyes to Chi Shaojie.


    The deputy director came forward and said, "I''m sorry. What''s that? We''ll still pay your advertising fee today."


    Gu Xi took off her coat. "No, I''m here to help my sister."


    My sister scolded angrily, "this Fu Yao is playing tricks! Our company can''t recommend her in the future! Come with me, little sister, and my sister will find you another chance in the future."


    Gu Xi was a little distracted. During this day, joy and sadness came so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to play the opposite play with Chi Shaojie, so she finished the shooting in such a hurry.


    People on the set feel it''s a pity that Gu Xi''s talent is so good, but his fame is too small. There are many actors like her in the whole a city. People won''t look at you more because you have talent, let alone help you because you have been wronged.


    Any unfair things will happen in the entertainment industry, and any accidental success will also appear here. The audience''s eye, the company''s hype and the director''s preference determine your destiny at any time.


    Obviously, they have long been used to this kind of thing.


    My sister pressed Gu Xi on the stool and asked her to have a rest first. She whispered, "you did well just now. The director and deputy director praised you very much. There must be a chance in the future. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 4

    Gu Xi laughs. All she cares about is the chance to appear with Chi Shaojie.


    She sat in the corner with a glass of orange juice in her hand, thinking that she might be such a life. Only when luck changes or she bows to the hidden rules can she fight for vitality.


    But she doesn''t want to bow to the hidden rules. She relies on her own efforts and persistence to reach the peak in vain.


    She sighed and began to remove the bun on her head, but a business card appeared in front of her.


    She raised her head curiously. Her pupils suddenly enlarged. It was Chi Shaojie. She blushed and her heart beat. She hurriedly stood up and took the business card. She saw a man''s name written on it: "Chi Jingyao".


    "This is my brother. He has his own brokerage company. If you are interested, you can call him."


    Yes, she knows this. Chi Shaojie has always been operated by his relatives'' brokerage company. His agent has a great economic mind and accurate positioning, so he rose to the top very quickly. In just a few years, he has become a popular star in the performing arts circle.


    Chi Shaojie leaned against the wall. "Sometimes, you don''t have to work hard enough. You have to have opportunities."


    Gu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly. He always felt that this scene had been staged many years ago.


    Chi Shaojie''s lips were slightly raised, showing his lazy temperament of killing countless girls in front of the camera. "My brother''s level is not so simple. Come on."


    Gu Xi nodded, accepted his fame and said softly, "thank you."


    Fu Yao went into the set, Gu Xi packed up his things and left here, and silently put his business card in the dustbin.


    In this world, there is a kind of person who will watch his persistence. Many years ago, she didn''t accept it. Many years later, she still won''t accept this kind of charity.


    Chi Shaojie probably won''t believe that someone will give up this kind of support. But if he knew that the girl didn''t want to be looked down upon, but wanted to come to his eyes with her own steps, it would be another feeling.


    However, for such a big star who manages everything every day, Gu Xi''s existence is just a passing cloud. Until one day, Lao Yang, the director of "picking stars", smiled and pointed to the TV and said, "Yo, Shaojie, the heroine in your advertisement is quite eye-catching."


    He lifted his eyes from the hotel bed and looked at the TV.


    Several lights flashed on the TV and immediately entered a particularly fresh face. Those Obsidian eyes seemed to be able to speak. Only one person entered the mirror made the whole picture flexible. After a few shots, he and Fu Yao sat opposite the window and tasted red wine.


    ¡ª¡ªWhether you are alone on the road, or two people against the shadow of the moon, gryfus is your constant partner.


    When the advertisement premiered, Gu Xi was packing up in the room and suddenly felt that the picture was a little familiar.


    Isn''t this, this, this your own face? Gu Xi jumped in front of the TV, saw all the advertising content, took a breath of water insurance, and so on. What''s going on?!


    She turned to pick up the phone and called, "sister, what''s the matter with the advertisement?"


    My sister smiled very proud, "I tell you, it was really none of your business, but the supervisor of the wine company came to visit the shift that day, saw your lens in the monitor and strongly asked to add you, which has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Xi looked blankly at the rolling advertisement. Somewhere in her heart, she seemed to be stirred. She was in the same picture with Chi Shaojie.


    "Xiao Xi, your chance is coming." my sister whispered, "this advertisement has a good effect. In the future, many people will point out that they want you to participate."


    Gu Xi was in a very happy mood. When she hung up, she just saw that there was a record of missed calls on her mobile phone, or a number she didn''t know. She thought it was a fraud call, so she didn''t care.


    When she finished taking a bath and ran into the room with a headscarf, she found that there were five missed calls on her mobile phone. It seems that it is not a harassing call.


    Gu Xi called back strangely, "who is it, please? I''m Gu Xi."


    "Ah, hello. I''m from the star picking crew."


    Gu Xi almost fell to the ground, "what? Star picking crew?"


    "Yes." the voice over there was still soft, "Hello, I''m Cui Xie, the producer of the play. Our director saw your advertisement on TV and thought you had a very good temperament. Coincidentally, the deputy director said you had participated in the audition of the film, so he tuned it out to watch the video of the day."


    It turned out to be heartbreaking.

 Chapter 5

    The director scolded the deputy director why he didn''t recommend it well. The girl obviously performed much better than those actors who were always on TV.


    The deputy director wrongly said that the girl was really not famous. She just adopted the strategy of choosing the best choice, and finally had to Shua her.


    "The director said, I think you are very suitable for another role in our play. Would you like to invite you to C city moonlight beach to participate in the play?"


    Gu Xi knocked on the wall. She was afraid that she was dreaming. As a result, she jumped up in pain and whirled all over the ground.


    Cui Xie asked again over there, and she hurriedly replied, "yes, no problem. I''ll go there tomorrow."


    Hang up the phone and Gu Xi rolls and laughs in bed.


    You know, despite the unexpected advertisement, the crew she wholeheartedly wants to join is the crew of "picking stars". It seems that you really have your own luck.


    The next morning, Gu Xi got out of bed, packed up and went straight to the airport.


    When she arrived at moonlight beach, it was more than 4 p.m. and Cui Xie came to pick her up. This is a tall man with glasses and looks gentle. He took her luggage and said, "how''s Miss Gu all the way?"


    Gu Xi was paid so much attention for the first time. He felt a little nervous. He nodded and replied, "it''s good. There''s no traffic jam on the road."


    "Traffic jam? Aren''t you a plane?"


    Gu Xi immediately reacted and smiled awkwardly, "although there are many clouds in the sky, the plane goes very smoothly..."


    Cui Xie couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Gu is very humorous.".


    He took Gu Gu to the hotel to go through the formalities, then sat in the hall, took out the contract from his bag and pushed it in front of her. "This is the contract of this play. Although there are not many plays, it is also more important. I hope Miss Gu won''t let us down."


    Gu Xi stared at him, "don''t you have to audition?"


    Cui Xie said, "have you forgotten? You have tried the film in the star picking crew. As a producer, I have seen your other films before. Although most of them are not famous, it is obvious that you are fully qualified for this role."


    "Can I know what the role is?" Gu Xi picked up the contract, indicating the filming time, whether it needs to cooperate with the publicity terms and remuneration. The role is called Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue?


    She didn''t seem to have this role in the star picking script she knew before?


    Cui Xie explained: "this play is a domestic front-line production, and the screenwriter is a famous playwright in China. When he visited the class, he discussed with the director and added the role of Lin Yue, believing that it is easier to enrich the hero''s life and spiritual world."


    "Then Lin Yue..."


    "Oh, I''d like to say that this month Lin Yue is the hero''s first girlfriend. Although she has only been in the hero''s life for less than a year, her kindness and simplicity have always infected the hero and finally died in the hospital. Although the time is short, it occupies all of the hero''s heart, so that she can''t accept her later girlfriend for a long time."


    Cui Xie finished. Seeing that Gu Xi had been staring at the contract without speaking, he tentatively shouted, "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Xi still stared at the contract without saying anything. Cui Xie gently knocked down the table, "Miss Gu? Aren''t you satisfied with this role?"


    I''m so satisfied. Gu Xi almost cried out excitedly. This role is much better than the supporting actress she went to the audition. Thank you for that red wine advertisement. If it hadn''t been for it, where would she get such a good treatment.


    Without hesitation, she picked up the pen and signed her name on the contract.


    Cui Xie took over the contract with a smile, "Miss Gu, enjoy your cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Cui Xie handed the script to her. "Then Miss Gu can go to the hotel to rest first. It may take two days to run in the script. We will probably start shooting on the 20th."


    "OK."


    Gu Xi took the script and was about to leave. Cui Xie suddenly said, "Miss Gu, do you think the contract has always been so hasty?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. "Is there a problem with the contract?"


    "No, I just think you don''t look carefully..."


    Gu Xi smiled slightly, "I just feel that such a large crew will not pit me as a small supporting role. The person who can treat me so well will not be a bad person."


    Cui Xie is the best producer she has met for such a long time. She is neither overbearing nor aggressive, nor bargain. All the terms given are within her scope of acceptance. Why bother?


    Cui Xie sighed helplessly and sent Gu Xi to the elevator.


    She dragged her luggage to the third floor. She just saw a beautiful woman surrounded by people walking into the elevator. Gu Xi looked more. If she remembered correctly, this should be the actress who picked up the star and the well-known domestic film star Yunhe.

 Chapter 6

    Yunhe is about 23 years old, about the same age as Gu Xi. But when she was a teenager, she was attracted by a big director at the age of 17. She made a good film and made a blockbuster. After that, the star road was smooth and popular all the way. From her debut to now, she hasn''t received any small notice.


    Compared with her, Gu Xi is a heaven and an earth.


    Yunhe is not tall. He wears a pair of high heels and a cardigan and skirt. He looks like a little girl. Although he is surrounded by everyone, he doesn''t feel domineering. He feels very different from Fu Yao.


    Gu Xi and she stopped on the third floor. Because each other was a big star, Gu Xi said friendly, "please first."


    Yunhe stared at her for several times, and suddenly realized that he said to the man next to him: "I remember, she is the actor who Cui Xie and old sheep must invite to play Shaojie''s first girlfriend."


    Gu Xi nodded embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say. She was not used to dealing with big stars.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t intend to talk to her. The party got out of the elevator first. Gu Xi followed him and dragged the box out. He said that the heroine had come back. Should the hero also come back.


    The main set is moonlight beach. She lives in 306. The crew wrapped up the whole three layers.


    She stuck the door card in for a long time and didn''t open the door. After beating the drum for a long time, she suddenly stopped the door with one hand.


    "Eh?" she looked back and suddenly looked silly.


    Chi Shaojie''s delicate and handsome face is close at hand, "why don''t you contact Chi Jingyao?"


    What card did he ask? No, she thought he wouldn''t take it to heart. She just said it casually.


    Gu Xi replied awkwardly, "I wanted to contact after I got home, but I took a bath and got my pants wet, and then I couldn''t see my business card clearly..."


    Chi Shaojie "Oh", pointed to the door and said, "is this your room?"


    "Yes. 306!"


    Gu Xi picked up the door card, but saw "308" written with another pen behind the card, and immediately blushed with embarrassment, "I, I read it wrong... No wonder I can''t open it for a long time."


    She ran to her room, but Chi Shaojie suddenly said behind her back, "I remember you were wearing a skirt that day. Why were your pants wet? Your underwear was wet?"


    Maybe it''s just open-minded people who can say such words. It sounds like flirting.


    Gu Xi''s ears were red. He bumped into the door in panic and stammered, "I remember wrong... Yes..."


    Chi Shaojie probably thought it was interesting to tease her. After taking a few steps, he came to her and bent down to stare at her beautiful eyes. He saw that the shadow appointment seemed to hide many unspeakable secrets. He smiled, "it doesn''t matter. The outcome is good. Although the first cooperation didn''t succeed, the second time, I hope I can be satisfied."


    Speaking of acting, Gu Xi finally found some soul, "I''ll recite my lines today."


    "Well, I remember there was a kissing scene. I hope it''s not your first time."


    When Chi Shaojie turned around, he heard another knock and wail at the door of the room just now - this girl named Gu Xi seemed very interesting.


    Gu Xi''s heart beat faster and ran into the room. It took her a long time to calm herself down. She opened the script with trembling hands and quickly looked for Lin Yue''s lines on it.


    Lin Yue really doesn''t have many scenes. It''s estimated that there will be more than 20 scenes, which can be finished in about a week. She took out a red pen from her bag and drew her own lines line by line.


    Until


    The nib of the pen paused slightly and the cheeks began to burn.


    The lines are written like this:


    [Hospital] Tan Xing helped Lin Yue under the tree.


    Lin Yue: don''t come tomorrow.


    Tan Xing: why?


    Lin Yue (Lonely expression): I will be reluctant to leave, leave this place with you.


    Tan Xing: you''ll get better.


    Lin Yue: don''t be silly. My body is very


    Tan Xing kisses Lin Yue.


    Gu Xi stared at the line of small characters with special colors smeared on it. He took it close and looked at it for a long time. He confirmed that he had read it correctly. He suddenly exclaimed. When he was lucky, pie would really fall from the sky!


    Although the lines are clumsy, and some well-known screenwriters sometimes really hang a dog''s head, the screenwriter who designed a kiss for her is definitely a merit.


    In this play, Lin Yue is the winner of life.


    When Gu Xi was immersed in Lin Yue''s play, the door was suddenly opened and a gorgeous girl came in. She was called by the girl because she looked like the models in the illustrations of the magazine.

 Chapter 7

    Gu Xi secretly glanced and found that she had participated in the audition of "picking stars" with herself last time.


    But what''s her name? It''s because she''s too televised that Gu Xi can''t remember her name every time.


    The girl stared at Gu Xi for a while. She was used to and chic. She lay down on her bed and said her name was Miran.


    Mi Ran is the kind of person with great style. If she stands with Yunhe, she looks more like a big star.


    As soon as she looked at her, she was a newcomer. Mi ran began to talk about the ways of the performing arts circle. For example, the producer is in charge of money. You must serve well at ordinary times. The deputy director is in charge of actors, so you have to accompany her well. She turned her eyes, picked her nails and said in a delicate voice: "The deputy director of this group is a thief. It''s annoying. You look so beautiful and lovely. You have to be careful."


    Gu Xi held Taiben and swallowed her mouth nervously. She was not unwilling to talk to MI ran, but in this small room, they seemed to be people from two worlds.


    Mi ran looked at her carefully, opened her famous brand bag with a smile, took out the mirror and lipstick, and began to draw carefully.


    After finishing her delicate face, she began to gossip: "you know, I was involved in the popular costume drama a while ago, but the heroine was really..."


    Seeing her disdainful expression on her face, Gu Xi asked curiously, "isn''t it good?"


    "Tut Tut, you know what the irrigation forum said about her? There was a sausage on the face of the shoe handle. The director really had a good appetite." Mi ranjiao smiled. "If I hadn''t been older, the protagonist would have been mine five years earlier? As a result, there was a second female. Alas."


    "Of course, in addition to accompanying these people, I have to find a reliable brokerage company. I just have a bad life. The company I mixed with is too bad. Otherwise, how can I lose to a shoe handle. You know? The boss of a big brokerage company, more or less..."


    "What''s there?" Gu Xi asked like a curious baby.


    Mi ran said mysteriously, "they all have some special hobbies, such as... Chi Shaojie..."


    "What?!" Gu Xi was shocked. Chi Shaojie had a special hobby?


    "Chi Shaojie''s brother, he has a tough wrist. He works with great speed and is highly praised in the industry. He looks good. It''s a thigh that many people want to hold. It''s a pity that this leg..."


    Gu Xi was relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t Chi Shaojie.


    Mi ran saw that he had aroused the other party''s interest in speaking, and he was particularly interested, "that Chi Jingyao, I heard he was a fag."


    This is not a heavy bomb. Gu Xi tilted his head and said, "there are a lot of people in this circle?"


    "Yes." Mi ran looked helpless. "If you meet a director with a problem of personality, you can''t accompany him if you want to, that''s terrible."


    She leaned forward and saw the script in Gu Xi''s hand tick out Lin Yue''s lines. She looked envious: "Gu Xi, do you have a brokerage company?"


    Gu Xi shook her head, poked her pen and recited her lines. "Not yet. It''s my sister''s custody for the time being."


    Mi ran smiled and asked, "do you want to join our company?"


    Gu Xi dropped his pen on the bed.


    Mi ran seemed to have an unusual interest in Gu Xi, and had been lobbying her to join her brokerage firm. But when she thought she had been tucking up her company too badly, she was too mean to take care of the water. She was afraid to make complaints about it in the room.


    The hotel is located on the beach. Through the floor glass window, you can see people playing on the beach, people watching and filming, and all kinds of shooting equipment.


    Gu Xi squints. What is being filmed at the moment is a dragon play. A group of bikini beauties are playing. She finds a place to sit down and begins to look at the script in the sun.


    She didn''t pay attention to what Miran said just now.

 Chapter 8

    After watching the whole version of the book, Gu Xi make complaints about it in his heart.


    Now it''s really a time when there is a shortage of youth. How creative is it that such a bad book can be selected to make a film.


    This "picking stars", watching Lin Yue die, Tan Xing still has the mind to talk and laugh with other girls. Does he really love Lin Yue? Can you stop insulting the audience''s IQ


    Gu Xi tucked up his voice and make complaints about his voice. He kept talking in the middle of the air for a long time, and looked up at the shadow that blocked his sunshine.


    She recognized him. This is the man who took the elevator with Yunhe and talked to Yunhe just now.


    He was dressed in a black suit, which outlined his figure to be slender and majestic. There was a pair of black rimmed glasses on the bridge of his straight nose. Standing there alone gave people an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    Gu Xi Wu embarrassed to cover her mouth. Did she make complaints about the script of Tucao just now?


    The man looked at her like watching a work of art. "Are you Gu Xi?"


    "No..." the murderous spirit in the man''s eyes was very heavy. Gu Xi conditionally denied it, and then nodded obediently, "yes."


    A trace of sarcasm floated on his sexy lips and handed over a business card. "I heard my brother mention you. I''m Chi Jingyao."


    The gay in MI Ran''s mouth?


    Gu Xi looked at the past in surprise. He couldn''t hide his infatuated nature. The attack atmosphere around him almost killed all the little stars at present. Such a person is not in the performing arts circle, but takes care of the brokerage affairs for Chi Shaojie behind his back.


    "Do you have a lot to say? I heard your pants were wet that day, so I lost my business card?" Chi Jingyao said mercilessly with a trace of sarcasm on his lips.


    "Well... Cough..." Gu Xi was very annoyed at his slip of speech just now. He didn''t expect it to reach the ears of the party so soon.


    Chi Jingyao said faintly, "I''ll take a good look at your performance in this play. If it''s really good, I don''t mind you joining the famous performing arts media. First, you continue to scold this script."


    He turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Gu Xi covered his face behind him and moaned. The Chi brothers are really the same poisonous tongue.


    At this time, Chi Jingyao suddenly stopped and added, "there''s another thing I want to remind you."


    "Chi Shaojie is a first-class star now after all, and his value is very high, so my request to him is not to have any more gossip and ensure his reputation in the audience. This time, I chose Yunhe as the heroine, just for his decision. However, as an agent, I can''t stop the wanton speculation of outsiders. I hope you have to measure it well and don''t live for no reason Things. "


    He paused. "After all, you have a kiss with him, which is a good thing that can be hyped for many new stars."


    Gu Xi replied, "I don''t know the media..."


    "That''s the best."


    After Chi Jingyao''s life, she sat in the corner of the set hospital, flipping her lines, and didn''t dare to say anything to Chi shaojieduo. The man who stands out in the crowd is also particularly eye-catching. Behind him is a covetous wolf. The little white rabbit rashly goes up and is expected to be bitten to death.


    When the breeze blew, Gu Xi looked up at that position. Chi Shaojie, who was shaking in the shadow of the tree, was so beautiful even in casual clothes. Just then, the wolf''s eye slipped, and she immediately hung her head and didn''t dare to look more.


    A chuckle sounded over Gu Xi''s head, and producer Cui Xie sat next to her.


    "Well, are you still used to filming?"


    Gu Xi closed the script and moved aside. "Yes, the play is not heavy, and it''s not too difficult to play."


    Cui Xie has a gentle aura that people are willing to talk to him, "I think you are born an actor. I haven''t seen you standing in front of the camera for many years."


    Gu Xi blushed, "thank you for your compliment."


    In fact, it''s just to give all the spirit to the character and don''t bring personal emotions to the camera. This is the best way for Gu Xi to keep his mind and heart in one state.


    Cui Xie also asked if she had a brokerage company. It seems that since she joined the crew, people have been asking this question, so she had to push out the sister of the advertising company again.


    Cui Xie smiled and didn''t ask much. He spread out his palm and handed a gum. "You know what to shoot later."


    Gu Xi took it and said in a panic, "know, know."


    Trichet patted her on the shoulder, stood up and said, "play well."

 Chapter 9

    Gu Xi also wanted to play well, but it backfired. As soon as she stood in front of Chi Shaojie, her legs softened. This physiological reaction is not under her control.


    Now she is wearing a sick suit and her face is very white with a powder puff. Chi Shaojie is also an old hand in the play. She is very experienced in this field and holds her shoulders to guide her opponent.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, the shadow under the tree, the breeze blew, the girl''s face gradually became more and more bloody, and they were excited to speak. It was obvious that they were going to enter the stage of dispute. But the boy did not give her any reason to persuade her to leave, and came forward to deceive the pair of slightly open lips.


    The director of "cut" shouted and stopped.


    Gu Gu blushed and loosened her hands. She didn''t even dare to look at each other.


    Chi Shaojie smiled and said, "you..."


    Gu Xi said "ah".


    "It seems a little stupid..."


    Gu Xi''s face was suddenly burning with a cloud of red, and even a thick foundation could not hide her shyness.


    The director came forward and began to speak, "It was actually a good performance just now, but Lin Yue, you should show more despair when you are kissed. Because this may be the first and last kiss between you and the hero. You should not only invest, but also have thousands of emotions, and even shed tears at the end. This emotional ups and downs, stacking and hierarchy should be performed."


    She knows! But once she is touched by her lips, she panics. Although she knows to give her emotions to the role, it is obviously very difficult and very big.


    Chi Shaojie leaned against the tree and looked at her with a sneer. "I knew it was so inflexible. You should come to me to practice."


    Gu Ku''s voice hummed like a gnat. Only the other party could hear the volume. Chi Shaojie was stunned. He went to the director and said, "otherwise, we''ll pass this shot first and make it up tomorrow."


    The director frowned and looked at her. She was obviously wronged by her clothes.


    But the words of big stars still need to be heard. Who makes Chi Shaojie a strong guarantee for the box office? The director replied with a smile: "it doesn''t matter to me. I just don''t know if the hospital will rent another day tomorrow. In terms of venue, I have to ask Cui Xie and Cui Da producer."


    Over there, trisheby made an OK gesture.


    The deputy director turned over the script and said, "you can make it up tomorrow. There will be a play where men and women take the old road tomorrow. It should be OK."


    "No! No problem!" Gu Xi raised her head and looked at the crowd. "Can you take another one?"


    Chi Shaojie walked back indifferently and stood in front of Gu Xi. "I wanted to give you a day''s buffer time, but you didn''t appreciate it."


    Gu Xi said innocently, "it''s no use buffering for a day. I can''t practice on the wall. If I want to practice this kind of thing, I''ll be more aboveboard, so as not to be seen by others. I can''t afford to hold a red man''s thigh."


    She held each other''s face. It was Qingjun''s unparalleled eyebrows and eyes. She pasted it nervously and closed her eyes awkwardly. After adapting to it for a long time, she made a gesture to the monitor.


    Lin Yue really loves the man in front of her, but this love carries a kind of despair and helplessness. How she hopes to live longer so that she can have a couple all her life. But the problem is that she will die soon, and this man will be left alone by her.


    When Lin Yue was kissed, she was surprised, helpless and painful. Every emotion was slightly released in Zhang Shi''s eyes at that time, and how much she was intoxicated with the kiss, didn''t she - because this was her dead end.


    Chi Shaojie is very good at acting. It can be said that he is not just kissing each other, but taking his opponent into the play through some body language. When his hug becomes tighter and tighter, it is the explosion / hair point of Lin Yue''s mood. Gu Xi cries and breaks his breath.


    The shadow of the tree is whirling and the sky is clear, but we have to face the back of our lover who has decided to leave.


    Until Chi Shaojie''s back disappeared into the camera, the director didn''t stop, because all of them looked at the sick girl standing alone under the tree in the monitor and said that she was crying beautifully, rather than heartbreaking. In those eyes, there was genuine emotion, but there was also pain.


    She didn''t make any moves, not violent or publicized, but stood so quietly, as if brewing all the bitterness between heaven and earth under the tree.


    The time was quiet. When Gu Xi felt someone wipe away her tears at the bottom of her eyes, she gradually stopped crying and stared at Cui Xie standing next to her, "Cui... Producer, is it OK?"


    "Very good, very good performance." Cui Xie smiled. "You are more qualified for this role than I thought. Thank you, Miss Lin Yue."


    He didn''t call her Gu Xi

 Chapter 10

    At this time, Chi Shaojie had left by small business, and others began to finish work, which showed that the play of memories in the hospital was basically finished, and then there were some beach scenes. Tan Xing meets the heroine played by Yunhe again because there was a past on the beach.


    Gu Xi sat on the bus and did not forget to make complaints about the tri TSE Tsui, which was sitting beside him. "How hard this woman lives, there is almost any shadow of Lin Yue."


    "So, the role of Lin Yue is very important. What about the hostess of the soul." Cui Xie seems to like Gu Xi very much and accompanies her all the way back to the hotel.


    Gu Xi looked at the gradually darkening sky and remembered the scenes under the trees in the afternoon. His fingers gently slid across the corners of his lips, slightly burning.


    Unfortunately, for Chi Shaojie, this is just a trivial drama in his life. He turns around and forgets.


    For Gu Xi, he will never forget, enough to remember. On second thought, it''s always much better than what you started at the beginning. At least now the room is only the difference between 306 and 308,


    There is 307 in the middle, which is the deputy director''s room.


    The problem lies in this 307. When Gu Xi returned to his room after dinner in the restaurant, he found that MI ran didn''t come back. It''s normal for a person like her not to return. Gu Xi didn''t think much and leaned against the bed to watch TV.


    Occasionally, the advertisement of her, Chi Shaojie and Fu Yao will be repeated on TV. This advertisement is really good after editing. It is clearly a work in the shed. It looks really high-end. In particular, where Fu Yao and Chi Shaojie are located, the tall buildings are towering and the stars shine. There is a beautiful atmosphere of sitting on the tower and watching the moon.


    From time to time, he glanced at the TV, and occasionally returned to the stage to look at it. At this time, I suddenly heard a slight murmur, which was not like the sound from TV.


    Gu Xi frowned strangely and looked up.


    There''s really nothing on TV. She thought she had heard wrong, so she hung her head and continued to read the script.


    After a while, another gasp sounded faintly. Gu Xi, who had a gossip mentality, put down his desk, climbed from his bedside to the TV, and conveniently turned off the TV.


    Sure enough, this time without TV interference, the wheezing sound in room 307 is getting louder and louder, sometimes crying low, sometimes crying in pain.


    Gu Xi''s face turned red. It''s not... It''s not


    Gu Xi subconsciously turned to look at his next door. Mi ran didn''t come back. There was such a sound in the deputy director''s room. Is it!


    She opened her mouth. She didn''t expect that these two people would be so reckless, especially Chi Shaojie who lived in 306.


    Gu Xi sat still for a while, trying to get rid of distractions and continue to read her own script. She didn''t know that the fighting in the next room was fierce and continued.


    She sighed and knew that she wouldn''t want to sleep well tonight. She got up from bed and strolled out in her pajamas.


    Outside the room, turn left across the corridor, and there is an open reception tea room. Gu Xi thinks it''s better to go there to kill time.


    As a result, before I stepped in, I heard a familiar voice inside, "the female owner of the next film is Fu Yao? Brother, are you out of your mind? You asked me to play with her and make an international joke. It''s impossible!"


    Gu Xi was stuck outside the door and looked at Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie. It was neither going nor staying.


    Chi Shaojie was carrying Chi Jingyao''s tie and looked like he wanted to swallow him.


    Gu Xi hit a ha ha, "you, you continue..."


    "Run what you run, come in and do what you should do." Chi Jingyao turned to her calmly without looking at Chi Shaojie.


    "Oh." Gu Xi puffed her face and found that she was a little embarrassed. She was wearing baby bear''s pajamas, with messy hair, slippers and a book.


    Fortunately, people didn''t care about her at all. They said to themselves, "don''t you hate me for gossip? You were fascinated by Fu Yao?"


    Gu Xi originally wanted to watch the table book at the round table where the Chi brothers sat, but there was no seat at present. To avoid embarrassment, she had to stroll to the freezer next to her and grope for her pocket to see if she could turn out a coin.


    Chi Jingyao said, "the gunshot in heaven directed by Chen Lu is a big play of the year. I feel very good after reading the script. Although Fu Yao is a troublesome factor, I don''t want you to miss the film."


    Chi Shaojie calmed down a little and sat back, "can you remove Fu Yao?"


    "Unlikely." Chi Jingyao hugged his chest. "This was shot by Fu Yao''s rich businessman boyfriend. As a result, the author of this book said it was your fan and hoped you would play the leading role."


    Chi Shaojie pinched his eyebrows and noticed that there was a woman in bear''s pajamas. If it hadn''t been for the rotten old book beside her hand, she might not have recognized who it was.


    Chi Jingyao adjusted his eyes to nine o''clock, that is, the angle at which Chi Shaojie stared at Gu Xi''s back.

 Chapter 11

    Gu Xi turned for a long time, smacked his tongue and didn''t bring any coins. It seems that it''s better to go back gloomy. As soon as she picked up the Taiben and turned around, she saw that the two men didn''t speak. They both looked at themselves and were startled.


    "You, you continue..."


    As soon as Gu CuO finished speaking, Chi Shaojie got up and carried her to Chi Jingyao. "Is there a suitable role for her in the gunfire in heaven?"


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi and nodded, "yes."


    "OK. I''ll leave it to you."


    Chi Shaojie always carried Gu Xi''s collar in his hand, just like catching a chick. Gu Xi had no time to respond, so he intuitively stirred himself into a deeper vortex. The key is whether the two brothers can listen to the victim?


    Chi Jingyao patted his slender legs. "As long as you take this play, I won''t be unfair, except Fu Yao."


    "It''s simple." Chi Shaojie approached a little, "if you change a woman to make the rich businessman fresh, won''t she be the heroine?"


    Gu Xi had no choice but to put his head in and said, "that play... Can I not play it?"


    If it''s normal, Chi Shaojie and Fu Yao are deadly. This is the battlefield where ex boyfriend and girlfriend meet after being shot. She doesn''t want to be shot while lying down.


    The black and white eyes in the black frame glasses fluttered on her face. Chi Jingyao said, "Oh, I remember. You lost my business card when your underwear was wet. You were in a mess when you played kissing. You almost delayed the progress?"


    Gu Xi is Gu Xi. What is the long string of instructions in front?!


    Chi Jingyao said this. Even Chi Shaojie couldn''t help laughing. Gu Xi waited for Chi Jingyao with a pair of incredible big eyes. "Am I so bad?"


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his long legs and nearly kicked her. He rarely floated his lips slightly. "It''s not. At least he won''t make trouble."


    He still remembered what she said yesterday. The girl''s reaction was more or less appetizing.


    That''s her survival rule in the entertainment industry. Gu Gu is a little proud, but she still hasn''t forgotten her business, "can I not play that play..."


    Chi Jingyao''s thin lips were slightly open, and he pulled away his silk like smile, "A dramatist, Qingyi, struggled to survive in troubled times. Although she was a dramatist, she had an innocent heart. She committed herself to the officer to steal information. However, she fell in love with the officer during the game. It was a pity that the officer had another good heart. In the last war, she jumped down the tower to clarify her ambition and vowed not to sing to the devil."


    Republic of China Opera? Is it still such a difficult role?


    Gu Xi began to struggle. She really wanted to play


    Looking at the vivid and cheerful look in those eyes because of the drama, Chi Jingyao propped his head and said, "I haven''t seen a woman like you who wants to live and suffer."


    Gu Xi was so excited that he patted the table, "please act! I don''t want any pay. I want to act! Woo woo woo, I want to act."


    Seeing the reversal of this scene, even Chi Shaojie couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Jingyao nodded and looked up at Chi Shaojie. "You continue to cultivate feelings. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Bye, brother." Chi Shaojie waved happily.


    After Chi Jingyao''s tall figure disappeared in the tea room, Chi Shaojie finally looked at her untidy dress, frowned and said, "I''m wearing pants today."


    Gu Xi lifted her mouth. The two brothers really bullied themselves for fun. She tried to turn off the topic and couldn''t turn around with the joke of "wet underwear." didn''t you hear 307


    "Oh." Chi Shaojie suddenly realized, "308 was originally the director''s residence. I don''t know what moth the deputy director used to let Mi ran live in the past. It seems that you have suffered from fish in the pond."


    Sure. It''s not just a disaster.


    Gu Xi blushed and said, "so you came out?"


    Chi Shaojie said, "this kind of thing has little impact on me. Just get used to it."


    There are so many bad things in the entertainment industry that it''s better to be out of sight. What''s more, it''s not that an actress knocked on his room door in the middle of the night.


    Gu Cuixin said, what should she do? At night, even if Mi ran comes back, she doesn''t know what attitude she wants to face.


    Chi Shaojie probably saw her embarrassment, leaned against the counter and asked jokingly, "why? Haven''t you experienced such a battle?"


    Gu Xi nodded.


    She has participated in either advertising films, Caotai team or drama stage. Basically, she has never been with a serious crew.


    Chi Shaojie touched his pocket for a long time and didn''t take out a coin. He had to stand up, "maybe the deputy director and Mi ran are true love. Don''t think too much."


    Gu Xi giggled. She touched her nose. "Then I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Gu Xi?"


    Gu Xi suddenly stopped. Although she couldn''t see Chi Shaojie''s face, some tears swirled in her eyes. This was the first time she heard Chi Shaojie call her so formally, and she didn''t call her name wrong.


    Just like the fireworks buried in the bottom of your heart, it finally blooms in an instant. Even if it is short, it also makes her miss it.

 Chapter 12

    Chi Shaojie came from behind with his hands slightly caged. The wide and fat baby bear''s pajamas appeared a very beautiful shape, and the exquisite curves were also outlined. He frowned, "these pajamas are really ugly."


    Gu Xi blushed and his neck was thick. He didn''t know what the man wanted, so he had to say at a loss: "what else..."


    Seeing that she almost bit her tongue, Chi Shaojie suddenly asked, "I really haven''t seen you?"


    "Yes!" Gu Xi replied positively, "in the advertisement I just shot, I almost became a heroine. Unfortunately, I changed back to Fu Yao."


    Chi Shaojie squeezed the small waist hard, and Gu Xi cried out in pain, "I haven''t seen it! I''m just a little actor. Where can I have the chance to meet a big star."


    She was forced to flee by Chi Shaojie. Before she left, she forgot her own platform. It took a deadly hormonal offensive and almost didn''t resist.


    After returning to the room, Gu Xi called her sister on the bed and reported her recent progress. Her sister started nagging again. Being an actor is not only tired, but also has youth food. Even if you are very beautiful and have acting skills, but after all, you don''t have a good backstage. It''s too hard. Although it has improved recently, it can''t be a lifelong career


    My sister had a pile of Balabala over there. Gu Xi had to comfort her and said, "don''t worry. Chi Jingyao, a famous company, gave me a business card a few days ago and said I could talk to him if I like."


    My sister suddenly screamed, "what? Chi Jingyao? That''s the legendary black hand in the entertainment industry, the giant with a palm covering the sky, and the handsome Chi Jingyao with a little common anger?"


    What''s the matter recently? Everyone likes to add so many descriptions in front of people''s names


    Of course, this is just her words to comfort her sister. Gu Gu is not so stupid. She must sell herself to Chi Jingyao as an ox and horse. It''s not that Chi Jingyao is bad, but as long as she is with Chi Shaojie, she''s afraid she can forget all her lines. For the sake of her own development, she decided to focus on her own career first.


    Suddenly the door opened. Gu Xi hurriedly said to her sister, "my roommate''s sister is back. Hang up first and call again when you have time next time.


    My sister shouted again, "ask me for Chi Jingyao''s signature!"


    Chi Jingyao? Why didn''t he ask for Chi Shaojie''s signature? Somehow he hung up the phone. Gu Xi turned his head and saw that MI ran had come back with a spring breeze.


    At the sight of Gu Xi, she was slightly stunned and greeted with a smile, "ah, so you''re back."


    Gu Xi said hello with a smile. Subconsciously, she went to find her own desk. Eh, she disappeared. She turned over and looked for it in bed for a long time. Mi ran sat on the low cabinet and lit a cigarette. "I didn''t say, you''re really good."


    In the past few days, everyone can see Gu Xi''s progress and acting skills. She is the soul owner of the play. If she publicizes it, it is also a heaven given start for Gu Xi. You know, an important supporting actress in a popular bad film and a super luxurious literary blockbuster can''t be compared.


    A person''s beginning determines her future, not to mention her participation in an important national advertisement. Miran''s beginning is very bad, so she is still struggling in the second line. I have to say that her eyes looking at Gu Xi are mixed with too much reluctance and jealousy.


    Gu Xi smiled helplessly, "this is not my first play..."


    "Oh?" Miran asked, "what else have you played?"


    Gu Xi ha ha, what bus advertising, what instant noodles endorsement, anyway, do whatever you have, just eat a meal, "I haven''t improved after working for two years after graduation. This is a complete accident."


    Mi ran suddenly jumped down and said mysteriously, "Hey, I ask you, you are still a..."


    Her expression was a little unpredictable and difficult to distinguish. Gu Xi looked at her constantly and frowned, so she had to ask, "what?"


    Mi ran came to her ear and asked it quietly.


    Gu Xi immediately retreated to the wall and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mi ran got up suddenly and smiled, "sure enough, girls like you are so rare now. I like them."


    Gu Xi looked at Mi ran suspiciously. He always felt that his biggest failure in joining the group this time was to have a room with MI ran. Sure enough, MI ran dragged down his small coat, lay down on the bed, leaned over and supported his head and said, "do you want to go out with the big boss? I tell you, if you meet some tall, rich and handsome big bosses, it''s worth going out for the first time."


    Gu Xi''s mouth opened an "O" shape, "what? What?"


    Mi ran looked at her like a psycho. "Don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t understand..." Gu Xi doesn''t understand why she is so keen to drag others into the water. However, she can''t tell whether it is good intention or malice.


    Mi ran smiled. "Or, what do you think of the deputy director? If you follow him, do you want to make any films in the future?"

 Chapter 13

    Gu Xi''s mouth opened wider. She slipped out of bed in a panic. "Well, my desk book has fallen outside. I''ll go out and look for it and come back later. But I think I''d better forget it. I''m not very interested."


    Jokes and hidden rules also depend on whether she is willing or not. Even if Chi Shaojie puts forward them, she has to consider them. Not to mention the slag of the deputy director, MI Ran is really kicked by a donkey.


    Gu Xi rushed back to the tea room. As a result, she didn''t see her desk. She wandered around for several times and sat decadent at the round table. She didn''t want to go back to sleep tonight. No, even tomorrow. After living in the same room with MI ran for a long time, she received more and more negative energy, and no matter how hard she was, her nerves would shake.


    What shakes is not faith, but trust. She believes in this circle. There are also people who come out of the mud without contamination, and people who go out on their own feet.


    Lying on the table, he took a nap. Vaguely, he heard someone push his shoulder. Gu Xi thought it was Mi ran who came to persuade her and blocked her, "don''t make trouble, that''s absolutely impossible."


    "Xiao Xi."


    Xiao Xi''s name was kind enough to shout. Who... Gu Xi shivered and looked up and saw Cui Xie standing beside with a smile in his eyes.


    "Mr. Cui!" Gu Xi rubbed his eyes. "Why don''t you sleep so late."


    Cui Xie helplessly took his mobile phone. "There is a problem in the shooting site tomorrow. I just solved it. When I went back to my room to rest, I just saw you lying here sleeping."


    Gu Xi looked down at herself. She was still a bear. She rubbed her head in frustration. "I came to recite my lines and forgot the time."


    Cui Xie said, "well, you can rest quickly, then I''ll go back..."


    Gu Xi grabbed his sleeve and begged like looking at a life-saving straw: "can you please don''t let me live for 308..."


    Cui Xie is a producer. It''s reasonable to say that he should also take care of this matter. Although she doesn''t want to trouble others, now 308 really means a lot. She doesn''t dare to go back.


    Cui Xie sat back again. "Why? Are you not used to living or unhappy with MI ran?"


    Gu Xi how funny to say the real reason, she hung her head for a long time, or looked up and smiled, "it''s okay, it''s nothing. I''ll sit down and go back."


    If it''s a big deal, tell Miran that you''re not the passer-by. Don''t tell her about this kind of thing in the future. Even if Cui Xie is gentle, everything she says is a complaint. It''s better to be careful under careful consideration. It''s her principle not to offend others.


    Cui Xie raised her eyebrows curiously and sat back. "Otherwise, I''ll sit here with you all night?"


    Gu Xi rubbed his sleeve and asked hesitantly, "Mr. Cui is such a good man. Why did you use this deputy director?"


    Cui Xie seemed to understand. He smiled and pointed his slender fingers at the table. "I''m only responsible for hiring the director team. The deputy director is brought by the director, not mine."


    Gu Xi "Oh", Cui Xie opened the folder in his hand and checked the data, "or you live in 406."


    "406?" she took the door card in Cui Xie''s hand and looked blankly.


    Cui Xie nodded. "There are several rooms on the fourth floor for some big brands. It''s just that someone took their own entries and left today. Go."


    Gu Cuigang smiled and Cui Xie asked, "I heard that the famous media wants to recruit you as a newcomer?"


    Gu Xi waved hurriedly, "nothing, nothing. I can''t see my reputation for this kind of qualification."


    Cui Xie patted her on the shoulder. "You''d better not promise. Chi Jingyao is not a good man."


    Gu Xi almost coughed up. It''s rare that Cui Xie, a good man, would say that about Chi Jingyao. She looked at Cui Xie a little strangely. The man had turned around silently, completely ignoring Gu''s question mark.


    It seems that this crew is not simple: the deputy director is the director''s relatives and friends; Mi Ran has several legs with the deputy director; Cui Xie and Chi Jingyao don''t deal with each other; Chi Jingyao took the men and women of the play.


    Chi Jingyao must have caught a lot of Cui Xie''s shells, so he was so upset.


    Or!


    When Gu Xi was lying in bed 406, he turned around and had another idea. Mi ran said Chi Jingyao was a gay, and Cui Xie was a temperament beauty. Is it difficult


    What appeared in Gu Xi''s mind was the scene of Chi Jingyao overwhelming Cui Xie to roll the sheets. She immediately rubbed her face. She couldn''t think about it. It was a crime to think about it.


    Results that night, although Gu Xi only slept for a few hours, he never lived in peace. Sometimes Chi Jingyao hugged Cui Xie and said, "if you want to use my Chi Shaojie and Yunhe, you must listen to me and be my person"; Sometimes Mi ran pushed the deputy director to himself; Sometimes Chi Shaojie pinches his waist from behind


    In short, the next day, Gu Xi got up with a panda''s eye. After touching for a long time, she didn''t find her washing utensils. She remembered that she was temporarily living from the third floor to the fourth floor. She opened the door and was ready to run back to the room, but she saw the opposite room open. Chi Jingyao stood there in suits and shoes. In front of her was the petite heroine Yun He.

 Chapter 14

    Gu Xi''s eyes looked from top to bottom. Suddenly his face was black and he closed the door.


    Nothing. Nothing.


    She kept warning herself and tried to fall into amnesia mode. She didn''t dare to open the door again for a long time. To be honest, she was a little afraid of this man after Chi Jingyao''s expressionless warning for the first time.


    Chi Jingyao is different from Chi Shaojie. Although Chi Shaojie doesn''t like to laugh in front of him, it''s not difficult to get along with him at ordinary times. In the face of Chi Jingyao, it''s like kicking an iron plate. He doesn''t know what''s in his mind. Especially last night, she dreamed of Chi Jingyao and Cui Xie


    In a daze, the door suddenly rang. Gu Xi''s heart suddenly sank and carefully opened a crack. His eyes flashed through the door. Gu Xi was scared and pressed the door back.


    Chi Jingyao relaxed and said in a deep voice, "what are you afraid of, girl?"


    Gu Xi simply opened the door slowly and opened a smile: "it''s always good late."


    Chi Jingyao took a long step, crossed Gu Xi, went straight into the room, dragged the sofa chair forward, sat down slowly like an emperor, took out a cigarette and put it in his hand, but his eyes never deviated from Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi walked back hard, like a clever waiter, unconsciously bowed, "what''s the matter with Chi?"


    Chi Jingyao shook his head and asked, "the Malaysian star didn''t live in this room. How did you change it?"


    After all, Chi Jingyao is only the agent of Chi Shaojie and Yunhe. He won''t know too much about the deployment of hotels. Gu Gu just opened his mouth, he stretched out his hand and stopped, "but I don''t care about it, you..."


    See thin lips slightly open, is to talk about the scene that Yunhe came out of his room. Gu Xi quickly waved, "I didn''t see anything just now. I didn''t see anything. I''m myopic..."


    Chi Jingyao was stunned and suddenly floated his lips slightly. He asked with a smile: "what did you say just now?"


    Gu Xi had no confidence to "um" and looked at his toes honestly, "is it all right late?"


    Chi Jingyao said, "I came to you for the gunshot in heaven."


    Gu Xi sat on the edge of the bed when he heard that there was something serious going on. "Is there a problem with this play? It doesn''t matter. I can play it or not."


    There was a small problem. Since Yunhe knew that this role was to be given to Gu Xi, she came to knock at the door early in the morning. Obviously, she was a little angry. To be honest, Yunhe has been challenging most of the characters with such a petite body. The drama role of gunfire in heaven is very high in terms of the degree of drama grabbing and the possibility of topic hype.


    Yunhe has only seen Gu Xi once. He doesn''t understand why Chi Jingyao gave Gu Xi this role. She thought Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao must have an affair. As soon as Gu Xi opened the door and saw Yunhe coming out of the opposite room, she thought Yunhe and Chi Jingyao had an affair.


    Of course, there is another wonderful thing, that is, just after Yunhe finished, he saw Gu Xi open the door from the opposite side in little bear baby, which made her look pale. I always feel that it''s even more certain to have an affair.


    Chi Jingyao was the most common of the three men sweeping machine guns at each other. If Chi Shaojie hadn''t asked the character with Gu Xi''s neck at that time, he might not have thought of the role of actor with interest.


    However, Chi Jingyao was never worried about such things. He held his head and dusted the ash in the ashtray. "I Chi Jingyao always do what I say and don''t like to shirk the original things."


    Gu Xi feels wrong again. Obviously, he is a small role. He has even just started in the entertainment industry. Why should he be so good to himself.


    She asked tentatively, "but I don''t like forcing people to be difficult. Sometimes there must be in my life, and I insist all the time. I always feel that the final result will not be good if I reluctantly come."


    Chi Jingyao''s unfathomable eyes flashed a silk surprise. He leaned out of his upper body, and the two sexy collarbones in his shirt collar immediately appeared in Gu Xi''s eyes. Fortunately, there was something wrong with this person''s orientation, otherwise she must feel that he was deliberately tempting herself. In the daydream, Gu Xi sat in more places from the edge of the bed and opened a distance.


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes showed some banter and a smile that was very inconsistent with his appearance: "I have a proposal."


    Gu Xi nodded. "If I can strive for this role, I want to try my best, but I don''t want to embarrass Chi."


    Chi Jingyao said, "I''ll give you a scene. You and Yunhe need to attend my audition, which is the Biao play of the two of you. I don''t care who has been immersed in the entertainment industry for many years, or who is a new comer, I just care who is more suitable for this role."


    She likes the proposal.


    Gu Gu just wanted to nod. Chi Jingyao added, "of course, there is a second choice."


    "What''s the second choice?" Gu Xi asked strangely.


    Chi Jingyao talked about it. He asked, "why do you think Yunhe went out of my room this morning?"


    Gu Xi''s face turned red. Sure enough, she didn''t run away from the topic. She hesitated and said, "no... not for that... I should be wrong..."


    Chi Jingyao firmly stopped her, "if you live in my room tonight, this role is yours. Even if Yunhe wants to rob you, I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 15

    Gu Xi''s hair stood up for a moment. She looked at Chi Jingyao strangely. what? She doesn''t think Chi Jingyao is such a person. This is either insane, or which string is wrong?


    "I choose the first!" she blushed and almost shouted out, but Mi Ran''s words became more and more clear.


    Chi Jingyao looked at her for a long time, "you..."


    She said nervously, "I, I''m not such a woman, and I want to work hard by myself. I don''t need this behavior to help myself."


    From MI Ran''s persuasion last night to Chi Jingyao''s on-site questions this morning, I think of Cui Xie''s remark that Chi Jingyao is not a good man. Gu Xi is going crazy.


    Gu Xi felt a little wronged and said to himself with tears, "it''s not so, MI Ran is lying."


    "That?" Chi Jingyao got up and stopped again.


    Gu Xi felt that he had been bullied. His little face wrinkled slightly and muttered, "isn''t it a gay?"


    Suddenly she uttered a painful cry. Unexpectedly, Chi Jingyao had pressed her under her body. A handsome and threatening face was very close, which made her lose her breath. She stared at the thin lips close at hand, floating a delicate arc, and gently pulled her collar belt with one hand. "Am I gay? You can try it out right away."


    Gu CuO''s embarrassed face turned red. He pushed his hands on Chi Jingyao''s chest and was scared. Even if he was calm on weekdays, it would be a little panic. Being so close to a man for the first time made her heart beat faster, "I, I know you''re not."


    Chi Jingyao rubbed his other hand around the surplus waist for a while. Gu Xi was worried, grabbed his hand, tried to press the tension in his heart, and stammered, "are you kidding, Mr. Chi?"


    Chi Jingyao raised her chin and asked them to look at each other. "So next time you will know what I am?"


    Gu Kui raised his hands and surrendered. He wanted to cry without tears and said, "I know! I really know!"


    Chi Jingyao withdrew. Like a fish in the water, she hurried down and rolled down to the bathroom. "Then I''ll go down first. See you later!"


    She had to leave this place of right and wrong quickly. She was dying. Gu Xi never thought Chi Jingyao was a man of this style. He was like a deadly poisonous snake. If she didn''t pay attention, she was trapped in that poisonous tooth and couldn''t escape.


    Chi Jingyao leaned against the wall, "OK. Girl, I''ll go to the set too, not with my car?"


    "No. Chi always leaves first and I have to change my clothes." she is not so stupid and continues to be played with Chi Jingyao.


    The lingering sound didn''t fall, and the fight started again, "girl."


    Why did he like to call his own girl so much? Gu Xi had no choice but to hide outside the door and put his head in, "huh?"


    "Your pajamas are very nice." Chi Jingyao added, stopped talking and signaled that she could leave.


    Gu Xi was drowned in the poisonous tongue of the two brothers. The first one was make complaints about the four words of his underwear. After that, the BABY pajamas were constantly being tucking away. They were really annoying them, stamping their stomping feet, and Guxi went down the stairs.


    Fortunately, there was still time. Otherwise, I didn''t know who was to blame for the delay. Gu Xi quickly washed in the room and rushed to the bus to meet people at the door of the hotel. As soon as he stepped on the bus, he heard Mi ran say in a strange way: "Oh, I tell you, what I hate most in my life is impure people who pretend to be pure. Unlike me, even if I don''t go home at night, at least I never say I''m a jade girl."


    She was clearly saying that she hadn''t been back all night, but Gu Xi was too lazy to explain. She didn''t want to come and go with her more. She smiled and found a seat to sit down.


    Cui Xie and other staff have rushed to the set. There are only some supporting actors in the car. Miran is sitting with another actress in the crew. He is still saying nasty words in his mouth. Gu Xi has no choice but to find a mobile phone headset and simply start listening to the song.


    At this point, she still didn''t miss a sentence, "it''s said that Chi Jingyao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She can actually handle this person, and I heard that she is about to sign a contract. I see... Last night..."


    Gu Xi''s face turned black and almost turned over on the spot.


    But she just gritted her teeth and endured it. Anyone who mixed in the entertainment industry would not be entangled with black history. As long as she stepped into the dispute field of fame and wealth, she must be used to being hit and implicated.


    During the day, she took the street view. Basically, Gu Xi didn''t do anything. Her last play was on the beach at night. However, Gu Xi insisted on following the big crew to learn more, so she would run more with the bus every day. When she was free, she stayed next to Cui Xie and gave him a hand. By the way, she took a look at Chi Shaojie.


    Champs Elysees street is like a fashion street in Milan. There are many high-rise buildings on both sides, shops full of fashion, and at least tens of thousands of famous brand clothes on the models on display. The shuttle crowd basically comes and goes in a hurry. The feeling of metropolis created by the crew in the crowd is particularly obvious.

 Chapter 16

    Chi Shaojie is indeed a natural star. Even standing in the crowd, you can see this person at a glance. This is not a handsome problem, but a sense of existence.


    He is tall and graceful. Yunhe stands beside him, and the little bird is very friendly.


    She still remembers that in the newspaper two years ago, Yunhe had just made his debut. Maybe Chi Jingyao always used the adjective of screen couple in order to set off her popularity.


    I saw it on the spot today. I really feel so.


    Just compared with the quiet and inaction a few days ago, Gu Xi was a little restless even if he had nothing to do. Chi Jingyao''s wolf owl like eyes, I don''t know why, always swept her from time to time and paused again; When Yunhe is halfway through his acting, he will pay special attention to her during his break; And Mi ran, when talking to others, her disdain expression and disdain eye tail also make her particularly helpless.


    Only Chi Shaojie seems to have completely forgotten her.


    Cui Xie also felt that her work today was not as positive as before, and specially asked, "what happened? How do you feel absent-minded?"


    Gu Xi thought of Cui Xie''s reminder to herself and said with a bitter face, "it''s hard to be alone in the performing arts circle..."


    Cui Xie was stunned. "Of course. Every circle is complex, especially in the performing arts circle."


    Gu Xi knows. I just haven''t met before.


    She turned her head and looked at Chi Shaojie. Then she hung her head and sighed, "OK. I recognize it."


    Cui Xie suddenly looked at her seriously and said, "Xiao Xi, don''t you fall in love?"


    "How could it be?" Gu Xi was startled. "Who can I fall in love with?"


    Cui Xie chuckled. "Acting is easy to fake. But I advise you that the two brothers of the Chi family are really not fuel-efficient lamps. You are so simple, you''d better be careful."


    Why is Trichet... So sharp.


    Gu Xi hesitated and said, "I don''t have it. Brother Cui, you think too much. And after the play, I''ll go back to city A. there won''t be any deeper contact."


    Cui Xie took back what she said, but how could he listen to Miran that she had decided to join the famous thing. Although Chi Jingyao was swift and resolute, he was indeed quite capable, but if he really took care of so many red stars, it would be easy to bury them.


    Moreover, Chi Shaojie and Yunhe, which Chi Jingyao has always focused on, are really doing it by themselves. What''s more, these days, he always feels that Gu Xi''s eyes when he looks at Chi Shaojie are not right. But Chi Shaojie''s emotional reputation has never been very good. If such a star of tomorrow is destroyed in the hands of two brothers, he really feels it''s a pity.


    Gu Xi''s script disappeared last night. Fortunately, she has memorized the lines well. In addition, there is only the last play. It''s not a big problem. When she was bored, she sat in place and thought about it. She felt that Cui Xie was right. She can''t entangle with the Chi brothers any more. The gunfire in heaven and the famous media should not be considered for the time being.


    Determined, she stood up and walked in the direction of Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao is actually looking at a contract in his hand. Although he is the boss of a well-known company and also the agent of Chi Shaojie and Yunhe, he can see the play from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, a pair of white high heels appeared at the bottom of her eyes and went up along her straight legs. She saw Gu Xi''s face like a little white rabbit. She just didn''t know how much courage she had to take to stand in front of her and said with trembling: "Mr. Chi, can I talk to you?"


    I don''t know how many people looked at her action.


    Mi ran spread Gu Xi''s seduction of Chi Jingyao everywhere, which made the whole crew a little undercurrent. Everyone was surprised that she went to find Chi Jingyao so openly.


    What Gu Xi actually thinks is that people were watching yesterday. It''s better to be open-minded.


    Chi Shaojie came back from the monitor. His assistant handed him water. He took a drink. Yu Guang left Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi to the corner lane. They didn''t know what they were talking about. However, before he had time to think more, he was surrounded by the mass actors who came up for signature. He had to take the book in the hands of the people with his habitual smile, but he still looked over there strangely.


    After Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi came to a remote place, she said nervously, "Mr. Chi, I thought about it. I still won''t participate in the audition."


    Chi Jingyao slightly raised his eyebrows, but remained silent.


    Gu Xi said, "thank you, Mr. Chi, for your help, but I don''t want to make other artists in your company uncomfortable. I also want to slow down myself and don''t be too hasty."


    Chi Jingyao''s voice cooled down, "Oh, this matter."


    She waited nervously for each other''s following. Chi Jingyao habitually lit a cigarette and said, "didn''t you tell others to join us?"


    Gu Xi was a little stunned, and his words came to his ears? In fact, she couldn''t understand where Mi ran knew about it, and exaggerated it everywhere.


    Was she eavesdropping on the phone with her sister yesterday? Gu Xi''s eyes suddenly turn red. When Chi Jingyao knows, she will definitely feel that she is a schemer. No wonder she has been looking at herself today.

 Chapter 17

    Cigarette butts rise and fall in the dark, just like the mood. At present, it is not the problem of rejection, but the misunderstanding of others.


    "Girl."


    Gu Xi hurriedly said, "President Chi, you misunderstood me..."


    "In this circle, you can use your heart to make me think you are very cute. After all, you are also a talented person. Just don''t show off at will. Retreat is a good way, but it''s not good to have more." Chi Jingyao stuffed the cigarette box back into his pocket, "I want to do the audition, and it''s not for you and Yunhe. If you want that role, fight for it yourself. As for whether you are well-known and welcome or not, it depends on your own strength."


    Chi Jingyao turned around and went out of the alley. He met Chi Shaojie coming here.


    Gu Xi stepped out of the roadway with a pale face and happened to bump into Chi Shaojie''s eyes. He couldn''t help but hang his head and repressed the tears that almost gushed back.


    She wanted to tell Chi Jingyao that I didn''t. I''m not the kind of person you think.


    However, the misunderstanding has been caused. Even if she said so, people will feel that she pretends to be poor. Gu Xi raised her eyes wrongly and bumped into Chi Shaojie''s motionless eyes. She didn''t know what to do, but she also understood that she had never made deep friends with these people, let alone asked them to believe in herself.


    She took a few deep breaths, calmly walked back to Cui Xie, looked at his concerned expression, lightly shook her head, "it''s okay, I''m okay."


    Gu Xi knows that he doesn''t care about such slanders, and he can''t be light. Sometimes, the more you want to be deliberate, the more you care.


    She is just a little person, but also just lucky. She stepped into the star picking crew. Do you really think her luck will last forever?


    The beach at night is very beautiful. It is boundless and peaceful. It is comfortable. Sometimes there will be a quiet sound of waves at your feet.


    Gu Xi is standing by the sea, wrapped in a windbreaker, with Chi Shaojie next to him. The director is telling them a play, "Gu Xi, you will go from there to the sea in a moment. When you get to the same point, Shaojie will rush from behind and hug her, and then pull her out of the sea."


    This is equivalent to Lin Yue''s farewell play since she knew she was terminally ill, which is more intense than that in the hospital. The scene happened before entering the hospital. Since she knew that the woman played by Yunhe loved the man deeply, she decided to give up this relationship, so she chose to jump into the sea. She didn''t know that she was told by the man and rushed out to find her in the middle of the night.


    Gu Xi wanted to make complaints about the plot, but today he was in a bad mood. So he kept listening to the director''s story.


    After the director finished, he asked, "do you understand?"


    Chi Shaojie looked sideways at Gu Xi, who seemed a little wandering. He coughed and said, "I see."


    He secretly pulled the director over and whispered, "I have less communication with this actor, but after all, it''s also a soul role. It''s better to brew my mood in advance, don''t you think?"


    After listening, the director nodded and said, "yes, you can communicate with her for ten minutes. The shooting starts in ten minutes. I''ll let them clear the scene first."


    Gu Xi was staggered by the sea breeze, and then she found that Chi Jingyao was standing in the distance, hugging her chest and looking at herself. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    When Chi Shaojie came back, he took her to the side and asked, "what are you doing in the alley with my eldest brother today?"


    He has been curious for a long time. Finally, he found a chance to ask. It''s not easy to be a big star. He doesn''t have any free time.


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned, subconsciously looked at the eyes like the wolf, shook his head in panic, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Chi Shaojie patted her on the shoulder, and a smile appeared on her lips. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask brother directly."


    When the two brothers looked carefully, they were very similar. Fortunately, Chi Shaojie was not alienated, and was indeed more suitable to be an artist than Chi Jingyao on a certain level. She had to look down and say, "you know the rumors in the group... That I seduced president Chi and wanted to join the famous, so... In order to avoid suspicion, I won''t attend the audition of the gunshot in heaven."


    Chi Shaojie suddenly leaned over and stared at her eyes. Facing the handsome face suddenly magnified at the bottom of his eyes, Gu Xi almost lost control of his legs. "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Shaojie shook his head. "Who made up this rumor? It''s not reliable at all. You might as well seduce me to come faster if you seduce your eldest brother to join the reputation."


    Gu Xi''s face turned red and said, "nonsense."


    Chi Shaojie patted her on the shoulder, "do you want to join the reputation?"


    Gu Xi waved repeatedly, "no, I''ll finish the last scene today and go back to city a tomorrow."


    Chi Jingyao felt that she was a scheming person, and she didn''t have any way to solve the misunderstanding, not to mention that she didn''t intend to join the world-famous in the beginning.


    Chi Shaojie said to himself, "what a strange man..."


    From the very beginning of contact with Gu Xi, I felt that her performance was very strange. When acting, she was as tricky and accurate as an old fox. As a result, she was like a little white rabbit when she was together. It was OK to be slaughtered. She was not so motivated.


    Whether you join the famous or play the gunshot of heaven, these conditions will be put on which actress, even if she has no skin and face, she will fight hard.

 Chapter 18

    Chi Shaojie bowed his head and pondered, "you play well. Yunhe came to the beach early today to see you play."


    When Gu Xi heard him say this, he immediately turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, Yunhe was next to Chi Jingyao and was interviewed by the media. If it''s like what Chi Shaojie said, she''s got another hatred value for no reason and has become a thorn in the eye of the popular actress Yunhe.


    He sighed inexplicably, and Gu Xi turned his head. Anyway, he had been pulled into the noisy Vanity Fair. How can he hope that he can escape clean. What''s more


    She stopped and Chi Shaojie came over. She glanced at him with melancholy eyes. She came here for him and walked very hard. Maybe Chi Shaojie despised herself when she said she wouldn''t attend the audition for the gunshot in heaven. She felt that she didn''t work hard enough.


    She smiled bitterly. Fortunately, the director began to shout to start shooting. She hurried over to hide her confused mood.


    "Start shooting!" the director shouted¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yue walked towards the sea step by step, where it was vast and boundless, and there was darkness and no direction. People say that the sea is the mother of mankind, so Lin Yue today is to return to the embrace of the mother of the sea.


    Her face was pale, but she didn''t hide her original beautiful face. Her eyes were sad, but she was still burning and divine. She seemed to think of the scene she saw just now - the man she likes is also loved by others, which can replace Lin Yue to love him.


    The ice cold of the sea flooded her legs a little. Every step seemed to be difficult.


    At this time, a wave suddenly hit down from the top, wetting Gu Xi in an instant, and the icy cold hit his whole body in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    The director suddenly moved his eyes from the monitor and shouted, "don''t you have eyesight? How to shoot such a big wave? Let her come back quickly."


    Gu Xi pinched her nose and felt that the sea water had entered her mouth. She sneezed. Chi Shaojie, who was already ready, pulled her, "what are you doing standing there? The next wave is coming."


    Gu cuileng shivered. He had water in his nose. He sneezed one after another involuntarily. Chi Shaojie seemed to be angry. "Director, aren''t you ready to protect yourself from the cold? What if you freeze the actors?"


    Cui Xie took off his coat and hurried over. He put it outside Gu Xi and said to Chi Shaojie, "sorry, I didn''t expect there would be a big wave tonight."


    Gu Xi shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    While talking, she sneezed again.


    Cui Xie slightly said with regret, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. You may have to change your clothes and take a remake later."


    Gu Xi nodded and walked towards the hotel behind him.


    Chi Jingyao recruited Chi Shaojie in the distance. He should be asked to take advantage of his spare time to accept an interview with Yunhe.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt a little sad. She was really a passer-by in the bustling crew.


    Gu Xi looked back at Chi Shaojie, but inadvertently ran into Chi Jingyao''s eyes. She flustered her eyes and rushed back to the hotel to find a dresser to change her clothes.


    When the stylist finished blowing her hair and changed into clean clothes, it was almost ten o''clock at night. Through the large glass window, you can see that the crew began to set up field lights for lighting, and the sea water glowed with gold under the light.


    The sea was finally quiet. She hurried back to the crew. The director asked, "Gu Xi, are you ok?"


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Her calm and powerful answer finally won the director a reassuring smile. The girl who was neither artificial nor delicate won him a trace of respect. He slowed down his voice and said, "listen, directly from you standing in the sea, Chi Shaojie pulled you to pick it up. The performance in front is very good, you can pass one by one."


    "OK." Gu Xi didn''t say much. He raised his towel and wiped away the remaining drops of water on his forehead before running to the depths of the sea.


    Cui Xie took the gap between Gu Xi and Chi Shaojie to Chi Jingyao, frowned and said, "you misunderstood Xiao Xi."


    Cui Xie doesn''t know why. She would be very willing to take care of Gu Xi. Maybe she feels like his younger sister who died early. "Now in the entertainment industry, there are several girls like Gu Xi. You have always been a sharp eyed agent. It''s not like Chi Jingyao I know to make such a hasty conclusion this time."


    "What kind of Chi Jingyao do you know?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    "Although cherish your own wings, at least you won''t break others'' wings."


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes under his black framed glasses were calm and quiet, "I don''t have that much ability."


    Cui Xie raised her lips and smiled, "OK, your reputation. If you don''t sign her, I''m going to sign her."


    Chi Jingyao picked his eyebrows. This was probably the first time Cui Xie pinched him. Sure enough, it started again.


    Gu Xi was half hugged and half hugged by Chi Shaojie and dragged out. Both of them were a little embarrassed. In particular, Gu Xi showed a beautiful curve after being wet by the sea. There was some spring / light / outside / leakage in Chi Shaojie''s entanglement with her.

 Chapter 19

    Finally, the two fell to the beach together, Gu Xi gasped, almost unable to breathe, trembling, a poor and delicate appearance.


    The original Taiben has ended here.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Shaojie absently and picked up the stars. It was indeed a star in the sky. It seemed so close to her, but so far away. She whispered, "don''t leave me..."


    Chi Shaojie was stunned by a sentence beyond the scope of his lines, but he was a master of the play. After an instant reaction, he came forward and hugged Gu Xi in his arms and kissed her forehead. They pasted very close. It seemed that he had drawn the most beautiful pattern on the moonlight beach.


    Gu Xi cried out in a low voice. She seemed to have waited too long for this day, but she was about to collapse in an instant.


    The director motioned everyone not to move. He hung the camera from above and closed the last scene in it.


    After the atmosphere was almost over, the director shouted, "cut! Finish!"


    Gu Xi looked up from Chi Shaojie''s arms and suddenly looked up at those soft eyes that could pinch water. Suddenly, his brain was blank.


    Chi Shaojie seemed to want to say something, but after all, it was beyond the scope of acting. He was not very good. It was too obvious. When he wanted to stop talking, he got up and pulled Gu Xi up. He kindly blocked some naked Gu Xi with his own body.


    Chi Shaojie''s assistant gathered around, including those who delivered water and towels, and a pile of media who had been watching for a long time but were not allowed to shoot. Of course, today''s play was chartered by the director so that they could steal some pictures and publicize star picking.


    Gu Xi was also surrounded and became nervous. For the first time, she faced so many guns and cannons, but her clothes were still so simple, and she was a little wet after being watered


    A big towel covered her in time. Chi Jingyao hugged her from behind and said, "you ask Shaojie, I''ll take the actress down first."


    Chi Jingyao has always been good at dealing with these media. As soon as his words were sent out, the media behind him automatically made a path. He took advantage of the situation to pull Gu Xi out and press her aside.


    Cui Xie originally wanted to save the scene, but as soon as Chi Jingyao came out, he put down his heart and went to work. He even laughed loudly: "the heroine of the soul is finally finished. The director, don''t you have a farewell wine?"


    The director waved, "yes, yes, but after the star picking, we''ll just have a celebration party."


    Gu Xi wrapped herself in a big towel and still didn''t dare to see Chi Jingyao. She hung her head and said, "thank you."


    Chi Jingyao said, "don''t thank me. Yunhe wants to talk to you."


    After he finished, he turned around and left. Yunhe jumped over and squatted down to look at Gu Xi.


    Yunhe has a small face as big as a palm. His eyes are bright and divine. His facial features are like painted. They are not dizzy and have their own colors. They are profound and unforgettable.


    She tilted her head and looked at her. "Are you really not participating in the gunshot in heaven?"


    Gu Xi didn''t expect that she was asking about it, and subconsciously replied, "I won''t participate."


    Yunhe wrinkled his nose. "No, you''d better come."


    Gu Xi was stunned. She thought Yunhe should hate himself and should not want her to attend the audition. A certain role, because of his continuous disturbance, finally became an audition meeting. No one will be happy.


    Yunhe said distressedly, "I don''t pay attention to other people at all, but playing with you will feel great even if I lose."


    Gu Xi wrapped the towel tightly, then stood up and walked to the hotel with Yunhe. Looking at her shoulder to shoulder, she seemed to be much higher than Yunhe.


    Chi Shaojie was obviously still dealing with the media. She withdrew her concern over there and whispered, "I''m just afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yunhe asked strangely.


    "Afraid to stir into a deeper vortex."


    Now it is obvious that he has stood on the edge of the vortex. Once he steps in, he will never climb ashore. And she doesn''t know whether the hand she keeps waving to herself in the depths of the vortex is goodwill or malice.


    Yunhe stood still and said, "but you are already in the vortex."


    Gu Xi looked at the petite girl. She seemed to have no feeling that she said a sobering word, but jumped to keep up with Gu Xi, "I don''t care if you try to hook up with Jing Yao. Anyway, I recognize your acting skills. I really hope to have a play with you. I''ll wait for you in the audition."


    Gu Xi returned to the room stunned. He took a hot bath first. After the salt and wet sea water was washed clean, he found a medicine to prevent colds and swallowed it. Then he wiped his hair and sat on the bed.


    Yunhe admits her acting skills, which shows that her efforts have been seen.


    It''s in the vortex - she''s right. People live in the world. Everyone struggles in the vortex. It''s just to see who can jump ashore now. She smiled bitterly. Did anyone who stepped on the top first jump out? What about today''s first-line stars like Chi Shaojie and Yunhe?

 Chapter 20

    Not knowing what the mood was, she stood up slowly, encouraged herself, opened the door again and walked opposite.


    She''s leaving here tomorrow. She wants to hurry up and make it clear to Chi Jingyao. She also hopes to participate in the audition of the gunshot in heaven. It used to be a dream to compete with Chi Shaojie, but now I really want him to face himself.


    After knocking on the door, she stood nervously outside, not long after she finished shooting the film, and Chi Shaojie''s interview is estimated to have just ended. Calculating the time, Chi Jingyao should not have rested.


    Sure enough, Chi Jingyao really opened the door, but he had taken off his coat, untied several buttons on the collar of his shirt, and stood there with a tired face, "what? Do you want to choose the second choice?"


    Gu Xi was speechless: "I just came to talk to Mr. Chi..."


    Chi Jingyao stopped her, looked outside and opened the door, "come in."


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked around. He was also worried about other people''s gossip. Oh, that''s right. After all, the media are stationed today. If they are found, they will be unlucky.


    While talking, she still stepped in, but unexpectedly found that there was another person in the room, Cui Xie.


    Cui Xie Mingming warned himself that Chi Jingyao is not a good man. Why is he still in the bad man''s room? Looking back and forth at Cui Xie with a smile in her eyes and Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi always felt whether she had made any mistake.


    After she stood still, she looked at Cui Xie tentatively, "is there something wrong with you? I won''t disturb you..."


    Chi Jingyao just used a finger to hold her little bear pajamas and pulled them back, "he said."


    Cui Xie took the coffee on the table and waved her hand to sit down on her side. Chi Jingyao hooked her hand and asked her to stand well, "just say it here."


    Gu Cuixin said that she didn''t mean to say it in front of others. Fortunately, this person is Cui Xie, not others. She took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Chi, I''ll consider it and still go to the audition. No matter what kind of person you think I am, this opportunity can''t be missed, so I''ll work hard with my real skills, as for..."


    She looked at Chi Jingyao. "As for the rumors that others say I want to join the famous club, it''s groundless. I didn''t dare to expect you to like it. Thank you for your care just now..."


    Gu Xi refers to the one who pulled her out of the media crowd in time. By the way, she wrapped her in a big towel and was covered with water. If it weren''t for Chi Jingyao, she might be particularly embarrassed tonight.


    Chi Jingyao shook his head. "No, that''s all?"


    When Gu Xi saw that he didn''t seem to object to his participation in the audition, he didn''t show that extremely cold expression again. He nodded slightly at ease, "no, that''s all. I''ll go back to my room first."


    She padded her feet and waved to Cui Xie over there. "Brother Cui, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Cui Xie nodded and tried to get up and say something to her. Chi Jingyao asked, "that''s all?"


    Gu Cuixin said that she was really driven away. He hurriedly said, "it''s gone. I''ll go back to my room."


    Just walked to the door and stroked the door to open the door. Chi Jingyao asked faintly, "do you know the address and time of the audition?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi ran back to the room as if running away. She couldn''t stop burning red until she closed the door. She still remembered Chi Jingyao''s slightly mocking smile on her mouth.


    Fortunately, he said, "you haven''t lost your business card. Remember to call me."


    Then he closed the door without any hesitation. Gu Xi almost asked again, are you really not a couple with Cui Xie? Fortunately, she remembered Chi Jingyao''s horror and endured it.


    While wondering where to throw the business card, the doorbell rang and Gu Xi jumped out of bed. Who else would come so late? She just opened the door, but Chi Shaojie and Yunhe stood outside and stared, "you...?"


    Chi Shaojie pushed the door in and looked at the layout of room 406. "Tut Tut, Cui Xie really spoiled you and changed you such a good room."


    Yunhe followed with a bottle of wine, "yes, yes."


    Gu Xi stared at the two anti guest people and was confused by Chi Shaojie and Yunhe for a time. Instead, Chi Shaojie lay down on her bed, stretched out his arm and said, "the female owner of the soul of our play has been killed. Yunhe and I specially came to send you a trip."


    Yunhe seems to have changed his impression of her since he talked at night. He fiddled with the wine in his hand and turned out several glasses in the cabinet. "Is Jingyao opposite? I''ll ask him to come with me."


    Gu Xi subconsciously stopped her, "no, no, it seems that brother Chi and brother Cui have something to talk about."


    No matter how much, Yunhe swaggered to knock on Chi Jingyao''s door. As soon as the door opened, he went in. Chi Shaojie suddenly grabbed Gu Xi''s small waist from behind, leaned forward, covered her ear and asked, "you tonight..."

 Chapter 21

    Gu Xi''s face turned red, "what?"


    "What you said on the beach tonight..." Chi Shaojie''s words are always so meaningful, which seems to imply that Gu Xi''s whisper "don''t leave me" had no meaning at that time.


    If he hadn''t been surrounded by the media at that time, Chi Shaojie might have asked at that time. Unfortunately, it''s so easy to get along alone. He can also spit it out.


    Gu Xi was afraid that Yunhe, who suddenly came back, would find this inexplicable situation. He quickly turned back and suddenly met his eyes as deep as the sea. He was stunned there for a moment and was nervous at a loss.


    Chi Shaojie was not a new man in love, nor did he understand the customs. He asked in a low voice, "what?"


    Gu Xi''s heart churned several times. With almost all her thoughts, she pressed back her blurted words, bowed her head and said, "I like the feeling of love at that time, and I will feel it. That''s why she became possessed..."


    Chi Shaojie asked, "have you ever been in love?"


    Gu Xi shook his head like a rattle, and nodded a little disappointed.


    Chi Shaojie seemed to be aware and said, "yes, even the first kiss was given to me. How can I have been in love."


    Gu Xi whispered helplessly, "can we not talk so close?"


    I''m afraid she couldn''t even say a word. Fortunately, there was a rustling sound on the opposite side in time. Chi Shaojie resolutely retreated, sat down and joked: "I''ll talk to you later."


    Gu Xi was angry and felt that she was useless. She looked like seeing the life-saving benefactor. She looked at Yunhe, Chi Jingyao and Cui Xie coming from the opposite side. When his eyes touched Chi Jingyao, it was like a guilty conscience. He said that he was not allowed to get too close to Chi Shaojie.


    After Cui Xie stepped in, he closed the door and said with a smile, "it''s also thoughtful of Yunhe and Shaojie. You should have a farewell wine if you didn''t kill green rice."


    Gu Xi moved to the side of the bed and sat down. He took the wine glass handed over by Chi Jingyao and put out his tongue shyly. "I''m just a new man. Where can I pay attention to these things."


    Cui Xie shook his head. "You can''t say that. Although you haven''t been filming for long, it''s obvious that everyone still agrees with your acting skills, otherwise they won''t value you so much."


    Chi Jingyao said faintly, "I didn''t say that."


    Cui Xie glanced at him unhappily. "Leave him alone. He''s never duplicative."


    Of course, Gu Xi can''t care about those. It''s a very glorious thing for these people to see themselves off in a room. Whether Chi Jingyao, Chi Shaojie, Yunhe or Cui Xie, they are also famous figures in the film and television industry. She holds a wine glass and smiles with great joy, "Anyway, thank you for taking care of me these days. I hope I can make a film together in the future."


    Yunhe muttered, "it''s a pity that the gunfire in heaven is either you or me."


    Cui Xie suddenly remembered something and said to Gu Xi, "by the way, the killing of picking stars is about next week. At that time, I will call you to inform you of the time and place of the celebration banquet, as well as the arrangement time of the press conference and later publicity."


    "Eh, I''m going to attend?" the men and women are Chi Shaojie and Yunhe. It is reasonable to say that she should not be involved in those publicity and press conferences.


    "Well." Cui Xie nodded firmly, "I just discussed with Jing Yao. Although I said you were not the absolute star of the film, it would be biased not to take you. But at the beginning, Chi Shaojie and Yunhe could be used only according to the limited publicity terms signed on the contract between me and him. Although I am not willing to deal with President Chi, this time..."


    Gu Xi said strangely, "did you always agree this time?"


    She cast a look of exploration on Chi Jingyao, but he hung his head and sipped the wine. Obviously, he didn''t comment.


    Cui Xie nodded. "He promised to add the propaganda of the female master of the soul between the male and female masters."


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao intricately. She didn''t expect that a person who misunderstood and despised herself would be willing to take care of herself, and Cui Xie. They met by chance. It''s reasonable to say that they don''t need to do this for her. These two people surprised her.


    Chi Shaojie quickly broke the silence. The sound of "jingle" and the sound of gently touching the wine glass with Yunhe made Gu Xi look up and look at it. She was stunned. She didn''t hide the waves in her heart. Instead, she smiled and whispered, "thank you."


    Chi Jingyao stared closely at Gu Xi''s every move. Women with a mind are good at hiding their thoughts without revealing traces. Women without a mind are good at decorating their appearance, but they can''t hide their eyes.


    What about Gu Xi? There was only surprise and curiosity in Gu Xi''s eyes, but there was no joy and joy he guessed. It was great good news to put this opportunity on any girl, but she didn''t move about the blanket of the good news. She even said thank you reluctantly.


    Only Gu Xi knows that she doesn''t need these. She doesn''t have much demand for vanity fair. She likes acting, every minute in front of the camera, interpreting other people''s lives, looking at the happy eyes behind the monitor. Of course, she also likes to stand with Chi Shaojie and enjoy the feeling of love in the play.


    This is her biggest gain from joining the star picking crew. Of course, she has had several more friends, including Chi Shaojie, who has been thinking about it for three years.


    In addition to these, even if it is a bucket of instant noodles, she will complete it perfectly, because it is her own job.


    But these people in front of them are different. They are either big stars in the performing arts circle, gold medal brokers, or big producers. Their names are meager and their profits are meager. Even if they are trained, it will take a long time. Moreover, Yunhe should exclude her - because Miran is such a person, but several people in this room changed her mind, She even has the confidence to be a lonely fighter here, not a lingering dancer.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xi got up respectfully and looked at his bole. Although he looked a little bleak in little bear pajamas, everyone knows that this is a tomorrow star worthy of cultivation.


    She said, "thank you. Gu Xi will redouble his efforts in the future."


    After returning to city a from Moonlight beach, Gu Xi really rested for several days. After soaking in the sea for a long time that night, she still caught a cold. Fortunately, she fought back to home and finally fell down with a high fever.


    My sister asked for leave to take care of her for two days and finally picked her up from the hospital.


    Gu Xi sat on the bed and was a little depressed. Although she knew that there were still many things to deal with, she didn''t want to move at all.


    At this time, my sister opened the door, threw herself on the bed, and excitedly handed her a gossip weekly in her hand.


    Gu Xi groaned and said, "did Chi Shaojie go up with anyone again? This time it''s not Fu Yao and who is it?"


    "It''s you!" my sister clearly didn''t think it was bad to be on the front page of gossip. Unexpectedly, she thought it was very fun and read aloud, "Chi Shaojie protects beauty in the water! The star picking crew secretly spread gossip, and the background of the soul hostess born in the sky became a mystery."


    After reading, my sister also said with special emotion: "this news can be really compiled. It''s obviously not a thing. After pinching together, it''s like you have an affair with Chi Shaojie."


    Gu Xi''s eyes were as big as a light bulb. He was rarely energetic. He grabbed the weekly magazine and put it in his eyes. On the cover was the scene that he was drenched with water and held in Chi Shaojie''s arms.


    She groaned again, "do I have a background and Chi Shaojie''s protection of beauty in the water..."


    She''s not happy to be stuck in the headlines.


    Sure enough, while talking, a phone rang suddenly. Gu Xi gave a pep talk and remembered Chi Jingyao''s earnest teachings. He said that he was not allowed to get too close to Chi Shaojie to avoid being rumoured. This time, it really had little to do with her.


    My sister reminded me, "there''s a phone... Xiao Xi, don''t be too happy."


    Gu Xi glared at her, took a look at her mobile phone and breathed. It was Cui Xie. After she took it, she said, "Hello, brother Cui?"


    "Xiao Xi, I''ll inform you of the time of the celebration. At seven o''clock tomorrow evening, in hall A2 of Caesar Hotel. You can come in when the front desk says your name."


    Gu Xi said, "Oh," I see. Thank you, brother Cui. "


    She received the phone. Her sister just finished reading the star picking report, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Xi, you... Take care of yourself."


    Gu Xi took over the weekly with a headache. This should be the entertainment magazine that likes to arrange things most, but it is also the one with the largest sales volume. Although his face in the photo is not very clear, his posture is obviously ambiguous, and the word "Gu Xi" occupies a lot of pages.


    Gu Xi threw the weekly magazine on the ground and habitually stepped on his face, "OK, I''ll sleep for a while, sister, don''t make trouble with me. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it."


    If it''s like what the magazine said, the key is that she and Chi Shaojie are just nodding friends. Therefore, it''s better to put the comfort of the brain later.


    The next day, she ate some instant noodles at noon and went to the bank to check her account. Unexpectedly, she found that there was an extra 20000 yuan. This was the most reward she received when she entered the entertainment industry. It was really impossible to ignore fame and wealth. After all, she had to fill her stomach. She instantly felt that all her depression had faded away, and her mood was much better.


    She looked at the time and decided to buy a skirt first. At least she would attend the celebration party. She couldn''t wear her current shirt and jeans. In an exquisite shop, I chose a 300 yuan orange knee length skirt.


    When everything was ready, she changed into a short skirt at home, put on light makeup, put on a taxi and went to Caesar Hotel.


    Gu Xi was quite punctual. He arrived at about seven o''clock. The whole Caesar Hotel was brightly lit and magnificent. In front of the hotel, a very long banner was pulled and a red carpet was spread directly to the door of the hotel.

 Chapter 22

    Gu Xi looked at the battle and felt something wrong. She quickly asked the taxi driver to stop in the nearby alley and looked straight at the men and women in Chinese clothes who came out of the expensive cars stopped in front of the red carpet.


    Cui Xie didn''t tell her... This is the scene of today''s celebration party.


    She got out of the car and walked a few steps to the red carpet surrounded by a group of small fans. She was stunned to see Mi ran arrive at the scene in a Mercedes Benz. Even Mi ran was wearing a long golden skirt, rolled up her long hair and walked slowly, just like a noble princess.


    Gu Xi''s heart sank slightly and felt a little headache. Even the orange skirt she was wearing was not a dress. How dare she walk on the red carpet in such daily clothes.


    At this time, her cell phone rang again. It was Cui Xie. "Xiao Xi, are you here? I''ll pick you up when you arrive."


    Cui Xie was really concerned about herself. With a red face, she squeezed out of the crowd and stood by the roadside. "I may be a little late. Maybe Caesar has activities here and the road is a little blocked."


    A very beautiful black BMW stopped in front of her. After the window rolled down, Chi Jingyao''s eagle like eyes were printed on the bottom of his eyes, "what are you doing here?"


    Yunhe and Chi Shaojie both sat in the back seat, which was obviously the most important role on the red carpet of the celebration banquet.


    Yunhe is wearing a long white dress of "Yunhe ripples" made by well-known domestic designer Lin Pei. The skirt is embroidered with cloud patterns and cranes. The Sapphire Pendant Earrings are also lined with snow-white skin. He sits there quietly, calm as water, and beautiful.


    Chi Shaojie was a silver gray suit with his hair carefully combed behind his head, revealing his rebellious face. He happened to see Gu Xi standing next to him and said hello with extra kindness.


    Gu Xi took back her eyes, bit her lips wrongly and said, "I don''t know... Today is at this level."


    To tell the truth, Cui Xie said that it was Caesar Hotel, which was also his own negligence. He forgot the level of the hotel and at least had to wear formal clothes to attend.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her and said faintly, "wait a minute."


    He drove the car forward for a while. Chi Shaojie and Yunhe came down one after another. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise in the field. Gu Xi frowned and stood there rubbing his toes back and forth. She thought that it was really impossible. She called Cui Xie and went in through the back door.


    Just when she was stunned, the black BMW came back and stopped in front of her. Chi Jingyao opened the window and exposed a crack, "get on the bus."


    Gu Xi gave him a strange look. Who knows, he opened the driver''s door and sat in the back seat first. Gu Xi hesitated for a moment, but he sat in obediently.


    Does Chi Jingyao want to trouble her?


    Her heart pounded and said nervously, "I have no background. I don''t know why the magazine reported that."


    A gift box was put on her hand. Gu Xi was suddenly stunned and her lips trembled, "this..."


    Chi Jingyao said, "since you have agreed to participate in a series of publicity activities, at least you can''t lose your face at the beginning. This dress is customized with Yunhe."


    The silver brilliance flowed in the car, as if it were a cloth that could reflect naturally. It was cold. It was a long skirt with a bra style. It seemed to take a streamline at the waist and spread out under the feet. In addition to the clothes, there is also a pair of high-heeled shoes and accessories in the gift box. It is clear that the size is from the star picking crew and prepared in advance.


    Gu Xi can''t believe that Chi Jingyao is so considerate. What''s more, she still owes the explanation of the media magazine this morning and has another debt of gratitude. Lin Pei''s dress is famous all over the world. But Chi Jingyao clearly hates himself. Why do you do this?


    Seeing Gu Xi''s eyes still surprised, Chi Jingyao frowned and said, "you still don''t change?"


    Even Chi Jingyao is still dressed in a black suit today, but he also takes care of his hair and looks better. His face is colder than Chi Shaojie. He has slender and deep sharp black eyes, thin and light lips, deep facial features carved like a knife, slender and tall, but does not show a rough figure. He is like a lone wolf in the night. He is cold, proud, lonely, cool and piercing, With the inlay of black framed glasses, it is particularly impressive.


    Gu Xi stammered, "but you... You..."


    "Is there no self-consciousness to be an idol?" Chi Jingyao was impatient. He held his head and looked out. "I can''t see outside."


    But you can see.


    But Gu Xi didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. For fear that Chi Jingyao would get angry and throw herself out of the car, she had to turn her back and pull down the zipper on the right side of her clothes. She felt that her eyes were always staring at her every move. She suddenly turned red, hung her head and changed her clothes quickly.


    She faded the orange dress to her waist, revealing her bare back and a red checked bra. Considering that it was a bra, she had to take off the shoulder strap. He stretched out his hand and took it out in the back for a while. He couldn''t find the exact position for a long time. He simply gritted his teeth and removed the bra.


    Gu Xi was too ashamed to act. For the first time, she undressed and undressed in front of other men. There were countless media and fans outside. There was a greedy wolf eye staring at her in the car. If she hadn''t been tough enough for several years, she would be crying.


    Seize the time to put the long skirt in from the head. When it was pulled to the waist, it took off the small orange skirt that had been blocking his lower body. However, there was a little mistake in the process. The slender thighs were still in Chi Jingyao''s eyes.


    Gu Xi moved up, pulled the long skirt down his leg and straight to his ankle, then turned around and asked Chi Jingyao, "President Chi, I''m fine."


    She blushed with a small face and dared not lift her eyes. Although she didn''t wear a bra, she obviously had a bra pad. The upper circumference of the lining was full and slender. The fishtail long skirt makes the beautiful figure stand out. Coupled with the pure and refined face, it is naturally full of charm.


    Chi Jingyao looked at his watch and changed his clothes in five minutes. It wasn''t too bad.


    A trace of approval crossed his eyes, "turn around."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xi turned her back again and suddenly felt a trace of cold in her neck. It turned out that Chi Jingyao was wearing a necklace for her. The faint man fragrance was suddenly close to her shoulder and back. I don''t know why, it was a feeling of extra palpitation. Gu Xi clearly remembers that he was not greedy for men''s beauty before. Why is he always out of balance since he met the Chi brothers.


    After wearing the necklace, she hurriedly took out the mirror from her bag, took care of her hair and let it fall naturally. Fortunately, she remembered to put on light makeup before coming. Even if the decoration is simple, it is better than plain face.


    Chi Jingyao explained, "just get out of the car and hold my hand."


    Gu Xigang nodded his head, and it was a smell of perfume on a man''s body. Chi Jingyao''s upper body was close to her, and her thin lips opened lightly. She left a sentence on her ear: "I did well just now."


    As an artist, if you can''t even give up this courage and want to be popular, it''s impossible.


    Chi Jingyao called. Not long after he pulled down the window, a staff member ran over and said, "it''s always good."


    Chi Jingyao nodded, "give you the car. Drive to the red carpet and I''ll take Miss Gu to the hotel."


    The staff member glanced at Gu Xi, who was still flushed and had an abnormal heartbeat. He also felt that the female star looked at her face and seemed to be a new person. He immediately understood that this was probably a new person that Chi Jingyao''s famous media was ready to support, otherwise it would not be the escort of the big man in the performing arts circle.


    Not long after driving forward, the car stopped in front of the red carpet. Gu Xi is estimated to be the last to arrive because of the dress problem. Cui Xie''s phone rang several times. She looked at Chi Jingyao, but he motioned her to answer it as soon as possible.


    "Hey, Xiao Xi, are you still in a traffic jam?"


    "No, Mr. Chi helped me. He''ll be here soon."


    Cui Xiegang walked out of the hotel gate, but saw Chi Jingyao coming down, opened the door and pulled Gu Xi in high-end dress from inside. Although green, it is full of charm. The tailored dress tightly wrapped a beautiful figure. Under the reflection of the spotlight, it immediately became the most dazzling star in the audience.


    Cui Xie looked at Chi Jingyao with an unchanged face and only smiled bitterly. Chi Jingyao really refused to suffer losses all his life. He Cui Xie wants to sign. He uses this method to tell the world. In the future, even if Gu Xi wants to sign Cui Xie''s company, it is unlikely in a short time.


    Probably all the entertainment headlines tomorrow will say that the new man named Gu Xi is Chi Jingyao.


    After losing for a while, it was clear that Gu Xi was invited by him to participate in the star picking crew. The feeling of being led by Chi Jingyao was particularly strong. Cui Xie had to fork his waist helplessly and watched Gu Xi stand at the end of the red carpet and walk very carefully.


    At this time, Gu Xi has reached the end of the red carpet with Chi Jingyao''s hand. Fortunately, she has always been more stable in the outside world. Although she is obviously not as skilled as other stars, her performance is commendable. But he doesn''t grab the camera in front of the media.


    When she saw Cui Xie, she was very happy. She smiled, waved her hand gently and breathed, "high heels are really not used to it. Fortunately, she didn''t fall."


    Cui Xie shook his head helplessly, "Chi Jingyao, Chi Jingyao, you are really not a good man."


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes sank, "when did I say I was."


    Yes, if Chi Jingyao doesn''t sign Gu Xi, and Gu Xi can''t sign her own company, she''ll be riding a tiger. I''m afraid Gu Xi didn''t understand it yet, but was suddenly pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    "But you''ve made a lot of efforts, and I still admit defeat." he looked at Gu Xi''s slim dress and applauded. "This should be Lin Pei''s handwriting. It''s very expensive."


    Chi Jingyao ignored him and took Gu Xi to the lobby. Since Cui Xie was already here, he was knocked down by Chi Jingyao. Fortunately, his concern for Gu Xi remained unchanged. "I said to President Chi, your goal has been achieved. Miss Gu can give it to me now."

 Chapter 23

    Chi Jingyao glanced at Gu Xi''s hand. She still took each other''s arm. Obviously, he didn''t keep it.


    Gu Xi blushed, let go, bent over and said, "thank you, Mr. Chi. I''ll return the clothes to you as soon as possible."


    If he hadn''t brought this dress today, she might have been very embarrassed. Chi Jingyao didn''t answer either. He nodded and turned to Chi Shaojie and Yunhe who were standing inside chatting.


    Cui Xie said, "Xiao Xi, did you see yesterday''s entertainment news?"


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned. Naturally, he knew that the speed of entertainment news transmission must not be concealed from Cui Xie. He smiled bitterly and said, "I know. It was designed by the crew?"


    After all, the media open day on that day was indeed the media invited by the crew. She was a shallow person. It doesn''t matter if she was said, but if Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie misunderstood, it would be a little bad for the star picking play.


    But for the first time, it became a gossip in her population, which still made her a little uncomfortable.


    Cui Xie was stunned and said with a smile, "wait a minute."


    He turned to the front desk, turned it over, took a light blue folder and handed it to her. "No matter how bad our public relations team is, we won''t hype this scandal. Here are all the media manuscripts we had prepared, but some people with ulterior motives will change the content and make it more gimmicky."


    Gu Xi knew this for the first time. He took a folder and turned it over. Sure enough, the contents of the whole manuscript were quite normal. There are at least three news releases about her.


    Cui Xie paid so much attention, but she took the lead in questioning. It was also her own fault. Gu Xi handed the folder back and said, "I don''t quite understand the rules of the industry... So don''t misunderstand brother Cui."


    Since Cui Xie likes her, she naturally won''t care about such things with her. Put the folder back to the front desk, he took it around Gu Xi''s waist and said with a smile, "the celebration banquet is about to begin. Go in."


    "Why don''t you explain to Chi Shaojie?" she walked forward and asked curiously.


    Cui Xie smiled. "I''ve been infiltrating the entertainment industry for a long time. I can''t see through this. Is it Chi Jingyao?"


    No wonder Chi Jingyao didn''t listen to his explanation when he was in the car. She and Cui Xie stepped into hall A2. They saw that it was crowded. Many media and celebrities in the industry were also invited to sit in front of the round table.


    The whole hall is in the form of buffet. Good wine and delicious food are listed on both sides. In the middle of the head-on is a background plate made of a huge star picking stills. Although Gu Xi is not a real protagonist, it is lucky to hold Cui Xie''s "thigh", so on the right side of the background plate, there is a beautiful side of Gu Xi facing the sea.


    Gu Xi sits in front of his famous brand, because he is not the most important role, but also a newcomer. The place arranged is a little away from the central background board. But after all, it was the first time to attend such an important reception. She only felt a little excited and often looked around, but suddenly saw Mi ran pointing to herself and muttering something with several actresses around her.


    Her eyes fell on Chi Jingyao, who stood on the side and only stared at the male and female protagonists standing in front of the background board to take photos. She suddenly seemed to understand Yunhe''s feeling. Being guarded by such a man from beginning to end is really happy. Even if Gu Xi had only a few minutes, he felt that he was a good agent, meticulous and disciplined.


    Then look down at your dress. It must be valuable. I don''t know how to repay the debt in the future. The dress Gu Xi is wearing today is Lin Pei''s handwriting, and Lin Pei is a red and purple designer in the design circle all over the world. So when Mi ran showed her disdain, she could probably guess what he was talking about.


    But she was suddenly relieved that "picking stars" was really like her lucky charm. If she lost and got this, she would still get more. Why bother with so many other people''s stomach Fei.


    Finally, the visit and speech came to an end, and the reception officially began. Gu Xi got up and went to the side buffet, chose some snacks, looked around the others with a plate, and was embarrassed at once.


    All the actresses in dresses take into account their own image. They hold a tall wine glass and communicate friendly with each other. Some, like Mi ran, take the opportunity to shuttle around all kinds of big guys, hoping to find a word to promote cooperation.


    Only she and Yunhe, who hurriedly stepped down, were holding a plate of snacks, which was obviously a situation of not giving up until they were full.


    When Yunhe saw that someone was like himself in the whole scene, he suddenly brightened his eyes and came over with her "Yunhe ripples" dress, "Wow, Xiaoxi, you are so beautiful today."


    Gu Xi also felt relieved and smiled shyly, "it''s all Mr. Chi''s help."


    "EH." Yun he looked at Gu Xi''s chest and then at his own, and suddenly his face was bitter. "Xiao Xi, you''re obviously thin. Why are you so talented? What kind of dessert do you eat? I''ll eat the same as you."


    Gu Xi immediately didn''t know how to answer, but Yunhe immediately won more favorable comments from her. The actress felt very comfortable without coercion and affectation.


    But before she could answer, she suddenly felt a pain in her shoulder, and a boy in suit and shoes standing next to her bumped into her.


    Gu Xi gave a soft cry and immediately withdrew. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw Mi ran hurried to another direction. His eyes suddenly sank. This woman


    The boy grabbed the wine glass in his hand in time and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Someone hit me just now."


    Gu Xi waved his hand hurriedly, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Yunhe opened his mouth and pointed to her dress, "Xiao Xi, your dress..."


    As soon as Gu Xi lowered her head, she saw that her skirt and waist were splashed with several lines of wine red, which was particularly eye-catching under the light.


    The boy''s face suddenly changed. Although the actress looked very strange, it was obvious that the silver dress on her was very valuable.


    Seeing the little beauty''s bitter face, he quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''ll compensate for this dress."


    But it was Mi ran who pushed her. Gu Xi only had this sentence in his mind. He immediately lowered his face and waved his hand, "no, it has nothing to do with you."


    She was carrying her skirt. "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Gu bent over and tried not to let others notice their voice. He bowed his head all the way into the bathroom. I took some water, pumped out a dry paper towel, tried to wipe it many times, but it was useless. On the contrary, it made the expansion of water stains more and more obvious. Gu Xi heaved a sigh. Unexpectedly, MI ran hated herself so much.


    In the final analysis, there was no intersection between her and Mi ran. They lived in the same room for a few days and caused so much trouble.


    She felt the color of red wine sprinkled on her clothes. She felt bitter. She didn''t know how much it would cost to wash the stains off her clothes. She promised to return the dress to Chi Jingyao''s.


    She shook her head reluctantly. Sure enough, there are gains and losses. As soon as she felt that she was lucky, she was hated by others. As expected, she still needs to keep a low profile.


    Gu Xi wiped her hands clean and turned her head out of the bathroom. Unexpectedly, she just stepped out and bumped into the boy just now. He has been standing outside waiting. At this time, if you look carefully, you will find that he really feels young. He also has a baby face. He smiles and his eyes are bent. He is very cute.


    The boy''s skin is very white. It''s not the white in the current sense, but a little white with mixed blood. There''s a feeling of beautiful teenagers that many little girls like. Fortunately, he was dressed appropriately, and his childishness was forced to pretend to be a bit mature. If Gu Xi didn''t know more about the entertainment industry, he thought he was also a new little star.


    With such a lovely appearance, Gu Xi couldn''t put the responsibility of the clothes on his head, so he forced a smile, "Why are you still here? They all said it has nothing to do with you."


    "How could it have nothing to do with me? It was my wine that spilled on your clothes." as a result, as soon as the boy touched the wine stain on Gu Xi''s chest, he felt his eyes were too bold and turned red, "let me be responsible."


    So brave to take responsibility? Then Gu Xi is disrespectful?


    Who knows, when the boy''s conversation turned, Gu Xi immediately gave up the idea. The boy followed Gu Xi and chattered, "or you can give me your contact information. Tomorrow, I''ll come to the door and apologize. I''ll deal with the matter of clothes."


    Gu Xi suddenly realized that the little boy''s tone was so excited that he obviously wanted to soak her?


    It''s not tender grass that wants to eat old cattle


    She dared not mention asking him to be responsible for the compensation of clothes. She was afraid of more trouble. She stopped halfway, took a deep breath and said softly, "little brother, I really don''t need it. My sister doesn''t care about this money."


    When Gu Xi finished speaking, she also felt that she was really radiant. She cared about this money... There were only two lines of blood and tears in her heart. She looked at the little boy unchanged. For a moment, he was embarrassed, but he touched his face, took out a business card from his pocket, and said regretfully, "in this case, I won''t bother. If you want to help in the future, call me."


    Gu Xi gave a random sweep, and suddenly became stiff in place.


    Pour a glass of wine and hit a second generation


    Gu Xi walked to the balcony alone with her skirt, hoping to take the opportunity to wake up. The little boy is really a bit like thunder. Just the business card handed over can summarize his life.


    Jomer: I don''t know what background he has at home. It''s said that he is the military backstage. Everyone says that he is the most secretive second generation in the entertainment industry. Because he doesn''t like people talking about his family. It''s said that Jomo''s face looks good. Gu Xi saw it just now. He does have a route of beautiful teenagers, but he doesn''t go to film and art, but works in the later stage. The so-called later stage project is that he works as an entertainment technology company, specially receives orders from film and television companies and record companies, and takes the post rendering and high-tech projects.

 Chapter 24

    At first, Jomo may really rely on his family relationship, but his own two hands are a bit legendary in the entertainment industry. All films that go out through him are always popular. So Jomo quietly cultivated his fame in the entertainment industry, and the company was on the right track.


    Gu Xi took the business card and was bleeding in her heart. If Jomo was the president of cvri International Technology Co., Ltd. on the business card, she should nod and promise to let him lose his dress.


    Cheated by that baby face.


    The moonlight was slight. The street lights are half on. Hazy, from the scene of the celebration banquet, gradually came the music like clouds and flowing water. Someone played the piano inside and immediately leaked out. It flowed quietly in the street, secluded and beautiful. Also let the empty balcony, a bit more quiet beauty.


    A low voice suddenly sounded behind him. Gu Xi, who was immersed in his thoughts, was startled. The business card spun in the air and flew without a trace.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Xi turned around and saw that Chi Shaojie''s tall and straight body occupied all the small doors of the balcony under the dim and burning light. He wiped his sweat and stepped in a few steps. "Those media are almost pestering me."


    Seeing Chi Shaojie, Gu Xi immediately pasted a few steps back, "isn''t it inappropriate for you to stand here?"


    Before she could fly away, she encountered the first gossip hero in her life. But the problem is that Gu Xi happened to come to Chi Shaojie and said that there was no ghost in her heart. That must be a lie.


    Gu Jue is good at learning. There are so many multimedia behind her. If she accidentally takes a picture and talks nonsense outside, she will have to lose three tails if she is a nine life cat.


    Chi Shaojie curiously raised his eyebrows. "Is the balcony open in your family?"


    "I don''t mean that..." Gu Xi was a little helpless, "but I''m afraid of being photographed again. Then I''ll talk nonsense and be hated."


    Chi Shaojie''s brain disabled fans are extremely terrible. It is said that some time ago, Fu Yao was scolded all over his ancestors in a saliva discussion / altar.


    It was reported yesterday that Gu Xi didn''t even dare to go to the place he likes to visit on weekdays. She was afraid that she would suffer from fish in the pond.


    Chi Shaojie suddenly remembered something. Instead, he took a step forward, stood in front of Gu Xi and blocked her with his body. It was like Chi Shaojie looking at the scenery alone in the dark. He smiled and said, "that''s good."


    Gu Xi opened her eyes nervously in an instant, "why..."


    Chi Shaojie said, "I remember that I didn''t finish communicating with you last time. It''s rare to have time."


    "It''s not suitable here!" Gu Xi hurriedly snapped.


    Chi Shaojie glanced at Gu Xi''s good figure and answered, "go to my house tonight?"


    His voice was full of temptation. It sounded slowly at night. It really made people blush and heartbeat. In that sentence, there were too many reveries and too many invitations, which made Gu Xi blush brighter than the lantern of the Japanese restaurant behind her. Countless bridges flashed in her mind: why go to his house?


    By the way, she forgot that Chi Shaojie had always been wild and uninhibited, and she never cared much about the relationship between men and women. So Chi Shaojie means to talk to her 419 tonight?


    Chi Shaojie confirmed again, "are you going?"


    Gu Xi knew that Chi Shaojie might have some good feelings for herself, so she put forward such a request, but she didn''t think about how to deal with these things at all, and her mind was in a mess.


    Chi Shaojie clearly saw her hesitation and unconsciously opened her lips. His eyes in the dark couldn''t see clearly in the dim light. He was just holding the attitude of flirting. He didn''t expect to receive such a response. It''s hard for Gu Xi


    His mind moved, but he heard his cell phone ring. He quickly took it, "Hello, big brother?"


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she was so overwhelmed that she didn''t know how to answer - she refused Chi Shaojie, and she may never get along well again in the future; But she agreed. Why did she feel a little bad? Maybe the crux is that Chi Shaojie doesn''t like himself.


    Chi Shaojie received the phone and pinched her face. "Don''t cry and lose your face. I didn''t bully you."


    Gu Xi blushed. Sure enough, did he molest himself on purpose just now? Invite, say so ambiguous words, almost let her think, think Chi Shaojie has a bad intention.


    As a result, Chi Shaojie smiled maliciously, "why, where did you think of it?"


    Gu Xi seemed to be stepped on, "no, I don''t think of anything. I''m not afraid to go."


    But the problem is what to talk about with her. Finally, after thinking about it, she counseled, "I think I''ll have a chance to make a co production next time... Again."


    After saying that, she tried to stare at her skirt. Today is really a bumpy day.


    Chi Shaojie nodded. When he came out of the balcony, he asked, "brother said you can go. Are you still here?"


    "Oh, my skirt is still on the bus!" she can''t just take a taxi back in this. Can''t she throw the dead? Scared to run a few steps to keep up with Chi Shaojie, "I have to change it back."


    Chi shaojieka wouldn''t let her out at the door. He looked up at the scene of the celebration, which was still full of joy. It happened that a fan didn''t know how to get in and ran to him for signature.


    Gu Xi took another step back in fear of being found on the balcony. In fact, they didn''t do anything, but in this very period, they were afraid of being surrounded by rumors: what protect beauty in the water and meet on the balcony


    On thinking about this, she realized that she couldn''t go to the parking lot with Chi Shaojie. These days, the black pot is carrying an extra black humor. She felt bitter and looked at Chi Shaojie.


    After Chi Shaojie solved his fans, he kindly reminded him, "there are too many people here. It''s bad if they are found. It''s best to leave quickly."


    Then he showed the most charming smile, nodded his head and ran to the door, but the girl''s direction was obviously the back door.


    Star chasers always have a very complete set of routes: gather at the door before the event, pull banners and play light cards to attract attention; When the activity starts, a small number of people will find ways to enter through various ways; Finally, they will act in batches: some will guard at the back door, and some will touch the parking lot.


    In short, star chasers and paparazzi are known as the two pervasive groups.


    Before Chi Shaojie left, he said, "wait ten minutes and take the elevator to the parking lot when no one pays attention. We''ll wait for you below."


    Gu Xi nodded frequently and recognized Chi Shaojie''s protectionist policy at this moment. When you enter the performing arts circle, you should be good at protecting yourself, especially becoming a big star. When Chi Shaojie left the balcony, Gu Xi sighed slightly. Speaking of it, she seems to have a very good luck recently. Even if she bumps into a wine, she can meet a second-generation official Joe mo. it seems that she really needs to restrain the hormones that may accidentally overflow, so as not to hurt the same kind by mistake and be calculated by Mi ran again.


    When the time was about the same, Gu Xi picked up her skirt and walked into the conference hall. When she went in, she was suddenly stunned. Chi Jingyao was looking at her watch and waiting by the elevator.


    Gu Xi hurriedly ran a few steps. Who wanted Jomo to keep up and said next to her, "remember to call me."


    She nodded helplessly, and then followed Chi Jingyao into the elevator. Jomo stood outside and touched his chin. "Is it the new man under Chi Jingyao?"


    Gu Xi doesn''t know why. He always feels short of breath next to Chi Jingyao. In particular, chomer''s unexpected remark to himself just now was completely heard by Chi Jingyao. But when he stood by the elevator waiting for his righteousness, Gu Xi said softly, "thank you..."


    "Shaojie is afraid that you can''t find a place in the parking lot. Let me wait for you." Chi Jingyao hasn''t noticed the red wine mark on Gu Xi until now. She doesn''t know the nervousness in her heart at this moment. As soon as the conversation turned, she said, "how can you know Joe Mo?"


    Joe Mo and Chi Shaojie started to notice Gu Xi at the same time. This woman is dressed up today, so she attracts bees and butterflies? Chi Jingyao strangely bent down and smelled on her neck. Suddenly, a fragrance came and made him straighten up immediately. "The water in the entertainment circle is very deep. Newcomers like you had better pay attention to their words and deeds."


    Gu Cuixin said that if Mi ran didn''t deliberately hit Jomo, how could she provoke this person. Fortunately, she accidentally lost Jomo''s business card this time. If it''s not seen in the Jianghu, it won''t cause any trouble. Instead, she looked down at the red wine on her clothes. Gu Xi felt that this was a disaster. She tried her best to block it. Unexpectedly, she forgot the scene that Chi Jingyao smelled her neck just now.


    Chi Jingyao was already quiet. Gu Xi didn''t dare to talk casually. Finally, the two men were silent until B2. After arriving at B2, I saw several star chasing children hiding behind a car. Seeing Chi Jingyao, I immediately whispered, "look, isn''t that Chi Shaojie''s brother''s agent? Go to him to sign!"


    With that, several little girls Hula around. Each little face is excited with joy. Gu Xi leans against the wall and feels magical. It turns out that Chi Jingyao is so popular. However, it is understandable that an agent like Chi Jingyao is really rare. Chi Jingyao seemed to be quite used to this kind of life. With an invariable face, he signed his name freely. Gu Xi suddenly breathed. Fortunately, the magazine didn''t appear on his face. Otherwise, would Chi Shaojie''s fans throw eggs.


    After handling it, Chi Jingyao swept his eagle''s eyes, flashed a cold light, and said coldly, "don''t catch up again."


    He was different from Chi Shaojie. It was obvious that when his face was cold, he could really scare the little girl a few meters away. After seeing the girls who had just surrounded him retreat, he turned around and said to Gu Xi, "let''s go."

 Chapter 25

    Gu Xi hurriedly covered his chest and followed. He bowed his head all the way, but didn''t miss the whispers of the girls.


    "Who is this female star? Look, Chi Jingyao has been wearing it today?"


    "I don''t know. It may be a newcomer who is well-known and wants to be promoted recently. Otherwise, why should Chi Jingyao follow in front of him?"


    "Gee, that''s great. Yunhe was also famous and worked with other agents for several years..."


    "You said, could she be that... Gu Xi?"


    As soon as he heard his name, Gu Xi trembled. He quickly ran a few steps to keep up with Chi Jingyao. He listened to him say, "what do you think?"


    Gu Xi shook his head in a panic, but he didn''t say a word. When talking to Chi Jingyao, he had to be prepared for 200000, otherwise he would cut his liver to death. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao just glanced at the BMW and didn''t talk any more. When he reached the BMW, he seemed to feel someone following him, so he swept his cold eyes around and calmed down immediately, He opened the vice seat and let Gu Xi sit in.


    Chi Shaojie and Yunhe were sitting behind. When they saw Gu Xi coming, they both smiled knowingly. Yunhe picked up Gu Xi''s orange dress from the back, took her checked bra and looked at the label: 36 / 80D. He couldn''t help taking a breath, "Gu Xi, you have a big chest!"


    Gu Xi''s face was red. He didn''t dare to look back, but when he thought that his bra was still in Yunhe''s hand, he hurriedly turned his head, "you, you give it back to me!"


    Yunhe smiled strangely, "tell me how to breast enhancement?"


    There are two brothers in the car! Gu Xi was almost speechless. Her little face was red. Looking at Chi Shaojie''s smiling face and Chi Jingyao''s indifferent expression, she breathed, "naturally, there''s no way."


    Chi Shaojie almost laughed, but Yunhe was blocked back by this sentence. It was a pity to say, "Jing Yao just doesn''t want me to learn from others to have a breast augmentation... Otherwise I would think more..."


    Chi Jingyao said coldly, "you don''t mind bombing with this kind of news. I don''t care."


    Yunhe flattened his small face and was unwilling to put the small dress and bra into Gu Xi''s hand. Gu Xi immediately hugged her. Chi Jingyao watched her take off her clothes in his mind. Don''t Yunhe and Chi Shaojie know this? What would you think of her if you knew? Ah, what a shame.


    Gu Xi buried his head in the pile of clothes and ravaged his little face back and forth. At this time, Chi Jingyao turned to ask Chi Shaojie, "take you home first, and finally I''ll send her."


    After all, Chi Shaojie and Yunhe are domestic first-line stars. If you want to send them, you should send them first. Gu Xi has no opinion at all, but she didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to be willing to give her a ride. She was slightly surprised. She raised her head from her clothes and was about to speak. Chi Shaojie snapped, "well, send Xiaohe first. I''m not in a hurry."


    Gu Xi remembered Chi Shaojie''s invitation again. He glanced at his deep eyes, but saw that he also glanced over, even hooked the lower lip corner and gave out a charming smile, which was very meaningful.


    help! With these two brothers? Although it seems to be the person she likes and the bridge she likes, it seems that the development direction is particularly strange. This is not what she wants.


    Yunhe looked at this and that, and probably felt that it had nothing to do with him. He kindly reminded xiaguxi, "by the way, Guxi, don''t forget the gunshot audition in heaven. I''ll wait for you to fight."


    Gu Xi remembered the important thing, but Chi Jingyao was driving. She didn''t dare to disturb the driver, so she turned back and replied, "I don''t know the address and time of the audition. If I know, I''ll go."


    Then Chi Jingyao''s car plunged into the night of city A. the vast Avenue on both sides was brightly lit. Gu Xi looked out and felt something. Just a week ago, she felt very different from the entertainment industry. At least not to mention Chi Shaojie Yunhe, who is at the level of MI ran, she can''t touch it. It can only be said that things change rapidly. People''s luck comes at once. When peach blossoms are about to bloom, they can''t stop it.


    Yunhe lived in a high-end community in city A. Chi Jingyao put his car in the parking lot and sent it back to her all the way. At this time, Chi Shaojie and Gu Xi were waiting alone in the car. They didn''t feel nervous again.


    Chi Shaojie certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity to soak up Gu Xi. He has always been famous in the entertainment circle. If Chi Jingyao hadn''t watched every day, he might have been submerged by gossip. For his girlfriend dug up by the paparazzi these years, except Fu Yao, who threw out the entertainment headlines, others were suppressed by Chi Jingyao with vigorous means.


    At the beginning, Chi Jingyao said those words to Gu Xi, just to see that she seemed to be Chi Shaojie''s dish. Later, seeing that she was really good in character and didn''t like publicity, she relaxed her vigilance.


    He will certainly regret leaving Chi Shaojie and Gu Xi in the same car - so he can''t have both fish and bear''s paw if he wants to sign Gu Xi and suppress the scandal.


    Chi Shaojie leaned forward and patted Gu Xi on the shoulder.


    When Gu Xi subconsciously turned back, he saw that his hand quickly pressed Gu Xi''s chin, suddenly showing an extremely ambiguous scene - as long as he was close to an inch, the two people''s lips would lean against each other.


    Gu Xi shook her lips and asked nervously, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Shaojie''s warm breath rushed on her face and made her dizzy. Bad, the blood strip will not hold up if it goes on like this. But because of her posture of turning from the vice seat, she couldn''t push away the other party at all. A pair of big eyes looked at the handsome face closer and closer. In an instant, her face was red and bleeding, "Chi Shaojie, don''t mess around."


    Chi Shaojie curled his lips and smiled, "it''s not that he hasn''t kissed."


    Gu Xi said flustered, "that''s filming. It''s different from this."


    How she wanted to say that she was not such a casual person, but her face was red and white, her lips stammered a few times, and finally stretched out a hand against Chi Shaojie''s upper body, "don''t play too much, I''m unlucky!"


    Chi Jingyao never bothers Chi Shaojie, just his own trouble, okay?


    Looking at the small face, Chi Shaojie suddenly had a slight twinkle in his eyes and said in a low voice, "I regret it."


    "Eh? What do you regret?" Gu Xi was interrupted by this sentence and asked.


    Chi Shaojie smiled: "I regret that I didn''t continue to invite you today. How about waiting for me to call after my brother sent you back in the evening?"


    I, i... i


    Gu Xi almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Is Chi Shaojie joking or telling the truth? There was something complicated in her eyes. Her little red and white face collapsed again. She opened her mouth and finally said her true thoughts: "I don''t want to go. I want to talk about feelings with the people I like... Feelings will go further..."


    Chi Shaojie smiled in a low voice. For her innocence and ridicule, "how many true feelings are there in the entertainment industry?"


    "Well, I''ve been holding on for so many years." Gu Xi felt that his face was hurt. He pouted involuntarily and said, "let go of my face first. Can we talk well?"


    Chi Shaojie loosened his hand and sat back in the back seat, "come on, say."


    Gu Xi hung his head and said nothing. A pair of soul catching big eyes slowly looked at Chi Shaojie, "I can wait."


    What are you waiting for? Wait for the person in front of you to fall in love with her? Wait for this unrealistic result? Wait for a dream that I haven''t waited for years?


    Chi Shaojie didn''t understand, but he spread his hands and smiled, "but I''m not going to talk about feelings with people in the entertainment industry."


    After Gu Xi listened, she didn''t have much feeling. For her, Chi Shaojie was the star in the sky and the one that was the most difficult to touch. Why should she be persistent? The so-called waiting was just a mirror, so she smiled, "you''re right. I don''t plan to talk about feelings with people in the entertainment industry, let alone have more disputes with people in the entertainment industry."


    Chi Shaojie was slightly stunned. Just then Chi Jingyao opened the door and glanced at the two people in the car. He just felt that the atmosphere seemed to have changed. He didn''t ask more, but looked at Chi Shaojie, "I''ll take you home first."


    Chi Shaojie nodded and said no more. But Gu Xi did not know why, but suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling, which was extremely elusive. Sure enough, when the dream is close, it is very likely to come to naught. Dreams are always beautiful, and reality is often more cruel. She suddenly felt like crying and kept hanging her head and enduring, as if the two people around her had nothing to do with herself. She didn''t even have the consciousness of Chi Shaojie getting off the bus, so she heard Chi Jingyao shout to her several times.


    Gu Xi was in a trance and looked up and replied, "ah?"


    "Where is your home?" it was almost ten o''clock after Caesar sent Yunhe and Chi Shaojie, but Chi Jingyao, as an agent, couldn''t complain. This was his job and his duty.


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao''s eyes were somewhat tired, Gu Xi conveniently opened his bag, turned the hair circle in it, and said, "President Chi, I''ll just change my skirt and take a taxi back."


    Chi Jingyao stopped the car and put his hand on the steering wheel. "Oh, I don''t mind if you change it again."


    Gu Xi suddenly turned white and turned several times in his bag. He looked at Chi Jingyao with a pitiful expression, "I... I didn''t bring my key..."


    She repeatedly thought about her behavior during the day. She went out to get money from home, bought clothes, went home and changed into a small dress. She conveniently picked up the bag that matched the orange skirt - and immediately changed her face. Sure enough, she changed a bag casually, but forgot to change the door key. Unconsciously, her mind was blank. Where was she going this big night? She flustered out her mobile phone and called her sister. As a result, her sister turned off the machine for some reason.

 Chapter 26

    Gu Xi looked blankly at Chi Jingyao again, but found that he had started the car and obviously didn''t intend to talk to her again. Gu Xi swallowed his saliva nervously and asked, "Mr. Chi... Where are you going now?"


    "What do you say?" he couldn''t leave her alone in the street at such a late hour without a key. He had to bring it to his house.


    Gu Xi immediately blushed and hung his head. He didn''t dare to say anything more. Chi Jingyao was obviously impatient and had to accept the homeless. In fact, she can find someone from the lock company to go home to solve this. The problem is that she doesn''t dare. You have to wait until the day to call the lock company. The car went all the way. At ten o''clock, there was no traffic flow, but after fifteen minutes, it turned into a high-end community. Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie are a little far away? Although Gu Xi was distracted for too long and didn''t remember where Chi Shaojie''s home was, she read so many gossip magazines. Chi Shaojie''s community is certainly not a secret, but Chi Jingyao is more low-key. Although the community is high-grade, it''s not too prosperous. Every residence with more than 20 floors should be a two-story small duplex structure.


    Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao into the house and saw that there were very simple furnishings everywhere. Everywhere was cleaned very clean. The decoration style of light gray, white and black shows the meticulous of the owner. She said, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    Chi Jingyao sat on the sofa in the living room and pointed to the bathroom on the right side. Gu Xi walked there with his clothes and skirt. He conveniently covered the place where red wine was splashed on the dress with his clothes and pulled the door of the bathroom up. While Chi Jingyao held her head with one hand and looked at the back of the toilet. Was this woman intentional or unintentional? Follow the man home for the reason of losing the key. Although Chi Jingyao has a very tricky taste, he will choose one or two women who throw themselves into her arms. Gu Xi''s character is obviously not too annoying, but sometimes it really makes him confused. Is she naive or scheming?


    Gu Xi came out again in a small skirt, folded the dress, smiled and said, "I''ll wash the dress and return it to President Chi."


    Chi Jingyao was noncommittal.


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she looked around and saw a picture frame on the table. It seemed that the picture frame was a group photo of Chi''s brothers, but Chi Jingyao obviously didn''t want her to see it. She raised her hand and turned the picture frame down. She had to toot her mouth. When she turned around again, Chi Jingyao turned on the computer, typed out a few pages of paper from the printer and put it in front of her.


    what is it?


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say much, but let her see for herself. It was the contract signed by the famous media artist. She opened her mouth and moved her eyes from the contract to Chi Jingyao, "today... Sign?"


    Chi Jingyao frowned, "you can do it without signing."


    He really didn''t intend to sign Gu Xi, at least it would take her time, and finally let her have to sign a famous contract to reduce her worth. That''s what the profiteer wanted to do. But the problem is that the two people, Trichet and jomer, have expressed their good feelings one after another - Trichet is an old enemy, jomer is an uncontrollable factor, and he decided to take her as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he would not have brought her home so readily. Chi Jingyao is always very cautious.


    Gu Xi also frowned. After all, it was too sudden. How did she know if there would be a moth in the contract! After turning for a long time, she didn''t understand. So the last time she signed a contract with Cui Xie, she relied entirely on trust. This time, she sold herself. It was a completely different level. It was a little difficult.


    It''s just price, age and... Who''s the broker?


    Gu Xi''s eyes swept on the price. Sure enough, there was no so-called down payment, but a simple sharing system. If the number of years, there was still a one-year inspection period? Finally... Gu Cuixin said that the agent would not be very harsh here, but it wouldn''t be a loss if Chi Jingyao.


    But his eyes fell on an unknown name. Gu Xi raised his eyes intricately, "why is president chi so sure that I want to sign this contract?"


    The key contract is not attractive at all. She feels it''s too bad to sell herself like this.


    A villain appeared in Gu Xi''s mind. This villain is her own reduced version. She took this contract and desperately stepped on it to vent her anger. Why, even a newcomer wouldn''t be so harsh.


    Chi Jingyao sneered, "which one is wrong?"


    All right?


    Gu Xi said, "I don''t think this contract is attractive at all. I don''t know why I signed it?"


    Chi Jingyao sat in the boss''s chair in front of the computer and stared at Gu Xi with his eagle like eyes. "First, I can help you settle the current scandal; second, the gunshot in heaven must be my artists who can Audition; third, now you search the Internet and basically say that you are a well-known person."


    Gu Xi''s head clicked in her heart. She ran to Chi Jingyao and saw that he didn''t mean to give up his seat. She bent over to open the search engine, trembled and typed the word "Gu Xi", and out came a pile of famous sentences and poems about who. She put a black line on her forehead and searched "Gu Xi, actress" again.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    Photos of famous newcomer Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao walking on the red carpet; Gu Xi, the latest well-known star of tomorrow, has become a mystery.


    Gu Xi took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and wanted to say how these news were pinched out. Suddenly, she was strangled by the whole body. She almost fell on Chi Jingyao with her upper body. She was scared and almost cried out. Chi Jingyao held Gu Xi''s waist with one hand and let her get close, close and close to herself again. His voice sank. "You''re so tempting. Do you want to raise your value?"


    Gu Cuixin said that he has become a tempter after all. When she reacted, she found that when she bent over to look at the computer just now, almost half of her chest was sent to Chi Jingyao. Suddenly, she looked bitter melon, "Mr. Chi... You misunderstood..."


    "Then you came to a man''s House late at night, which is also a misunderstanding?"


    "Mr. Chi..."


    Gu Xi was about to cry, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll sign this contract. Let go..."


    Gu Xi knew that he had met Chi Jingyao. That was the little sheep trapped in the trap. There was only the share of being slaughtered. Mi ran said that Chi Jingyao was a gay at that time, which was an insult to the man''s flirting means in front of him. Compared with Chi Shaojie, his brothers are two and a half catties to eight Liang.


    After she said countersign, Chi Jingyao took back the hand covering her waist. Gu Xi straightened up, quickly got out of Chi Jingyao''s control, held the contract in his hand and said fiercely, "you''re a threat! I, I won''t sign!"


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Oh? Really?"


    Gu Xi thought later. In fact, it''s nothing to sign a well-known contract. She just had to sign it in this way. She couldn''t accept it. She turned the contract over and looked at it for a few times, "you... You only take chi Shaojie and Yunhe without me. Why should I sign it?"


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes became colder and colder this time, "why should I take you?"


    Gu Xi was bullied. It was clear that the man in front of him wanted to sign himself, but he had to be so arrogant. She looked wrongly at her lips. "Since Chi always felt that I had no value to cultivate, why bother signing me? Signing me without me is to let me live and die in the famous media?"


    Oh, this girl finally knows how to bargain? Chi Jingyao held his head, and a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. "Do you know that if you want me to take it personally, you have to work hard in the reputation for at least three years. Whether it''s Yunhe or Chi Shaojie, why don''t you even have this confidence and understanding?"


    Gu Xi frowned and stared at Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips and smiled. It was rare to show such a look, which suddenly stunned Gu Xi as if he had been hit. "Girl, you think first, I''ll take a bath."


    Gu Xi opened her mouth and scratched Chi Jingyao''s back several times. Finally, she put down her hand and squatted on the sofa with a red face. For a moment, the tendon in her mind couldn''t turn around. Obviously she likes Chi Shaojie, but why does she follow Chi Jingyao home? This is not the key problem. The key problem is that she just listens to the sound of water there. What''s the matter.


    Remembering her sister''s scream on the phone, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened, and the string originally built in Gu Xi''s mind completely collapsed: Chi Jingyao was surrounded by a bath towel, revealing a perfect physique. His black hair was wet and dripping with water. Just at this time, a drop of water rolled down against the halo of the light and fell from his strong chest to his waist.


    Gu Xi only felt his nose "boom" for a moment, and nearly ejected nosebleed. She suddenly shivered, took back her eyes, covered her nose and shrank in the corner of the sofa, pretending to hold the contract and read it carefully.


    Chi Jingyao opened the refrigerator and took out a can of beer. When he walked across the sofa to the computer desk, he suddenly stopped.


    Gu Xi stammered, "I, I''ll see the contract first."


    Chi Jingyao''s mature and sexy voice suddenly sounded, hitting Gu Xi''s only trace of Qingming, "girl."


    "Huh?"


    "The contract is reversed."


    Don''t ask whether the contract has been signed at last. In short, Gu Xi even has the idea that he solved the contract when he was dazed. She didn''t even dare to see Chi Jingyao. She desperately bowed her head and signed for fear that she would be laughed at to death. When she handed the contract to Chi Jingyao, he deliberately looked more.


    Gu Xi asked embarrassed, "are there any other questions?"


    If someone asks why she signed the prestigious contract, Gu Xi will seriously tell him that she was confused by Chi Jingyao. As a result, as soon as she raised her head, she immediately lowered her head and helped... Her heart would jump out if she looked more.

 Chapter 27

    Chi Jingyao dusted the dusting contract, brought the staples on the table and ordered them one by one. Then he nodded and said, "I''m sure you wrote your name wrong."


    I''m not so stupid! Gu Xi wanted to retort, but considering that he could only lose but not win in the face of Chi Jingyao, he had to kiss his mouth and accept this reality. But when she thought of Chi Jingyao signing her, she actually used so many harsh terms and didn''t intend to take her personally. After all, she was still a little unhappy. She didn''t have the pleasure of making a lot of tickets after selling. She sat on the sofa reluctantly and asked, "President Chi, you..."


    Seeing that she wanted to talk and stop, Chi Jingyao strangely raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xi didn''t know what he thought. He turned his head with his mouth. He didn''t know how to express his current sense of bitterness. He asked dejectedly, "do I have no room to talk..."


    She clearly remembers that her acting skills are OK and her performance is good, and Chi Jingyao is so arrogant that she is willing to sign. Doesn''t it prove that she is still very valuable?


    Chi Jingyao thought for a moment, and his thin lips suddenly floated slightly up in a straight line, "yes."


    Gu Xi immediately lay on the sofa and asked, "what?"


    "I''ll give you a year. If you can do well, I''ll take your broker personally."


    Others are three years, oneself is one year, which sounds quite challenging and valuable. Gu Xi smiled. In fact, Yunhe was the envy of her these days. I don''t know why. Seeing that she was protected by Chi Jingyao, she was still a little jealous. She didn''t know the origin of this mood, but she really wanted to be taken care of by Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao put the contract in the drawer, got up and took a drink of beer. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "why, do you want to be taken by me so much?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xi wanted to deny it, but she summoned up the courage for the first time and said, "yes. The sign in is well-known. If I can''t climb up to the position taken by you, I think it''s no different from the artists of other companies."


    It''s very smart. Chi Jingyao looked at the time and said, "it''s late. Go to bed first. Tomorrow I''ll take you to see your agent and deal with the gunshot audition in heaven."


    Gu Xi began to stammer again, blushing and asking, "where do I sleep?"


    "Sofa." Chi Jingyao said decisively.


    He was just walking to the room upstairs. Suddenly, he paused and raised his eyebrows slightly. Gu CuO noticed that Chi Jingyao''s eyes were actually a pair of Phoenix eyes, slender and charming. With the perfection of her figure, she almost fell on the sofa, "or... Do you want to sleep in my bed?"


    Gu Xi shook her head desperately, fell down on the sofa, leveled herself first, and repeatedly replied, "no, no, no, no, no..."


    Looking at her eyes closed and her slightly trembling eyelashes, Chi Jingyao''s voice was far away on the second floor, but it still spread to her ears, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in my own artists."


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief, but there was no reason for melancholy. She fell asleep vaguely. One of her hands seemed to cover her with a blanket. In her dream, Chi Shaojie''s wantonly teasing face and Chi Jingyao''s strong and perfect body were printed.


    When she got up dizzy in the morning, she never remembered who covered her blanket. She intuitively began to make two mistakes again. Of course, there was someone else besides Chi Jingyao? So this man, that is, his mouth is a little vicious, and his behavior is still gentle


    Chi Jingyao stood on the second floor. He was well dressed and full of energy. He smiled. "You still don''t cook? How can you repay your boss?"


    So the man above is Huang Shiren, the rich man of the land. I''m... Cabbage... I must have been pinched by the door before I realized that he was the prince who would come at 12:00 in the middle of the night.


    After washing neatly, Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao out of the door. Fortunately, she is not a big star, so there will be no long guns and cannons squatting in the garden to guard her gossip. Therefore, living in the same room with Chi Jingyao is only an insignificant drop of water in the thousands of torrents of the performing arts circle, which will soon dry up. The reason why she stepped into the show business is just the beginning.


    Today, she is still wearing her own orange dress, which is also in line with the route to meet the agent at the famous company. But she always thinks about her home without keys and hopes to go back and open the door as soon as possible. Next time, I''d better put a key in my sister''s house in case I will continue to make trouble.


    All the way in silence, we arrived at the headquarters of the well-known company. The famous headquarters is located in the most prosperous business district of the city. High buildings rise one after another. The famous is in the highest building. With the only knowledge reserve, it seems that the famous group has covered about ten floors from top to bottom. It is also a great event loved by the masses in the entertainment circle.


    The sister at the front desk is also very beautiful. She may be a little interested in Gu Xi. She always looks up and down waiting for Gu Xi from the agent. Gu Xi is sitting next to the front desk of the famous headquarters, holding his contract in his hand. It looks a little pathetic, but there is no way. Chi Jingyao is too busy. As soon as he entered the company, he was called to a meeting by other directors, and the new agent hasn''t come to claim her, so he had to sit outside and wait awkwardly.


    The two sisters at the front desk have been whispering. It is obvious that Gu Xi, who was led in by Chi Jingyao and has signed the contract, has aroused their strong interest. Gu Xi was also embarrassed to look up. He turned over his contract in his hand, but a few words leaked into his ear: "I heard that President Chi gave this woman to sister Rong?"


    "Yes. Sister Rong is also a front-line agent. President Chi unexpectedly gave an unknown little actor to sister Rong."


    Gu Xi felt her ears itch. She looked at the name written in the column of her agent: Rong Junhua. Although the name is not as shining as Chi Jingyao in the entertainment industry, it is also as thunderous as thunder. Rong Junhua''s biggest feature is that she has a very good first-line and second-line artists. She is good at dancing and vigorous, which has always been the evaluation of Rong Junhua in the entertainment circle.


    At this time, a woman in a T-shirt and jeans rushed over and said to Gu Xi, "are you Gu Xi?"


    When Gu Xi subconsciously raised her head, she saw that the woman was about 30 years old and dressed succinctly, but her hands and feet were very wild charm. She looked ordinary but also looked good. She nodded and the contract in her hand was taken away by her, "Come with me. I''m your agent Rong Junhua. Just call me sister Rong. Just now president Chi suddenly told me to take you later. It''s a little strange..."


    To tell you the truth, Gu Xi felt a little confused. Everything seemed so hasty and unfounded from coming to fame to squatting here waiting for sister Rong. As soon as she looked up, she saw that sister Rong''s eyes had a little more meaning of examination. She understood the other party''s thoughts in a short time. Did she think she was an opportunity to sleep with Chi Jingyao? Please... If she really slept, it would make her happy Did you bring it?


    Gu Xi was a little flustered by the eyes of this kind of colored glasses, and immediately muttered, "I knew I wouldn''t sign..."


    Signed so cheap, but also put himself in an awkward position. Gu Xi still feels oppressed.


    Rong Junhua came back and said to her, "come with me first."


    As she walked, she explained to Gu Xi, "because I don''t know you, I may have to ask you to fill in your resume later."


    Gu Xi thought with a headache. It seems that the best thing she can do is to play the role of Lin Yue in the star drama. However, she nodded obediently. In short, she sold herself to the world and had a good communication with sister Rong. Gu Xi sat in the conference room and said to sister Rong: "Sister Rong, Mr. Chi said, let you arrange the role of the actor in the gunshot in heaven today... You may have to trouble you."


    Sister Rong probably didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao planned to let Gu Xi challenge the role of the gunshot in heaven. She was stunned, "what? You mean to compete with Yunhe for the role of the woman called Qingying?"


    Although she doesn''t know the role''s name is Qingying, it''s obvious that she really wants to fight for this role with Yunhe


    Gu Xi nodded subconsciously. And sister Rong looked at her more suspiciously. Is it true that Gu Gu''s acting skills are superior?


    Gu Xi knows that sister Rong has many excellent actors, and she is just a rookie who has just signed a contract, but for her future development, she still stubbornly said: "sister Rong, I think since I have become the artist you bring, I must find a way to win honor for you. If I am good, it is not bad for you..."


    She reminded sister Rong on the side that since she was already a small soldier under her hands, she should treat the soldier as a human being. Even if Chi Jingyao slept with her, it was Gu Xi''s skill. It was said in the Jianghu that Chi Jingyao was a fag and it was not easy to be laid down by women. Therefore, Gu Xi was lucky even if he relied on Chi Jingyao''s relationship. Chi Jingyao took care of Gu Xi and took care of Gu Xi Xi''s agent will naturally get a good score.


    Of course, Gu Xi thought, how can Chi Jingyao take care of himself? His kind of profiteer only knows to force himself to sign a cheap contract, and then he leaves her here.


    Sister Rong glanced at the resume written by Gu Xi. It was really a bit miserable. Her best achievement was a new national TV advertisement and a supporting role in the drama "picking stars".


    Eh


    Picking stars? Sister Rong seems to remember something. Gu Xi had a little affair with Chi Shaojie some time ago. At that time, colleagues in the whole company still pointed to gossip magazines and said that there was such unreliable news? Is this Gu Xi?


    Gu CuO took a deep breath, and her nervous heart jumped wildly. There was no way. Who made her all unreliable advertisements and a supporting role, and then added a groundless scandal. Although I don''t know whether it was because Lin Yue''s performance was very excellent, Chi Jingyao was particularly green eyed, but she still had no confidence.

 Chapter 28

    Sister Rong put the resume and contract in her own folder, which cleared her throat, "I know. Since you want to participate in the competition for the role of gunshot and shadow in heaven, you are only lucky than Yunhe..."


    Gu Xi blinked curiously.


    Sister Rong pulled her lips and smiled, "you spend more time practicing your body."


    In the afternoon, Gu Xi was driven by sister Rong and thrown to a master who was a teacher of the opera school and specially waited for them in the rehearsal room. When Gu Xi arrived, he found that in addition to himself, there were several girls who were also learning. Sister Rong said that these were to play the supporting role of Huadan opera in the gunfire in heaven, mainly to fix their body parts. They didn''t have a share in the role of Qingying.


    Sister Rong also said that she would not answer other announcements for her in a short time, mainly to enable her to practice her body well, so as to win the role of Qingying and defeat Yunhe at the audition.


    But Gu Xi obviously saw a lot of impossibilities in her eyes - sister Rong obviously didn''t want to take her, so she casually threw her here as a job, and she didn''t think Gu Xi would defeat Yunhe at all. After all, Yunhe has infiltrated the performing arts circle for four years, and he is also the favorite General of Chi Jingyao. Sister Rong firmly believes that Gu Xi is just the cannon fodder at this formal audition.


    Gu Xi is not a real fool. Although she usually doesn''t want to think deeply, sister Rong threw her away at the teacher like a rabbit, and stormed away on the phone. She didn''t even give her half a point from the corner of her eye. She knew that she was famous this time.


    After practicing a group of movements, Gu Xi walked to the side with her waist, drank saliva and looked at the floor mirror in front of her. In fact, she doesn''t understand that Chi Jingyao... After signing her, he threw her to Rong Junhua. But Rong Junhua is the agent with the most artists in his hands. How can he pay attention to her.


    The teacher was doing physical training for the supporting girls and said painstakingly, "the performing arts circle is a gold testing ground, but not all the gold will stand out. Drama actors are actually more bitter. Ten years of work off the stage can''t be too much for a minute on the stage. Singing, reading and playing, hands to eyes, are soaked in sweat. Not bitter? How can they make a difference if they don''t bear hardships?"


    Gu CuO took a deep breath and said whether his luck was good or bad. Somehow, he entered a well-known company and even had the opportunity to play a role with Yunhe PK. It seemed that the future was bright, but Gu Xi felt more and more nervous. However, after hearing the teacher''s words, she felt a little calm again. No matter how bad it was, it was just a situation of casually mixing food. Only... Only Chi Shaojie is a little different from what he imagined.


    It''s no wonder she didn''t resist signing a contract with Chi Jingyao when she thought that her dream of traveling for many years was so broken. At the beginning, she was the one who insisted on walking to Chi Shaojie''s parallel position. If Chi Shaojie hadn''t walked from his dream to reality, maybe she would have finished the dream well.


    Just when she practiced until about five o''clock, the cell phone in her bag rang. She answered the phone, but she saw that it was Cui Xie. Cui Xie asked, "Xiao Xi, are you free to have dinner together in the evening?"


    Of course Gu Xi has time, but she honestly replied, "not tonight. I left my door key at home. I have to go back to the unlocking company."


    She looked at the time and felt a headache. At this point, the unlocking company is estimated to be off duty. Sure enough, she still had to spend the night at her sister''s house. She asked for leave tomorrow and opened the door. She had to moan and say, "forget it. It''s too late now. Brother Cui, where did you say? I''ll find you."


    Of course, Cui Xie can''t make trouble. He and Gu Xi made an appointment in a cafe not far from the Academy of traditional opera. When Gu Xi walked in wearing that orange skirt, Cui Xie''s eyes really brightened, although it was amazing enough to walk on the red carpet yesterday. Gu Xi sat opposite him with sweat on his forehead after training. He asked strangely, "brother Cui, what are you looking for me?"


    "It seems that I can''t make an appointment with Miss Gu Xi in the future." Cui Xie smiled.


    Gu CuO glanced at the other party angrily and saw that Cui Xie was dressed up carefully today. Looking at the book, his hair color was slightly dyed brown, but it was particularly commensurate with his white skin color.


    After sitting down, Gu Xi put the troublemaker''s bag next to her. Fortunately, she finally contacted her sister before coming. She finally had a place to sleep tonight, so she didn''t worry about trouble. Since she signed the contract with Chi Jingyao, she was kicked to sister Rong like a ball. She was actually a little sad.


    Seeing her look slightly changed, Cui Xie looked up with the menu and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Gu Xi sighed lightly and threw away the wrong emotions. Then he smiled at Cui Xie. "Brother Cui has to have a reason to invite someone to dinner for no reason today."


    After Cui Xie ordered the dishes and gently returned the menu to the waiter, she turned around and looked at Gu Xi. Her eyes were full of smiles, "you''re really anxious."


    Gu Xi smiled, "just curious."


    Cui Xie took out a contract from the nearby briefcase and handed it to Gu Xi. Gu Xi looked down and opened his eyes. How can he be a prostitute again? Oh, no, sign a contract.


    Cui Xie didn''t know Gu Xi''s previous actions and kindly explained to her: "although I am a producer, I also have a brokerage company with cooperative shares. Although I usually don''t ask about the artist status of the company, I said hello to the company in advance. As long as you are interested, you can sign a contract with the company."


    Gu Xi''s hand holding the contract is trembling slightly. Jinhui media is naturally no less than the brokerage company of well-known media, and the biggest difference between Jinhui media and well-known media is that Jinhui has participated in the production, packaging and promotion of many international blockbusters; The well-known media has the best artists in the country, and the advantage of the two is between Bozhong. And Cui Xie actually participated in the shares in Jinhui media?!


    Of course, this is not Gu Xi''s most regrettable thing. The terms of the contract are the most painful. The contract price is three times that of the famous one; The share amount is only half of the well-known. The worst thing is that the name of Cui Xie is filled in the column of agent


    Gu Xi bit her teeth and didn''t speak, while Cui Xie asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Xi?"


    Gu Xi raised his eyes to cry, "I''m sorry, brother Cui... I didn''t expect you to sign me. I''ve signed with famous..."


    Cui Xie''s body moved forward. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to start so quickly. Didn''t he just attend the youth killing banquet yesterday? Where did he get the time?


    "When did you sign it?"


    Gu Xi replied in a small voice, "I started talking about it after I went out of the hotel last night."


    She doesn''t have the courage to say that she signed the contract at Chi Jingyao''s house, which will make Cui Xie think a lot of things.


    Cui Xie was silent for a long time. Until the dishes began to take turns, he asked with a bitter smile, "what about the famous contract? Isn''t it in duplicate? Do you have it there?"


    Gu Xi nodded, took out his share from his bag and handed it to Cui Xie. Cui Xie took it in her hand for a long time. Her eyebrows became tighter and tighter. The terms were harsh. It was Rong Junhua in the column of agent. Cui Xie became more and more depressed. He threw the contract on the table and asked Gu Xi, "you can sign such harsh conditions?"


    Gu Xi had to grab his clothes and said helplessly, "I''m not a big star. How can I have room to talk about the price? Not to mention the famous little artist who is willing to sign me..."


    "Gu Xi!" Cui Xie was probably a little unhappy and interrupted her, "do you know your potential is great? You should know very well in your heart, but Chi Jingyao never thought that Rong Junhua would take you well because there are so many people under his head and don''t know you at all. Your future will be covered with dust."


    Gu Xi was startled by the scolding. She didn''t expect Cui Xie to care about herself so much. She muttered her lower lip. Finally, she replied very embarrassed: "I''ve been cheated..."


    "What?" Cui Xie was nagging and didn''t hear clearly.


    Gu Xi didn''t have the courage to say it a second time, or Cui Xie might strangle her. Then she sat down and said to Cui Xie seriously, "thank you, brother Cui, for being so kind to me. However, I always feel that the more harsh the conditions known to me are, it''s not a bad thing. People grow up in adversity."


    Cui Xie looked at Gu Xi with burning eyes, and she also stood upright and looked back politely. Cui Xie burst out laughing and put chopsticks and vegetables into her bowl. "You, although your life is not very good, you seem to be lucky. That Joe Mo asked me about you a few days ago. Fortunately, I hid my heart and didn''t say it."


    Help... Jomo, she''s almost forgotten.


    Cui Xie asked her about her recent trip and told Chi Jingyao that although he has a lot of bad intentions, it is difficult to let go once he has an eye on someone. It is a little difficult to grab food from Chi Jingyao''s mouth. As he spoke, he sighed and shook his head. Gu Xi felt like a cabbage in chopsticks.


    While she was eating, her phone rang. Gu Xi opened her bag and picked it up. Chi Jingyao''s voice came out, "girl, you forgot to take away the dress. What''s the matter with the dress?"


    Gu Ku trembled and replied in a low voice, "I forgot..."


    "Forgot to say the stain on the dress or forgot to take it away?"


    Forget it, okay. Gu Xi bit her lips and said nothing. After all, Cui Xie sat opposite. She couldn''t say too much, "I''m sorry... I''ll find a way to wash it off..."


    "I don''t think you''ve taken this matter to heart." Chi Jingyao obviously heard Cui Xie''s voice asking over there. He suddenly got cold and hung up with a click.

 Chapter 29

    Gu Xi looked at her mobile phone wrongfully. She didn''t mean to forget her dress when she left in the morning. Chi Jingyao''s tone was obviously irresponsible. Although if she stood in the perspective of Chi Jingyao, opened the gift box when she came home and saw a messy dress, she might be really angry. After all, he paid a lot of money to save Gu Xi''s face, Finally, I forgot about it.


    Of course, when it comes to irresponsibility, Chi Jingyao is a little irresponsible to himself. So Gu Xi''s guilt immediately alleviated a lot, but she still hardened her head and said to Cui Xie, "brother Cui, I have something to go out. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    Cui Xie looked at Gu Xi strangely.


    But she didn''t dare to say that Chi Jingyao''s cold attitude just now made her a little sad and eager to regain her favor in others'' hearts - it''s like playing a game. Gu Xi can feel that Chi Jingyao seems to have a little favor with himself even though he doesn''t color others, otherwise he would never sign her by force. Of course, Don''t speculate on this person''s mind. For example, after he signed, he kicked her to sister Rong proudly.


    It''s so easy to brush out a little favor. Gu Gu doesn''t want to wear it out immediately. His journey in the entertainment industry has just begun.


    Although Cui Xie didn''t know who called her, the main purpose of today''s meal was not achieved, so he didn''t force him to stay. The stall said, "well, do you want me to send it?"


    "No!" Gu Xi said decisively. She ran away from the restaurant with her bag. She called a taxi at the door and hurried to Chi Jingyao''s house in her memory.


    Chi Jingyao''s home still impressed her. After climbing upstairs, Gu Xi''s small heart kept beating. She frowned and sorted out her mood. She was so worried... She was really worried that Altman was looking for the abuse of a big monster.


    After ringing the doorbell several times, Gu Xi waited for about ten minutes, and finally someone came to open the door. Chi Jingyao opened the door. Gu Xi stood there at a loss and shouted in embarrassment: "President Chi..."


    Chi Jingyao slammed the door. Gu Xi stared at the white and exquisite door. Although he made a mistake, he had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake and even threw Cui Xie there. He rushed over and gave him a chance to explain at least.


    Gu Xi has always been a bit stubborn. Although she was a little annoyed by the door, she patiently pressed the doorbell and made unremitting efforts for nearly ten times. The door finally opened. Chi Jingyao put out his hand and dragged her in from the outside. She asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Xi''s lips trembled slightly, cheered up and said, "I''ll take the dress and wash it at home."


    Chi Jingyao sat back on the sofa, holding an iPad in his hand, reading the information with glasses, and said, "No."


    There was another five minute silence. Seeing that he had ignored himself, Gu Xi suddenly felt that he forced himself to sign an appointment yesterday, turned his head and lost it to sister Rong. Now he still has this attitude, and he was a little wronged. Cui Xie also offered such good conditions to sign her. As a result, her mind was caught by the door, and she felt that the man in front of her was really good.


    From the hue alone, it''s really good. Chi Jingyao, dressed in a casual cardigan at home, looks less severe, tall and elegant. Gu Xi still remembers his seductive body curve after taking a bath yesterday. His face is slightly red. He really doesn''t seem to be like the gay said by Mi ran. Is it possible that he was actually mistold?


    Nonono... It has nothing to do with herself. She still solved the dress. Seeing Chi Jingyao still ignored her, Gu Xi took another step forward and stood in front of him, "then what... Don''t be angry, I''ll wash the dress."


    She spoke like a mother coaxing a child. Unfortunately, she forgot that this was the owner of cabbage.


    Chi Jingyao put down his iPad, and the corner of his eye under his glasses was slightly provoked, as if it was the most dense corner of tea, which immediately made Gu Xi''s heart skip a beat.


    "I''m going to bed. Help yourself." Chi Jingyao stood up and ignored her words. Gu Xi grabbed the corner of his clothes from behind and was forced to bow his head to admit his mistake. "I was wrong. The wine was spilled on purpose. I didn''t notice that I left in a hurry in the morning. I should take it back, clean it up and give it back to you."


    She concealed Mi Ran''s prank. Anyway, even if she told Chi Jingyao, it was probably redundant.


    Chi Jingyao finally responded, but his face became colder and colder. Without saying the real reason, he turned behind him and suddenly approached Gu Xi. The two stood very close. Gu Xi didn''t dare to dodge for a moment, so he had to tilt his neck slightly back to avoid the sudden attack.


    "How did Rong Junhua treat you?"


    His tone seemed to ease at last. Gu Gu was relieved and answered honestly, "she sent me to the rehearsal room of the Academy of traditional Chinese opera to learn my figure."


    "What about others? I haven''t shared your development direction and ideas with you?"


    Gu CuO wanted to say no, but she was afraid that she would become a lawsuit. After all, she really wanted to follow Rong Junhua in the future. If she said anything wrong, Chi Jingyao would find Rong Junhua in trouble. She estimated that she might be more miserable in the future. She thought deeply, lowered her eyes and said: "Sister Rong said she was busy these two days. I''ll practice my figure first and talk to me about the rest when I''m free."


    Chi Jingyao asked no more questions. His feet moved forward slightly. Gu Xi screamed. The whole man fell on the sofa because he leaned back too much.


    Her red face was in sharp contrast to Chi Jingyao''s joking lips. Chi Jingyao walked upstairs with his hands on his back. He didn''t forget to say: "today, it seems that this figure is not soft enough, even his underwear is exposed."


    Gu Xi stared, immediately closed his legs and stared at Chi Jingyao''s direction upstairs. Why does this man always like to provoke himself for no reason? But it seems that his understanding and unwilling apology made him happy? So


    Gu Xi helplessly turned around on the first floor and saw that the box with his dress was put together with another Lavender box. It was obvious that he wanted to tidy up, but he gave up temporarily because there were stains on the dress. She went to the table, took out the dress, felt the cloth seemed very smooth, and maybe she could try washing it.


    She has made a good night''s sleep to solve the dress event that discounted her reputation, so she opened the door of the bathroom, stood in front of the pool and put the part with wine stains in the water - she must, must and will perfectly solve this matter, and will not let it become the reason why Chi Jingyao despises herself!


    Of course, after Gu Xi rubbed all night, the shallow imprint finally subsided a little. She regretted that she didn''t ask Jomo for compensation. It was killing people. She resisted the impulse of roaring, put down her dress with a long sigh, found a place to hang it, and then rubbed her eyes and silently walked out of the bathroom.


    The light on the second floor seemed to be still on. She didn''t dare to disturb. She yawned and looked at the time. It was almost 2 o''clock. Although it was very late, she was in a happy mood. At least she worked hard to wash, and the continuous wine stains could not resist her determination. After solving this matter, she should be able to save her favor in Chi Jingyao''s heart. She put on her little high heels and her bag on her back. She wanted to stand outside the door and laugh for three times. However, her mind was also confused, and she closed the door gently.


    As soon as she got to the elevator, her mobile phone rang untimely. She hurriedly held the phone and opened it. Is it Chi Jingyao? She looked back strangely at the closed door, and then answered softly, "late, late?"


    Chi Jingyao said, "girl, it''s not safe to go out at night."


    With that, Chi Jingyao hung up the phone. Gu Xi stared back at the still closed door. Of course, she knew Chi Jingyao must have forgiven herself. However, what he said seemed a little too ambiguous. What was wrong?


    Chi Jingyao opened the door again and stretched out his hand to drag her in again. Gu Xi''s face was as red as a persimmon. His voice was like a mosquito. He said in a low voice, "I''ll just go out and take a taxi to my sister''s house..."


    "The door hasn''t been opened yet?"


    "HMM. I finished the contract with sister Rong during the day, went to practice my body method in the afternoon, and was asked out by brother Cui at night, so I plan to unlock the lock tomorrow!"


    Chi Jingyao closed the door, so she had to follow in dismay. When Chi Jingyao threw it into the bathroom to take a bath, she didn''t react for a long time. Why did she seem to be led by the nose again? Chi Jingyao was used to a strong style in the past. In fact, she wanted to say that it''s 2 o''clock. Can you let her sleep. But Chi Jingyao just looked at her orange dress and said: you haven''t taken a bath in two days. It''s too dirty.


    When she went into the bathroom and took off her clothes, she was as dull as Gu Xi. She could feel that once she faced Chi Jingyao, she was either bullied, molested or ignored. She even felt a little sad because of the other party''s disregard, so Chi Jingyao was still so happy when he called her back in time because he was concerned that her head would be in danger at night.


    She patted her face and pinched it hard. No, she obviously chased Chi Shaojie''s footsteps and came to this day. Why do she miss this person less and less now? Instead, Chi Jingyao and Cui Xie appear frequently in their own lives and occupy a more and more important position.


    Of course, Chi Shaojie is a big star and has always been romantic. The women he can miss are probably at the level of Yao. It''s funny to think that she still stepped on the magazine of Fu Yao''s face a few days ago. Chi Shaojie can be seen from a distance but not near. Cui Xie is the type of big brother, and Chi Jingyao

 Chapter 30

    Her eyes touched those neatly stacked and concise men''s bath products in front of the mirror stage. She unconsciously took the bath liquid and poured it into the palm of her hand, as if she could smell the taste of each other, and her face immediately began to heat up. She shook her head desperately. She must calm down. Chi Shaojie is poison, isn''t Chi Jingyao? It''s not only a deadly poison that has forced her to sign a cheap deed of sale, but also a legendary one! storm! It''s not a good thing to be hooked up with a gay.


    Gu Xi put his hand on the switch and twisted his head gently towards the red display.


    Chi Jingyao sat outside and looked at the latest announcement. Suddenly he heard a scream from inside. He picked his eyebrows and stood up. He opened the door and broke in.


    Gu Xi shivered when he was scalded by the suddenly sprayed hot water. He hid back and instantly hit Chi Jingyao. Chi Jingyao''s eyes flashed slightly and grabbed Gu Xi''s body that almost slipped to the ground.


    Three seconds later


    The water spray sprayed the whole bathroom. Gu Xi lowered his head and looked at Chi Jingyao''s big hand covered on his chest. Although Chi Jingyao released his hand at that moment, came forward to turn off the switch and turned back coldly: "you can''t even distinguish between hot and cold water?"


    I can tell! It''s too hot and too cold. I don''t know, okay?


    Gu Xi looked at him awkwardly and looked at himself. How could he be naked and still talk so calmly


    Chi Jingyao probably also found the problem. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "what''s your look?"


    It was clear in your eyes: ah, you are indeed a legendary fag, so you will have no response to a naked woman!


    He really wanted to break off the girl''s brain to see what string was installed in it. Everything should be in order. At least he had to turn off the hot water before he turned back to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Gu Xi''s face suddenly changed. She immediately stopped her chest with her left hand and protected the bottom with her right hand, crying and laughing, "I know how to switch it on and off... You can go out later..."


    Gu Xi instantly lost his voice and stared at the two hands that had been held at his waist, while the harsh eyes of the man in front of him slipped more and more.


    He patted his trouser legs. "Nice chest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s still some meat in the lower abdomen, but it''s very cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi''s left hand was forcibly taken away. She blushed and struggled, "Mr. Chi! Where is integrity!"


    Don''t be so serious about your body. Even if you wear clothes at ordinary times, she wasn''t thrown into the bath to wait to be eaten by her boss. Her eyes were so terrible that she wasted her pleasure. Fortunately, she wasn''t a woman. It was a sign of common killing between men and women, which made Gu Xi feel the alarm bell.


    "Broken." Chi Jingyao''s answer was extremely decisive. He even squeezed out a leg and stuck it between Gu Xi''s legs. His voice became hoarse, "girl."


    Gu Xi didn''t know why. As soon as Chi Jingyao''s body was close to him, she couldn''t get out of her strength. Obviously, she could push it away, but she just supported it on his chest to avoid sticking too close. It was this little white rabbit Ren Zai''s expression that made Chi Jingyao''s forefinger move, but the corners of her lips picked out a silk sneer, "it seems that you have always misunderstood me in your mind."


    Gu Xi nervously felt the bold and moving hardness below, and immediately pulled out her lower lip. Miran, you''ve killed people. She hurriedly replied, "no, there''s no misunderstanding now."


    "It''s too late." Chi Jingyao''s eyes are cold, and his eyebrows are cold. His words blowing in Gu Xi''s ears are almost tempting, "do you want to try?"


    Gu Xi''s lips trembled more and more.


    She wanted to ask, if so, would he personally take his broker to make an appointment?


    She also wanted to ask, if so, would he give her the role of gunshot in heaven directly?


    This is too far from Gu Xi''s original heart, but she doesn''t seem to reject Chi Jingyao''s being so close to her, especially when the deep eyes seem to see through her heart, her shoulders suddenly shake and ask softly, "do you like me?"


    "I think you are very interesting," Chi Jingyao replied.


    Gu Xi frowned. In fact, Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie, two brothers, have been chasing after Chi Shaojie because of their dreams for many years, but their entanglement with Chi Jingyao has penetrated into the internal organs like poison. It was just a few clashes. He defeated him in each round, but he was willingly dragged around by this man.


    Chi Jingyao''s hand hugged her in his arms. "Why? I don''t want to? As I said before, it''s not easy for women to go to a man''s house."


    Gu Xi frowned again, summoned up the courage and said, "no... I feel..."


    "Do you like me?"


    Gu Xi''s back suddenly stiffened and his face turned red, but Chi Jingyao was not surprised to say, "many like me, but not many can climb up my bed."


    Gu Cuixin said where did this man get such great self-confidence, although he did have the capital of self-confidence. Compared with Chi Shaojie''s romantic style, Chi Jingyao is obviously an obscene and coquettish super big s, but she seems to be right to Gu Xi''s appetite. She is a little nervous and exudes a little sweat on her forehead. "Chi always really doesn''t like me?"


    It seems a little abusive to say so. The two brothers really came out of the same womb. Although their styles and means of doing things are very different, their goals are basically the same.


    Gu Xi''s question seemed a little silly, but Chi Jingyao suddenly wanted to laugh because of his sincere eyes. Although he never liked to laugh, he wanted to resolve the embarrassing molestation, which was similar to his usual behavior, but there was a different result from the past - his ordinary molestation, she actually began to take it seriously.


    Gu Xi''s expectant eyes obviously want an answer.


    He suddenly changed his strategy, tightened his hands, hugged Gu Xi, half dragged and half hugged her, and pushed her directly onto the sofa. When she had no time to get up, he bullied her in an instant.


    Gu Xi screamed: "Mr. Chi, let me think!"


    "It''s too late." Chi Jingyao just pressed one hand on her chest and let Gu Xi fool there all of a sudden. He spent time in the soft sofa.


    The dull feeling of the clothes rubbed on the white skin, which immediately made Gu Xi''s nervous hands clench into fists. But the whole body was soft when the wolf eyes stared at it. Unexpectedly, it was intoxicated in the black eyes. The dense feeling was more erotic, a little cold and profound.


    Chi Jingyao looked at her for a moment, lowered his head and began to kiss from the beautiful white gooseneck, biting each place gently, which made Gu Xi tighten his back and draw a perfect curve, just so that Chi Jingyao put his left hand under her waist. That pair of cool thin lips bit on the chest, Gu Xi lowered his eyes, and his brain fell into chaos for an instant, never again clear.


    The smooth and soft cloth rubbed the bare skin, which vaguely brought a slightly itchy and strange feeling. Therefore, the bare white toes curled together. Gu Xi bit her lower lip and exuded a little sweat on her forehead. On the contrary, she was even more in a trance.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help raising her head and humming softly. Suddenly she clamped her legs and stared at the hand placed between her legs.


    Gu Xi desperately clamped her legs, and the dazed eyes on her crimson cheeks revealed her anxiety. She whispered, "you... Don''t do it..."


    Soon she snorted again, her legs were forcibly opened, Chi Jingyao''s eyes sank down, Gu Xi subconsciously wanted to close, but she was pressed on her knees with her mouth.


    "Be obedient." Chi Jingyao''s voice gradually fainted and hoarse with his eyes. The sexy made Gu Xi tremble. What to do... She still hesitates now because it''s obvious that Chi Jingyao doesn''t like her. She just thinks she''s very interesting. So what''s the so-called try? What''s the step to go? Or does Chi Jingyao think she has this experience.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and pressed Chi Jingyao''s hand. I didn''t know that it would make the hand penetrate deeper. Suddenly, her spine began to numb. She bit her lower lip and spilled a sentence: "this is my first time."


    Chi Jingyao''s hand stopped, but he didn''t take it away immediately. "Do you want to talk to me about terms?"


    Gu Xi was stunned, and his face turned pale, "I don''t mean that."


    "Then you..." Chi Jingyao slightly hooked his lips, "want to talk about feelings with me?"


    In this sentence, Gu Xi heard more banter and ridicule. He didn''t feel a thin tear at the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly closed his legs and said, "it''s so difficult for people in the entertainment industry to talk about real feelings?"


    She seemed to have said this to Chi Shaojie just a few days ago. She wants to find a sincere person and talk about a sincere relationship. Unfortunately, Chi Shaojie said: he doesn''t want to associate with artists in the entertainment industry; When Chi Jingyao saw that she was suddenly pitiful like a little white rabbit who had been bullied, he said a very funny sentence. He was greatly reduced in interest. He took a cigarette from the other end of the sofa and lit it.


    Gu Xi looked up at Chi Jingyao. The bottom of his eyes was black. He picked his lips and smiled, "I don''t talk about feelings with my artists."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xi left Chi Jingyao''s house in the middle of the night. After blowing a cool wind under the building, he finally woke up a lot. What is she thinking and why does she feel that she is a luminous body, which can be favored by Chi Shaojie, Chi Jingyao, Cui Xie and even Joe mo. A month ago, these people were so far away from themselves, but they were a little closer. Did she think she could turn the world around?


    Compared with Chi Shaojie''s romantic, outgoing and uninhibited temperament, she really likes Chi Jingyao''s maturity, introverted and overbearing, and even likes his unashamed words very much. Therefore, when he said the word "try", she really moved her heart. Such a man should rarely make demands with women, otherwise there would be a problem with his sexual orientation in the entertainment circle.


    But, after all, there is still a little sadness in the four words "don''t talk about feelings". What hurts is not the lightness of the other party, but your own high opinion. She thinks too highly of her position in each other''s heart.

 Chapter 31

    After blowing for a while, Gu Xi called her sister Gu Ying and said he would go to her house for a night when the other party was sleepy.


    Gu Ying didn''t hang up the phone, but he heard a strange and familiar man''s voice at the other end of the phone: "I''ll see you off."


    Gu Ying suddenly woke up. She sat up and searched in her mind for a long time. Who is this man''s voice? My sister has always been stubborn and naive. She is not suitable for development in the entertainment industry. What kind of God did she run into and stay with others until now?


    Gu Xi stared at Chi Jingyao, who was dressed neatly and standing behind her. Just now she ran to the bathroom without saying a word, put on her clothes, closed the door and left silently. She thought she wouldn''t care about herself according to his character.


    Chi Jingyao threw her a coat, which meant to let her wear it outside. He went to the car in front of the community building, opened the door, saw Gu Xi holding his clothes in a daze, and strangely raised his eyebrow, "why? Do you want to go up?"


    Gu Xi shook her head flustered and hurriedly sat down in the vice seat. Seeing that there was no abnormality in the other party''s expression, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but if he didn''t say a word, he would inevitably be embarrassed. The confusion in her mind can describe her current mood. How could she come to this point with Chi Jingyao? This is probably the most incredible thing.


    She paused and asked, "Mr. Chi, you..."


    "Ask if you have anything. Don''t stammer. There won''t be many opportunities like this in the future."


    Gu Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. She knew that when she stepped out of Chi Jingyao''s house, it would be the distinction between her artists and the president of the company from now on. Chi Jingyao probably never thought she would run away so stubbornly. There are few stupid artists like Gu Xi in the world. She left again and again, which may be a good opportunity at hand.


    Gu Xi asked softly, "President Chi, have you and other women made such a request?"


    Chi Jingyao stepped on the accelerator. As a result, the car stopped before driving out of the community. He turned his head from the steering wheel and looked at Gu Xi, "girl, is this very important to you?"


    Seeing a glimmer of impatience in his eyes, Gu Gu shook his head and nodded again.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter anymore. She chose to leave.


    The silver streamlined car drove into the night. Chi Jingyao asked the address and said nothing more. Gu Xi sat there listlessly. She knew clearly that she might have made a stupid decision, but so what? She would never make a very stupid decision.


    However, she perked up a little. After all, Chi Jingyao didn''t treat herself very well, so she probably won''t be very bad later. No matter how bad it is, you just ignore yourself.


    At 3 a.m. in city a, the sky was slightly bright, and a cloud of smoke rolled gently in the distance. The sanitation workers who got up in the morning actually began to sweep the ground on the road. Gu Xi looked at the people outside the car who started running so early for their own livelihood. In the dust along the way, perhaps I have been lucky,.


    The car stopped outside Gu Ying''s community. Gu Xi got out of the car, opened the door and stared at Chi Jingyao. She opened her mouth and choked in the cool wind.


    Chi Jingyao looked at her delay in closing the door, "what else?"


    Gu Gu shook his head, "thank you, Mr. Chi."


    Seeing that she turned to go to the community, Chi Jingyao opened the door, leaned over and said, "girl, prepare for the gunfire in heaven."


    Gu Xi''s back stiffened for a moment, so he ran desperately towards the community. When he came to the corner, he stumbled down and almost threw himself on the ground. Gu Ying stood downstairs waiting for her. When she saw the red face running, her voice also raised, "Yo, it was a BMW that sent you back just now. When did my sister hook up with the big man in the art circle? Or..."


    Seeing that Gu Xi didn''t say a word and just walked into the stairs, Gu Ying grabbed her neck from the back and shouted angrily, "speak to me quickly! Who is it! Is it Chi Shaojie! Some time ago, the weekly also sent your gossip news, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Xi lost a sentence: "it''s Chi Jingyao."


    Seeing that her figure has disappeared in the corner of the stairs, Gu Ying''s mouth has become an "O" shape. Recently, Gu Xi has been filming outside and has rarely contacted her. This is not just finished shooting "picking stars". I thought Gu Xi will rise with the tide. Her sister can get more good advertising lists for her in the future.


    As a result, Gu Ying, who was unable to respond to this sentence, didn''t recover from the shock for a long time. After several steps, she finally caught up with Gu Xi. She stood outside holding a man''s clothes. This is either just in love or about to fall in love, or a sign of frustration in love.


    God


    Always thought that the heartless Gu Xi''s persistent entry into the performing arts circle was because of the person in her diary. Was it Chi Jingyao?


    Gu Ying and Gu Xi are cousins. Gu Ying first came to city a for development and gradually climbed from a small employee of the advertising company to the position of executive director. Later, Gu Xi went to city a to study and stayed here after reading. At that time, when she said she wanted to break into the performing arts circle, everyone in Gu family didn''t believe that people like Gu Xi could stay here. Sure enough, Gu Xi didn''t make any achievements in two years.


    Family members say: I''m not young. Can I find a sincere one in that circle?


    Gu Ying is said to be under great pressure, so she has to shoulder the responsibility of taking good care of Gu Xi every time. It''s better now. It''s just getting better. Don''t go astray


    Gu Ying opened the door, followed by Gu Xi. She sat down on the sofa and leaned down. She caught a glimpse of a pile of old magazines on the ground. She took out one and put it in her hand. When she opened it, it was the old news of Fu Yao and Chi Shaojie.


    Gu Ying sat on the mat next to Gu Xi, "why don''t you move here?"


    Gu Xi looked at her from the front of the magazine. "Didn''t you always shout that if a brother-in-law wanted to come, I wouldn''t interfere with your life here? So I wouldn''t let me eat here and wait to die."


    Gu Ying choked on this sentence and moved over helplessly, "Why are you and Chi Jingyao still together in the middle of the night?"


    It''s a long story, but Gu Xi and Gu Ying always care about their personal life, so she didn''t intend to say it too clearly. She covered the magazine on her face and replied vaguely: "by the way, I signed a contract with famous."


    Gu Ying was hit by Gu Xi for several days this night. Now her mind is full of question marks, "what... What... You signed with famous? Then Chi Jingyao is your agent, isn''t he?"


    Gu Xi couldn''t explain clearly. She silently took out the contract from her bag and put it in Gu Ying''s hand.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Ying heard a scream at home¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Xi, are you crazy! Such a low price, such a long time, such harsh terms!"


    Gu Xi was pressed under her body by Gu Ying, and she was almost out of breath.


    Gu Ying also patted her head and scolded angrily: "and Rong Junhua, the woman who is famous for her son preference in the circle. What tendon is broken? You said you didn''t tell me and signed such a deed of betrayal? Lying slot, I really want to kill you now. Your mother will scold me first if she knows this!"


    Gu Xi coughed several times and was pinched to the point of death and said, "don''t tell my mother..."


    Gu Ying gave a second scream¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Xi, you are really bad at learning outside! Why are there so many kiss marks on your neck? Who kissed you!"


    Gu Xi covered her neck, stared and said, "don''t tell my mother about it!"


    "It''s not a problem, okay? Give you 30 ambitious leopard courage. You''re raising the value of this contract. You''re eaten by men. Gu Xi, do you advise?"


    Counsellor! Gu Xi answered without hesitation.


    Gu Ying withered. Looking at this sister, who is somewhat similar to herself, but obviously more beautiful and youthful, Gu Ying suddenly didn''t know how to say, and her voice dropped, "Xiaoxi, are you in love?"


    Seeing that Gu Ying was serious, Gu Xi had to seriously answer, "No. don''t worry, I didn''t lose the bottom line."


    Gu Ying was relieved and rubbed her hair. "You signed such a low price, but you can''t terminate the contract until ten years later. In case you become popular, you''ll take advantage of your reputation."


    Chi Jingyao is such a smart man, of course, he can''t suffer losses. Maybe in his cognition, Gu Xi, who is famous for signing, can already make her moved, thank God.


    Gu Gu took a deep breath. The picture in her head was constantly rewinding. She tried to clarify her feelings for the Chi brothers. In the end, it was a mess. Chi Shaojie is like first love. Even because of filming, she took Gu Xi''s first kiss and the first kiss on the screen, but the final intersection is not deep at all. She hasn''t even talked to Chi Shaojie on the phone until now. How can Gu Xi, a little person who doesn''t hurt or itch, get on the table of a big man who manages everything every day; Chi Jingyao is more realistic. He appears in Gu Xi''s life like a shadow and binds Gu Xi''s ten years with a contract. In this ten years, she needs to be a cow and horse under the famous banner and run her own performing arts career, so as to make more money for the famous.


    She stroked her lips and said that Chi Jingyao didn''t kiss her just now, but kissed her directly from the neck. Perhaps in his concept, an artist is just playing on the spot, just like everyone else.


    No wonder he felt that what he said about "talking about sincere feelings" was very ridiculous. If you choose to enter this industry, you must learn to act. For a woman who can act, of course, he doesn''t know where her sincerity is.


    In fact, Gu Xi doesn''t know.


    The only thing she knows is.


    Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao, the person she might prefer, is Chi Jingyao.

 Chapter 32

    Half a month later, according to the address sent by Rong Junhua''s text message, Gu Xi touched the scene of the audition for the sound of gunfire in heaven. It was a three-story villa building with clusters of green trees and sometimes dotted with several white flowers. The sound of the wind passed and came a rustling sound.


    This kind of courtyard audition is really new. On the white iron gilt flower chair outside, there are several actresses with Taiwan in their hands. Yunhe sits the third on the left. Her bag occupies a seat. When she sees Gu Xi, she waves her hands desperately, "Gu Xi, come here."


    The actresses who are watching Taiben look up to Gu Xi, but she subconsciously looks around and thinks that Chi Jingyao will follow Yunhe. As a result, Yunhe was sitting there alone. She smiled kindly and sat next to Yunhe.


    This Yunhe is a female star that Gu Xi has appreciated so far. She is neither humble nor arrogant, neither arrogant nor impetuous, her behavior is aboveboard and kind to others.


    She handed Gu Xi an extra copy of the desk book in her hand, smiled and said, "I heard that sister Rong is taking you now."


    Gu Xi nodded.


    Yunhe patted his legs. "You should say hello to us. Everyone is a colleague. They don''t treat us to dinner."


    Gu Xi was helpless. At such a low price, she was really embarrassed to tell others that two actresses were already whispering because of her familiarity with Yunhe.


    Yunhe also asked why Rong Junhua didn''t follow. This question is very difficult to answer.


    Gu Xi was even embarrassed to say to these innocent eyes that Rong Junhua had so many important roles that she could not sit in front of and behind for an audition that might be cannon fodder.


    Although there was so much cannon fodder in the whole field


    Seeing Gu Xi''s desire to stop talking, Yunhe suddenly seemed to understand. She frowned and said, "I think Chi Jingyao appreciates you very much. Why not take you?"


    "You''ve been well-known for three years before you were selected by President Chi. I''d better endure this qualification again." Gu Xi turned over the audition lines on the script and sighed slightly, "what about President Chi?"


    "After he sent me off, he went in to prepare for the audition. I have to wait outside." Yunhe replied with a smile.


    When Yunhe sat next to her, she could feel that she actually admired Yunhe a little. From the celebration banquet, she felt that Yunhe was managed by Chi Jingyao, just like the little princess placed in the castle. She was always free of dust, so her reputation in the entertainment circle was also very good.


    Gu Xi suddenly turned her head silently, and her mouth pouted. Chi Jingyao put forward that request to himself. What about Yunhe


    Quickly rubbed her face, and Gu Xi quickly looked at the lines in her hand. Although it is very likely to become cannon fodder to set off Yunhe''s audition, it''s her task to seriously treat each role in her hand, so it''s better not to think too much.


    Opening the lines, the above is several clips about an actor in the troubled years, including the lines to play with male No. 2 and the bridge of singing. It seems that this role is really important. The male and female stars Chi Shaojie and Fu Yao don''t know if they will be at the scene. Thinking that the two gossip men and women have parted ways but have to get together in a film, Gu Xi suddenly feels a little expectation: maybe there will be a lot of gossip in this play


    Finally, someone in the villa began to call people''s names. One after another, some actresses began to walk in nervously. Gu Xi looked at his assigned number, No. 7, which was not the bottom, because Yunhe was behind.


    When Gu Xi was called in, the whole room was empty, except for a row of people sitting opposite, which showed that it was the person who examined her. Gu Xi glanced at the famous brand, which said: Director Chen Lu, producer Chai Yu, well-known president Chi Jingyao, gold medal producer Wu Tong, opera master Zhong Yan, male starring Chi Shaojie and female starring Fu Yao.


    Gu Xi just saw Chi Jingyao and was stunned. She didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao could also decide the role. Suddenly nervous.


    If there was no thing that night, she would be able to face it calmly, but now, seeing those cold and alienated eyes, her mood became dull. He saw himself as if he saw someone he didn''t know. He was so calm and motionless, which made Gu Xi a little sad. Although she knew very well that nothing had happened, you can expect Chi Jingyao to do anything.


    On the contrary, Chi Shaojie, sitting on the right, waved to her slightly. This made her laugh and cry, and then put her eyes on Fu Yao.


    When Fu Yao walked in from Gu Xi, she felt that the woman looked familiar. When Chi Shaojie seemed to know the little beauty, Fu Yao suddenly remembered that this was the woman who nearly replaced her in the red wine advertisement? Finally, the director of the wine company saw the woman''s lens and asked to cut it into the film. As a result, after the whole advertisement came out, it was no longer the play between her and Chi Shaojie.


    At this sight, Fu Yao''s face sank down immediately, holding her chest and never talking.


    Gu Xi nodded awkwardly, and then introduced himself to the row of people in front of him: "Hello, everyone, my name is Gu Xi. I graduated from the performance major of a city film and television school. So far, I am still a newcomer. I just starred in the play" picking stars ", playing Lin Yue, the former female friend of the hero..."


    As soon as the words fell, the scene was silent. Gu Xi was probably the only actress with so little experience. It was obviously strange that the director and producer looked at each other. In particular, director Chen Lu remembers that Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie recommended the female star for the No. 7 audition, saying that her acting skills were quite natural.


    He looked at Gu Xi again. So far, he hasn''t seen where Gu Xi is outstanding, so he smiled and said, "Miss Gu Xi heard that she has also studied drama with the teacher of the Academy of traditional opera for half a month. Do you want to try the part of the line with male No. 2, or the part of singing directly?"


    In order to avoid the possibility of hard injury in singing, the previous actresses all chose to pair their lines with male No. 2. Gu Xi was stunned after listening. Did she want to choose it by herself? However, she looked at Zhong Yan, a famous dramatist sitting on the far left, and naturally knew how difficult it was to play this role well. You had to pass the pass of Zhong Yan.


    Gu Xi''s eyes were on Chi Jingyao. She suddenly felt that she didn''t care what others said, even if she did the cannon fodder for the audition. If it is fair competition, in Chi Jingyao''s eyes, who will he choose, a powerful lover Yunhe and a cheap newcomer Gu Xi?


    In fact, when so many people go there, Gu Xi can basically finalize his role. This role has nothing to do with himself. But when she saw Chi Jingyao, she was suddenly a little unwilling. Although this role was very mysterious to Gu Xi from the beginning, if she hadn''t run to the place where the brothers quarreled, she might not have been filled with a role; However, after the role was filled, Yunhe spoke again. Finally, they had to hold such an audition meeting to let them PK each other to compete for the role of Qingying.


    So in fact, Chi Jingyao has a lot of room to speak in this play. Gu Gu took a deep breath and replied, "I''ll choose the part where I sing directly."


    This is a very unexpected choice, because the six actresses in front of them directly play against the male No. 2. When Gu Xi arrived, she finally had the courage to challenge the singing paragraph. It was because of this decision that everyone at the audition was a little surprised. No wonder Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie both mentioned that this actor is a little level. It seems that he is really a kind of actor with a little confidence.


    It''s impossible to say she''s not nervous.


    But at least Gu Gu has one advantage. Once she enters the situation, she may have the ability to turn corruption into magic. For example, when she makes a momentum now, the famous opera master Zhong Yan suddenly "eh".


    Wu Tong, the producer sitting next to him, nodded and asked Zhong Yan in a low voice, "teacher Zhong, is this actor a little professional?"


    "No, her figure should not be the level she has practiced for half a month. She may not show it during rehearsal." Zhong Yan is not the teacher who taught Gu Xi to practice her figure, so she doesn''t know whether she is in this state when she practices, but Gu Xi''s walking position does seem to have some skills.


    Gu Xi''s excerpt today is Cui Yingying''s Aria of "looking at the clear sky and the sudden surge of ice wheels" in the Western Chamber of the Shaoxing Opera: there is a wind and moon in the sky, and there is no good in the world; Sigh that the jade face of the world is deeply locked in the embroidered curtain. I''m afraid someone will move it. But why do the clouds surround Guanghan palace? I''m afraid Chang''e will be moved. Today, there is a wonderful banquet in the Lidong Pavilion. I only say that harmony sounds like Luan and Phoenix. The good master pays back his kindness and favors others. He forces Cui Xiu to serve the jade bell attentively. Mother, since you are the head of the prime minister''s family, de Wanglong, why do you take kindness as resentment and deceive others? What do you say, madam, holding a pearl in her palm, I only hate you for delaying the marriage and burying her son.


    Gu Xi''s expression is extremely soft and beautiful, and her face shows pain, which seems to be transformed into Cui Yingying, who yearns for the future in the romance of the west chamber. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a matchmaker around her, and she feels a little lonely. Holding hands in a posture, it was like dancing with long sleeves. For a moment, it was weak and boneless. I felt pity at first sight. The beautiful posture made Zhong Yan want to ask for a moment: "girl, are you from a opera family, so you have such a good background."


    Obviously, Zhong Yan is most satisfied with Gu Xi so far. In particular, her singing made her voice soft and beautiful through her particularly detailed performance. Although Zhong Yan felt that this was her special processing as an actor, it was also the only place she wanted to be picky.


    Gu Xi took the last word in his mouth and suddenly looked up at the several people sitting opposite. They were already whispering. Obviously, Gu Xi had moved them through this relatively perfect performance. Chen Lu even bowed his head and said to Chi Jingyao, "yes, it''s worthy of your recommendation. It''s really a gold medal broker."

 Chapter 33

    Chi Jingyao raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xi standing nervously in the middle. During and after the performance, Gu Xi was just two people. In front of him, there was a rainbow of Tian Hou''s aura, which was a little abandoned by me. In the back, it immediately reverted to the model of a little white rabbit that could be slaughtered.


    Chi Jingyao received the praise, but did not forget to remind Chen Lu, "don''t forget that there is No. 8, Yunhe."


    After saying that, Chi Jingyao''s eyes moved to Gu Xi, and her face was a little lonely.


    Gu Xi knew that her play had been completed. Since Chi Jingyao put forward No. 8 Yunhe, she didn''t need to stand here and wait for comments, so she bent over, "then I''ll go out first. Please."


    Chi Shaojie gave Gu Xi a thumbs up from the other end. She smiled bitterly and turned to walk outside the door. I didn''t expect this character to be my own, so now I''m just waiting for a predictable result. Just Chi Jingyao... He still hung his love Yunhe.


    After Gu Xi went out, Yunhe waited outside for a long time. She frowned and said, "I expected to have a fight with you here. As a result, I was not allowed to see it!"


    Gu Xi smiled, but he was especially sincere. "It doesn''t matter. Go to the audition. Finally, if you choose you, you''re better than me."


    Yunhe, who had attended any so-called audition, was not nervous. Unexpectedly, when Gu Xi played forward, he took it very seriously, stared round his eyes and walked in with his head held high.


    Yunhe didn''t choose a aria, so she didn''t participate in rehearsals. What''s more, the staff in the audition secretly went out and told her that no one can hold Gu Xi''s performance just now. You still beat the other six people by racing with male No. 2. Finally, it''s more appropriate to PK Gu Xi.


    Although it feels a little like eavesdropping on the grapevine, Yunhe has to fight for his role.


    Male No. 2 came out from the back room, which made Yunhe feel a little familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere, but she rubbed her hands just to perform this paragraph well.


    When Yunhe finished the performance, the line of people looked at each other for a long time. Male No. 2 opened his silk smile and turned back to the next room. Yunhe also bowed to the people in an orderly manner. Chi Shaojie almost broke his smile. She stared hard and left the scene of the audition.


    Director Chen Lu, producer Chai Yu, well-known president Chi Jingyao, gold medal producer Wu Tong, famous dramatist Zhong Yan, male starring Chi Shaojie and female starring Fu Yao -- a total of seven people have to vote. Obviously, those who get four votes can get the role of Qingying.


    Fu Yao spoke first. Without hesitation, she gave the ticket to Yunhe. She smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, no matter how well you sing, you can''t see how the performance is. Will you screw up the role in a while?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the timidity was leaked. Cui Yingying, who was performed by Gu Xi just now, was obviously a post-processing performance, not a simple aria. So when she said that, basically many people smiled helplessly. If it wasn''t for her rich businessman boyfriend, who would be willing to give the heroine to Fu Yao.


    Chi Shaojie thought about it and looked at his brother Chi Jingyao. At present, only Zhong Yan will undoubtedly give the ticket to Gu Xi. Others are unknown.


    Although Chi Shaojie thought Gu Xi was very good, Yunhe was his comrades in arms who had fought together for many years. If he defected at this time, it would be a bit unnatural, but he always liked to fight against Fu Yao. In addition, reviewing whether Xi could participate in the gunshot in heaven was also an adverse consequence of his decision at that time, so he said decisively: "I choose Gu Xi."


    As soon as he spoke, Chi Jingyao not only picked his eyebrows strangely, but also Fu Yao whispered angrily: "you know what''s good about this woman against me."


    Looking at the performances of Yunhe and Gu Xi from a professional point of view, we will find that Yunhe has more solid skills forged by experience, and every action is naturally in place. This kind of place does not need the director to deliberate, but it is not a stereotype. The performance of male No. 2 may be unfamiliar, but the combination with Yunhe will be performed by Yunhe, On the contrary, it plays the role of finishing point; Gu Xi''s words, the victory lies in nature. There are many unmodified but fresh places in acting skills. There are many places that need guidance, but it will make people have an impulse to continue to dig.


    Producer Chai Yu thought about it and said, "from the producer''s point of view, I still think Yunhe is more secure. After all, it is also a box office appeal. If Gu Xi changes, it will only be the gunshot of heaven. This play will build her momentum and bring her popularity. Yunhe has always had a good reputation in the fan group, and there will be no fewer people going to the cinema to buy tickets for her."


    When it comes to the point, Gu Xi is a newcomer after all. Although his acting skills are really good, he lost in the matter of low reputation. The entertainment industry expels fame and wealth no worse than other circles. Director Chen Lu is not the kind of person who always likes to boldly use new people. Otherwise, it is impossible for investors to stand on top of their heads. Even Fu Yao has to bite his teeth to be a heroine.


    So when the producer said that all the directors and producers defected, Gu Xi had no suspense at once. Several people who could make decisions in the film side all chose Yunhe.


    The famous dramatist Zhong Yan shook her head after hearing the speech. It''s a pity to say that she is an actress who can perform the role of Qingying, but she dare not make a breakthrough decision.


    Producer Chai Yu turned black and asked Chi Jingyao, who had not spoken, "it seems that master Zhong chose Gu Xi as a newcomer, so who do you prefer?"


    Chi Jingyao was stunned.


    This is the answer Gu Xi wants to know. Deli love will be with cheap newcomers. Who will you choose?


    Sitting outside the door waiting, Gu Xi looked at the shade of the green trees with her cheek, and Yunhe suddenly asked Gu Xi why she wanted to enter the performing arts circle.


    Gu Xi was just idle and boring. After thinking about it carefully, it was natural that he entered the performing arts circle because of an encounter three years ago. That time, he met a pair of thin lips and said that the education cut people''s pain. Although it was only a small advertisement, the other party was just a second rate past star, Gu Xi somehow listened to it.


    After that, she never received any notice at school, nor did she go out with other students to find all kinds of possible opportunities for success. She said in her heart that she must play the basic skills firmly as he said, and stand out after graduation, which surprised the man who once said he was worthless.


    Unfortunately, she really worked hard to get into the industry, but this person has become the most popular star in the entertainment industry, but she is still chasing hard.


    Gu Xi looked at Yunhe and said with a smile, "because I like acting. I like the feeling in front of the camera very much."


    In the past, Chi Shaojie entered the industry because of Chi Shaojie. After two years, she suddenly found that the goal she pursued had never paid attention to herself, or even could not remember herself. However, she gradually found the feeling of rebirth in front of the camera. This impulse to fly like a butterfly and make her dream come true can not be brought to herself by any job.


    It''s important to find a role that suits you.


    It''s important to find a sincere person.


    Looking for the illusory dream of that year, it seems that it is no longer so important.


    After Gu Xi finished, he looked at Yunhe with burning eyes, and Yunhe smiled and said: "I think I''m lucky. In fact, my family was particularly opposed to me entering the performing arts circle at that time, but they have been helping me manage the agency since my debut. After three years, I signed the contract successfully and was protected by Chi Jingyao so thoroughly that I can''t experience the ups and downs of the performing arts circle. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to feel lucky and find that I''m protected too well."


    Gu Xi replied, "at least it''s better than being submerged in the dust."


    "Gu Xi, is your family an opera family?" Yunhe suddenly asked.


    Gu Fu smiled cunningly, "guess?"


    How could such a family let her work outside the performing arts circle, so she always kept silent about her family background. Since Yunhe asked, she had to answer politely.


    At this time, a man in a suit came out of the villa and said respectfully: "everyone, the results of the audition have come out. The last one selected is Yunhe."


    Almost as expected, others were sighing. Although at the beginning when they saw Yunhe sitting here, they had predicted the possibility that they would be cannon fodder.


    Gu Xi stretched out his hand, "congratulations."


    Yunhe frowned, but he was glad to hold Gu Xi''s hand. "Even if I win this game, don''t keep your hand next time."


    Gu Xi really didn''t keep her hand. She almost exposed her family''s old background, but she smiled and nodded sincerely. Then she stood up and prepared to pack up.


    The man in suit suddenly walked up to Gu Xi, bowed his head and asked, "is that Miss Gu, the audition actor No. 7?"


    Gu Xi was stunned, "yes..."


    "Please come in with me. I always want to see you."


    Chi Jingyao wanted to see himself. Gu Xi''s heart suddenly jumped with tension. Chi Jingyao and she never contacted again for half a month after that night. She found her feeling when she studied opera in the practice room. She took Chi Jingyao''s careful thinking with her and dared not abandon it.


    She nodded, looked at Yunhe hesitantly, waved goodbye to her, and then followed the man into the villa. The villa was also divided into many rooms. It can be seen that one room seems to be specially set up in the form of a studio, which seems to be the design of a well-known private studio in the circle.


    The man stopped at a white carved door, opened the door and said, "Miss Gu, please come in."

 Chapter 34

    Gu Xi stepped in. Chi Jingyao still looked down at the material. After hearing her footsteps, he motioned: "sit down."


    The door closed gently behind him. Gu Xi put down his bag and looked at Chi Jingyao intricately.


    During the audition just now, Chi Jingyao didn''t look at him carefully. Today, he is dressed very elite. He is simple, slim and well tailored suit. He has a good figure. He is tall and durable. On the bridge of his nose, there is a rare pair of gold wire rimmed glasses. On the contrary, he looks less cold and has a lot of book temperament.


    Although the eyebrows and eyes are still sparse.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly raised his lips and asked, "have you seen enough?"


    As soon as Gu Xi was nervous, his face became red, so he had to ask, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Chi Jingyao closed the list of actors in his hand, leaned against the back chair, looked up and down at Gu Xi, and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    Gu Xi immediately warmed up, bowed his head and hesitated back: "look good."


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time. Finally, he didn''t continue to ask her the question she didn''t know how to answer. Instead, he said, "are you satisfied with your performance today?"


    Gu Xi bit her lips, raised her eyes and secretly glanced at the other party''s expression. She didn''t know what he was looking for, but she honestly said what she thought: "Although it''s a little risky to choose the aria part, it may not be able to reflect the acting skills. Moreover, Yunhe''s acting skills are also very good, so the risky decision is very likely to encounter Waterloo, which I know very well."


    Chi Jingyao looked at her for a long time, which made Gu Xi at a loss and hurriedly stood up. "If President Chi just asked me about it, I wouldn''t have any opinion."


    Chi Jingyao saw that she had become a little white rabbit again. When she seemed to turn around and run away, she had to spit out two words, "sit down."


    Gu Xi sat back -- in fact, she wanted to escape, but she was afraid that she would cry in front of Chi Jingyao because she was too wronged.


    It''s not like she didn''t do the cannon fodder for the audition.


    At the beginning, even if Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie promised this role to her, she could not hold Chi Jingyao''s tie and say, didn''t she promise me?


    This feeling is not only stupid, but also makes yourself lose too ugly, so she stammered her lower lip. She asked softly, "who did you choose, President Chi?"


    "Is it very important?" Chi Jingyao''s eyes under his glasses began to be blurred.


    It''s this problem again. Every time he encounters a bottleneck, he will use these four words to stop her curiosity, but Gu Gu really cares, "important."


    I can be the cannon fodder of the audition, but I don''t want to be the cannon fodder of feelings... Although she is just a cheap newcomer in the other party''s hands, she is also trying to make the play wonderful.


    There was a sudden silence in the room. Only the clock was ticking around. Chi Jingyao avoided answering the question and gave her a piece of information in his hand.


    "You know, Fu Yao doesn''t like you," Chi Jingyao said.


    What does this have to do with Fu Yao? Gu Xi looks at him blankly.


    "So even if you have made efforts, there are big investors behind her. As long as a phone call can still deprive you of your role." Chi Jingyao continued, "but you have always been good at making trouble. This play has a little turning point."


    Gu Xi was silly, "I... I didn''t make trouble, I didn''t do anything."


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi''s vacant expression, his upper body moved forward slightly, and a dangerous breath came to his nose, "guess what the turning point is?"


    How did she know! Gu Xi looked at this extraordinarily attractive posture and was a little confused for a moment. She replied with a sad face: "how do I know? I can''t say that I have a tougher backstage to fight against Fu Yao, so I have also become a female star... Now I have become the target of public criticism and have to be pushed to the forefront of the storm..."


    In fact, she was talking nonsense. After thinking about all kinds of novel passages for a long time, she deeply felt that the turning point of God was just like this. When she finished speaking, Chi Jingyao''s eyes tightly hooked her line of sight, making her white face gradually blush, "is it difficult, is it difficult that I''m telling the truth?"


    Chi Jingyao finally let her live. He asked coldly, "do you remember Jomo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi, the second generation of officials in the rumor, had long forgotten this man. When Chi Jingyao asked, he couldn''t help taking three breaths, "what did he do?"


    Cui Xie had told her before that Jomo had inquired about himself. Did he say that a glass of wine that day made him miss himself? Gu Xi asked timidly, "does he want me to compensate?"


    "Gu Xi!"


    Chi Jingyao''s voice made her shiver coldly. He stood up and walked towards him. Gu Xi subconsciously also got up and felt like turning around and running away again. However, Chi Jingyao only stretched out his hand slightly and picked up a finger to carry her back to his face.


    "Your routine of seducing men is really emerging one after another." Chi Jingyao concluded.


    Gu Xi shook his head desperately, "I haven''t seduced... Anyone."


    "What''s the matter with Trish?"


    "... doesn''t brother Cui treat me as his sister?"


    "Where''s Chi Shaojie?"


    "It was just a play before. I never contacted him privately..."


    "Jomo?"


    "Jomo has been asking for compensation because he accidentally spilled wine on the dress, but I lost my business card by accident, so I haven''t contacted..."


    Chi Jingyao stood very close to her, and she began to lean back slightly. This time, Chi Jingyao didn''t care. Since he had the foundation of opera, he certainly wouldn''t be afraid of this posture. Gu Xi blushed and listened to Chi Jingyao ask a paragraph in his ear, "why should Cui Xie ask you out alone? Why does my brother particularly favor you? As for Joe Mo, he would not do it for your good business and would join the crew as the second man? Even because he knew that your audition would not succeed, he was angry and patted the table with the director."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi didn''t know how to answer. She never thought that the second male to audition today was Jomo, and Jomo''s goal was obviously himself.


    Chi Jingyao continued to talk coldly to her about what happened after the audition. "Fu Yao called the investor. Obviously, he liked you so much. The investor told director Chen Lu that as long as you participate, the investment will withdraw. Do you know what the follow-up is..."


    Gu Xi bit her lips for a long time. She and Jomo just met by chance. How can they produce such dramatic results. But she could only follow Chi Jingyao''s later words and ask, "how can I know."


    Chi Jingyao''s low and slightly hoarse voice sounded in his ear: "Jomo immediately told Chen Lu that the gunfire in heaven was taken over by their company, so he asked to replace the heroine Fu Yao."


    Gu Xi was hit by the news from outside for a long time and couldn''t respond. She suddenly rushed to Chi Jingyao''s chest with grief and anger and pressed his chest: "Mr. Chi, don''t say half and take half. Just say it. I won''t participate in this play! I will never participate in it! Whether it''s Fu Yao or Chi Shaojie, I really liked the role of the actor at the beginning. Since I lost to Yunhe, I never thought about who should take the lead."


    Even if Jomo wants to chase her, she can''t accept this method from the beginning. She can''t avoid these things. How can she safely accept this forced pie? She is a picky eater for her integrity, of course, she doesn''t have reason to accept this pie.


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes rarely softened. He held them on her waist with one hand and pinched them hard to calm her down. After his eyes touched, Gu Xi suddenly found that the action was a little subtle. He closed his hand unconsciously, but he still pressed and held him down. "I''ll ask you again, and you answer honestly."


    Gu Xi replied dejectedly.


    "What''s the matter with Trichet?"


    "Brother Cui... Maybe he just likes me, but it''s not like Jomo."


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "He just asked for 419, but I didn''t promise."


    His hand tightened slightly at his waist. Gu Xi breathed out softly in pain, but he asked again, "that''s Jomo?"


    "I really don''t know this. I feel very confused myself."


    "What about me...?"


    When it comes to seduction, Gu Xi feels that Chi Jingyao constantly puts himself in the eyes of others and seduces him.


    "..." Gu Xi drooped his eyelids, and his feather fan like eyelashes glowed gently under the projection of the sun, "I like you, but you don''t like me."


    Chi Jingyao got the answer. He was satisfied with it. He quickly returned to his original seat and put the popular author''s novel in front of Gu Xi. The corners of his lips floated slightly, "today''s performance is good."


    This is the best praise given by Chi Jingyao. He finally said the follow-up. Jomo comes from a military family, so he is a little tough, which is very different from his appearance,


    Chi Jingyao hesitated to go on like this. Gu Xi may have made too many enemies in the performing arts circle at once. It''s easy for the media to get a handle on it. He pulled Jomo out immediately. After a long discussion outside, the two finally discussed a compromise.


    Gunfire in heaven In, Jomo''s number two always liked the actor, so he often lingered on the stage to support him, but he still had a wife at home, who was married by his family. She was gentle and never gave up and followed him. When the war broke out, the actor fell from the building and died, and the number two became addicted to drinking and refused to return home. The wife went out at night He was shot while looking for him.


    It was this gunshot that struck the most sober string in male No. 2''s brain. Since then, he has also embarked on the road of the war of resistance against Japan.

 Chapter 35

    After finishing the play, Jomo is quite satisfied. At least Gu Xi participates in it and plays his wife; Director Chen Lu is also doing Fu Yao''s work inside. He only said that the play still has to cooperate with Jomo. After all, it determines the reputation of future release. He still has to rely on Jomo on professional issues such as post special effects and dyeing processing.


    If Fu Yao wants to succeed in becoming a first-line actress through this film, he must rely on Jomo''s insight to supervise the later stage of production.


    At that time, Chen Lu and producer Chai Yu were lamenting. If they knew that Joe Mo was coming for Gu Gu at the beginning, they would be more cautious when voting in the early stage. It happened that this Joe Mo had been silent from entering the group to today''s audition. Even when Gu Xi chose the singing paragraph, he didn''t express any objection, but stood behind the door and watched Gu Xi''s performance carefully. Until the final result came out, jomer couldn''t help getting angry.


    Jomo always insists that if Gu Xi''s performance is bad, he has nothing to say, but it is obvious that she is better, but she gives the role to Yunhe.


    He even patted Chen Lu''s table and said, "either so many companies advised me to enter the entertainment industry. I was born and saw the most famous hidden rule play behind me."


    While talking, he also looked at Fu Yao provocatively. Obviously, he felt that Fu Yao''s acting skills were not worth sitting in the position of female lead.


    However, fortunately, in the end, the two sides were mediated and accepted the current facts. Yunhe is still a actor. Gu Xi can play the role of infatuated wife, and Fu Yao, of course, sits firmly on the throne of the heroine.


    Gu Xi is holding a hardcover novel. Her eyes are full of complex expressions. According to her previous character, she must have photographed a book. I won''t play it. I would rather bear the results of many people''s incomprehension and failure to make a big success, than accept the advice of those people.


    When Chi Jingyao explained her role in the shortest words, Gu Xi still had a slight pain in his heart. He doesn''t care who he plays with, or whether she will talk more with jomer. He always has a business attitude and the means to deal with things are all considered for the play.


    If there were no Jomo''s play today, she would just be kicked out and become the real cannon fodder. He would never call himself into the office to ask so many questions. But he didn''t like himself. What''s the point of thinking so much. When he can stand side by side with Yunhe under his wings, maybe he will be stingy to give himself a few eyes.


    Gu Xi took the book and opened her lips slightly. Finally, she just sighed. She remembered that when she picked up the star play, MI ran pointed behind her back and secretly spread her deep intention. Finally, she was misunderstood by Chi Jingyao. No matter how you want to escape from the vortex, you still have no choice but to be forced in. Even if you try your best at acting, it will only become the end that the director and producer think she has the backing of jomer behind her back.


    She asked softly, "then I want to know, does president Chi still misunderstand me now? This is very important to me, so please answer me once."


    From the beginning, Chi Jingyao looked at himself with a wait-and-see attitude. Whether it was the gunshot from heaven, the play suddenly had an opportunity to land on himself, or he helped to rescue her from a pile of media, or promised to join the publicity of her role in the star picking play, or stood by the elevator waiting for her.


    He never really knew her, nor did he really do anything for her. Those are either because of Chi Shaojie''s requirements or Cui Xie''s requirements. He even took her home to compete with Trichet and forced her to sign her ten-year contract that night.


    Ten years is fine, but I''m afraid of being looked down upon.


    It''s like hitting a punch, but each punch hits cotton or steel plate. It seems that the person who punches will have nothing to do. Gu Xi suddenly understood why there were so many people who liked Chi Jingyao, but there was no one who could get close to him. This person simply didn''t eat hard and soft, didn''t avoid raw and cold, and didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    He knows what a woman wants, but he never plans to respond.


    When the question was asked, it seemed to be spilled water again. Chi Jingyao didn''t answer her. He looked down and turned over the information in his hand. Gu Xi was slowly filled with an overwhelming disappointment. He shook his fist hard, stepped back and said, "in that case, I''ll go back to President Chi first."


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his sleeve and looked at his watch. "Girl, have dinner together."


    Gu Xi stood there in a daze. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time. She bit her lip and stared at Chi Jingyao, who couldn''t see through. As a result, he raised his eyes and scanned them. Gu Xi didn''t respond for a long time. "Why, don''t you go? I have something to ask you."


    "Go, go, go!" Gu Xi hurriedly replied for fear of missing this opportunity.


    The shady courtyard has almost no shadow now. At the end of work, it basically goes home. For a time, it is extremely quiet. At the beginning of autumn, the green trees still block the sinking sun. The green shadows are piled up, and the whole yard emits a smell of green grass.


    The twilight gradually floated into the sky of city a, indifferent to the bright and distant, and the smoke clouds stained with red clouds sometimes circulated. Gu Xi, dressed in a beige windbreaker, stood under the halo of yellow light and shadow, suddenly turned around and saw Chi Jingyao walking down the steps. Somehow, he was infected by the smell of autumn, and his nose tip felt some pain. This is the first time that Chi Jingyao didn''t make an agreement because of other people''s problems.


    Fortunately, her mind has always been simple. After replying to her mood, she began to wonder why Chi Jingyao suddenly offered her. Ming Ming has played over because of his stupid decision a few days ago. When she sat on the co pilot, she remembered that Chi Jingyao, as an agent, didn''t send Chi Shaojie and Yunhe home. She didn''t hold back and asked the question.


    Chi Jingyao started the car and answered faintly, "Chi Shaojie agreed to send Yunhe home under the pretext of avoiding Fu Yao and dragged Yunhe away. Do you still want to ask Jomo, right?"


    Ah EH. Speaking of Jomo, it seems that this man was accidentally given cannon fodder by Gu Xi. It is reasonable to say that he made a fuss today and didn''t appear under his own eyes. Does he want to give himself a big surprise on the day of shooting? Unfortunately, Chi Jingyao said so today, she can only stay away from Jomo. On the one hand, I''m not very cold about this behavior, and on the other hand, I really don''t like the style of beautiful teenagers, which may really disappoint jomer. Although I can''t think of how to make it clear to jomer, I''ll talk about it that day.


    The car gradually drove away from the villa. Chi Jingyao said, "Jomo was pulled to dinner by Chen Lu. I''ll stay and tell you about this role."


    "Oh." Gu Xi tooted his mouth. There are indeed arrangements. Chi Jingyao should not leave her alone in such a remote villa. There is a song in the car. It is the winter love song of Li Quan and Lu qiaoyin that the radio station just put in. It should be in order to welcome the coming winter. The light and jumping melody is matched with the duet of men and women, which is actually filled with a feeling of love. Thinking of the next meal with Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi began to be happy again, and a smile was aroused on her lips.


    Chi Jingyao looked at her strangely and didn''t say much. The car slowly stopped in front of an idyllic western restaurant.


    Standing in front of the restaurant, Gu Xi''s face suddenly became hot. "Rendez vous", this French restaurant is not too famous in the performing arts circle. It can even be said that the popularity is so high that sister Gu Ying often gossip when eating with herself. Vous is a private meeting place in the performing arts circle.


    Why do you say that. Rendez vous means dating in French, and the person in charge of this restaurant is opened by a great God star in the entertainment industry to facilitate private dating between stars. Even the paparazzi''s long guns and cannons will basically fail in front of this vous.


    Therefore, vous integrates word-of-mouth and mystery. In addition, the chef is really powerful. It''s always difficult to order a meal here.


    Gu Xi didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to make an appointment here. He was a little mixed with feelings. Gu Ying keeps saying that when can she enter the vouse? That''s lucky. She''s standing here today.


    Just as Chi Jingyao stepped in, the foreman manager immediately greeted him, "President Chi, are you here? Please follow me."


    Gu Xi''s brain suddenly lacked a string for some reason. He followed him and asked softly, "is it because your girlfriend shook you today?"


    Chi Jingyao stopped, opened his thin lips and said coldly, "shut up."


    Gu Xi quickly closed his mouth, followed obediently, and looked around at the construction.


    Vous designed each seat into a small wooden room, hanging for about tens of centimeters, fixed with that kind of transparent FRP. From a distance, it looks like an air garden floating there. Each box has been marked with a nice name. If you eat here, you won''t worry about being disturbed. One is expensive, and the other is very secret.


    In fact, Gu Xi has heard for a long time that vous is the holy land of dating among stars, but she has never experienced it. Now she probably went into the Grand View Garden with grandma Liu. She accidentally bumped into Chi Jingyao''s back and made a fool of herself for the second time.


    The foreman finally couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. I think Chi Jingyao''s companion is really interesting.


    When Gu Xi sat behind Chi Jingyao in embarrassment, he was surprised that it was really... Narrow enough. After the wooden round door was opened, there was a simple table made of oak, but there was only one black iron hanging chair. Gu Xi''s face gradually became red. How did he choose this place? Shame is the second, which will only make her more unable to pull out her feet.


    It''s still shallow. If you want to get away, it''s still possible.


    But if we follow this path, is it possible for Gu Xi to get rid of his love for Chi Jingyao?


    Thinking of this, she slightly moved her ass and wanted to separate Chi Jingyao from her. But if the design of the bench is fat, can''t the object only sit on her legs? Just as she and Chi Jingyao sat there, there was almost no half space. The friction of clothes made her think of the feeling of being pressed on the sofa and kissed that night. Suddenly, her mind was empty, and Chi Jingyao couldn''t hear clearly when ordering.

 Chapter 36

    Chi Jingyao''s style is always arbitrary. After ordering the dishes, he turned his head and saw the little white rabbit Gu Xi hanging his head and shrinking there. The round door "clattered" and closed. The two people were sealed in a tightly closed space. Gu Gu took a deep breath and straightened up a little bit. In an instant, he touched Chi Jingyao''s arm and reddened his face.


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Of course you''re not nervous! You don''t like me, I like you! Gu Xi feels extremely humiliated. Just like a girl in love, the male hormones emitted by the men around her almost make her heart beat faster and die. It''s not surprising if the news that she was sprouted to death by Chi Jingyao appears on the front page tomorrow.


    Gu Xi stammered, "didn''t you say you had something to tell me?"


    She turned off the subject, hoping to calm herself down by doing something serious.


    As a result, Chi Jingyao reached out, took the red wine on the table, took a sip, frowned and said, "wait a minute, don''t worry."


    Chi Jingyao''s good smell caught Gu Xi''s soul more and more in this narrow space, and looked at the man''s profile for a moment. He pointed his slender fingers on the table with elegant movements and neat clothes. This tidiness is not a rigid definition. Many men are neat, but not delicate. Chi Jingyao is the kind of neat who can wear simple clothes with a sense of abstinence. His eyes under his glasses are slender, and even the slight lines at the end of his eyes seem to be the fog hidden in the distant mountains in the ink painting, which people can''t see through, but they are willing to see all the time.


    Gu Xi was nervous, grabbed the glass in front of her and took a sip.


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrow. "You have a wine glass in front of you. What are you doing with mine?"


    Gu Xi''s heart missed a beat. Since she stepped into the restaurant with Chi Jingyao, she has always been out of order. It is not herself that is out of order at all. She hurriedly put the glass back into Chi Jingyao''s hand, but he held her hand, immediately stiffened there and replied, "in fact, I am usually very wise."


    "Oh, a fool is wise, isn''t he?"


    Chi Jingyao touched several thin cocoons in the palm of her hand and asked, "you really came from opera?"


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Chi Jingyao would pay attention to his background. His bitter floating lips smiled, "isn''t it important?"


    This sentence is often used by Chi Jingyao to answer Gu Xi''s question. It can also be regarded as being used by Gu Xi to block Chi Jingyao''s question for a while.


    Chi Jingyao obviously thought that Gu Xi''s answer made him dissatisfied. His body gradually bullied the upper half inch, and immediately made the two people stick closer. In a narrow space, he moved his hair and confused his whole body. Looking at the red glow on Gu Xi''s face, Chi Jingyao didn''t mind seducing again to hear the real answer.


    Doesn''t it matter? It''s important.


    Gu Xi was forced into the corner, clenched her teeth and tried to choke back. Of course, she didn''t reject being seduced by Chi Jingyao, but the problem was that this person didn''t have himself at all. Every time he did so, it was business to shake his sleeves, keep himself in place, and still feel the ecstasy of that intimate time. Is this really cruel?


    "President Chi? It''s really not good to be here!" her hand was forcibly taken away, revealing a beautiful clavicle. There was an old emerald emerald emerald necklace embedded in the clavicle, which made her skin as white as snow.


    Chi Jingyao narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you know that vous has always been defined as private paradise?"


    "I''m not meeting you privately!"


    "Yes, it''s also suitable for interrogation."


    Gu Xi was suppressed on the wooden wall. Looking at the approaching face, he almost suffocated. If Chi Jingyao hadn''t always had no waves, she even thought he was going to kiss her. However, the lip flap gently rubbed his cheek and fell to his ear. Chi Jingyao was close enough for Gu Xi to catch a glimpse of his sexy clavicle, which loomed under his neat shirt. He immediately groaned / moaned, grabbed each other''s clothes, and the threatening breath ran into his ear pulse, causing more and more numbness in his body, Gu Gu blushed and pushed Chi Jingyao several times without pushing him away. He had to say weakly, "President Chi, this is really... Not very good."


    Gu Xi felt that if he continued to torture like this, he would be the first to be tortured and disabled. "Mr. Chi, I didn''t want to involve my family when I entered the industry, not to mention that I signed a famous contract and my family didn''t interfere. I don''t know why you pay special attention to this matter, but it''s really not important."


    Chi Jingyao paused and said, "I don''t like you hiding it from me."


    Gu Xi wants to blow out two lines of wronged tears again. Why does she have to be frank and lenient to him? She bites her lips. Suddenly, a strange idea flashed in her mind. A mosquito like voice came out from her throat, "kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    "Talk about conditions?" Chi Jingyao was stunned. Unexpectedly, the little white rabbit also learned to fight back.


    Gu Xi puffed his face like a steamed stuffed bun, and his eyes showed a look of extreme injustice. "Don''t you talk about feelings with your artists? Can''t I talk about conditions with you?"


    Even if she doesn''t talk about feelings with her artists and makes her heart beat again after being cold for so long, when can this wave of heart lake calm down. Since he wanted to pester, she certainly didn''t mind going on like this. Who makes her like him? I lost this as early as the beginning, so every encounter is also a losing situation.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand why Chi Jingyao won''t kiss her. Is it because her first kiss was sent out with Chi Shaojie? That''s why Chi Jingyao doesn''t like artists?


    She was just gambling. If Chi Jingyao didn''t kiss her, she just avoided the link of explanation; But if he would kiss her, Gu Xi would not lose.


    Seeing the expression of "great stupidity if wisdom" reappeared in those eyes, Chi Jingyao suddenly held her jaw, hooked her lips and smiled, "don''t regret it."


    Gu Xi''s eyes were somewhat unbelievable, her lips were bullied and swallowed up, and instantly drowned in her most unpleasant taste. It was a male hormone of late Jing Yao, a faint smoke, and a faint perfume, but it was absolutely indifferent. Warm but with a little tenderness that can not be ignored, first imprint it, and then forcibly pry open the tightly clenched lips and teeth. Gu Xi was shocked by this rudeness. Only her lips could consciously withstand the wind and waves.


    She struggled a few times and became a clever Obedience Under Chi Jingyao''s cruel pinching.


    Gu Xi lived in her twenties and was kissed successively by the Chi brothers. The last time was because of the filming needs. She invested in the feelings of the heroine, and the acting element was greater than the feeling of enjoying the kiss. But this time, she liked this man. He was full of breath that could make her intoxicated. She closed her eyes and was almost out of breath for several times, Lips, tongue and teeth are washed with the smell of Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi was soft and numb for several times by kissing. The big hand even ran into her coat, stroked her back across her clothes, and then forcibly took it over to let her stick tightly to the man''s arms, and even deepened the strength of the kiss again and again. This behavior made Gu Xi lose strength and energy in an instant. The soberness in the brain is broken. Only the tip of the tongue is hot. It gallops out of the skin like a prairie fire. Every inch of the skin is red, and the temperature in the whole wooden room rises instantly.


    Suddenly, a waiter asked softly outside the door, "can you bring in the meal now, two?"


    This kind of considerate service made Gu Xi wake up suddenly and collapse in his chair. Chi Jingyao also slowly withdrew his lips, and a silver thread connected in the middle showed the enthusiasm of the kiss just now. Gu Xi''s misty eyes reflected Chi Jingyao''s clothes that were no longer neat. The two buttons on his collar were untied by him. He just didn''t look like Gu Xi. He instantly changed into a sober state. After finishing his clothes, he said, "send it."


    Gu Xi sat up with his face covered and straightened out his messy clothes. It was clearly his request. Now he was so embarrassed, but he felt secretly happy. As long as there was a little dispute with him, he seemed to be satisfied.


    The appetizers are fried goose liver sauce, fresh French Baijiu, French snail, garlic butter and big snails. Soup products are French coconut thick soup and Marcel Sea Dragon King fresh soup; The main course is the classic steak with black pepper and Provence vegetable platter; The last order after the meal is vanilla omelet and Alsace special bacon cheese pie.


    Although vous is sought after by stars in design, it is obvious that the meals are really good. But Gu Xi was still out of his mind. When she kissed like a storm and stared at the dishes in front of her, she wandered too empty: she seemed to like Jingyao a little later than she thought, but she was so intoxicated that she was lost alone. Is there really no problem? When can Chi Jingyao respond to her sincerity?


    Her eyes were a little dark. Now she has signed a contract and is well-known. She is like a doll that is idle in the corner and not noticed. If it weren''t for Jomo''s appearance, she might continue to be covered with dust. Stunned, he looked at Chi Jingyao. He was cutting the steak on the plate with great elegance. Seeing that she hadn''t eaten much, he put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth and said, "say it."


    Gu Xi was a little hurt by this business attitude, but after all, it was what he said, and he was unwilling to shirk it, so he simply said his past.


    Her grandfather was a leading figure in the field of drama, and her father and mother were all famous dramatists, so she was also trained as a good seedling to learn drama from childhood. However, later, her father and mother separated because of some things, so she was no longer required to learn drama, and even ordered by her father not to learn any more.


    At the last family gathering, she remembered that grandpa was sitting in the right position with a cane and said to the mother and daughter who were going to leave the family with a tiger''s face that when he went out later, he was not allowed to say that he was his successo

 Chapter 37

    Gu Xi is stuck in her throat when she says this, so she has never been willing to tell others about her family background for many years, and it is really not worth mentioning. With her excellent foundation, she was admitted to the Academy of film and television and began to embark on the road of acting. After that, her mother was scolded by her father on the phone, saying that she had lost the face of her family.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, she doesn''t want to continue. Since we have chosen to deviate from them, we can only abandon the past. It is meaningless to mention these things again.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t change his expression after listening to it. Instead, he stopped for a moment and suddenly said, "did you like it just now?"


    "What?" Gu Xi was stunned when he was asked before he came out of his uncomfortable memories. He turned his mind and immediately blushed and stammered, "hi... Hi... Like..."


    After being said this, Gu Xi had no brain to immerse herself in the past and couldn''t pull it out. Even if she bit a big snail in her lips, she couldn''t eat the sweet smell of the snail. It was all the feeling of Chi Jingyao kissing her.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi, who was so lovely after the confession. He turned his hand to good wine and stopped talking.


    "That''s right." Gu Xi suddenly remembered something and stopped to ask Chi Jingyao, "will Chi always follow the gunshot in heaven?"


    If he wants to follow, it means that he can see her every day during the next boot time, although she doesn''t have many scenes.


    "Well, Chi Shaojie and Yunhe are here, and I will definitely follow." Chi Jingyao is used to bringing the company''s affairs to the set to complete, and keeps an eye on every link of these two people.


    Gu Xi tilted her lips, suppressed her little jealousy of Yunhe, lowered her head and pulled the remaining green vegetables on the plate, "when will I join the group of that play..."


    "Hasn''t Rong Junhua talked to you about future plans and arrangements?"


    Gu Xi put down his knife and fork and whispered, "No."


    Rong Junhua''s neglect, I think Chi Jingyao should be able to see it today. She didn''t appear at the audition, but let Gu Xi come alone. It seems that although he is a well-known signing artist, other actors are accompanied by assistants or agents. Only Gu Xi came by taxi.


    She was a little sad. When she was in Chi Jingyao''s car, Gu Xi thought that it was her agent after all, so she texted Rong Junhua the results of the audition and the arrangements in the play, but so far there was no response. After struggling for a moment, Gu cuicai carefully asked, "does sister Rong dislike me?"


    Rong Junhua has some abilities, but he is really not good at being a man. For example, Gu Xi was allocated to Rong Junhua by Chi Jingyao. The intention was to let her take Gu Xi well, but it was obvious that Rong Junhua already had many artists who could earn performance, and did not pay attention to Gu Cui.


    Chi Jingyao did not intend to explain Rong Junhua''s character with Gu Xi, but encouraged him, "if the gunshot in heaven is well performed, Rong Junhua will notice your talent. You remember to explain to her what you have the foundation of opera, so it will be easier to break through when you choose a role in the future."


    Gu Xi tried to stop talking. Finally, he said "Oh" and began to bury his head in solving the steak he didn''t eat in front of him.


    Busy city a always lacks young people like Gu Xi who work hard for their dreams, let alone frustrated people who escape the city from their dreams. Day and night in the city, when cars come and go, people come and go, time flies and walk in a hurry. Before Gu Cui entered the group, he ran to shoot an advertising film arranged by Gu Ying and got a fairly good reward. Although Gu Xi had a slight liver pain due to the commission paid, at least the work was progressing.


    Rong Junhua finally took the time to meet her in her busy time, and gave Gu Xi an assistant agent to replace Rong Junhua. After all, she didn''t have much time to face such a new person.


    Yu Xiao is a new agent. He really doesn''t have any experience. After taking a clumsy notebook to record Gu Xi''s trip, he smiled and scratched his head and said, "sister Gu, take care of her more in the future."


    Called sister by his assistant agent, Gu Gu is a little ironic. But getting along with Yu Xiao is better than being ignored by others. Gu Xi''s Starlight road has finally opened a new exit. She is like an artist, not a walker working alone.


    After recording Gu Xi''s materials and all the information, Yu Xiao took the book and compared it with Rong Junhua''s account before. He seriously said, "after that three days, sister Gu, I''ll pick you up downstairs. I''m going to join the group."


    Gu Xi suddenly has a headache. The gunshot in heaven may become a turning point in her career, but it will also make her particularly embarrassed: Chi Shaojie, who is always romantic, Fu Yao, who hates herself, Joe Mo, who is chasing, Chi Jingyao, who is ambiguous, and Yunhe, who she is jealous and likes.


    This is a mess.


    Of course, Gu Xi''s fame has made great progress recently because of her advertising and scandal. Fortunately, later, she and Chi Shaojie never met. In addition, Chi Shaojie and Fu Yao are going to play the gunshot in heaven. The news began to make a lot of noise. Basically, Chi Jingyao didn''t have to appear, so Gu Xi''s scandal was submerged.


    The next day, she had to try on her makeup in the studio of the villa. Gu Xi was not a famous artist, so the company would not provide a special car. She and Yu Xiaoyue met in front of the villa at 9 o''clock, an hour earlier than the appointment.


    Gu Xi didn''t go in immediately. She should be busy inside. For the time being, no one could pay attention to her, so she sat on the original white rattan chair and played with her mobile phone. From the villa came Fu Yao''s sharp and arrogant voice, "I''m not a female star? Why did I arrive first?"


    Next to someone waiting for a good voice and kind answer: "because the female star has the most clothes and makeup, she can only arrive early."


    "What about Chi Shaojie? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Gu Xi couldn''t hear the words behind her. She shook her head slightly. If a woman like Fu Yao didn''t climb up to her rich merchant boyfriend, how could the female star fall on her. But she still couldn''t figure it out. Like her boyfriend''s style, I''m afraid she was greedy for a moment of fun. If Fu Yao was still worried about getting back together with Chi Shaojie all day, I''m afraid she would be kicked out sooner or later.


    Fortunately, she didn''t run in at will just now. Since she was accidentally shot in the last advertising event, Fu Yao''s impression of herself should be extremely poor.


    The green trees in the courtyard are gradually tinged with light red and yellow autumn. The wind swept gently, rolled up pieces of yellow leaves and scattered with the wind. Gu Xi''s long hair rises and falls in the wind, like a quiet and peaceful picture.


    Before long, a cross-country car came into the large parking lot in the courtyard. Joe Mo, dressed in light casual autumn clothes, came down from the car and saw Gu Xi sitting in the courtyard nodding. His eyes lit up and walked past in three steps and two steps.


    Of course, Jomo doesn''t know that Chi Jingyao has told Gu Xi everything he has done. He also happily patted Gu Xi on the shoulder, "Hey, what a coincidence, why are you here?"


    Gu Xi suddenly opened her eyes and was particularly embarrassed when she saw Jomo. She wanted to say something about each other, but the man was actually kind - to put it bluntly, many people in the circle were willing to support Gu Xi, but none were really willing to stand up; There are also people who like her, but like Trichet, they just give up when they are good. I really haven''t seen a man like Jomo who broke into Gu Xi''s life recklessly.


    Under the reflection of the sun, Jomo''s soft hair reflected the brilliant golden brilliance, just like a half blood prince coming out of the college, and the doll''s face was also a little excited. Gu Xi sat up straight, decided to hide the blame in her belly and pulled out a naughty smile, "Hey, little brother, meet again? Do you want to compensate her sister for her persistence?"


    Joe Merton paused and smiled happily. "Yes, are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner, and then take you to pick up your dress as compensation."


    Gu Xi reluctantly pulled her lips. Her first peach blossom finally opened, but it didn''t seem to be the right time.


    But she didn''t intend to agree immediately, but cut off the topic, "do you have a role in this play?"


    Seeing that she didn''t forget her existence as she did last time, Jomo immediately sat next to her and replied, "yes, that man''s screen debut is about to debut at this time. He plays adjutant Joe with the same surname. Please take more advice from sister Gu... But I''m really older than you."


    Seeing his somewhat depressed expression, Gu Xi chuckled, "adjutant Qiao, Hello, I''m your wife in this play."


    While talking and laughing, a familiar car drove into the parking lot. Gu Xi suddenly lost his language and looked straight at the car. As expected, Chi Jingyao arrived with Chi Shaojie and Yunhe.


    Qiao Mo just wanted to talk to Gu Xi again, but it was obvious that her mind had been attracted by other places. When he turned his head, Gu Xi''s eyes were complex, which was obviously not the way he had a relaxed conversation with himself just now. Jomo looks at Gu Xi and Chi Shaojie and others over there. Suddenly, she remembers that Gu Xi seemed to have talked to Chi Shaojie alone for a long time at the celebration banquet. Is it difficult... Does she have someone she likes in her heart?


    It was clear that there was a sense of resentment in his eyes, and jomer calmed down, which showed that he still had a great chance.


    Chi Jingyao asks Chi Shaojie and Yunhe to go in first to try on the makeup of the producer. He stops the car safely. When he opens the door, he sees Chi Shaojie and Yunhe stop in front of Gu Xi and Joe mo. several people seem to be talking about something.


    After a while, Chi Shaojie and Yunhe went in one after another. Gu Xi''s eyes like little white rabbits fell on him. Obviously, he wanted to say hello and didn''t know where to start. Joe Mo waved his hand very well, "sooner or later."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xi''s ability to play this role has a great relationship with Chi Jingyao''s middle coordination, so Jomo takes this "love enemy" as a friend. If he knew Gu Xi''s mind, he would not treat Chi Jingyao so friendly.

 Chapter 38

    Chi Jingyao changed into a casual black windbreaker today, and his glasses were also changed into black frame glasses. The whole person once again regained his murderous aura. He pressed the key to get off the car, and then he went to the head under the tree. "President Qiao joined the crew of gunshot this time. Those entertainment records have long been catching up on the reasons, but be careful not to take Gu Xi in."


    Jomo listened and said, "that''s right. Gossip is not a big deal, but after all, Gu Gu has just made his debut. It''s better to be careful. Gu Xi, don''t you go in and try on your makeup?"


    Gu Xi shook her head slightly and looked at the time on her mobile phone. "I''m about ten o''clock, not starring. It''s estimated that I''ll be late. I won''t go in first."


    "Then I''ll go first. Oh, yes." he grabbed Gu Xi''s mobile phone and dialed his phone. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and put it back into Gu Xi''s palm with a surprised expression. "When I call, I agree to invite you to dinner and return your dress. I can''t break my appointment."


    Gu Xi opened her mouth and wanted to call Joe Mo several times, but because of the strong breath of the tall man standing beside her, she was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Between her and Chi Jingyao, they were as if they were indistinguishable. They hadn''t seen each other for less than half a month since the last dinner near a private meeting. They went to the company to explain the temporary advertising, and didn''t see each other.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she took the role and had the opportunity to see Chi Jingyao here.


    "Ten o''clock makeup test?" Chi Jingyao glanced at Gu Xi. Today she was wearing a black short suit with a watermelon red wool skirt. Her body curve was very beautiful.


    Gu Xi nodded, but he said, "come with me."


    "Ah?" Gu Xi didn''t respond. "I''m equal to Xiaohui, so I can go in to try on my makeup... He specifically explained yesterday."


    "No, he''ll come to me when he comes." Chi Jingyao rarely said a few more words: "Fu Yao said he didn''t want to see you, and he didn''t want you to try on your makeup with Chi Shaojie, so you have to bend down in your makeup room."


    Gu Xi showed a surprised expression again. Why didn''t Yu Xiao tell himself yesterday? But Chi Jingyao doesn''t have to talk nonsense. Among so many people, Fu Yao''s hatred alone seems to be a weak new relationship. Even if she doesn''t like Yunhe, she doesn''t dare to lose her temper with Chi Jingyao.


    Stuffy answered. She picked up her bag and went in with Chi Jingyao. It was already busy. The assistant and makeup artist with clothes were running around. The supporting actor who changed his clothes ran to the studio with the executive. Fortunately, the pattern in the villa was very divided. Even if there was chaos in front of her, at least it would not be out of order.


    Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi to his own office last time. After opening the door with the key, there was a row of clothes hangers with several costumes on them, which were obviously arranged in advance.


    Gu Xi sat on the original stool, which could be turned around. Obviously, she didn''t take Fu Yao''s dislike of herself to heart. Being alone with Chi Jingyao had made her particularly happy, and her face showed a silly smile.


    Chi Jingyao opened his notebook and said, "Xiao is coming. Let him help you match your clothes and try on your makeup."


    "Oh." Gu Xi nodded, tilted his head and looked at Chi Jingyao. The fallen leaves outside the window were like rain and shining like fireflies. He always felt that he was just quietly in the same room with him. He didn''t need to say anything more, but also had a peaceful beauty.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment. Mr. Chi, who was busy, never seemed to lack things. When he arrived in this office, he began to deal with official business again. Sometimes he frowned and looked at the screen with his cheek. Gu Xi secretly got up, touched the coffee machine next to him, made a cup of hot coffee and put it in his hand.


    It''s good that Yu Xiao doesn''t come. At least Gu Xi can enjoy this little alone space. Although he has only official business in his eyes, her eyes are all about him.


    Suddenly the mobile phone rang. Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao, who was shocked, and hurriedly picked it up, "Hello, Yu Xiao?"


    There came Yu Xiao''s feeble voice, "sister Gu, I''m sorry. I always had diarrhea when I got up early this morning... I kept having diarrhea... I couldn''t get up at all."


    Gu Xi was stunned. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t rush here. There are no others here. You have a good rest."


    After receiving the phone, Gu Xi muttered in her heart, how could there be such a coincidence? She was a little embarrassed and said, "Yu Xiao can''t come today. Otherwise, I''ll choose my clothes and try on my makeup. It''s not so difficult."


    Chi Jingyao picked up his eyebrows and only paused for a few seconds. He got up, closed the curtains, turned on the light, glanced at his figure, walked to the front of the clothes hanger and slid back and forth on it.


    Gu Xi nervously looks at Chi Jingyao who is silent. Men who work hard are really charming, not to mention men who are busy for themselves. For the first time, she enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of by Chi Jingyao, and her heart began to accelerate.


    Chi Jingyao chose a blue-green Tuan Hua cheongsam, which mainly came from the fact that he saw Gu Xi''s Emerald Necklace last time. The lining skin was very beautiful, so when he chose the color system, he directly greeted the blue-green costume.


    Gu Xi''s wife, after all, married a famous family, so her clothes must not be simple, but also show her temperament. When holding clothes in his hand, Gu Xi said, "I''ll go out and find a toilet to change."


    "Just change here." Chi Jingyao sat back at his desk and began his busy work again.


    Gu Xi suddenly remembered the last time she changed her dress in the car. Why did she never encounter anything against common sense after she met Chi Jingyao. Blushing and bleeding, she likes Chi Jingyao. Yes, but she always feels that taking the initiative to undress in front of men is more or less an element of temptation.


    Gu Xi stood there with her clothes in her arms and thought for a long time. She took a deep breath, took off her coat, put it on the stool next to her, held her hand on the edge of the wool skirt for a long time, and then pulled down the zipper. All she took off was underwear and underwear.


    As she was about to get her cheongsam, Chi Jingyao''s voice sounded cool behind her, "women didn''t wear brassieres at that time."


    Gu Xi was stiff for a long time. He reached out to his back with one hand to release the chest buckle. Because he was too nervous, his hand couldn''t reach the right position. When she was tangled with her chest button, one hand solved the trouble for her. Gu Xi immediately heard a broken string sound in her mind. She was stunned and looked at the man''s hand around her waist and the action of gradually touching upward.


    "Late..."


    "Let you take it off? You don''t have any sense of shame?"


    "I''m not..." Gu Xi softened and fell into Chi Jingyao''s arms. Her almost degassing voice echoed in the room, "it''s because of you."


    When she said this, she was already trembling slightly. She always has a bottom line for others, okay? No matter Chi Shaojie, Jomo or even Cui Xie, she can''t do this for anyone.


    The presumptuous hand was skillfully kneaded on her chest. Gu Xi pressed his hands on the wall and forced himself to turn around. Facing Chi Jingyao, she shook her head and said, "President Chi, I know I have no shame on you, but we can''t be so ambiguous."


    "Ambiguous?" Chi Jingyao''s cold eyes gradually narrowed into a line, "how ambiguous?"


    Gu Xi pointed to Chi Jingyao''s hand on his chest. Obviously, he didn''t mean to put it down at all.


    "The first time?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    Gu Xi clenched her lips and replied, "you''re in the car. You want me to change my dress in front of you..."


    "You can also go out and change," Chi Jingyao replied coldly.


    "When I was in your house..." Gu Xi took up the courage to refute.


    "You yelled in the bathroom after you took off yourself. Do you think I''d like to go in?"


    "Well... Why did you take me to a private meeting place like vous last time?"


    "You asked me to kiss you in exchange, so?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes gradually covered with a layer of wronged tears, so in the final analysis, these are his own mistakes? She bit her lip, sobbed several times, and her voice began to hoarse, "yes, I like you, but I had pressed this idea, but I always recovered when I saw you. It was you who seduced me..."


    At last, she lost her confidence again, and her voice became lower and lower. The bottom of her little underwear was gradually held down by one hand. Chi Jingyao whispered, "what about now?"


    I do not know!


    Gu Xi didn''t know why everything went in the direction of wiping the gun when she met Chi Jingyao. She said in shame and anger, "President Chi, can you let me finish my makeup test and then sit down and talk about it?"


    "Is there anything to talk about?"


    Gu Xi really wanted to run away under this kind of pressure. If she didn''t wear it now, she must have turned around, covered her eyes like in QQ expression, and ran out with two lines of tears.


    "No! There''s nothing to talk about!" Gu Xi rubbed her eyes and cried like a child, "so don''t bully me again, President Chi. Since you won''t talk about feelings with your artists, I know it''s impossible to be with you, and it''s a lot worse than other women who like you."


    Gu Xi finally caught the silence of the other party and complained when she stopped chasing herself, "President Chi, you signed my ten-year contract at such a low price. I have no opinion at all. You even use this as the reason to refuse me to like you. I have no opinion. You throw me to sister Rong like a ball, and I won''t resist. Why do I ask you, who did you choose during your audition? You don''t know how important this answer is to me."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak, and his black eyes were deep.

 Chapter 39

    "When will you really see what I like? It''s not so cheap. You can bully me?" Gu Xi gradually stopped her tears. Suddenly, she clumsily leaned up and kissed Chi Jingyao''s lips, but accidentally bumped into her glasses and shouted for a while.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t laugh, but held her nose and saw that her face gradually turned red. It was too late to shed tears. She could only breathe the air. Gu Xi slapped his hands. He was really stupid, but Chi Jingyao was stunned by a smile in his eyes.


    The door suddenly opened, Chi Shaojie put his head in, "brother, please help me see this shape... Ok... Sorry to bother!"


    The door closed again.


    Chi Jingyao just took off his coat and covered Gu Xi. The door opened again. Chi Shaojie''s head poked in. His face suddenly became dignified, "Gu Xi?"


    Gu Kui shrank in her clothes and didn''t dare to show her face. She closed her eyes tightly, but she was more and more nervous. What to do... What to do... She didn''t expect that Chi Shaojie found out the ambiguity between herself and Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao''s voice became colder and colder. "When did you let you in and out?"


    Chi Shaojie suddenly stepped in, closed the door from the back and locked it, "do you know there is such a thing as locking?"


    Chi Jingyao pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    Chi Shaojie took a few steps forward. "Is it Gu Xi?"


    Gu Xi bit her lip and didn''t dare to make a sound. Now she''s only wearing underwear. How should she respond to Chi Shaojie. Feeling the woman in her arms trembling constantly, Chi Jingyao suddenly picked his lips and said, "yes."


    Chi Shaojie stopped and looked at his eldest brother strangely. In his memory, Chi Jingyao never shot his artists, let alone do such a dangerous thing in broad daylight.


    If someone else came in instead of him today, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chi Jingyao''s arrogant image maintained for so many years was not only destroyed, but even the road of Guxi''s performing arts circle was in a mess.


    Ask: what does it mean to be in the same room as the president of his own performing arts company and still be half naked?


    Gu Xi turned pale and slowly covered Chi Jingyao''s coat on his bare upper body, revealing his crying red and swollen eyes, "Chi and I are always innocent..."


    Who believes it? Chi Shaojie''s eyes were full of disbelief. He even looked at Gu Xi with a little disdain. At the beginning, he put forward 419 invitation, which was rejected by the girl. It turned out that people didn''t look up to his big star at all, and the goal was obviously his big brother.


    In a hurry, Gu Xi grabbed Chi Jingyao''s corner and whispered, "explain quickly."


    "Do you need to explain?" Chi Jingyao answered with his lips. His eyes were cold and directly glanced at his brother. Gu Xi was always restless. He didn''t notice that Chi Shaojie had already changed into an officer''s dress. He was tall and straight, and the part tied by the belt had a perfect body shape. Chi Shaojie, with a bit more abstinence temperament, is very similar to Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao said, "this shape is good. I answered you. You can go out. I have something to do."


    Chi Shaojie frowned and stood there for a long time. He put his hands in his pockets to find a cigarette. Later, he found that it was a costume, so he took it out and said, "you have been innocent for many years and suddenly want to play? You''d better be careful."


    The kind of behavior that people can break good things by pushing the door at any time is really unlike his brother Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi shrank behind the hanger and didn''t dare to look up at Chi Shaojie''s eyes. For her, Chi Shaojie was still her dream many years ago. Although she stepped into reality, there was still something beautiful after all. Perhaps in the eyes of this man, she is worthless, and may even be included in the ranks of women like Miran.


    Something she had been trying to hold on to suddenly broke into pieces. In a trance, she could not hear Chi Shaojie leaving and could not hear Chi Jingyao''s answer clearly. Instead, she stood up silently, took off chi Jingyao''s coat, put it aside and touched the blue-green cheongsam.


    While wearing it, Chi Shaojie''s words when he left were still in his mind: how many years have you been pure and lustless, and suddenly want to play? Then you''d better be careful.


    It turned out that Chi Jingyao suddenly wanted to play, so


    After she put on her clothes, she pulled the zipper on her side to repair the most perfect shape. Then she slowly turned and looked at Chi Jingyao. She tried to calm her impulse to cry with the calmest voice. Today must be the most unlucky day, and she will be hit again and again. She knew that Chi Jingyao didn''t like herself and didn''t have much interest. She was really just playing, but she was so sad that she wanted to cry out loud after hearing the truth.


    Gu Xi had no such impulse for many years, but she still bit her lip and swallowed the resentment. She wiped her tears in the mirror, straightened her posture and said, "President Chi, do you think this dress is OK?"


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly and looked at the calm and beautiful face. Knowing that it was not suitable to destroy her weak heart and liver, he still couldn''t help opening his mouth, "change that light pink one."


    Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, clenched her teeth and took out the pink cheongsam decorated with white peony. This time, she became smarter. She ran to the door and locked the door. Then she silently returned to the original place and faded the blue-green hard. The cheongsam was close to her body. She had been busy sweating for several times, but Chi Jingyao was still dissatisfied.


    When Gu Xi put on his last black cheongsam embroidered with lake blue pattern, he gasped and asked, "President Chi, is this always OK?"


    Chi Jingyao held his head and thought for a long time. Finally he spoke, "it''s still the blue-green one."


    "..." looking at the colorful expression on Gu Xi''s face, Chi Jingyao got up from his seat, lit a cigarette and sat on the table. The light smoke filled all his emotions.


    Gu Xi pressed down her heart, pulled down the zipper and took off the cheongsam. A little sweat had seeped from her upper body. After she properly put on the blue-green cheongsam, she looked at Chi Jingyao, straightened her back and turned away from the office.


    When the door snapped shut, she heard the shouts from the studio, "Gu Xi? Why have you tried for so long, and you haven''t been photographed yet. Come here quickly."


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Gu Xi ran to the dressing room. As expected, there were few people, "I couldn''t try out suitable clothes, so I chose them for a long time."


    While talking, she looked in the mirror and was startled by her red and swollen eyes.


    The makeup artist pressed her to the front of the stool, because the last one was basically not making up. After sweeping the skin and raising the complexion, the main task was to make her hair into the hairstyle of that era. Gu Xi plays a virtuous and virtuous role. She turns the long hair of her shawl into a bun, inserts a seemingly valuable hairpin in the back, trims a very soft bangle, and brings the jade bracelets and earrings on the table for her.


    After preparation, a virtuous and virtuous woman was born in front of the mirror. Gu Xi''s foundation is excellent. Just tossing around at will, he feels reborn.


    The makeup artist glanced at Xi''s figure. I heard a few days ago that the actor had practiced opera, so his figure was also very good. After wearing cheongsam, he was better than Fu Yao, a model. If the charming role of the actor is given to her, maybe the makeup artist will put on makeup for her more carefully. Unfortunately


    I didn''t hear the unexpected sigh in the makeup artist''s mouth. Gu Xi looked at the hairstyle matching this cheongsam in the mirror and said "thank you" to the makeup artist. Then he went to the photographer alone.


    Chi Jingyao stayed there for too long. After she took a few photos, the photographer thought it was almost enough, so he nodded and said yes. Gu Xi looked at a group of people who were in a mess and began to finish work. He felt a little tired in his heart. She never thought that falling into the emotional struggle would make herself so embarrassed.


    Although she straightened up and left Chi Jingyao''s office, she did not run away. It was glorious to walk, but I forgot that my clothes were still inside.


    Gu Xi reluctantly walked back to Chi Jingyao''s office. She raised her hand on the door and knocked her head on the top. Unexpectedly, she knocked on her head and suddenly pushed the door open. She staggered and almost threw herself inside. She looked up. It was already empty. Where was Chi Jingyao. As expected, he had finished his work and returned home. His disappointment and sadness were as bitter as drinking a bowl of yellow lotus water at once. Gu Xi glanced, went in, closed the door, bolted the latch, and then slowly walked to the clothes hanger to change clothes.


    Countless pictures flutter, sometimes the eyes like eagles and owls, as if they had firmly locked their bodies behind them and never left; From time to time, the magic hand branded a little heat on the body gradually taking off its clothes, and the dove poison went to the bone. After Gu Xi shook her hands and changed her clothes, she stood there and looked at the computer in front of the French window for a long time - when there is no desire and no desire, it gradually becomes something to ask, but can''t ask. It turned out that the feeling of heartache, such as the tingling feeling after needle pricking, gradually spread all over the body.


    Standing in the office like this, it seems to be submerged in the man''s breath. The cold voice like a magic barrier is always ringing inch by inch.


    Girl... Girl... Girl


    Gu Xi slowly opened her eyes, walked to the desk, sat stiff for a long time, and finally breathed a long breath. She has always been good at saving herself from depression, forgetting loneliness, and hiding the most embarrassing emotion in her heart. For two years, she was unknown, not valued by others, not even by her family. She stubbornly went on every step, so why care about others.


    Gu Xi, the tortured by Chi Jingyao is not like himself.

 Chapter 40

    Dragging his tired legs out of the office, Gu Xi was stunned in situ. The lights in the whole villa had been turned off and there was no one in the dark. They must have thought she had gone. Gu Xi looked at the door in fear. If the door was locked, how would she get out? She hurried to the door and pushed it hard. Unexpectedly, it was really locked.


    There is an autumn rain outside. After a busy day, there are already stars all over the villa. The boundless rain curtain is like a poem being written between heaven and earth, continuous and moving


    Gu Xi looked at the closed door and looked back at Chi Jingyao''s office with a slightly open door. The never-ending frustration made her realize the fact that no one in the world would really take her care of her life seriously, no matter how hard she studied drama and carried on inheritance; Or how seriously she treats Chi Jingyao, he still goes quietly


    No matter how she adjusted her mood, she completely collapsed at this moment. Darkness is the most vulnerable world that can inspire people''s hearts. Gu Xi suddenly sobbed and burst into a burst of painful crying. It''s like being thrown into the practice room when she was a child. She was helpless when she squatted in the corner and split her waist - was she always alone?


    After crying in the dark corridor for a long time, Gu Gu slowly rested and took out a paper towel to wipe the tears from his face. After crying, he will feel much better after all. She didn''t cry like this for many years, and even was bullied by Chi Jingyao. Most of the time, she forced herself to bear it. He took out his mobile phone from his bag. He was afraid to be alone in such a big villa. The faint light was like the only light left in the dark. She looked at the mobile phone with only three grids left. She was lonely, lonely and unspeakable sad. All kinds of feelings hit her heart.


    Jomo missed several calls, and finally a text message: Gu Xi, maybe you''re busy? It''s not nice to bother. I won''t make an appointment tonight. I''ll make an appointment with you when you''re free.


    A bitter smile gradually floated on the corner of his lips. Gu Xi had no choice but to scratch the wall several times. But she was patient and replied to the message: OK, it took a long time to try on her makeup today. I''m really sorry. I just saw the message. Wait


    When we shoot together later, we''ll have dinner.


    She replied to the text message and stared at her mobile phone for a long time. Almost unconsciously, she turned to Chi Jingyao''s name in the phone book and stopped on that name for a long time. She didn''t have the courage to call. Tears, like broken pearls, fell on the mobile phone screen, blurring the three words. Why should he treat himself like this? Even if she is bullied, she also has her own dignity.


    Her love is so simple, but his oppression is so complex. Complicated, she couldn''t see his heart and didn''t know what he wanted?


    Chi Jingyao said he didn''t talk about feelings. Maybe he just wanted to talk about the body. He took a fancy to his body... Isn''t it


    Gu Xi put her cell phone next to her and sat in the aisle with her legs in her arms. If Chi Jingyao thought so, why not tell her directly.


    For a long time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and Gu Xi picked it up blankly, but the speaker''s voice still made her body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Girl, why don''t you call me without talking?"


    A question mark appeared in Gu Xi''s mind. When did she call Chi Jingyao? Did she press the dial just now.


    The voice of Yunhe and Chi Shaojie came from the other end of the phone. Only when Chi Jingyao shouted a girl, she clearly heard Chi Shaojie''s cold hum. She didn''t feel cool and said, "I''m fine..."


    After saying "nothing", she couldn''t stop crying.


    How could it be okay. How she hoped that Chi Jingyao would appear around her at this time, but her self-esteem made her unable to say her situation. Although she was really stupid sometimes, it didn''t mean that she liked to pretend to be weak. She had always been strong and used to it. At this time, it was really difficult to spit out the word for help.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time, listening to her forced cry, pinched the center of her eyebrows, got up and walked to the corridor outside the door.


    Here, Yunhe is sitting in the living room drinking a drink. Watching Chi Jingyao suddenly get up and go, he asks Chi Shaojie curiously, "what are you doing looking for Chi Jingyao so late?"


    Chi Shaojie remembered the scene he saw during the day. He suddenly turned black and said, "I don''t know. It''s probably about the company."


    If it weren''t for Yunhe''s clamoring to catch up and sit back today, Chi Shaojie might have talked to Chi Jingyao about Gu Xi. Because Yunhe is here, he can''t cut his brother''s face so much, so he always suppresses this impulse.


    This Gu Xi


    When he was on the moonlight beach, with his affectionate eyes and redundant lines, he even thought Gu Xi liked himself. If it hadn''t been for the unexpected kindness, maybe he wouldn''t have asked for 419. As a result, at the audition meeting, Jomo had a big scene. He had to look at the girl again when he pushed the door in while trying on his makeup.


    Is she really as simple as she seems? She really has the style of a hundred people, a hundred faces and a hundred means. No wonder he is just a newcomer, but his acting skills are so good.


    Chi Jingyao stood in the corridor, lowered his voice and asked, "girl, do you have something to say?"


    The voice close to her ears made Gu Xi calm down. She said softly, "I have nothing to ask, just want to hear your voice..."


    Chi Jingyao stood still and suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that he was silent, Gu Xi buried his head in the middle of his knee and said with a sour nose, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said these words..."


    The voice sounded in the empty corridor, echoing with a faint echo, "I, I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait." Chi Jingyao finally heard something wrong in her voice. Where was the echo so loud? It was obviously not at home. "Where are you?"


    Gu Xi gave a tearful hiccup. "It''s all right. I''m going to sleep. I won''t disturb you. You''ll have a rest early."


    Chi Jingyao was about to ask a question when he hung up decisively at the other end of the phone. Chi Jingyao frowned and looked at his mobile phone. Suddenly, he turned and walked towards the house. He grabbed his coat from the sofa and put it on. Chi Shaojie said coolly, "why? Want to go out?"


    Chi Jingyao explained: "you send Yunhe home at night, I''ll go out."


    Chi Shaojie suddenly motioned to Yunhe. He followed Chi Jingyao for some time and stopped him in the corridor.


    "Elder brother, don''t you think it''s not good?" Chi Shaojie seriously communicated with his brother out of his duty as a younger brother. "Although I''ve always been romantic, I also think men can''t be like you. But Gu Xi''s woman is too complicated. You''re careful to be designed."


    Chi Jingyao paused. "She''s not simple?"


    The girl is so simple that she won''t resist if she is swallowed. Is Chi Shaojie talking to him about a Gu Xi?


    Chi Shaojie saw that his eldest brother was finally willing to talk to him, leaned against the elevator, stopped the door and said, "and your principle is not to shoot artists, let alone artists under your own banner."


    Chi Jingyao slowly put on his coat, his eyes alienated, and looked at Chi Shaojie in surprise, "when did I shoot the artist?"


    "Hey, brother, do you think I''m blind?"


    Chi Jingyao nodded. Obviously, he didn''t intend to entangle Chi Shaojie anymore. He responded casually, "yes."


    He walked into the elevator. Chi Shaojie saw that his eldest brother''s expression remained unchanged. He was very discouraged. He continued to block the door of the elevator to be closed and said, "if you want to play, you''d better be careful; if you''re serious, think about our mother''s requirements."


    Chi Jingyao was silent and finally said, "do you want to go with me?"


    Chi Shaojie resolutely stopped, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in three people."


    The elevator door closed slowly. Chi Jingyao got down from the parking lot on the ground floor, took the car, turned on his mobile phone, righted the Bluetooth hanging on his ear, and the phone was directly dialed to his assistant. He asked him to report the home address on Gu Xi''s brokerage contract. I don''t know where Gu''s family is, and I know that according to the girl''s character, I probably won''t tell myself where she is now. Her stubbornness is always in a strange place.


    The assistant quickly sent the address, and Chi Jingyao stepped on the accelerator into the night. The rain became heavier and heavier, and gradually became overwhelming. The black sky seemed to be washed away. The whole city fell into silence because of the turbulent rain.


    Gu Xi felt a little dizzy and leaned against the corridor sleepy. After turning off the phone, I couldn''t even cry. I just felt very uncomfortable in my chest.


    That spring, she gave up the opera she had studied for more than ten years, but she lost her direction. Father said: after you go on TV, don''t say where you come from and lose your family.


    One summer, she and the person she targeted made an advertisement together. Her arms were very warm, but her conversation was cold. He said: with your level, you may only be able to run a dragon suit in the future, just like me.


    Another autumn, she left school and officially entered the performing arts circle. My sister said: Xiaoxi, you are obviously not suitable for this circle. What else are you persistent about.


    She strengthened her persistence, but her heart was as vast as winter, covered with snow and frost.


    Chi Jingyao and her are always parallel lines, so even if she hopes to see the footsteps chasing up, no one will come. Whether it is the crowded street or the vast space here, the sadness of walking alone and the pain of not being paid attention to come to my heart.

 Chapter 41

    The next door suddenly moved. Gu Xi opened her eyes and looked there in surprise.


    Did someone come over and she quickly grabbed the bag and got up. As a result, her legs softened and almost fell down again. She calmed down and ran to the door and shouted, "someone? Help me open the door."


    There was a sudden silence outside.


    Gu Xi thought it was her illusion. She dropped her shoulders in disappointment. Maybe it was just a gust of wind. She was too fussy. After touching his stomach, he seemed a little hungry. He tossed all day, but he didn''t get any rice. It''s really a day to abuse his heart and body. When he goes back tomorrow, Gu Xi must make it a memorial day.


    Suddenly, the door suddenly opened. With the wind and rain, she suddenly slapped Gu Xi''s face. She was scared to the side, but she bumped into someone''s arms.


    Even without looking up, she could smell the familiar smell.


    Gu Xi''s shoulders shook desperately, even hugged his waist, but didn''t let his cowardice flow on the surface. Her face was full of disbelief. She never thought that Chi Jingyao would appear at this time.


    Used to discarding and being picked up, I will still be flattered. Gu Xi cried in a small voice and rubbed his tears on Chi Jingyao, who was soaked all over. The man never moved. His thin lips opened gently, but he spit out two words: fool.


    After being scolded, Gu Xi felt very happy. Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked up at Chi Jingyao, smoked his red nose and asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t bother to answer her question. He dragged her out of the room and locked the door. Then he turned and walked towards his car.


    The rain splashed on her body, but Gu Xi felt warm all over her body, and the held hand suddenly had a wonderful feeling. She stared at Chi Jingyao''s tall back. Even the raindrops on her body seemed to sing a moving melody. The dull string in her heart was suddenly stirred, and the itchy feeling ran straight to the top of her heart. She suddenly stopped her feet.


    Feeling that Gu Xi was not leaving, Chi Jingyao turned back and said, "do you want to get wet?"


    "No, No." Gu Ku shook her head. She bit her lower lip, smiled shyly and stared at Chi Jingyao. It seemed that Chi Jingyao had changed a car. She was also a person who knew the goods. This car was more upscale than the silver gray BMW. The champagne Maserati looked more expensive and elegant in the night.


    Chi Jingyao threw Gu Xi on the vice seat and sat back on his seat. Only then did he take a picture of the wet rain on his body,; Coldly asked: "shut yourself in and don''t say, what''s in your head is water?"


    Gu Xi hung his head and said, "you ignored me when you left..."


    "..." Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows and started the car after a cold hum.


    Of course, Gu Xi knew why he ignored himself. If she hadn''t been stubbornly angry, stubbornly held her head high, and stubbornly pretended to be arrogant, she might not have left quietly. But at that time, she had no second choice. If she continued to flatter, she asked herself that she couldn''t do it.


    Gu Xi lives in a remote community, because it is not easy for a person to support himself in city A. in particular, the small advertisements made in the past two years are really just a living. She likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to live with others. After calculating the appropriate cost of living, she rented a one bedroom in the fast Fifth Ring Road of city A.


    Strangely, Chi Jingyao stopped his car in his community parking lot. Fortunately, there were no people at this time. Gu cuocai was more assured that Chi Jingyao''s car would not be surrounded by many people''s eyes here. After the car stopped, she asked curiously, "how do you know my family lives here?"


    However, she still kicked the iron plate. Chi Jingyao obviously won''t answer this question. After she skimmed her mouth, Gu Xi loosened her seat belt, brushed her wet hair, and her face was slightly red. "Thank you, President Chi."


    Chi Jingyao gave a "um" and glanced at her, "come back quickly."


    Gu Xi paused, put his hand on the vice seat, drew a picture gently, bowed his head and asked, "if you don''t mind it, go up and sit down. Now you''re wet and easy to get sick."


    Time seemed to stop suddenly. For a long time, Chi Jingyao said, "do you know what it means to invite a man to your house at night?"


    Gu Xi gave a pep talk. His face rose and became hot. He stammered, "I really don''t mean that. You misunderstood me. I... I..."


    "What do you want?" Chi Jingyao slightly hooked her lower lip when she couldn''t see.


    "I want to cook for you..."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Xi subconsciously wanted to hit the glass window in front of her. If it weren''t for a little distance, she had broken her head. What was in it? Sure enough, it was water! She looked at Chi Jingyao with tears, but saw that he had lowered his head and untied his seat belt. It was the intention of getting off the bus. She swallowed nervously, "can you?"


    The feeling that the little white rabbit was waiting for the big gray wolf to come to eat really made Chi Jingyao cry and laugh. He got out of the car first, looked up and looked at the drizzling sky, and walked towards her house.


    Gu Xi was stunned for a moment and hurried out of the car to follow behind. Did Chi Jingyao come home first and see that she was not here before he found his locked villa? After running a few steps, she finally caught up with each other and said very ashamed, "my house is too simple. Don''t mind."


    Hurriedly catch up with the front to lead the way. The community he lives in is an old community. There is no elevator and he needs to climb to the fifth floor. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao has always been venomous, but he has not expressed too much dissatisfaction with the place where she lives. Only then did he feel a little relieved. He stood at the door and took out the key. When he was taking it out of his bag, Chi Jingyao leisurely asked, "have you changed the lock?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Xi nodded and pushed open the door. "I didn''t go to the practice room for a long time. I found the lock opened by the unlocking company."


    She carefully glanced at the house she rented. Fortunately, she usually cleaned it clean and didn''t have too embarrassing mess. Then she opened the door, sniffed and said, "please come in."


    After saying that, her face became hot again. In order to hide her embarrassment, she rushed in quickly, cleaned up the mess on the sofa, and closed the door silently behind Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi''s small home is really small, but it is very clean and warm like a little girl. The simple decoration is not lack of light blue home decorated by herself. Chi Jingyao specially looked at her bedroom. The bed is not big. It is covered with light blue sheets and a little broken flowers on it.


    Gu Xi took out a clean towel from the cabinet and handed it to Chi Jingyao, "um..."


    As soon as she wanted to make suggestions, she found that she had made another stupid problem: Chi Jingyao could not be allowed to take a bath to get rid of the cold, but she had no dry clothes that could let men change. But if you just let him wipe the rain on his face, it seems that it''s better to let him go home early.


    His hands stopped there for a moment. Gu Xi''s face began to turn green and white again. He said awkwardly, "I''ll cook some ginger tea."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly took the towel in her hand and said faintly, "borrow the bathroom to take a bath."


    Ah... Ah?


    Gu Xi stood in place, opened his mouth, but closed his mouth firmly when the door of the bathroom suddenly closed. She''d better not get into trouble.


    Listening to the sound of water inside, she ran to the room with a red face. She opened the wardrobe and looked for it for a long time. She turned out a big bath towel. After sighing, she ran outside the bathroom and knocked gently on the door.


    The hot water flows out of the shower head, and the warm feeling flows through the top of the head. The slender and strong body looks particularly attractive under the dim yellow light. After hearing the knock on the door, the slender finger turned off the water and shook his head. The water was thrown out along the vein of black hair. A handsome and indifferent face appeared in the dressing mirror in the bathroom. The slightly wet black hair was cluttered on the side of his face and looked particularly lazy.


    The sound of the water stopped. She said, "Mr. Chi, you''ll make do with the lower circumference and a bath towel..."


    Chi Jingyao''s hand stretched out from the bathroom. As soon as Gu Xi had time to put the bath towel on his hand, he was caught and pulled in by his wrist. She bumped her nervous head into Chi Jingyao''s chest, raised her head, but met her eyes that seemed to be evocative, and immediately dropped her head disorderly. She finally saw something she shouldn''t look at in three consecutive actions. She exclaimed. Finally, she could only choose to raise her head and look at the ceiling.


    Chi Jingyao slowly took the towel hanging on the wall and wiped the drops of water on his body. The other hand stretched out and forcibly pressed the little white rabbit''s head so that she could look directly at herself.


    After taking off his glasses, Chi Jingyao''s eyes were clear and direct. What was in his eyes was the depth of the night. He asked, "have you decided?"


    Gu Xi was dazzled by this unprepared question. She didn''t even dare to look into each other''s eyes. After escaping several times, she was pulled back by a tough man. She asked calmly, "don''t you talk about feelings with your artists?"


    Chi Jingyao slightly raised his lazy eyes. When he was not working or busy, he was extremely sexy. A single action was enough to make Gu Xi''s heart leak fear. He immediately blushed and dropped his eyes.


    "Yes, my answer is still this."


    Gu Xi bit her lower lip and her eyes were complex. As expected, Chi Jingyao was interested in his own body, but if he didn''t appear in the villa today, maybe Gu Xi gave up this relationship and gave up this thought from then on. But... But Chi Jingyao heard the loneliness, loneliness and helplessness in her heart, and forcibly pulled her out from there.


    She even felt that it was just a change at that moment. Gu Xi didn''t just like Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi gradually loosened her grip and nodded slowly, "OK. We don''t talk about feelings..."


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time. He rubbed her wet hair with one hand, "I''ll go out and wait for you."

 Chapter 42

    Chi Jingyao took a bath towel from Gu Xi''s hand, gathered around him, simply pulled the messy hair in front of his forehead, picked up the glasses on the shelf and went out. With the slowly closed door, Gu Xi felt that his throat was painful and tight, but his heart jumped faster and faster.


    After crossing this line, Gu Xi will no longer be the stubborn woman who insisted on the bottom line. Will a woman who was completely defeated by Chi Jingyao, bowed down to be a minister, and even willing to do things against her principles be looked down upon by him more and more. Will there be earth shaking changes in life after this? She doesn''t know.


    But Gu Xi knows Chi Jingyao''s character very well. Even what he did with her today, he won''t choose to change for her. Because he is the gold medal broker in the external rumors, he will never attack Chi Jingyao''s artists. He will not allow himself to break his rules. Naturally, he will not let their things have any possible bad results.


    This kind of man is really terrible. He doesn''t seem to be thinking about himself, but he is also a poison, which makes Gu Xi willing to be poisoned. The sweet and bitter feeling really makes Gu feel a little uncomfortable. After taking a shower and wiping her body clean, she pushed the door slowly and went out.


    There was no one in the living room. Sure enough, he was waiting in the room.


    Gu Xi subconsciously touched his belly. He was really hungry. After arriving at the villa studio this morning, I had some breakfast. After that, I spent it in Chi Jingyao''s office. I didn''t even touch the side of the lunch box, let alone being locked in at night. How could she be so miserable


    She took out a small vest from the sofa and put it on. Then she dawdled her probe into her small room. Chi Jingyao is standing in front of her bookcase, turning over an old photo album in her hand. Naturally, there are all kinds of photos of her from childhood to childhood. There are pictures of her being forced to lower her waist by her mother in the practice room, crying out a small flower face at the camera, and of course there are photos of her first time on the stage.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the elegant, long sleeved face of the play makeup, and sure enough, the role of "Qingying", I''m afraid Gu is the real suitable person.


    Gu Xi just saw this scene, flushed and rushed over, grabbed the album in his hand, "can''t see, can''t see... What a shame..."


    Chi Jingyao was noncommittal. His cold eyes swept over Gu Xi. Even if he didn''t wear a bra, he had a plump upper body. Under the lotus colored lace vest, he held out his concave convex figure tightly. He took the photo album and put it back, "well, don''t look at it."


    Gu Xi exclaimed, and saw him untie his bath towel, and even his toes began to climb up the blush of shame. Almost instantly, he was pressed and fell on his little bed. His legs almost subconsciously wanted to close, but he rubbed Chi Jingyao''s strong hips. He turned his head red and said nervously, "President Chi... I''m so afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Chi Jingyao pushed with one hand, and the vest was pushed to the top, revealing a bright and clean chest


    Gu Xi showed some frightened expressions, but he couldn''t stop his movements. He wanted to cry and said, "I''m afraid you will continue to misunderstand me. I''m a woman who deliberately seduces you by unscrupulous means."


    Chi Jingyao paused, leaned over her earlobe, deliberately bit it, listened to the stuffy hum from her ear, and replied, "isn''t it?"


    He frowned and scolded, "fool."


    Gu Xi originally wanted to answer back, but he saw Chi Jingyao''s face, which was originally called super facial paralysis, showed a look of almost charm. His eyes were streamed and lustful. For a time, he was intoxicated with this kind of star eyes. Without the obstruction of those glasses, she finally clumsily kissed Chi Jingyao''s thin lips again.


    The book said that thin lips are a symbol of thin feelings. Although they are beautiful, they are cold. Now it seems that Chi Jingyao is really like this kind of person. Gu Xi touched the man''s lips and saw that he just hesitated and didn''t refuse her inquiry. Then he summoned up the courage to meet him


    I don''t know when Gu Xi''s clothes were stripped off, and his pants had been hung on the stool in the small room. Jiao Hao''s body is almost soft and half hung in the man''s iron arm. Her red lips are slightly open. Her face shows a comfortable and intolerable look. She tightly clings to Chi Jingyao''s shoulders


    The man in her eyes is as handsome as God, but her face is expressionless. Only in those eyes that can''t be seen through, she finally peeps out some love, which belongs to the tenderness on the bed. Mingming''s body is so close that she can feel each other''s heartbeat and the warm feeling from each other, but why does she still have the illusion that he can''t touch in the cloud.


    Maybe Chi Jingyao has always kept a distance, sometimes close and sometimes far, sometimes ambiguous and intimate, such as the bed entanglement now, and sometimes alienated for a long time. When he turned back, she waited in place, waiting for him to appear.


    The mind was moving. Gu Xi couldn''t help but feel soft like water, and his body turned into a pool of spring water. When he was pushed to the extreme, he couldn''t help crying: "President Chi, I like you..."


    He slightly bent the corners of his mouth, pressed her hair falling on her cheeks behind his ears, exposed Yingrun earlobes, and began to kiss from the sensitive place, sometimes as light as a feather, sometimes branded with red marks.


    Huo Ran, Gu Xi snorted again. Severe pain began to spread between her legs. She couldn''t help grabbing the sheets under her body and began to struggle desperately, "good pain, good pain."


    Seeing that she showed an expression of retreat, Chi Jingyao ruthlessly caught her back and said coldly, "don''t you like me?"


    Love and fear of pain... Are two different things


    Gu Xi saw Chi Jingyao''s face sink cold. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He frowned and clenched his teeth. He took out the courage that one man can''t open the pass and said, "come, come... Come!"


    Pain hurts once, death dies once, and finally you can have a romantic relationship with Chi Jingyao. Isn''t it a rolling bed sheet? Her record of Chi Jingyao''s most brilliant history is probably also a myth in the performing arts circle. Unfortunately, she only dares to hide this myth in the dust of history and let it disappear.


    Gu Xi''s expression suddenly became bitter. The dull feeling of increasing pain in his body is probably a symbol of men''s occupation. She suddenly tightened her arms around Chi Jingyao''s neck and murmured: what if she can''t marry in the future


    The man''s body paused slightly. Almost in an instant, the tearing pain hit Gu Xi''s mind. The scream was pulled out in the small room. Her tears flowed wantonly, and she couldn''t stop complaining: "liar, who says enjoy, sobbing..."


    Chi Jingyao''s relentless offensive made Gu Xi''s tears fall fiercer than ever. Blood spots fell on the sheets, like a red plum blossom tree in that place, with staggered branches. Gu Xi almost broke his breath, and the tip of his finger scratched blood marks on Chi Jingyao''s back.


    Half an hour later, Gu Xi finally felt a little numbness climbing up her forehead and began to hum, painful and happy.


    An hour later, Gu Xi was almost out of breath. She collapsed on the bed. Only tears were still flying, "too... Too long..."


    Two hours later, Gu Xi. Enough to be engraved on the monument.


    This is really a memorable day.


    The morning sunshine spilled into the room of only ten square meters. Gu Xi moved his body tiredly, and then saw the hand across his body. He suddenly blushed again, and suddenly climbed up. He felt that his legs were shaking slightly.


    Yesterday was not a dream. The fact is... She has


    His eyes fell on Chi Jingyao, who had gradually opened his eyes and had no waves. Gu Xi suddenly became shy and whispered, "are you hungry? I''ll cook some breakfast."


    "You said that last night." Chi Jingyao sat up with him, and the quilt slipped to half of his body. The bed was really small. He slept very uncomfortable. Looking at Gu Xi''s face, it was red like a persimmon. He pinched the egg that involuntarily bulged into a steamed stuffed bun like face, "borrow the bathroom."


    He got out of bed, went to the living room with bath towel and towel, and gently closed the door of the bathroom. Gu Xi listened to the sound of water coming from inside again. His head was like paste. He couldn''t work normally. When he opened the quilt, he saw his first memorial yesterday. He immediately dared not look again like an ostrich. After covering it with the quilt, he got up, put on his vest and shorts, opened a window for ventilation, and raised the temperature of the air conditioner.


    Gu Xi only felt that she had fought a long war last night. She stood on the wall for a long time before dragging her tired and hungry body to the small kitchen.


    In fact, there are not many ingredients in the kitchen. She is going to start work in the film and Television City, so she dare not put too much food in the kitchen. After frying two eggs, baking four pieces of bread, cutting tomato slices and ham, sandwiching lettuce and squeezing butter, I washed two small plates and put them on them steadily.


    The pad also found soybean milk powder in the cabinet. She estimated that President Chi''s golden mouth. She still didn''t pollute people''s stomach with this cheap soybean milk. Gu Xi obediently threw the soybean milk powder back to the cabinet, made two cups of instant coffee and took it out.


    Chi Jingyao had already put on the dry clothes he wore yesterday. The clothes were still a little wet. They must be uncomfortable. There were wrinkles on them. Gu Xi smiled when he saw such an untidy Chi Jingyao for the first time. Chi Jingyao glanced at her faintly, "go wash first."


    Gu Xi put the breakfast in front of Chi Jingyao, nodded obediently, ran to the bathroom to clean up his embarrassed image. As a result, he stood in front of the mirror and was really shocked. Her eyes are more than red and swollen. They are almost swollen into big walnuts. She hasn''t cried so badly in half her life. Yesterday was an unusual day. Gu Xi habitually took a marker from the shelf in front of the mirror and wrote a time on the board: October 20.

 Chapter 43

    After receiving the pen, Gu Xi poured cold water on himself. After waking up, he began to habitually daze. On October 20, Gu Xi''s life took a new turn. She changed from an ignorant and fearless girl to a woman. Chi Jingyao has not expressed any superfluous words up to now. Probably, they are only limited to the line of not talking about feelings. When can this line be maintained.


    His eyes suddenly dimmed. Gu Xi stared at the date and looked again. After quickly washing his face, he turned around and heard Chi Jingyao answering the phone, "today? It''s a little late today. Chi Shaojie didn''t arrange an interview today. Yunhe can''t. yes."


    Gu Xi sat back and waited for him to call. Chi Jingyao frowned again and sipped coffee. She turned back and picked up her coat and put it on her. She was stunned, "are you leaving?"


    "Well." Chi Jingyao looked at his watch. "There''s an interview at ten."


    Oh


    Gu Xi lowered her head and bit the fried egg. With a red face, she asked, "do I want to buy some medicine to avoid that...?"


    Chi Jingyao picked up the mobile phone on the desk and replied, "I don''t need it for the first time."


    Oh


    Gu Xi had nothing to say, so he had to bite the fried egg again, "be careful on the way."


    Chi Jingyao paused again. His cold eyes swept her red face, looked at her absent-minded eating, and said, "what are you doing biting your fingers?"


    In a trance, she did another stupid thing. Gu Xi hurriedly took down his fingers, stared at Chi Jingyao, jumped off the stool, followed him to the door, "bye."


    Chi Jingyao raised her eyebrows in surprise. Shouldn''t ordinary girls be more gentle at this time, or be obsessed with asking for responsibility? What''s her expression? She doesn''t dare to say it on her face, and she''s very reluctant, "you have nothing else to say?"


    Gu Xi held it for a long time. "It''s always great to be late."


    "..." Chi Jingyao stared at Gu Xi''s scalp like a night wolf, and explained in a small voice: "it feels good for the first time."


    Is this a summary of last night? Chi Jingyao also felt that it was not easy for him to stand here and wait for her to understand some customs. It was a waste of time, so he didn''t say more, nodded and said, "see you in the film and television city the day after tomorrow."


    The door closed slowly.


    The figure that wiped away hardly hesitated.


    Gu Xi''s lips slowly floated a bitter smile.


    What do you want her to say? I like you. Why don''t you stay a little longer? I still want to play the leading role. Can you change me. It was originally a matter of mutual consent. If she said it, she would be bored. She might as well weigh her position and don''t mention meaningless requirements. The last time in vous, she exchanged her past with a kiss; This night, she didn''t change anything with her first time.


    For her, this is a return for love, but it can''t be measured by any value.


    So she didn''t say a word. People like her are stubborn when they are stubborn, and free and easy enough when they are free and easy. However, she was still at a loss about what to do in the future. She simply walked step by step, step by step.


    Chi Jingyao returned home and changed his clothes before driving to Chi Shaojie''s house to pick him up. In the process, he also turned on his Bluetooth headset to listen to the assistant report on the company''s recent arrangements, and casually arranged his work temporarily. When the car drove into the parking lot on the ground floor, sooner or later Shaojie waited there for a long time. He opened the door of the auxiliary seat and sat in with a long leg. "Why? I didn''t go home last night."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t intend to pay attention to it. His brother didn''t have much room to talk about which woman he was looking for or with. Seeing Chi Jingyao didn''t answer, Chi Shaojie habitually shrugged his shoulders. His brother, the elite in the workplace and the executioner in the love field can''t see blood. Otherwise, how can he maintain such a high reputation in this circle.


    Of course, some people speculate that Chi Jingyao is gay, because he can''t accept all the women who throw themselves into his arms. People like Chi Jingyao not only have tricky taste, but also have unique taste. Ordinary women are not easy to get into his eyes. Gu Xi is a rare flower in recent years.


    Chi Shaojie snorted coldly, hugged his chest and said, "don''t think you have high means, that''s because I didn''t bother to argue. What Gu Xi liked at first was me, okay?"


    "Like you?" Chi Jingyao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In fact, he noticed that Gu Xi was still in the alley. He didn''t hesitate to poke the girl with cold words. The girl''s face was pale, but the beach play at night was still very brilliant. The successive appearance of Trichet and jomer was also a fuse, which made him think. Of course, the most important reason is probably only he knows.


    Chi Shaojie held his head and recalled a charming smile that fans always like very much, "yes, you don''t know she said a word to me secretly when she was on the beach."


    Chi Jingyao was still expressionless and asked, "what words?"


    "Don''t......" Chi Shaojie said, observing his brother''s expression, "leave me."


    Maserati suddenly braked and stopped in the parking lot of the TV station. Chi Shaojie''s body jumped forward and nearly hit the glass. Chi Jingyao said in a cool voice, "as your agent, I have to tell you one thing. It''s best not to gossip with people in the same company."


    Chi Shaojie was stunned and immediately smiled, "ridiculous. Only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights? Don''t be kidding."


    Don''t... Leave him?


    It seems that this woman like little white rabbit still hides many secrets from him. Chi Jingyao restrained his dangerous eyes and loosened his loose tight tie. In that case, he would not be stingy and let her suffer more.


    On October 22, Gu Xi wanted to officially join the group. She got off the plane with Yu Xiao and took a taxi all the way to the film and television city. She bowed her head and turned her lines in her hand. In fact, movies are completely different from TV dramas. If you participate in a more important supporting role in TV dramas, it may take a long time to shoot, but there are few scenes that are really edited out of many supporting roles in movies. In fact, there are very few scenes about the wife in her gunshot in heaven. According to a rough estimate, it is only a week from her entering the group to shooting.


    Gu Xi held his cheek and sighed, "fortunately, it''s only a week."


    Yu Xiao behaved and asked, "sister Gu, let''s talk about the work arrangement after the play."


    It takes a long time to arrive at the film and television city from Z city. Yu Xiao usually has to go back to the company and has no time to communicate with Gu Xi. Speaking of it, yesterday he accidentally got a notebook provided by a company for him, which made him particularly curious. Originally, he was just a brokerage assistant. Because Rong Junhua didn''t have enough time to help Gu Xi temporarily, but now it feels like he has been promoted to Gu Xi''s direct manager, which makes him particularly motivated.


    Gu Xi took the form in his hand and scanned his eyes carefully. After shooting the gunshot in heaven this week, his wife will go to some remote places to participate in the premiere of "picking stars" instead of Chi Shaojie and Yunhe. It is said that Cui Xie specially arranged this. After all, Chi Shaojie and Yunhe have to participate in the shooting of the gunshot crew, so they can''t spare so much time, So he specially selected several places and gave them to Gu cuilai to pick the girder alone.


    I owe brother Cui again


    Gu Ku sighed. Her start was also good. One star picking and one gunshot were all big productions. At present, I don''t know when the new job will be in place, so I asked Yu Xiao: "did sister Rong tell you that she has booked some auditions for me recently?"


    Yu Xiao shook his head blankly. In fact, he didn''t know how the company planned. According to Gu Xi''s current development, movies and high-end advertising must be the most suitable for her. Since she has emerged in both films to play a good supporting role, unless she plays a hot role in TV dramas, her current way is really not suitable for returning to TV dramas.


    Gu Xi''s drum mouth was ignored by Rong Junhua? She took out her mobile phone and sent her follow-up arrangements to her sister Gu Ying.


    The taxi stopped outside the film and television city and paid more than 200 yuan. Yu Xiao took out his wallet and touched it for several times. Suddenly, his face changed, "er... Sister Gu, do you have any money? I found that I don''t have enough money..."


    A small assistant in city a costs a lot. His monthly salary is 2000 yuan. After deducting the rent, there is basically little left. Therefore, Yu Xiao looks at Gu Xi very embarrassed, but he finds that Gu Xi also looks at him very embarrassed. It''s not that Gu Xi usually doesn''t bring money, because Yu Xiao handles her brokerage and follows closely. Every penny he spends can be reimbursed in the company, so Gu Xi will take his bank card with him.


    She said, "I brought my card..."


    Seeing that the taxi driver''s face was getting worse and worse, Gu Xi quickly looked down and turned over his wallet. He was particularly embarrassed to turn out his mobile phone and called Chi Jingyao nervously.


    "Hello... Mr. Chi, are you in the film and television city? Sorry, Yu Xiao and I don''t have enough money for a taxi. Please send someone to take the taxi out... Yes, it''s at the door."


    The voice in the mobile phone was still very cold, and she simply agreed. Gu Xi''s expression was helpless. Speaking from that day on, this was her first contact with Chi Jingyao.


    If she doesn''t take the initiative to contact, maybe he has forgotten her.


    But sitting next to Yu Xiao''s face, it began to become particularly wonderful. Everyone knows what kind of person Chi Jingyao, the famous president, is. He is high and difficult to touch.


    Of course, when Yu Xiaogang was transferred to work, Rong Junhua described Gu Xi in very unfathomable words, "she asked me to bring it. She may be a little capable, but it may also be a little related. In short, you won''t suffer if you take her."

 Chapter 44

    Yu Xiao followed Gu Xi these days, but he never found that she had the problems of those so-called rule actresses. She acted low-key and modest, so he never thought too much. But the phone call Gu Xi made to Chi Jingyao just now made him have other ideas: Gu Xi won''t really follow Chi. There''s always something wrong.


    Gu Xi looked at him with an abnormal look and hurriedly explained, "wait a minute, there should be a staff to help contact. Sister Rong told me before that, after all, he is a famous artist. Don''t be stingy. Please don''t bother president Chi. He always has to take into account some famous faces..."


    As soon as the words fell, a black Cayenne stopped outside the film and television city. Under Xiao''s stunned expression, Chi Jingyao walked down from the driver''s seat, took out his wallet from his arms and asked the driver, "how much is it?"


    The taxi driver reported a number. After he paid the money, he saw that both of them were stunned in the back seat of the car. He frowned and said, "what are you stunned? Don''t hurry down."


    Yu Xiao was the first to react. He quickly got out of the car, opened the door for Gu Xi, and immediately opened a little distance like a valet.


    Gu Xi, afraid of being misunderstood by Yu Xiao, hurriedly made a respectful appearance, bent over and said, "it''s a good thing. I''m sorry to bother Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jingyao was suddenly unhappy.


    In the past, he deliberately distanced himself from Gu Xi and used this kind of ambiguous means to make the two people closer and closer. According to common sense, no matter which woman hooked up with him, he probably didn''t look like Gu Xi''s cautious little daughter-in-law. He looked afraid of causing trouble.


    Considering that it would take ten minutes to drive from outside the city to the filming place, he took the trouble to pick it up in person, which also gave her some face. As a result, she was afraid of being misunderstood by Yu Xiao at her first stop.


    Chi Jingyao nodded to Xiao, "you drive."


    Anyone who is an agent of the company will be asked to learn to drive. Yu Xiaoli immediately reacts and sits in front of him. Chi Jingyao opened the door of the back seat and let Gu Xi get into the car. He sat in from the other side.


    At this moment, Chi Jingyao sat next to Gu Xi. She immediately stiffened her upper body, hung her head and dared not talk. The air pressure in the car was also very low, and Yu Xiao dared not speak.


    Yu Xiao asked the specific location of the old Shanghai film and Television City in a low voice before driving into it.


    Walking, he suddenly stared as big as a copper bell! From the rearview mirror, he saw that President Chi was playing with Gu Xi''s hand, and Gu Xi, who had always been low-key and modest, looked sad and wanted to smoke but did not dare to smoke, obviously afraid of being discovered by himself.


    The back... The back will blind his titanium alloy dog eyes, but I really don''t dare to look at it any more.


    Chi Jingyao''s hand gradually slipped onto Gu Xi''s thigh. She struggled several times and didn''t take it away. She just desperately clamped her legs and shrank more and more in the corner. For fear that Yu Xiao, who was driving in front, would find a clue. Her head dropped lower and lower, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a half sound.


    Yu Xiaoshi couldn''t help but glance at the rearview mirror again. Suddenly, he looked straight at the wolf''s eyes, shivered immediately and continued to drive obediently - President Chi was intentional! Why is he doing this! Did you mean to scare sister Gu? But isn''t he always the most taboo to be known about his private affairs?


    After Yu Xiao''s brain tonic, he shivered again. It must be because Chi Jingyao was determined to eat a hundred ambitions and didn''t dare to reveal what he saw today. He was so brazenly ambiguous with sister Gu in the car. Therefore, what Rong Junhua told him at the beginning is true. It seems that President Chi has something to do with sister Gu. Even if it doesn''t matter, President Chi is also interested in sister Gu. As long as he follows sister Gu well, he may become a gold medal agent like President chi one day!


    After Yu Xiao figured it out, he was very happy and almost didn''t laugh. When the car stopped in the parking lot at the entrance of the film and Television City in old Shanghai, Gu Xi quickly moved his legs and got out of the car with a red face. She was just hiding from Yu Xiao. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face Chi Jingyao. On the contrary, Chi Jingyao took the car key handed over by too Xiao and waved his hand, "you go to deal with the group first."


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao''s back after leaving. He really hooked up with himself and left. Of course, she didn''t expect how much he would take care of himself in the crew. It''s estimated that he will only be criticized by others. She sighed and smiled. In fact, just now he drove out to pick her up and Yu Xiao, it was a different behavior from before. According to his original character, he might not pay attention to himself at all.


    A little progress will make her happy.


    After biting his lips, Gu Xi raised his eyes and just caught Yu Xiao''s various prying looks. He immediately woke himself up and said, "I''ll trouble you next."


    Yu Xiao immediately stood at attention. Under Gu Xi''s unimaginable eyes, he said with a trembling spirit: "give it to me!"


    There is a special hotel in the film and television city. After finding producer Chai Yu, she packed the door cards of the two people''s rooms in an envelope and handed them to Yu Xiao. Gu Xi happened to see Chai Yu looking up the form of actor accommodation in his hand. Eh, how do you feel that you live in a single room... It''s not very scientific


    The producer in this crew who doesn''t take care of herself as much as Cui Xie can give her the Malaysian star''s room; It''s even more unlikely that Chi Jingyao''s boss is ahead of schedule


    Chaiyu saw that she seemed to be looking at her watch and simply gave it to her, opening an imperceptible smile, and specially pointed out, "room 506 where you live is next to Jomo."


    Sure enough!


    Several veins appeared on Gu Xi''s forehead. As soon as she saw Jomo, she immediately realized the meaning of Chaiyu''s smile. People also felt that they had done a great good thing. They put her and Jomo''s room next to each other and gave them a single room. This treatment is probably the envy of others.


    But she feels too embarrassed, okay. Gu Xi struggled with the door card for a long time, but she didn''t mean to ask for a room change. After all, she is not a big brand. If she said such a request now, the crew would only feel that she took Joe. She had to say, "thank you for taking care of sister Chai."


    Yu Xiao lives with other agents. She asks him to go to the crew to help her find the director or executive director to get her shooting schedule. She can take her luggage to 506 first. After Yu Xiao left, she dragged her suitcase from the lobby to the elevator. As soon as the elevator opened, she didn''t notice that the people who were going to come out suddenly backed back, hung her head and tidied up her collar and went in.


    As soon as the elevator was closed, Gu Xi felt a little strange. It was clear that no one came up with him. Subconsciously, he looked up to the side and stared at Chi Shaojie?! Help... It''s impossible for her to escape from this place this time, so she had to pull her lips and laugh and say, "what a coincidence, what a coincidence."


    Chi Shaojie took a step forward. She subconsciously stepped back until the suitcase in her hand fell out of the palm of her hand and pasted it on the elevator wall. The two brothers, why do they like to force people to the corner... Gu Xi had to say helplessly, "Er, I think you misunderstood."


    After the misunderstanding, she was a little depressed. That day in the office, she could say that she and Chi Jingyao were innocent, but now? The black pot has been turned into a fact that night. There is nothing to clarify.


    Originally, he was more familiar with Chi Shaojie and felt very distant about Chi Jingyao, but now he has changed. Chi Jingyao''s head is more and more clear in his heart, but Chi Shaojie is unfamiliar. The two brothers are very similar. They almost come out of the same mold, whether eyebrows, eyes or faces. But Chi Jingyao was used to coldness and alienation, so the edges and corners were more clear, and Chi Shaojie was obviously wanton and frivolous, with his sword eyebrows raised, which brought a lot of evil charm.


    If Chi Shaojie is like a fire, he can burn the hearts of many girls in the world and make them crazy for him; Then Chi Jingyao is a piece of cold ice. It is cold to the bone. Those who are near dare not touch it, but those who are far away can''t feel the brilliance of pearls and jade.


    Chi Shaojie saw that Gu Xi seemed to be distracted. He immediately pressed her chin in frustration and asked her to look up at herself, "I ask you, are you still happy with my big brother?"


    Gu''s heart jumped. Did he know? However, they were brothers, and probably nothing would be hidden. She just wanted to answer. Chi Shaojie came forward and took her shoulder, leaned close to his ear and gently blew, "didn''t you say you wanted to find a real relationship before you refused me? Why, it''s a real relationship with my eldest brother?"


    Gu Xi opened his mouth hard. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true feelings or not. Why are you aggressive?"


    "It''s a waste of time. I wanted my brother to sign you! It''s a wolf in the house!" Gu Xi''s face turned white. How much the other party hated himself before he said this to his face.


    Chi Shaojie said this because he was also extremely unhappy. His eldest brother mixed up with the woman who once loved him. He was also promoted and recommended to her in the dark. At the audition, he didn''t hesitate to argue with Fu Yao and voted for Gu Xi.


    Chi Shaojie has always been very confident in his charm, but this time he really didn''t expect that Gu Xi would throw himself into the arms of his eldest brother. This made him not only feel frustrated, but also feel extremely stupid.


    When the elevator reached the fifth floor, Chi Shaojie suddenly said, "didn''t you say you didn''t want to leave me?"


    The elevator opened slowly. Gu Xi looked blankly outside and saw Chi Jingyao standing there. This sentence obviously entered his ears. His deep black eyes didn''t make any waves, "excuse me?"


    Gu Xi''s face turned pale.


    Chi Shaojie clapped his hands, smiled and said, "how is it possible. I won''t get entangled with my company''s artists."

 Chapter 45

    Gu Xi stepped out of the elevator dully, and the suitcase was sent out by Chi Shaojie, but the elevator was closed behind her, leaving her silly looking at Chi Jingyao.


    So she was designed by Chi Shaojie? Just now he must have known that Chi Jingyao would wait for the elevator on the fifth floor and deliberately said what he had said when he was on the fifth floor. Just why? He doesn''t like himself, but he has to do something to damage Chi Jingyao''s feelings about himself?


    She and Chi Jingyao are just about to start. She really doesn''t want to end like this.


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao almost didn''t look at her, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out one of them and lit it, turned and walked into the corridor. There was no one in the corridor, which also gave her a chance to chase after her. Gu Xi stamped her feet and dragged a small suitcase to chase her, "President Chi..."


    Chi Jingyao walked with great strides, almost got rid of her, and entered room 511. "Pa" closed the door heavily. Gu Xi closed the door, stood outside and beat the door several times.


    Gu Xi knocked a few times, and a few threads of sadness crossed her heart. How can she express it so that Chi Jingyao can believe his heart. From that day to now, she has never asked for anything like any infatuated men and women. As long as she can see each other in each other''s space with peace of mind, it seems that her heart is perfect. It''s just so simple. Why is it so rugged.


    The mobile phone rings out untimely, and Jomo''s excited voice rings out from there. "Xiao Xi, you didn''t tell me when you arrived at the film and television city? I''ll go to the hotel to find you now."


    Gu Xi''s voice was about to cry. In fact, she was not the kind of character who didn''t want to make friends, but now it was not the time to deal with Jomo. She immediately stopped the other party, "don''t, don''t... I have something private to deal with."


    Hastily finished speaking, she hung up her cell phone and knocked on the door a few times. She vaguely heard the voice from the corridor. She was so worried that she was about to cry, "Mr. Chi, you let me in first and say that someone is coming."


    The door still didn''t open, and tears fell involuntarily. Gu Xi had to whisper, "I know what you mean..."


    As soon as the words fell, the door suddenly opened. When others saw Gu Xi, Chi Jingyao pulled it in and threw it on the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Gu Xi gave a soft cry and struggled to get up. Chi Jingyao had pressed her under her body. As soon as the cold and deep eyes were close, Gu Xi began to soften involuntarily. She wiped her tears desperately. Suddenly, bear hugged the man in front of her and tried to explain: "Chi Shaojie and I said that sentence, but it was too deep in the play at that time, so..."


    Chi Jingyao pulled down her two hands and asked her to continue to face her four eyes. With one hand, he stroked the bright red lip flap that stopped suddenly because of his action.


    "This small mouth is very sweet?" Chi Jingyao picked his eyebrows and said jokingly, but his expression remained unchanged.


    Gu Xi knew that Chi Jingyao might be really angry, and even accused her of kissing Chi Shaojie openly and secretly, but at that time, she was despised by Chi Jingyao, and it was just the arrangement in the play - indeed, she seemed to have felt Chi Shaojie in the morning, but who in the girl''s heart had no dream. If it wasn''t for this dream, she wouldn''t have met the real cinnabar in her heart.


    White moonlight and heart cinnabar. Always have to be divided. When can Chi Shaojie''s anger and unhappiness affect any of her emotions; But if he and Chi Jingyao return to the previous state of not knowing each other, Gu really doesn''t know what to do.


    She had to open her eyes as clear as water and said, "I swear, I will act well in the future and never enter the play."


    Chi Jingyao took a deep look at her for several times, suddenly slightly hooked his lips, got up from her, sat on the sofa next to her, supported his forehead and said, "it doesn''t matter to me who you talk about feelings with. It doesn''t matter to me whether you can enter the play or not."


    Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. She forgot that there was no love talk between her and Chi Jingyao, so she still ran to explain it on her own wishful thinking. A set of combined fists waved out and hit the steel plate, which immediately made her heart pull together. Suddenly, she sniffed and turned pale.


    Gu Xi''s lips trembled slightly and kept covering up his uneasiness. After his face changed several times, he finally endured it. The man knew he had been poisoned by him and said such unkind words, which made her heart hurt and bleeding.


    After a long calm, Gu Xi sat up from the bed, sorted out the slightly messy clothes he had just run all the way, and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand, "what does that have to do with you?"


    If Gu Xi has nothing to do with Chi Jingyao, what is she sitting here facing now?


    Chi Jingyao lit a cigarette. Gu Xi noticed that the man''s cigarette lighting posture was also very good-looking. Although she always felt that smoking was harmful to her health, she couldn''t speak because it didn''t matter. She sat there silently waiting for him to give herself a word. After Chi Jingyao lit the cigarette, his eyes closed slightly, as if he didn''t have enough rest. When he opened it again, he was slightly clear, "what do you think?"


    Gu CuO guessed that if he didn''t return to himself for such a long time, maybe he would return the problem to himself. Almost subconsciously, he said softly, "I just like you. So I don''t want you to misunderstand and or be angry. Just now it was my illusion. I thought you were angry..."


    She thought Chi Jingyao was jealous? Of course, it''s better not to hold too much hope for Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi only dared to glance at each other, carefully took back his eyes, rubbed the corners of his clothes repeatedly, his mouth slightly tooted up, and said at a loss: "then please always help me out to see if there is anyone outside... If there is no one, I''ll go out first..."


    "You can''t play today?" Chi Jingyao finally asked something else, which made Gu Xi feel a little relieved, nodded and replied, "Yu Xiao, go and help me..."


    Thinking of Yu Xiao, who was forgotten in the corner by herself, she suddenly jumped out of bed and said nervously, "ah! Yu Xiao said to help me get my schedule. Maybe she came back early, but why didn''t you call me?"


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes suddenly seemed to smile, and Gu Xi stammered, "is it... What does he know? I didn''t tell him."


    Seeing that Gu Xi was neither sitting nor anxious, Chi Jingyao said faintly, "don''t go back. Stay here tonight."


    Gu Xi said strangely, "but this is your room."


    With that, she turned her head red and asked, "but Jomo knows I live in 506, right next door to him. How to explain if I''m found out I''m not there at night."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak for a long time. Gu Xi''s back stiffened. The colder and colder breath behind her made her turn around in a moment. Chi Jingyao pressed the cigarette into the ashtray, stood up, opened his thin lips, and said word by word, "let him die."


    Gu Xi subconsciously looked at his mobile phone, but Chi Jingyao had already held it in his palm and pressed the shutdown button. Is it really no problem for such a tough style to get the crew of hundreds of people in broad daylight? She can stay here tonight without going out or contacting jomer. But Jomo will definitely contact her. If there is no one in the room and his cell phone is turned off, will he think he has had an accident and make it more embarrassing at that time? Isn''t it a loss of the dead


    Gu Xi was nervous and didn''t dare to express his objection. Chi Jingyao only said casually, "you have your agent to help you settle this matter."


    Yu Xiaoyao! Is he really trustworthy. Gu Xi has the heart to cry. Why does she have the feeling that Chi Jingyao is playing the prisoner game? Since she stepped in, she was not allowed to go out.


    Chi Jingyao took off his tie, took off his watch and looked like he was going to bed. Gu Xi looked at the time, "President Chi, it''s only four o''clock now."


    "I''m not going out either."


    Gu Xi figured it out. Anyway, Chi Jingyao looked confident and fearless. If something happened, it seemed that he didn''t lose more. So since Chi Da''s agent didn''t feel it, why should she worry about it here? Just when Chi Jingyao stepped in front of him and threw her in the middle of the big bed, Gu Xi only felt that the cushion around her fell, and her hands were tied to the top of her head with a tie.


    "Mr. Chi..." Gu Xi''s voice suddenly became weak, and his look was like Bambi''s panic. "What are you going to do?"


    Chi Jingyao ignored her, put one palm on her little hip and gently lifted her socks and pants in autumn.


    Gu Xi only felt that her lower body was cold and wanted to lift her upper body in panic, but her hands were tied, and the soft bed couldn''t find support. She just twisted it twice and fell back. She was very frightened. The first pain was still hovering in her mind, but seeing Chi Jingyao''s posture to be strong, she had to beg, "I''m afraid of pain..."

 Chapter 46

    Gu Xi bit her lip and whispered pain


    ... indescribable


    An hour later, Mr. Chi was still fighting.


    An hour and a half later, Gu Xi fainted once. This time, he was not pitied.


    Suddenly, I heard the outside knocking on the door, "Mr. Chi, is sister Gu there? A man named Jomo is looking for her."


    It''s Yu Xiao. Gu Xi tried to pounce, but Chi Jingyao pulled her back and branded her neck with his own kiss. Then he whispered, "are you going out like this now?"


    Let her be silent all of a sudden, bite her lips and dare not speak.


    "It''s strange where sister Gu will go if she''s not here. The phone can''t get through. That Jomo still has to find sister Gu..." Yu Xiao murmured outside the door.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help crying out.


    Yu Xiao was foolish to stand at the door.


    He thought his boss and sister Gu were just the stage of pulling hands, but from the sound from there, it was not just pulling hands, which was obviously not suitable for children!


    Yu Xiao''s naive world collapsed. His always proud judgment went to hell.


    Mr. Chi is lucky to be their elder sister. How dare he disturb her indiscriminately? He just can''t understand it. If elder sister Gu and Chi always have that kind of relationship, why has no one taken special care of her in the world-famous? It looks like a child without mother''s pain and father''s control. At last, he was kicked into the hands of an inexperienced newcomer like himself.


    But Yu Xiao doesn''t dare to guess what the above people mean. It''s better to quickly deal with Joe Mo''s questioning. It''s not good to save others from thinking that sister Gu is not right.


    Gu Ku was frozen there, suddenly released, and his free hands kept beating Chi Jingyao''s shoulder, "you, you did it on purpose!"


    Her face was red. Her ears were red. "It doesn''t matter to you. I... I still want to face. How can I face Yu Xiao tomorrow?"


    "He dare not." Chi Jingyao replied coldly.


    Gu Xi''s delicate face was covered with sweat. "In the future, the crew should not... There will be problems."


    Just like the previous star picking play, MI Ran''s private meeting with the deputy director will be known by others. Gu Xi was still guessing that day. With Chi Jingyao''s superior character, he would not allow too many people to know what he did to his artists. But what''s the matter with him today? Chi Shaojie knows, and Yu Xiao probably knows. If the third and fourth know in the future


    Chi Jingyao''s hand slid into her back along her clothes. Her voice was hoarse and low, "just tonight."


    Gu Xi suddenly looked up, his eyes were burning and said, "I brought you a gift."


    A few days ago, when I knew I was coming to the film and television city to see Chi Jingyao, I was really looking forward to and happy. Although the meeting process was a little frustrated, at least it has calmed down.


    He didn''t say that kind of mean words angrily and didn''t ignore himself, so Gu Xi almost took the opportunity to offer treasure. She found a pair of gloves from the small suitcase she dragged. She bought them in the duty-free shop at the airport just before boarding. When she saw them, it was just because the weather was cold and Chi Jingyao had to drive every day. Whether he needed them or not, she also wanted to bring him a pair of gloves.


    In order to match Mr. Chi''s identity, the income from the last advertisement suddenly went by half, and the liver hurt a little.


    When turning out the gloves from the suitcase, Chi Jingyao was obviously stunned. After taking it over, he looked at it and put it aside.


    Gu Xi doesn''t seem to care about him, but her love history is basically blank. When facing Chi Jingyao, she always has some girlish feelings, but forgets the other party''s age and experience. She doesn''t eat this set for a long time. She looks at Chi Jingyao who has been dressed neatly.


    He said, "girl."


    When hearing this address, Gu Xi felt a little kind, saved a little lost mood, raised a smile and looked at each other, "huh?"


    Chi Jingyao took the gloves in his hand and put them back. He asked faintly, "what do you give me this for? I''m not your boyfriend."


    Gu Xi lowered her disappointed eyes. In fact, she didn''t think so much when buying gloves. Although her relationship with Chi Jingyao was a little confused, her favorite mood was no different from other girls falling in love. At that time, she almost subconsciously ran to the store.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s broken face, Chi Jingyao almost scratched his lips, leaned against the table and said, "don''t be too sad. I just don''t have the habit of receiving women''s gifts."


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi pulled his clothes and said, "I''m sorry. I should have inquired about your habits before."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly held Gu Xi''s hand and pulled her close to himself. His voice dropped sharply, "but give me a reason, maybe I''ll take it."


    The pungent smell of masculinity flooded her thoughts in an instant, and almost angrily answered the question just now: "because you are my man..."


    He is really not his boyfriend in that sense. Gu Xi has also passed the years when he was a green student, talking about love and pulling hands. In the fast-paced life of modern cities, more reality is presented in front of young people. Although the little happy bud of the girl''s feelings in his heart is always growing, in the face of Chi Jingyao, a man who has been in the mall for many years, he will still be soberly aware that his behavior like himself will probably feel very ridiculous.


    Boyfriend can be love talk; Men are talking about lust. Although Gu Xi was really unwilling to admit it, he honestly straightened out the relationship between the two people.


    Chi Jingyao is too hateful. Even if it makes her feel a little in love, what about acting a monologue? We have to turn her mind and face the most realistic topic. There is no so-called emotional maintenance between him and her. Gu Xi looked at the wall in front of him in a daze. The unilateral emotional line will burn and split inch by inch after a long time.


    Suddenly, Chi Jingyao''s answer sounded in his ear: "OK, I''ll take it."


    He gently pushed away Gu Xi, put on his watch on the table, put the cigarette in his pocket, sorted it out, and then said, "I''ll bring you dinner. Don''t go out yet."


    Sure enough, it''s a prisoner game! Of course, Gu Xi didn''t dare to say "no" and nodded quickly.


    Chi Jingyao nodded and glanced at her legs. "If you don''t mind waiting for me to come back, it''s so cold first."


    Gu Xi lowered her head and immediately covered her skirt in embarrassment


    "Then come back early... I''m so bored."


    Chi Jingyao gave a satisfied "um" and took the door card on the table. Then he stepped out.


    Naturally, this evening was an indescribable ecstasy and passion. After Gu Xi finished his meal at seven o''clock, he was pressed on the bed. In her words, President Chi wanted not only a long time each time, but also made Gu Xi almost have the impulse to die in this bed. What is the death of peony flowers and being a ghost? She experienced it deeply!


    And one of her most painful things is that Chi Jingyao seems to be very good at hiding his expression, so he can be expressionless and silent, but she is also afraid of being found by others. She always buries her head under the pillow and doesn''t dare to make a sound. Every time at the last moment, she almost cries out.

 Chapter 47

    At 3 o''clock in the morning, when everyone was sleeping soundly, Gu Xi secretly dragged her suitcase and touched her 506. When she stepped into the room and pressed the door, she breathed a long breath. At least this night was safe.


    Put the door card on the table and turn on the light. You can see several A4 printed papers squeezed into the crack in the door on the ground.


    She picked it up strangely and found that it was Yu Xiaosai''s schedule. This morning, her wife married adjutant Qiao in a sedan chair; In the afternoon, in the old place, there were male and female stars and male number two, so they focused on one day. Tomorrow''s scene will turn to the theater, where Yunhe''s actor and her bitterness to find her husband will also be completed in one day.


    In order to reduce time, the crew will divide the lens into sections, and the scenes of the same scene will be basically compressed together. Gu Xi looked at the departure time of the collection. After painting her makeup at five o''clock in the morning, she had to take the crew''s car from the hotel of the film and television city to the film and television base in old Shanghai.


    The film and television city of X city is also famous in China. It is divided into major film and television bases. It can be said that countless production teams shoot here every day. At the same time, many production teams will settle here, covering an area of more than 5000 mu. It has horizontally developed a series of service businesses such as professional scene making, equipment car rental, props, clothing and make-up, The conditions are convenient and the standard is very high. Perhaps the film crew of the gunshot in heaven has strong management and a big brand of stars, so the hotel they currently live in does not receive other crew. On another level, it is remote but very quiet.


    Gu Xi looked at the time on the wall. It was already 3 o''clock. She could only sleep for two hours. In order to ensure her soberness in the morning, she decided to take a careful look at the script first.


    In this morning''s play, she basically doesn''t need to have too many lines. As long as she is shy and timid, she can solve all the problems. After turning two pages, Gu Xi tilted his mouth, suddenly stroked his forehead and laughed.


    No wonder Chi Jingyao will pick out this role. Compared with the professional level of the actor, she is more in line with it. However, the wife, a kind wife and mother, does not complain and does not speak. Her character of always unswervingly following behind Man 2 is a replica of Gu Xi himself. She doesn''t know whether it''s coincidence or intention. She doesn''t need any shaping to play this role. She may have been able to give full marks when she plays the role.


    Gu Xi turned on her mobile phone and became blind -- several missed calls and nearly ten text messages. Two calls from Yu Xiao and eight calls from Jomo; Of course, all ten messages belong to Jomo.


    She lit one by one, and she felt a little bad.


    The intersection between Gu Xi and Jomo is really rare. From passing by at that cocktail party to playing the role of husband and wife in a crew, they meet only twice without counting one palm. How can he be so persistent to himself.


    Jomo wants wealth, background, not to mention appearance, property and probably property. It is said that this is still a playful young master comparable to Chi Shaojie. Why does he take a fancy to himself?


    Gu Xi thought on his cheek. It was not because of his neglect and indifference that aroused Jomo''s desire to conquer. However, seeing that Jomo behaves politely, there is no inappropriate behavior. Compared with Chi Jingyao or Chi Shaojie, it can be said that it is heaven and earth, so Gu CuO is extremely easy to ignore Jomo''s existence


    If you have a chance to make it clear to jomer that you already have someone you like, at least don''t delay others'' work. From Gu Xi''s professional point of view, it seems that being an actor is just a ticket.


    After squinting in bed for a while, Gu Xi heard the phone suddenly ring in the room. She leaned over and picked it up, but heard Chi Jingyao''s voice ringing from inside, "girl, when did you leave?"


    "3 o''clock. I''m afraid I''ll be seen too late." Gu Cuigang was a little sleepy. He woke up again. He immediately yawned and asked, "are you up, Mr. Chi?"


    "Well," he said, "Yunhe''s makeup is more troublesome. Group B needs to start makeup earlier."


    Generally, the crew will be divided into several groups to shoot at the same time. For example, Gu Xi''s play today is group A to shoot, and group B will shoot some scenes of the male owner Chi Shaojie and the actor in the theater at the same time.


    Gu Xi was silent for a while. "I have a play to shoot this morning..."


    She didn''t quite understand Chi Jingyao''s meaning of calling herself, but she had to say that when she heard him talk about following Yunhe in the morning, the faint jealousy began to spread again, so she had to take a deep breath and press it down, "does Chi always have something to explain?"


    Chi Jingyao said, "I''ll go to group A in the morning."


    Then he hung up the phone and Gu Xi suddenly looked silly. Did he come to see his filming... He was stunned for a long time. Gu Xi got up in high spirits, ran into the bathroom and began to wash. I don''t know why his mouth didn''t close for several times.


    He''s coming to see his acting?


    Is he coming to group A to see himself?!


    But Gu Xi immediately began to comfort himself. Maybe he just went to group A for something, not necessarily to see his own acting. Don''t take yourself too seriously, you may not be more disappointed.


    After washing, he contacted Yu Xiao and met him in the dressing room. Gu Xi bowed her head, sorted out her clothes, took her bag and went out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Jomo waiting opposite his door. Jomo seemed to turn a deaf ear to her failure to reply to text messages. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, go and make up first."


    Gu Xi was stunned and walked over with an sorry smile, "I''m sorry, I had a private affair yesterday..."


    In fact, she doesn''t know what reason Yu Xiao arranges. As long as Jomo doesn''t ask, she can only cover it up with this vague reason. Jomo obviously doesn''t care at all. She comes forward and hugs Gu Xi''s shoulder like a brother, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about such a small thing."


    Gu Xi''s face was slightly stiff and gently broke away. Now she was really embarrassed to say what little brother to run on each other, but the relationship between the two people was not close enough to hold their shoulders, so she had to say: "Jomo, you are also a topic figure after all, be careful to be photographed."


    Jomo made a ha ha, put his hand down, and walked with Gu Xi to the elevator on the fifth floor. The crew specially contracted a conference room on the third floor and changed it into a dressing room. Except for the famous actors who have a separate dressing room, the mass actors are solved at the shooting base, and the remaining supporting actors make up in the dressing room on the third floor.


    After a moment of silence, jomer was actually a little bitter. Although he has always been famous, it is also because there are many girls who throw themselves into the arms. Gu Xi is the kind of girl he looks at. Obviously, he not only likes to ignore his pursuit, but also likes to play missing. He doesn''t even like replying to people''s text messages, which makes Jomo a little helpless.


    He doesn''t know that Gu Xi''s heart is on Chi Jingyao. Where can he be distracted to deal with the pursuit of others.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the cherry red kiss mark on Gu Xi''s neck and immediately froze there. Who is this? Was Gu Xi with another man last night?


    Jomo''s face suddenly became ugly. From the beginning, he felt that Gu Xi was not a character who liked to cling to dignitaries in the entertainment industry. He could even use the words "separated from nature", so he never forgot after the reception. She was such a fresh, natural and indifferent girl, You can even ignore the title on your business card and don''t take the initiative to contact - just at that time, an advertisement of Gu Xi was playing on TV. For the first time, he even called out the picture of "picking stars" from the company''s later equipment and looked at Gu Xi''s lens carefully.


    This actress is too good for him.


    But he just couldn''t figure it out. If Gu Gu really had any backstage, would he encounter such unfair treatment in the gunshot crew? If it weren''t for his competition at the audition, Gu Xi wouldn''t be standing here today and playing a relatively good role.


    It can only show that Gu Xi has a boyfriend, and her boyfriend has little power, so she can''t fight for a more important role for her.


    In this way, the doubts about Gu Xi''s character dissipated.


    But the kiss mark is very eye-catching, which makes Jomo care more about what kind of man can make Gu Xi ignore the existence of roles like Jomo.


    After thinking for a while, Jomo directly asked, "Xiao Xi, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Gu Xi didn''t expect that Jomo would ask himself this question. After a pause, he thought it better to be clear, so he replied rather lost: "not really, but I like each other."


    Joe Merton opened his eyes wide. If this is the case, is this man a little too hateful?


    "Who?" jomer''s voice sank.


    Gu Xi shook her head hurriedly. "It doesn''t matter. I''m glad to meet a friend like you."


    Just make it clear here. I won''t be too embarrassed with jomer in the future. When the elevator opened, Gu Xi went outside, but he was held by Jomo at the elevator entrance. He pointed to the position of his neck and said, "here."


    Gu Xi said curiously, "you have nothing here."


    "No, it''s you." jomer felt that he was really fascinated by the girl. He knew she had a heart, but he was still dealing with her patiently.


    Gu Xi took out a small mirror from his bag and looked inside. His face was immediately stained with a red halo and made an incredible "ah ah" sound.


    Why did Chi Jingyao leave such obvious marks on her neck!?


    Gu Xi suddenly showed a little wronged look. He acted so recklessly, but he hid behind him. No one would trouble him; Gu Xi is different. She wants to play a monologue, but she has to fight alone, facing the eyes of Jomo or Yu Xiao that will make her particularly embarrassed.

 Chapter 48

    Gu Xi bit her lips and her eyes began to twinkle, "don''t misunderstand..."


    This sentence is too weak, not to mention that Jomo is not a primary school student. How can she believe what she will say next? So Gu Xi just said four words, completely touched the position of her neck and kept silent. If there is a hole in the ground now, she would rather go in and hide for a while.


    After half a minute of calming down, Jomo suddenly laughed, "it''s all right. Let''s go. It''s time to be told. I still have to have some professional ethics when I join the group as an actor."


    Seeing that he had finally recovered his joking look, Gu Xi was slowly relieved and let him go first. I found the foundation from the bag, and put it in the mirror for a long time. Although there are still some colors coming out, it will not be too obvious at least.


    Sure enough, today''s Gu Xi is definitely going to be tested. After Jomo''s ambiguous past, Yu Xiao began a new round of testing.


    Yu Xiao''s character is more counseling, and because Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao are their own bosses, when they see Gu Xi and take her bag, their eyes always float on Gu Xi for no reason. Although Gu Xi didn''t mean much, he had to bear it brazenly. As long as we don''t point it out, we''ll lose face.


    She went into the dressing room and swept around. Chi Shaojie, Fu Yao and Yunhe must have a separate dressing room, most of which are main supporting roles.


    The good thing about the performing arts circle is that if you are familiar with each other, you will also have some superficial greetings, but if you don''t know each other, you will be in their own array when making up, and you won''t communicate with each other.


    Yu Xiao brought her today''s costume from the stylist. It was a red wide robe and cheongsam. The bright red dress embroidered with flowers hung down to the knee, and the lower body was a bright red skirt. When she changed her clothes and came out, she looked around. Jomo smiled and waved to her, patted the stool in front of the makeup mirror, let her sit down, and said to the makeup artist who was taking care of his modeling: "sister, you make up my wife first."


    "It''s the wife in the play." Gu Xi hurriedly explained.


    Jomer smiled unfathomably, but he was not angry at all. Makeup artist sister to find assistant makeup, for Joe''s foundation, boys makeup is not trouble, so it is still important for Gu Xi to paint a bride makeup is more important.


    Gu Xi''s hair was wrapped in a bun, with a red flower cage on the back, stuck with a jade hairpin, and then blew out the bangs gently. Gu Xi''s eyes are clear and his facial features are exquisite. When he wears make-up, he saves a lot of time for make-up artists. He focuses on drawing heavy eyeliner, enlarging his eyes, brightening his complexion, and finally reaching the bright red lip color.


    When she put the foundation on Gu Xi''s neck, the makeup artist suddenly froze. With her sharp judgement, although the beautiful actress was pretending to be calm, the color that came from her neck was absolutely kissed by a man. Makeup artists are also people who have seen the world. Before coming to the crew, it was said that male No. 2 jomer was not only the president of cvri International Technology Co., Ltd., but also came specially for a woman.


    Who is this woman.


    Naturally, it''s the actress she''s putting on makeup.


    According to the degree of familiarity between Gu Xi and Jomo just now, the makeup artist basically immediately judges that Gu Xi seems to have been done like Jomo. Otherwise, he can just shout "my wife".


    In a daze, Gu Xi finished painting her makeup and went to the shooting base with the business car sent by the crew. She would never have thought that her kiss Mark would become one of the gossip rampant within the crew. Even Chi Jingyao, the maker of the kiss mark, never thought that the spread speed of gossip has always been moving silently at the speed of thousands of miles. Unfortunately, the gossip hero is not him, but Jomo.


    The weather in early autumn is still good, sunny, and the whole shooting base is nervous and busy. When Gu Xi arrived at this huge and dignified house, it was estimated that this was the home of adjutant Qiao, the second male. The script says that his family has been engaged in business for generations. Adjutant Qiao has always been in the city. He is a playboy. Being an adjutant is just doing what he likes. If he gets an official position, he will have a little face at home. After all, doing business also needs a little background.


    Jomer has entered the house to prepare.


    She stood next to the sedan chair and glanced around nervously. She always thought about what Chi Jingyao said. He would come to group A to have a look. But after glancing around, he didn''t see anyone, so he hung his head and helped the bun behind his ears. Chi Jingyao probably said it casually, and even if he came over, he would talk to the directors about it. He still didn''t think about it too much.


    The deputy director stood beside her and talked with her. In fact, it was very simple. When she heard someone say "the bride comes out of the sedan chair", she stepped out of the sedan chair. At this time, the male No. 2 played by Jomo will come out from the inside, lift her veil, hold her up when she is panicked, and say to the people around: "this is my daughter-in-law, my future wife, ha ha ha ha."


    In fact, this conflict of details shows that adjutant Qiao doesn''t care much about the traditional secular concept, but he doesn''t respect his wife. He knows that she is a lady of the family, but he doesn''t give enough face. Instead, he flirts with the wife married by the family in broad daylight. But it was this play that had a great impact on the traditional conservatism of adjutant Qiao''s wife, but liked his unruly.


    After the deputy director finished talking about the play, Gu Xi nodded and probably understood the emotional level of his role in the play: surprise, fear and shame.


    Gu Xi also nodded. The deputy director compared OK with the director. The director said in front of the monitor: "start."


    Gu Xi stepped into the sedan chair. Before entering, she deliberately looked around. There was still no Chi Jingyao. She pressed this expectation and listened to the noise of people and gongs and drums outside.


    Acting is like a kind of crossing. When you are wandering in a sedan chair, you suddenly feel like you have crossed the times and returned to the ten mile foreign market and colorful time in old Shanghai.


    Outside came the loud cry of the matchmaker: "please let the bride out of the sedan chair."


    With the help of others, Gu Xi came out of the sedan chair. At that time, a burst of people frolicked in the house. In the middle, Joe Mo, who played adjutant Qiao, walked here with big steps.


    Although Jomo''s acting skills are still a little immature, his face is very handsome. The makeup artist deliberately modified his baby face, which immediately made him feel a lot more mature. The smile on his face didn''t seem to be acting out, but was particularly ecstatic. He went to the side of the door and pulled off Gu Xi''s cap.


    Gu Gu was a little panicked. When did the woman from the big family see this scene, she immediately withdrew several steps. Suddenly she exclaimed and was picked up by jomer.


    Gu Xi''s Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the black figure behind the crowd, standing next to a van. The electricity was cut off in his head. He was so stupid that he struggled with his legs and fell to the ground.


    Chi Jingyao


    He actually appeared


    Jomo subconsciously took Gu Xi in his arms and didn''t let her fall too badly. "Are you okay?"


    Gu Xi shook his head hurriedly, "no, it''s okay. I''m sorry."


    She turned and looked at the director. "Sorry, director, it was my fault just now."


    Now the director of group A is not Chen Lu, but another middle-aged uncle of the director group. The uncle smiled and looked at Jomo jokingly: "Jomo, what are you nervous about? Come on, start from getting off the sedan chair."


    Jomo quickly answered, "yes, yes, I don''t have the habit of holding women like this. My hand slipped. I''ll be fine this time!"


    Gu Xi saw that the uncle director didn''t blame himself, but transferred to Jomo. He had to apologize and smile at him, and subconsciously turned back to Chi Jingyao.


    He was still standing there. There was no one else in that place. The black figure looked a little silent. Gu Xi suddenly felt a little sad. She didn''t want to play this role... But Chi Jingyao found it for herself. Since he is watching her play now, she must play it well and show it to him, which is the best way to repay him.


    But why, she doesn''t want to play the role well at all, just because the object is jomer. If Jomo is an actor who doesn''t care about herself, she will be involved in the gossip of future possibilities. She really wants to escape.


    Gu Xi slowly closed her eyes and kept telling herself that she was an actress and wanted to be a dedicated actress. She must not retreat here.


    Chi Jingyao smoked a cigarette, found a nearby trash can, rubbed it out and threw it in.


    Gu Xi over there began to sing.


    The beautiful facial features are set off by the bright red color, and the skin is as white as snow. The soft face is suddenly flustered due to the sudden crowd. When Jomo bends down to pick her up, the panic eyes show out from the eyes. Almost in an instant, Jomo smiles and says to everyone around him: "This is my wife! My daughter-in-law! Joe will have a daughter-in-law in the future!"


    Gu Xi''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, opened and closed, secretly looked at her and hugged her Joe mo.


    Chi Jingyao smoked a second cigarette and turned away from the set.


    ¡°£Ã£Õ£Ô£¡¡±


    After hearing this, Gu cuichang breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was upset for the first time, at least she performed well for the second time. Looking back at that position, where was Chi Jingyao''s shadow? Her little face suddenly collapsed, like a child without sugar. In her heart, there was only one thought: in the past few days of filming in the film and Television City, there are still many people Do you have a chance to talk to Chi Jingyao

 Chapter 49

    Jomo tidied up her messy clothes and said to the distracted Gu Xi, "are you okay? Just hug, don''t be nervous."


    Gu Xi''s face flushed slightly, "nonsense, who''s nervous."


    She turned and walked in the direction of Yu Xiao. Jomo still talked to himself behind her. It was obvious that she would never stop.


    Of course, he joined this group to attend to Xi. Now the whole crew knows that he is also happy to show his pursuit. He was really decadent about having a man for a while, but jomer didn''t care about that kind of thing. Since the man behind Gu Xi never showed up, he was so happy that everyone thought Gu Xi and he were a couple to see who could bear it.


    Gu Xi couldn''t get rid of the sticky brown sugar, so she had to give up automatically. She went to Yu Xiao to get her bag, turned over her mobile phone and didn''t find the latest news, so she threw it back. She got on the makeup car and took off the hair ornament on her head first. She planned to go back to the hotel to make up for her sleep when she had no chance in the afternoon.


    Fortunately, kraft sugar Joe Mo had other scenes to shoot in the afternoon. Soon, Chi Shaojie and Fu Yao, who were shooting in group B, also rushed to group A. the leading stars gathered together in the afternoon to listen to the director.


    Gu Xi happened to see Chi Jingyao in the back from the makeup car. As expected, he had to play with Chi Shaojie. As soon as he was happy, he immediately gave up the idea of making up for sleep, changed the casual clothes brought by Yu Xiao, jumped down from the makeup car and looked at each other all the way.


    He was holding a notebook and went to the shade of the tree. He asked his assistant to help pull a thread. After opening it, he was busy with his work again.


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to disturb, so he stood far away.


    About three minutes later, she was a little impatient and took a few more steps secretly.


    Five minutes later, she stood behind Chi Jingyao.


    Just as she was making intimate contact with the ground with her toes, Chi Jingyao said, "what are you doing standing? Sit."


    Looking around, Gu Xi seems that no one has noticed his side, not to mention Chi Jingyao is the boss of her own company. She should have no problem talking to him.


    She sat down on the stone at the back of his chair, shrinking small and basically invisible in the crowd.


    Yu Xiao watched the scene from behind and immediately flashed to the makeup car to chat with the idle makeup artist sister.


    Gu Xi poked her head slightly. Chi Jingyao''s notebook seemed to be the same as an invitation. The sun was scattered on the screen through the shade of the tree. She couldn''t see clearly, so she sat there holding her legs and playing with the leaves.


    It''s a strange feeling that Gu Xi is not a person who can sit down. It''s like the last time she was in the villa office, as long as Chi Jingyao was there, she sat alone for a few hours without any problem. The time was quiet and cool at the end of autumn. This quiet moment made her feel very comfortable. It''s like he''s always by his side and never left himself. The only pity is that he never belonged to her


    After Gu Xi played for a while, the actors in group a began to take their place and start shooting officially. She turned on her cell phone and looked at the time. She made up at five o''clock in the morning, started at six o''clock, started shooting at seven o''clock, and it was only ten o''clock when she finished. At exactly ten o''clock, group A also finished, and immediately transferred the leading stars to directly perform the afternoon performance. If you can finish work earlier, you can certainly have an early rest, so most of the leading stars have no opinion. Except Fu Yao, they always have a smelly face.


    Because Fu Yao is the girlfriend of the management, she is even more arrogant in this play. There are at least a dozen people following her. According to the sister of the makeup artist who just removed her hair, Fu Yaoguang has a car of makeup artists, let alone others. She treats herself as a queen.


    After inputting a series of words in the computer, Chi Jingyao suddenly asked, "what do you think of Fu Yao''s acting skills?"


    Gu Xi actually hasn''t seen it. Today is the first time to see it. Chi Jingyao is more interested in it.


    She remembers that when newspapers and magazines spread rumors that Fu Yao had become Chi Shaojie''s new generation girlfriend, she was nothing more than a famous model; Supermodel with super good figure; A famous model with outstanding appearance.


    Therefore, Chi Shaojie and Fu Yao should have looked at her appearance and figure at that time, but Gu Xi felt that in addition to her poor height, she should not lose to her in other aspects, and her IQ must be a little higher than her. At least she would never do such a thing of swaggering and desperately pulling hatred.


    She looked up to group A with her chin. It was ready. The street view of old Shanghai set off the ancient atmosphere. In the bright streamer, the woman in the slim cheongsam of gorgeous Purple Rose stood in the same place with her handbag.


    Just standing is enough to be pleasing. Just... Can''t walk.


    Fu Yao''s acting skills, on a certain level, can only be described as superficial.


    She did not have grace of the women of the that era. She deliberately expressed some of the her emotions, but made whole body stiff. With this in mind, there is no way to take into account where. Therefore, if Fu Yao is a model, unless she has a talent for acting, she can only go to this vase level.


    Gu Xi noticed that the uncle director often frowned at the monitor. It may also be that Fu Yao''s performance was not natural enough. After she honestly whispered her ideas, Chi Jingyao didn''t mean anything else, but "um", and then she was silent again.


    Uncle director finally couldn''t help it and had his first ng.


    Gu Xi glanced at the war situation in front of him, but he was still very curious about the fact that Chi Jingyao asked himself Fu Yao. When there was no one around him, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the problem?"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional: "Fu Yao''s model is about to be in the new entertainment company, but the performance contract has not been signed yet. It was the report submitted by Rong Junhua just now. I hope I can sign Fu Yao."


    Rong Junhua''s recent vision is more and more problematic. She knows that the scandal between Chi Shaojie and Fu Yao is still in trouble, but she must mention a lot about Fu Yao''s potential value in the report.


    Potential value? Chi Jingyao just looked up at Fu Yao''s terrible acting skills, but heard the woman behind him hum, which was obviously a symbol of unhappiness.


    It seems that the little white rabbit will be angry. Chi Jingyao knows exactly why Gu Xi is unhappy, but he doesn''t intend to appease him. How to grow without adversity. It is precisely because the star road has been smooth that Yunhe has never won the title of film queen. It has always been a popular award without a worthy award.


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao didn''t go on, Gu Xi accepted his mind that had just been surging. Who Rong Junhua wants to sign and who Chi Jingyao wants to take has nothing to do with her. It''s no use for her to be jealous here. It''s better to make good achievements and let others see her existence.


    Unfortunately, the present Gu Xi is not the former Gu Xi. Gu Xi used to play for a long time because of a line, even difficult to play; Now Gu Xi, however, is always only acting because of her distractions and can no longer enter the play. Entering the play requires full devotion. She can''t do it, doesn''t put it right, and can''t go back.


    With a slight sigh, just as the shooting of group A came to an end, the uncle director obviously looked at the playback in the monitor.


    Chi Shaojie took off his officer''s hat and turned his head to see Gu Xi nestling behind Chi Jingyao. His face suddenly sank. Almost subconsciously, he pulled out his legs and walked towards the two people. As soon as he took a long step, he sat next to Gu Xi.


    Gu Kui was drawing boring patterns on the ground with a branch. He suddenly felt someone around him and was startled. Seeing that it was Chi Shaojie, he immediately shrunk into a ball and hid his body behind Chi Jingyao''s chair for fear of being seen.


    She doesn''t want to mess with right and wrong, but right and wrong always greet her. Just like now Chi Shaojie suddenly hugged her shoulder recklessly, just like a good brother, smiled and asked, "is it so good to have a relationship with my eldest brother?"


    Gu Xi shivered and said in a small voice, "coincidence. I happen to be sitting here."


    Chi Shaojie got Chi Jingyao''s temper right. It was impossible for him to be too close to Gu Xi on so many occasions, so he had the idea of provocation.


    Before, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Xi''s eyebrows. Now he is particularly beautiful and gentle against the makeup. Gu Xi''s beauty is gentle, neither the sword edge comes out of the sheath nor the sharp edge is exposed. The eyebrows, eyes and lips under the breeze are curved, with a few threads of warmth and kindness. The dimple is like a warm sun, as if it can brush away the fickleness of the people and forget the troubles of the world.


    So many people noticed Gu Xi at the beginning. Maybe she was attracted by her temperament. People and things in the entertainment circle are more bizarre and pursue fame and wealth than any other circle. Gu Xi''s intrusion is that she doesn''t know what she wants to do or what she wants to pursue. That''s why it shows this unique aura.


    Can you say... Brother is also


    Chi Shaojie raised his eyes slightly and looked at Chi Jingyao''s notebook in his hand. He couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrow. He was really a patient man. He took back his hand, smiled and took water from his assistant. After drinking, he asked, "isn''t your play finished? What are you doing sitting here?"


    Gu Xi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Of course, she wanted to stay with Chi Jingyao, but she couldn''t say it, because she was a fickle woman in Chi Shaojie''s heart. If she said such infatuated words, she might make others laugh to death.


    She pressed the uneasy mood in her heart and looked at Chi Jingyao with her eyes still, "well, I want to see you filming and learn by the way..."

 Chapter 50

    The forest wind was cool and blowing through the leaves. The shadow of the tree fluctuates with the leaves, with mottled edges and shaking spots. The wind picked up the smell of grass and quietly floated around the three people - of course, if outsiders don''t look carefully, they can only see two luminous bodies here: Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie.


    Gu Xi shrunk into a group. This answer was really clumsy. She was thinking that she would retreat with Yu Xiao quickly. Now this situation is really trapped in the chess game and has become a dead end.


    Just when she hesitated, the other side sat down again. Jomo, the famous brown sugar in the crew, looked at Chi Shaojie suspiciously. Why does Chi Shaojie seem to be familiar with Gu Xi? Ah, yes, he was the male star of the last star picking starred by Gu Xi.


    Suddenly, Jomo''s eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the shallow kiss mark on Gu Xi''s neck: so the person Gu Xi likes is actually Chi Shaojie. If Chi Shaojie was used to measure his speculation about Gu Xi''s hidden boyfriend, it''s not wrong.


    Chi Shaojie has a good reputation. He is not allowed to have an affair with artists of the same company, so he can only do it secretly.


    During the audition, Chi Shaojie was the first to choose Gu Xi. Jomer was also impressed.


    It is said that Chi Shaojie also proposed to let Gu Xi participate in the gunshot in heaven at that time, so... Chi Shaojie is very likely to be a boyfriend who is not capable but must be on the crew.


    But seeing Gu Xi''s expression a little depressed, Jomo sat down and said, "Xiao Xi is waiting for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The breeze blew and everything was quiet, as if a leaf could be heard falling.


    But Gu Xi suddenly covered his face and fell on his knees. Sheng Sheng bumped his head into Chi Jingyao''s chair in front of him, and immediately gave a soft cry.


    Chi Jingyao''s body finally moved. He turned back and looked at two men like Gu Xi, one left and one right, and slightly hooked his lips, "your feelings are very good?"


    The hidden undercurrent revolved among the four people and formed the battlefield of Hu''s machine gun: Gu Xi liked Chi Jingyao. Chi Shaojie knew about it but provoked everywhere. Jomo thought Gu Xi liked Chi Shaojie and stepped in. Only Chi Jingyao remained out of the matter, but Gu Xi didn''t dare to tell the relationship between her and Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Shaojie blinked, "of course, my ex girlfriend."


    He''s talking about the characters in the star picking play.


    Jomo smiled without showing weakness: "of course, this is my wife after all."


    Of course, he also refers to the role of wife in the gunshot.


    Gu Xi groaned again, buried his head in the palm of his hand, and said painfully: "I''d better go back..."


    If she stays here again, she will probably be killed by Jomo and Chi Shaojie. She will be hung on the bull''s eye and keep shooting guns. It''s really painful. Although Chi Jingyao didn''t say anything superfluous now, Gu Xi knew that sooner or later he would account for himself.


    Gu Xi jumped out of the circle of three, bit her lips and whispered, "you make a good film, I''ll go back first."


    Chi Shaojie hesitated, but Jomo came over like brown sugar. In the whole crew, he could walk with Gu Xi without taboo. Gu Xi didn''t even dare to see Chi Jingyao. He called Yu Xiao and walked all the way towards the hotel.


    Jomer walked all the way.


    When Gu Xi was halfway there, he suddenly stopped and said bitterly, "Jomo... Don''t you think it''s not good?"


    Joe Merton paused, suddenly lost his smile, picked the leaves from her head, bent his eyes and smiled like the spring breeze, "don''t you understand?"


    "I understand." Gu Xi looked up, "but I think I can''t waste your time."


    "You still don''t understand." Jomo shook his head slightly. "The closer you get to Chi Shaojie, the more unhappy the heroine of the play will be. If Fu Yao is unhappy, your situation will be bad. I''m just following you to make her relax and be alert."


    Eh? Gu Xi stared. Does Jomo''s behavior have such a deep meaning?


    "Then just now..."


    "Fu Yao saw you talking with Chi Shaojie just now. Otherwise, why should I go to find you." Jomo explained, "although Fu Yao and Chi Shaojie have broken up, she even has a rich businessman boyfriend, in this play, it is estimated that she will want to get back together with Chi Shaojie at any cost. If you become a thorn in the eye of Fu Yao, you will really be in trouble."


    Gu Xi''s face stiffened. She murmured, "but Chi Shaojie and I have nothing to do."


    Joe Mo lost his smile. He could see that Gu Xi and Chi Shaojie were actually a couple. Why are they still pretending to cover up here? "No matter what you and Chi Shaojie have, I''ll cover it up for you for a while in this crew."


    Gu Xi tried to stop talking, but she always felt that the more she explained, the darker it would be. However, she had to agree with Joe Mo that Fu Yao was not Yunhe. If she really couldn''t get used to herself, she would probably do anything. Just like the last audition, Chi Shaojie refused to let himself into the group just because he chose himself.


    Jomer''s statement was confirmed the next day.


    In fact, Gu Xi has been worried all day and night, and even sleepless at night. On the one hand, he hopes that Chi Jingyao won''t come to trouble himself, but on the other hand, he hopes that Chi Jingyao can be a little angry to punish himself. In fact, if he had a reaction, at least he was concerned about himself. Unfortunately, she waited all afternoon and night and didn''t wait for any news from Chi Jingyao.


    Yu Xiao looked at Gu Xi''s face early in the morning and asked, "sister Gu, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Gu Xi nodded, but she couldn''t tell Yu Xiao too many things on her mind. Although she knew that Yu Xiao was a very trustworthy boy, she pondered for a moment and asked hesitantly, "was Mr. Chi... Very busy yesterday?"


    Yu Xiao suddenly realized that he didn''t contact sister Gu yesterday, so did she feel hurt? He hurriedly explained to Chi Jingyao: "yesterday, the company held a video conference, which seemed to be about submitting actor materials for the preliminary review of the Golden Horse Award. I heard that he was busy until this morning."


    Gu Xi knows that Chi Jingyao takes care of everything every day. He has to personally manage the brokerage of Chi Shaojie and Yunhe with so many people from top to bottom in a company like him. Even if he is an iron body, he may not be able to bear it. Hearing Yu Xiao say this, she opened her eyes, "did you stay up late?"


    Yu Xiao said "ah", and suddenly Gu Xi looked worried. Then he carefully asked, "sister Gu, you don''t like President Chi..."


    Like the rules and events between artists and the top of the company, of course, fame is an exception, so parents like Yunhe will confide Yunhe to Chi Jingyao. Although Yu Xiao wondered why Chi Jingyao would be with sister Gu and said it was true love, he couldn''t believe it, but he was a little surprised at the expression of a little girl like sister Gu.


    Gu Xi''s face was stained with a thin layer of red, which was obviously a panic after being said correctly.


    But she chose not to go on. Yu Xiao, the provincial, continued to ask questions he didn''t know how to answer. He wrapped his coat and got off the business car. Today''s performance on the stage is not long or short. She plays opposite No. 2 Joe Mo, actor Yunhe and heroine Fu Yao.


    Habitually glancing around, she saw Chi Jingyao resting in the special car for the crew. She looked at it for a while. Today, he was wearing a light gray coat, one hand hung by the open door, and his tall body leaned on the seat. Obviously, he didn''t rest well.


    Gu Xi frowned and felt a little distressed, but she didn''t dare to show it. Hastily took back his eyes and whispered a few words to Xiao. Yu Xiao nodded and hurried away.


    Chen Lu is the director of the theatre in group B. when he first met, he really fell behind. He had been fighting outside for a long time, so he looked particularly sloppy. He recruited several leading actors to talk about the play. Gu Xi secretly caught a glimpse that Yu Xiao had found a blanket to cover Chi Jingyao. He was a little relieved and turned to listen to Chen Lu''s speech attentively.


    Chen Lu said that the play mainly highlights the event that the second man is infatuated with the actor and indifferent to his wife. The trick is divided into: the wife asks her husband''s whereabouts along the road; The husband listens to the play in the theater and the actor acts; The wife arrived at the theater and begged her husband to go home, but the husband ignored it; The heroine couldn''t stand it and went to help her wife.


    In order to be in a hurry, Yunhe has gone to the makeup car to put on makeup first. Jomo also runs and gently pushes down Gu Xi to let her pay attention to Fu Yao''s eyes.


    Gu Xi took her mind back from Chi Jingyao and glanced at Fu Yao standing opposite. She found that she didn''t listen to Chen Lu at all, but looked at herself with covetous contempt. Gu Xi''s heart clicked. She didn''t do anything at all. How could she be so jealous?


    Chen Lu shouted several times to Fu Yao, "Fu Yao, pay attention to your position. You should rush from position a to position B where Gu Xi is, and then say your lines to Jomo. Remember, don''t turn your back to the camera and turn your side when you run."


    Fu Yao turned around and nodded to show that she had heard clearly. Chen Lu was very helpless. Since the crew welcomed in the goddess named Fu Yao, he had a great headache: the best room to live in, but also next to Chi Shaojie; The make-up car should be provided with a special one, and she must be on standby at any time to replenish her make-up; All her costumes must be customized by special masters, and no inappropriate size is allowed


    Chen Lu can tolerate big and small demands. After all, the management supports him, but Fu Yao''s acting skills are so terrible that Chen Lu often can''t bear to see the poor performance in the camera, but even so, Fu Yao still refuses to listen to him.

 Chapter 51

    Chen Lu waved helplessly: "OK, everyone in place. Gu Xi, the first is the part where you go to the theater. The requirements of one-man play are relatively high. You can play well."


    Gu Xi nodded. Of course, she knew her position and requirements. What''s more, this play really suits her current mood. Desperately like, but also desperately performance, but desperately ignored.


    Today, Gu Xi changed into her blue-green cheongsam. She was virtuous, generous, gentle and moving. The makeup artist didn''t increase her makeup. Her white face showed a bit of pity, which was easier to perform the picture that moved the viewer.


    She stood in her seat, in front of the theater. People came and went, and she had asked many places before she touched this place. His face gradually became bitter. That day he told the world that this was my wife; On that day, he went to the theater to listen to the actor sing; That day he never went home again


    Every step Gu Xi took, his mind was thinking about every bit of Chi Jingyao. Yes, this scene is so like walking alone on the road of chasing Chi Jingyao. He seems to have never stopped for himself. Their entanglement is very deep, but it''s so shallow that she can''t taste it.


    Staggering to the theater, the lady heard her husband''s laughter from upstairs. Her eyes gradually turned to pain, her eyes closed, and tears gradually fell from the corners of her eyes.


    After all, I can''t ask, I can''t ask


    "Cut." Chen Lu raised his hand and shouted to stop. He must admit that the new man named Gu Xi''s acting skills are really excellent, which makes people unable to shift their eyes. This psychologically complex play is the same as Lin Yue she plays. Just those clear eyes have expressed the level.


    There are many actresses with plays, but there are few actresses who are so clever as her. Chen Lu finally understood why the two brothers of the Chi family praised her.


    Gu Xi stopped where he was. His eyes just fell on him. He was getting up from his seat. He took the blanket in his arms and looked at his Chi Jingyao. His eyes were so deep that they suddenly turned a little red. He asked Chen Lu, "director, do you want to go upstairs?"


    The second camera in the same group upstairs has just finished filming Yunhe''s performance. She waved to Gu Xi downstairs: "Xiao Xi, my waist is breaking. Sobbing, they let me down all day. I''m dying, sobbing."


    Gu Xi burst into laughter and was robbed of the role by such a lovely girl. It''s really impossible to have any resentment.


    She pursed her lips and was in a good mood when Yunhe told her a joke. She pedaled upstairs.


    Fu Yao has stood in position a, and Gu Xi, according to the instructions of the deputy director, also stands in position a, waving to Yunhe who can rest from a distance.


    Yunhe''s part of the play is over. She can take a rest, hold a glass of juice, shake her feet and sit in a corner of the building to enjoy Gu Xi''s performance - Yunhe should sympathize with Gu Xi, and she also feels that Gu Xi''s performance is very hierarchical. Yunhe is very strange. A talent like Gu Xi is only slowly emerging now. Unfortunately, Chi Jingyao refused to take her, Otherwise, Gu Xi''s star path today will not just play the role of the second man''s wife.


    The play with Jomo was obviously smooth. Although Jomo''s acting skills were superficial, fortunately, he seemed to have prepared lessons for a lot of time in advance. He ng twice and finally passed the test, but the last scene was the play to hand over with Fu Yao, which made Gu Xi nervous.


    She''s not afraid that Fu Yao''s performance will be ruined. She''s afraid of being implicated by Fu Yao!


    Fu Yao began to run.


    Fu Yao was called back


    Fu Yao began to run.


    Fu Yao was called back


    Gu Xi stood there and helplessly looked at Yunhe with his mouth covered and puffing. She couldn''t understand just a running position. Fu Yao... Is really worse than a vase.


    Fu Yao stood there and began to get angry. The deputy director explained the problem of walking again in a good voice and told him, "otherwise, I''ll let the camera go with you. Don''t look for the camera. The last time, will you?"


    Fu yaocai nodded with satisfaction.


    The deputy director shouted "start!" and Fu Yao ran towards Gu Xi. The big brother carrying the camera began to chase Fu Yao. The camera always chased Fu Yao''s face from the front.


    Fu Yao suddenly "ah ah", the soles of her feet slipped and rushed to the position of the camera. The big brother couldn''t dodge, and the whole person was pushed down on Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi stood silently all the time. When the camera hit his back straight, he didn''t react at all. His waist seemed to be broken. The feeling of pain pierced his heart and bones, and a burst of pain hit his whole body in an instant. She suddenly fell to her knees and turned pale.


    Joe Mo was shocked. He stood up from the side and rushed to Gu Xi. "Xiao Xi, how are you?"


    Fu Yao covered her ankle in the back and cried out: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to... I sprained my foot just now."


    Gu Xi bit her lower lip and held her waist with one hand. The camera brother kept apologizing to her. She took several deep breaths before slowly turning back, "it''s okay... I''m okay... Find me a place to rest..."


    She stood up by the wall. There was another burst of bone splitting pain at her waist. She took a breath of air-conditioning. Big drops of sweat began to fall on her forehead. Gu Xi had to say to the deputy director, "I''m sorry, the play may have to be postponed. I seem a little unable to stand up."


    The deputy director hurriedly said to the camera brother, "you guys first help Gu Xi to the bottom and find someone to see how it is? Spray some Yunnan Baiyao first to deal with the emergency."


    Gu Xi was hurriedly helped down by a group of people. Yunhe stood up and scolded Fu Yao: "you obviously did it on purpose. Just now you didn''t slip! Do you think everyone is a fool?"


    Gu Xi didn''t hear the dispute between Yunhe and Fu Yao on the stage. She was almost half held by Jomo and put on a car. She closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. Her forehead was covered with sweat. She couldn''t hear many people clearly. She leaned back on the car chair and groaned / moaned for several times.


    Jomo''s words made her instantly open her eyes, "Mr. Chi, take care of Xiaoxi. I''ll find some urgent medicine for her."


    Chi Jingyao gave a "um" and was turning around to meet Gu Gu''s panicked eyes.


    Seeing that others had left here, Chi Jingyao conveniently pulled the door of the business car, leaving Gu Xi, himself and Yu Xiao in the carriage. They were all informed people. Gu Xi was relieved and weakly shouted, "Chi... President Chi..."


    Chi Jingyao glanced at Yu Xiao, who followed him at a loss, and said coldly, "go and ask for two days off for her first."


    Yu Xiaoli immediately understood the spirit, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Chi Jingyao was very careful when she pulled down the zipper, but when she got stuck at the waist, she suddenly shouted "pain", frowned tightly, and even her lips began to turn white. Chi Jingyao turned on the ceiling lamp, looked at the redness and swelling around Gu Xi''s waist, stretched out his hand and gently pressed it. Gu Xi began to cry again and again, and his tears were forced down by this action.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xi puffed his mouth, couldn''t say clearly what hurt, rubbed his eyes and replied: "I don''t know... I stood in position B waiting for Fu Yao to come, but the camera brother suddenly fell on my side... I didn''t have time to hide, just..."


    Although she also vaguely felt that it was Fu Yao''s ghost, after all, there was no real evidence and she didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    After a moment of silence, Chi Jingyao covered his blanket. Just as Jomo opened the door of the business car, a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao came in.


    Chi Jingyao looked and said, "the wound may be a little serious. I''ll take her back to the hotel first. As for what happened to her injury, since she is a well-known artist, she naturally has a good reputation to take care of it. Just shoot at ease."


    Joe Mo thinks about the relationship between Chi Shaojie and Gu Xi. He won''t doubt Chi Jingyao. He says gratefully, "please, Mr. Chi."


    As for Fu Yao... He had already reminded Gu Xi to pay attention to Fu Yao. As a result, he even neglected himself, so he said sadly: "it''s important to deal with her injury first, and then talk about other things when he comes back."


    Outside the film and Television City, there is a Cayenne transferred by Chi Jingyao from his branch office. The last time he picked up Gu Xi and Yu Xiao with this car. Yu xiaojiling opened the Cayenne, helped Gu Xi to the co pilot, and said with special care: "President Chi, do you need my company?"


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes were cold. He suddenly understood and stepped back a few steps, "please, please."


    What is the most familiar stranger is probably the true portrayal between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi leaned against the vice seat with bitter lips. She trembled to maintain her single love and was afraid of touching each other''s scales. Even now when she is injured, she can''t do her grievances, her sadness, and she wants to act like other girls... In fact, what she wants to do most at this time is to jump into Chi Jingyao''s arms and cry. God knows how she has to endure to hide this almost little girl''s mood.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Chi Jingyao opened the door of the vice seat and hesitated slightly. Gu Xi bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Chi, please help me. I can go by myself."


    That stubborn face, like her usual stubborn character, really makes people want to abuse again. Chi Jingyao hooked her lips, bent down and held her up. After all, it affected the wound and made Gu Xi cry out in pain.


    She hung on Chi Jingyao and reacted for a moment. Suddenly she tightened her hands and cried wrongly. She suddenly remembered that it was at the shooting base in old Shanghai that she was held like this for the first time. Unexpectedly, it was not Chi Jingyao, but Jomo.

 Chapter 52

    Gu Xi suddenly reflected why Chi Jingyao didn''t talk about feelings with himself. Maybe it was her job. She could have intimate contact with other men at any time in the play, and how could a man like him tolerate it.


    He can bear it because he hasn''t put his feelings into it.


    If he was in love, how could he watch himself and jomer finish the play.


    But in the face of such a man, what can she do? This is the way she chose. How can she blame others, and it is impossible to blame Chi Jingyao. She only blames herself and likes so humble.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak. When the people in the lobby saw this scene, they were whispering to each other. He looked coldly and stood upright. There was no way. The murderous spirit of general Chi was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    After arriving at the fifth floor, Gu cuocai groaned softly and said, "my bag lies in Xiao... I don''t have a door card..."


    Chi Jingyao paused, went outside his room, brushed the door card, went in and put her on the bed.


    Gu Xi slowly lifted his blanket, frowned and tried to prop up his upper body. He leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Chi Jingyao. He is calling his assistant to ask him to find a doctor in his room. There will be some good clinics in the film and Television City, which can diagnose and deal with some emergency measures. Gu Xi''s injuries should be limited to the ranks of traumatic injuries. It''s not necessary to go to a big hospital for surgery, but it''s better to have a doctor come and have a look.


    Seeing Chi Jingyao hang up the phone to look at herself, Gu Xi''s face turns red. Just now she almost cuddled each other and cried. It''s not that she didn''t control her emotions.


    Chi Jingyao dragged a stool and sat next to him, "it hurts?"


    Gu Xi subconsciously shook his head, "it seems... It doesn''t hurt so much to have a rest."


    Chi Jingyao said, "being an actor is really easier to get hurt than ordinary people. If you insist on being an actor, you may get other injuries. You''re just beginning."


    With a red face and a drooping head, Gu Xi whispered, "I''m sorry... I was so rude just now..."


    Chi Jingyao closed the door, took the bottle of medicine given by Jomo to her bedside and said, "take off your clothes. I''ll see the specific wound first."


    Gu Xi went to pull the skirt. Suddenly, a dull pain spread from the waist to the whole body again. Suddenly, she fell into the bed listlessly. It hurts... It hurts! She finally couldn''t help saying, "I can bear anything, just afraid of pain."


    So the first time I went to bed with Chi Jingyao, it was a disaster in my life. She''s terrified to think of it now.


    Seeing that the facial features are all painful and wrinkled together, it''s really annoying and funny. Chi Jingyao straightened her body and handed her a clean towel. "Taking off your clothes will also hurt. You have to bear it. Don''t cry."


    The look in her eyes was clearly a funny smile. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, pushed away the towel and said, "I don''t hurt... I won''t cry..."


    The cheongsam was really cut close to her body. When she took it off and passed the slender willow waist, Chi Jingyao frowned slightly, and heard Gu Xi''s frequent crying in her clothes - just now she said she couldn''t cry, which was a good crying ghost.


    Gu Xi''s waist has spread a large area of redness and swelling. Obviously, the camera almost hit her waist. No wonder she cried for her father and mother, especially the waist side of the zipper, which seems to be faintly purple.


    Chi Jingyao thought about it for a while. After all, the doctor was coming, and she couldn''t let her be so naked. He called the front desk to help open the door of room 506 and found out her ugly big round flower pajamas. Under the constant attack of her strong resistance to pain, she still covered herself alive and dead.


    After all this was done, Chi Jingyao sat down, and the room fell into silence again.


    Gu Xi secretly looked at Chi Jingyao with a tearful burp. He was pinching his eyebrows and frowning tightly. He didn''t feel so guilty. If he wasn''t hurt, how could he disturb Chi Jingyao who was resting


    "Well... Were you busy yesterday?" Gu Xi asked in a small voice.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t open his eyes, "HMM."


    "If you are very tired, you might as well have a rest first..."


    Yesterday about Chi Shaojie and Jomo, he didn''t have time to settle with her. Now, for the sake of her waist injury, he temporarily put these unpleasant things aside. Seeing her chattering, Chi Jingyao had good energy. Chi Jingyao opened his eyes and flashed a sharp color in his eyes, "don''t you hurt?"


    "Pain! Pain! Pain! Pain!" Gu Xi closed her mouth and dared not disturb each other again. Fortunately, she was always good at silence with Chi Jingyao and held it for a long time until the doctor came to the door.


    The doctor was picked up by the assistant. The assistant was Chi Jingyao, the general manager of the branch here. He stood outside and said respectfully, "Mr. Chi, the doctor is here."


    He looked up and saw a beautiful woman lying on the bed. He suddenly muttered in his heart. When did Chi Jingyao bring artists other than Yunhe, and even if they were well-known, when did Chi need to take care of them personally?


    Chi Jingyao asked the doctor to go in and show Gu Xi his low back injury, while he went out and chatted with his assistant about the company''s plans recently. Well known has some branches in various places. In fact, it is to undertake many parties and exhibitions related to the government, and bundle these with well-known artists. In fact, it is a very internal circulation profit-making project.


    As he was saying this, Gu Xi suddenly gave a cry of pain. Chi Jingyao''s face remained unchanged, but he still looked into the room. The doctor was pinching Gu Xi''s waist, which caused her to shudder. Although his face was white, he bit the towel and held it back.


    Chi Jingyao smiled at the bottom of his eyes, walked in in the surprised eyes of his assistant, and stood beside him to see the doctor''s diagnosis.


    After the doctor stopped, he said that Gu Xi was suffering from soft tissue injury. He took out his pen in his pocket and wrote a prescription. By the way, he explained: just rest for a few days, just don''t exercise violently.


    He deliberately looked at Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi looked at the assistant''s face and cried in her heart. She didn''t have any physical contact with Chi Jingyao. Can she really make the assistant have other ideas? Blankly, he moved his face to Chi Jingyao, but he took the prescription without hesitation. After sweeping his eyes, he asked the assistant to send the doctor away and get the medicine again.


    Gu Gu watched the two men leave with a little worry. Chi Jingyao closed the door again. She said with some worry, "I... I feel like your assistant found something just now."


    But she didn''t do anything and had special rules. His eyes touched the pair of gloves that were still in place. After being stunned for a while, he ridiculed himself and changed the topic, "maybe I think too much. How can you allow this to happen."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jingyao asked quietly, his eyes still.


    Gu Xi hesitated slightly and hung his head. He knows better than anyone what this kind of thing is, but he always puts on this posture, as if nothing had ever happened between them.


    Outside the window, a large garden is planted with flowers that can''t be recognized in autumn. They are white and clustered. The cool wind in autumn also brings the fragrance of flowers. The glass window is wide open, and the white curtains shake gently with the wind. Chi Jingyao, sitting quietly in front of the window, twists smoke and smoke in his hands. Gu Xi stubbornly turns his head and doesn''t answer his questions.


    Time flows quietly. She didn''t even know when she would hold back this time, give up the struggle and bow down to confess her guilt.


    Fortunately, like Nezha stepping on the wind and fire wheel, Yunhe broke into the silent world and angrily shouted at Joe Mo behind him: "that woman is so hateful! If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have scratched her face!"


    Joe Mo smiled bitterly and said, "stop, stop, you are also a big star in the entertainment industry. Believe it or not, tomorrow''s headlines must be the internal fight of the gunshot crew, or you and Fu Yao."


    "I''m so angry!" Yunhe angrily sat on the sofa. "She deliberately wants to hit Xiaoxi. It''s clear that others don''t see me."


    Gu Xi struggled and wanted to get up, but he still took a breath in pain, "wait, Yunhe and Fu Yao fight?"


    As soon as her question came out, Yunhe immediately dared not go to see Chi Jingyao. You know, Chi Jingyao never allowed her to spread such negative news, so he replied calmly: "I also want to seek justice for you. I can''t help being angry at that time. As a result, Fu Yao said that I deceived people too much and said that no matter whose artist I am, I will kill me..."


    Yunhe said in a small voice, "drive me and Gu Xi out..."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak for a moment, but he was obviously angry. Familiar as Gu Xi, he could feel the air field around his body suddenly cold. She opened her mouth and heard Yunhe exclaim. It turned out that Chi Jingyao took her collar and threw it into Qiao Mo''s arms, "take her back and think about it."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak for a moment, but he was obviously angry. Familiar as Gu Xi, he could feel the air field around his body suddenly cold. She opened her mouth and heard Yunhe exclaim. It turned out that Chi Jingyao took her collar and threw it into Qiao Mo''s arms, "take her back and think about it."


    Jomo glances at Gu Xi lying on Chi Jingyao''s bed and stops talking.


    Chi Jingyao squinted at him, "I don''t sleep tonight. I have something to deal with."


    Jomo breathed a sigh and grabbed Yunhe''s struggling body. "You can deal with it. I have my cvri to support it at any time when I''m short of money."


    What is he thinking? How can he doubt Chi Jingyao''s evil intention towards Gu Xi? Chi Jingyao is probably the most trustworthy person in the world! And Chi Jingyao can''t do anything to his brother''s girlfriend.


    Gu Xi opened his mouth and saw that Jomo closed the door safely and confidently. He wanted to tell him the truth several times, but he was afraid of damaging Chi Jingyao''s tall and glorious image in his heart.

 Chapter 53

    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer Joe mo. he got up and poured a glass of water beside Gu Xi''s bed. Then he returned to the computer and opened the document. He didn''t know what he was writing. Gu Xi was uneasy when he remembered the quarrel between Fu Yao and Yunhe. After all, Yunhe made these things for himself. Holding the warm cup in his hand, he looked at Chi Jingyao''s back in front of the computer and asked softly: "Is this very troublesome? In fact, Fu Yao doesn''t like me. It should have nothing to do with Yunhe. She should regret breaking her face with Yunhe when she calms down."


    So the simplest way is that Gu Xi doesn''t play the role of his wife. It''s more appropriate to leave the crew decisively. It''s not too important to let her choose to cut off.


    Chi Jingyao turned around and slowly drew a sneer on his lips, "what you think is too simple."


    Gu Xi was stunned. It was because he was too close to Chi Shaojie that Fu Yao regarded him as a thorn in the eye. Her shooting items were just one. She couldn''t pass it again and again. Finally, she was angry.


    However, there was basically no chance for her to continue to speak, because the third visitor kicked open the door. It was Chi Shaojie. His tall body almost filled the whole door frame. Almost in an instant, he grabbed his brother''s collar again.


    Gu Xi gently exhaled, subconsciously covering his eyes.


    Chi Jingyao stretched his legs calmly, looked at his brother and said expressionless, "is the play finished?"


    Chi Shaojie gnashed his teeth and said, "I knew Fu Yao would make a moth. I told you about the gunshot, and if we didn''t take it, we wouldn''t take it. We are well-known to participate in so much. Now even if we had to withdraw, we would lose a lot. You know she ran to me and cried a lot just now. Why, my eldest brother still wants me to seduce Fu Yao to settle the trouble?"


    Gu Xi stared at the pair of brothers who were shining in front of her. Before, she was held down in the tea room. Looking at the scene in front of her, of course, Chi Jingyao was always so calm and selective.


    Just like now, after hearing Chi Shaojie''s repeated questioning, he pulled his lips and said, "Oh, do you want to get back together with her? Be careful. After all, the management is her boyfriend. If he is found to withdraw his capital, the play will be out of food."


    "You!"


    Chi Jingyao patted his hand. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll start to be busy."


    Chi Shaojie glanced sideways at Gu Xi, who was still sitting on the bed. "Why? You want to be angry with your woman? It''s not like my eldest brother''s habit."


    Chi Jingyao was calm and slightly floated his lips. "If you don''t show kindness to this girl on purpose, maybe Fu Yao won''t be jealous. Do you think you''re not responsible for this?"


    Gu Gu took a deep breath and weakly inserted a sentence: "in fact, my injury is not very serious. The simplest way..."


    That''s what she just proposed.


    But obviously the brothers didn''t like her. They turned around and said in unison, "shut up."


    She had to shut up. Gu Xi still didn''t understand the truth that holding a hair would affect her whole body. Although she had no background and no backstage, she was a well-known artist. As a female artist on behalf of the management, Fu Yao first hurt Gu Xi and then fought with Yunhe.


    This is no longer the apparent struggle between actors, but a potential battlefield between management and reputation.


    Fu Yao is a famous brainless vase. She probably won''t think of this level, but there''s no way. This is the characteristic of country Z. playing "dog" also depends on the owner - unless it''s well-known to put up with it and cooperate with Fu Yao today, even if it''s against Fu Yao, it depends on whether the owner of Fu Yao is willing or not.


    Chi Jingyao said in a deep voice, "you don''t need to worry about it. Joe and I can deal with it. You''re just an actor and do your job."


    Chi Shaojie said he had a toothache. "So you really want me to get along with Fu Yao?"


    "Worthy of being my brother." Chi Jingyao rarely praised him.


    Chi Shaojie loosened Chi Jingyao''s collar and glanced at Gu Xi again. There were too many disagreements in his eyes. He disagreed that Gu Xi had disturbed Chi Jingyao''s normal life. To tell the truth, if Chi Jingyao was at Yunhe today, Yunhe might not fight with Fu Yao, resulting in the current rigid situation; second, he disagreed that even if it was famous and the capital because of heaven This woman''s factor is definitely not less.


    Tut.


    Chi Shaojie straightened up and said to Gu Xi with a little irony, "it seems that I really underestimate you."


    Gu Xi didn''t expect Chi Shaojie to target himself again. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, Chi Shaojie was the culprit in this matter today. As Chi Jingyao said, if he didn''t keep approaching Gu Xi and provoke Fu Yao''s jealousy, how could he let her be hit by the camera today


    The bed suddenly sank down. Gu Xi looked to her right hand, but Chi Jingyao suddenly sat next to him. Her slightly panicked eyes fell into his eyes, but she was suddenly provoked by her chin.


    "Are you still going? Do you want to see the intimate play?" Chi Jingyao''s voice was as cold as ever, but it was obviously very unhappy.


    Gu Xi was forced to move forward. He was in pain again and again. His lips were almost touching Chi Jingyao''s thin lips. His small face was as red as persimmon. He didn''t dare to see Chi Shaojie standing at the end of the bed.


    Chi Shaojie snorted and said, "well, I won''t get close to her in the future."


    There are many women. He doesn''t believe that he will be controlled by Gu Xi like Joe Mo! Seeing Chi Jingyao really ignore Gu Xi''s struggle, his lips stick up, and Chi Shaojie''s face becomes iron blue.


    He hasn''t smoked for a long time. He was upset by his big brother. He pulled out a cigarette from his desk and lit it. Almost when Gu Xi sobbed loudly, he said, "big brother, I know you just want to play, but don''t play too much. If our mother knows, you should know the seriousness of the consequences."


    Gu Xi suddenly stopped. His eyes blinked and felt the wet between his lips and teeth. When the tip of his tongue was hooked, it was a faint bitter overflow.


    Chi Shaojie went out. Chi Jingyao stopped kissing and Gu Xi held his waist and sniffed.


    Chi Jingyao''s mother? Will she stop Chi Jingyao from flirting outside? That''s right... It seems that Chi Jingyao''s family is rich enough, and may even be a modern rich family. Although she knew Chi Jingyao was a born brokerage genius in the performing arts circle, she really didn''t know anything about him.


    Gu Xi''s eyes became more and more complicated, and he became more and more suspicious of the future.


    Her choice is right or wrong.


    But life has not allowed her to make a second choice. So far, she still wants to continue with Chi Jingyao.


    Because Gu Xi knew that if she let go, she would regret it.


    Regret not leaving traces on such a man.


    Gu Xi relieved the lethality of the sentence just now by herself, took a long breath, looked up at Chi Jingyao and stood up, "since you don''t agree with the method I said, what do you want to do?"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t expect that she actually asked herself this sentence, but turned a deaf ear to Chi Shaojie''s irony. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and returned to the computer to start working.


    Although he didn''t answer himself, Gu Xi has basically guessed the meaning of Chi Jingyao''s silence: just take good care of your waist injury and don''t worry about other things. Even if you do, it''s useless. Just watch the change.


    Well, Gu Xi knows he''s useless, but useless people still want to talk when they open their mouths. Lying in bed for a day, in addition to eating, Chi Jingyao looked at Chi Jingyao sitting in front of the computer without moving or even eating.


    Yu Xiao finally touched it. He sent Gu Xi''s bag and brought two news, one good news and the other bad news. I don''t know which Gu Xi wants to hear.


    Gu Xi was stunned. What''s good or bad about this? No matter how bad it is, it''s his own role. He was kicked out of the crew by Fu Yao. There are worse than this.


    Gu Xi glanced at Chi Jingyao, who didn''t pay attention to his movements. He was still working, clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll listen to the good news!"


    "The good news is that I heard that in the Golden Horse Award for best newcomer, your role of Lin Yue in picking stars was nominated. The news is that the person who won the Golden Horse Award called me just now, and then I rushed over like crazy!" Yu Xiaoyi was excited when he said the good news, "I knew you were a piece of gold. Even if you didn''t win the prize, it''s just a nomination. It''s great!"


    Gu Xi was stunned. The news was like a foreign star. She suddenly hit her eyes with gold, because she didn''t think that she would have something to do with the golden horse award just from the film. Her eyes moved to the excited Yu Xiao. She was stunned and asked, "what about the bad news..."


    Yu Xiaoyi wilted when he heard this. He took out a newspaper from his briefcase. Gu Xi knew at a glance that it was the largest newspaper in circulation in the country.


    She hesitated to open it and saw the gossip section in the newspaper. The biggest section was: Joe Mo, President of cvri, secretly joined the group, and her new girlfriend surfaced. It was... She?!


    The word "she" was black and huge, which immediately made Gu Xi''s brain dizzy. After the specious scandal with Chi Shaojie, she finally brought back the second scandal with honor, but this time, it was certain and vivid.


    Sure enough, it''s good news and bad news


    Gu Xi''s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Chi Jingyao''s body moving slightly in front of the computer, and suddenly shivered, giving birth to an impulse to tear up the newspaper in her hand. This gossip news filled the page, which immediately eliminated her good mood that she was excited about the nomination of the new Golden Horse award.

 Chapter 54

    Chi Jingyao came over and reached for the newspaper.


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to let go. His eyes touched the cold breath in his eyes, and his little face was crying.


    The dull atmosphere between the two people made Yu Xiao realize that he should not mess with it any more. He immediately said goodbye to Gu Xi, recuperated well, turned and ran away.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at the newspaper. It can be said that the entries are clear, the contents are detailed, and the photos are listed. Each item is clear and correct. It is really arranged so that people can''t ignore it.


    The headlines are divided into: the mysterious second generation of officials and the disclosure of the wealth of your son Jomo in the celebrity circle; Why did Qiao Dashao suddenly enter the film industry after quitting his performance for several years; The new role, born in the sky, only smiles for the Iraqi people; Gu Xi, the most famous newcomer in the media, has constant gossip, and his real boyfriend is curious; The kiss mark on the neck is not groundless. This newspaper exclusively reveals the love story between Jomo and Gu Xi.


    Each column of headlines used hundreds of words to pile up evidence. Finally, under several sentimental photos, the evidence became hard evidence.


    One is that she was held by Princess jomer during filming; One is Jomo holding goo''s shoulder; The last one is that Jomo twists the fallen leaves off Gu Xi''s head


    Gu Xi''s breath was so short that she couldn''t figure out the joints. The gossip in this newspaper obviously seems to have been prepared for a long time, but she and Jomo have just joined the group for a few days


    Chi Jingyao coldly began to fold the newspaper. Every time she folded it, her heart jumped, "Joe and I have made it clear."


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Xi covered his neck. There were still shallow marks left by Chi Jingyao. "That day, he first found the kiss mark on my neck, and then I told him that I already had someone I like and wanted to keep a distance from him."


    It was Jomo who kindly told her that he could help make a target, which just diverted Fu Yao''s attention, so she also acquiesced to Jomo''s follow-up tactics. Unexpectedly, the target did make gossip news come into being, and finally failed to resist Fu Yao''s malicious behavior. It''s estimated that Jomo doesn''t know the news yet, or he thinks that others haven''t told him. People like him will probably blame themselves for the news


    Chi Jingyao sat next to him and began to call. His eyes hung slightly. He couldn''t see the mood in his eyes. Gu Gu was a little afraid, so he endured his low back pain and moved in.


    "Lin Zhu, now go check the news about Gu Xi and Jomo in today''s 7 weekly. Who provided the manuscript?"


    Gu Xi stared. Who really designed this news?


    She is just a bean sprout in the entertainment industry. Who needs to spend so much effort to pit herself


    "Well, just email me when you find it."


    Chi Jingyao received the phone and Gu Xi asked nervously, "so this news is really premeditated?"


    Chi Jingyao turned over and went to bed, grabbed her hands and pressed her under her, "you really don''t get a lesson. You never know what caution is?"


    Gu Xi''s waist tingled slightly, and his delicate face pulled together. Looking at Chi Jingyao loosening two buttons at the collar, he immediately replied with a red face: "I haven''t done anything... I don''t know why I hate so much. In fact, I don''t want to..."


    How could she be willing to spread such a big scandal and get stolen by others.


    His body was stretched and hurt his waist. Looking at Chi Jingyao, it seemed that he wanted to punish her again, and suddenly showed a poor expression, "President Chi... I really hurt... Let me go today."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t move. One hand gradually slipped and fell on her red lips. He gently stroked, "is this the image of me in your heart?"


    "No, No." Gu Xi shook his head desperately. Seeing that his Qi field was cold, he rushed over regardless of his back pain, put his hands around his shoulders, and said tremblingly: "I don''t mean that..."


    She didn''t know how to deal with the poisoned wine, whether to drink it completely or swallow it slowly. Once before, she thought Chi Jingyao was angry, so she tried to explain that she and other men were innocent, but he said: it has nothing to do with me whether you and other men want to talk about feelings.


    Now there is such a big news. Even if she and jomer are still innocent, she can''t say it anymore. She''s afraid that the poisonous wine through the intestines will burn her heart and liver again.


    Seeing that she began to shed tears at a loss again, Chi Jingyao gradually slowed down his tone, "it''s time to apply medicine."


    Gu Xi slowly lay down on the bed with tears in her eyes. Chi Jingyao took the medicinal wine on the cabinet, got out of bed again, frowned and fell a little in the palm of his hand.


    Gu Xi looked blankly at him to apply medicine to herself. The burning feeling suddenly filled her whole body, making her take a breath, biting the pillow under her body and humming. Chi Jingyao didn''t stop until the medicinal wine was completely rubbed into the waist.


    Suddenly, a message came from the computer that "you have received a business email". Chi Jingyao got up to check it. Gu Xi suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes and whispered, "do I stop acting... These things will be put an end to me..."


    Chi Jingyao rarely showed a surprised expression.


    Gu Xi suddenly felt that he was a little worthless. As Yunhe said, even if you want to escape from the vortex, you have already stood in the vortex; Even if you don''t want to act, as long as you are with Chi Jingyao, you will never put an end to rumors; As long as you want something one day, the irony like Chi Shaojie is always with you.


    She was still too naive.


    Gu Xi loosened her hand. "Sorry, I was talking nonsense just now."


    The person who falls in love first is the loser. She loses ugly and behaves so abnormal.


    Chi Jingyao received the email, "didn''t you just get the nomination? Don''t you want to work hard for another year and let me bring it later?"


    Gu Xi stared at Chi Jingyao''s busy back. Of course, she wanted him to take her. For this hope, she didn''t hesitate to show her background at the audition. Although she still lost to Yunhe, which made her depressed for a time, fortunately, the nomination of the Golden Horse Award brought her hope.


    wait. Golden Horse Award?


    Gu Xi suddenly felt that the award was a little familiar. Unconsciously, he tilted his head and stared. He remembered what Yu Xiao said to himself at that time: yesterday, the company held a video conference, which seemed to be about submitting actor materials for the preliminary review of the Golden Horse Award. I heard that he was busy until this morning.


    Her heart suddenly jumped up. Although she didn''t want to think more, why did she always feel that her sudden nomination for this award had something to do with Chi Jingyao.


    Originally low mood, because of this understanding, but fresh up. Just like the ink painting of the fog hidden in the distant mountains, suddenly a bright red carp jumped out of the ink white pool, making the whole painting vivid.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t notice the movement of Gu Xi, but looked at the email sent by Lin Zhu solemnly.


    It was written on the email that someone anonymously sent all the photos and written materials to the mailbox of 7 weekly. The details were very detailed, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. This source made everyone energetic. You know that the first standard for a gossip magazine to lead sales is exclusive news.


    Although the female artist Gu Xi''s camera appearance rate is not too high, Jomo is the one who wants to dig up first-hand materials in the whole entertainment circle.


    Therefore, "7 weekly" is almost the full text of the selection, without missing a word. This news has also become a bombing news in the entertainment industry. The only thing affected is Gu Xi''s reputation.


    Someone on the Internet said: she didn''t just get close to Chi Shaojie. Why did she switch to Jomo''s arms?


    Some people also post: it is said that actresses are not good materials. If they go to this person''s bed, they can climb to another person''s bed for their own career.


    At this time, someone inside the gunshot crew said through the grapevine that there were disputes among actresses in the gunshot crew today, including Gu Xi, Chi Shaojie''s gossip girlfriend Gu Xi, Chi Shaojie''s ex girlfriend Fu Yao, and Chi Shaojie''s regular partner Yun He. A big war between the three was also vividly revealed.


    Then someone said it worse.


    Rumors on the Internet go faster than gossip in newspapers. Chi Jingyao refreshes every five minutes, and more adverse comments will appear, pointing to Gu Xi.


    The news in this newspaper is no less than a straw that crushed the camel, and almost destroyed her reputation subversively.


    Gu Xi asked in a low voice, "is this news intentional?"


    That''s a must. Chi Jingyao is used to killing each other in the performing arts circle. He closes the web page without trace. Gu Xi doesn''t like the Internet. At least she won''t be hurt by these rumors. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to cry like.


    Chi Jingyao gave a "um". Things need to be handled one by one. Although it is not clear who sent the news, at least the trouble of Fu Yao should be solved as soon as possible.


    He called first.


    Gu Xi saw that he had been frowning, biting his lips and looking at the newspaper next to his hand. Holding his head, he began to tangle. From obscurity, she had taken a detour for two years, but why, since she joined the star picking crew, slander, rumors and gossip have been pestering her.


    Chi Jingyao''s voice rang out in the room, "is Xi Shao? Oh, Fu Yao has told you about today. It doesn''t matter. I also want to talk to you."


    Gu Xi accepted the confused thoughts and looked up at Chi Jingyao. It seemed that he was calling Fu Yao''s management boyfriend. The one who called Xi Shao was the trader behind Fu Yao, right?


    "At the reception in three days, I''ll take my injured artist to see you. As for the materials, I''ll be ready. I suggest Xi Shao to be careful first, especially not to use the Navy attack so easily on the Internet, otherwise once the real evidence is posted on the Internet, I don''t know who will be ugly."

 Chapter 55

    Xi Shao was silent for a moment. Later, Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi and glanced at himself. He closed the door and went out. After talking in the corridor for a while, he returned to his room.


    Gu Xi tried to stop talking. In fact, she was not so stupid. She also guessed that Fu Yao found Xi Shao as the backstage to support herself. Therefore, Gu Xi must be cursed on the Internet at present.


    We can''t see each other in the network era, free speech without taking the responsibility of swearing in real life. You don''t know me and I don''t know you. After swearing, you can still live happily and freely in your own real life.


    Gu Xi almost ostrich chose not to watch the Internet, but stared at Chi Jingyao''s tall posture. Compared with those who don''t know scold themselves, it can''t be compared with him now. He''s around. He''s dealing with things related to himself in his busy work.


    That''s enough, isn''t it?


    Gu Xi was more comfortable when she thought of the arrangement for the nomination of the Golden Horse Award newcomers. She was always warm in her heart. Even if Chi Jingyao didn''t say it, she faintly felt that it had something to do with him. After all, she was a famous artist, and Rong Junhua couldn''t care about her. Yu Xiao obviously just knew about it. After all, only Chi Jingyao could do it.


    Gu Xi suddenly smiled, "what''s the reception in three days?"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her strangely. With this heartless giggle, he leaned over in front of the computer, entered some words in the e-mail and explained the assignment. Only then did he turn off the computer. He took off his coat and answered casually, "well, there''s a fashion party in three days. I didn''t intend to go."


    But since Xi Shao wanted to go, he reluctantly dealt with it. Three days is enough for him to prepare all the materials.


    When Gu Xi saw him take off his coat, he knew that Chi Jingyao was finally going to have a rest. She suddenly blushed. Just now he and jomer said he didn''t sleep at night. Is it a lie.


    She moved inside again, lowered her eyelids, and her long eyelashes trembled gently like a feather fan under the dizzy yellow light, "you didn''t eat today."


    Chi Jingyao paused and took off his coat. When he went to the bathroom, he lost a sentence: "I''m not hungry."


    Gu Xi stared in the direction of the bathroom. There came the sound of water. Aren''t you hungry? Iron body can''t endure like this, can it? Unfortunately, she is also inconvenient to move now. Otherwise, according to her current habit, she should have run out to buy food for Chi Jingyao.


    However, since he said she was not hungry, she couldn''t say anything. She silently shrank into the bed, endured a waist injury, completely emptied the outside position, touched the mobile phone and turned over the SMS. It was terrible to find that she had forgotten someone when she was confused, that is, her sister Gu Ying.


    Gu Xi likes to set her mobile phone to mute or vibration mode. Only the phone has a little ring. She always feels that in public, the ringing of her mobile phone is too loud, which is an interruption to others, so she often ignores some short messages.


    Right now.


    There are about three short messages from Gu Ying she didn''t reply to on her mobile phone. She guessed that as soon as the 7 weekly came out, her sister would be crazy. Sure enough, the content of the short message is nothing more than: Gu Xi, you bastard!!!!!!!!


    She used about 30 exclamation points to express her hatred and anger. Gu Xi could almost imagine the scene of her pinching her neck and shouting. She immediately shrank and turned over another text message.


    Gu Ying scolds: your sister! No, my sister! Shit, just let an assistant agent answer the phone. What''s the matter with you shrinking your head like a tortoise and not answering text messages. Low back injury? Who are you kidding! How was your relationship on the set? I knew I wouldn''t let you in. Do you know how much coverage this newspaper has? How big is the response? Do you know what happens if your family knows?


    Gu Xi didn''t intend to open the third message. Sure enough, she just wanted to be a shrinking turtle, but the fact told her that it was absolutely impossible.


    When Chi Jingyao hadn''t had a good bath, Gu Xi hardened her head and broadcast a phone call with her sister. Just after the phone was connected, she subconsciously took the phone away far away. From inside, Gu Ying screamed bitterly. When she shouted almost, Gu CuO took it back to her ear and said, "sister, you believe me, I didn''t fool around..."


    Gu Ying almost cried two lines of female men. "Even if I know you''re not fooling around, do you know what my colleagues next to me are saying? The performing arts circle is indeed a dye vat. What color your sister was dyed when she went in. The scandal is known all over the world."


    Gu Xi opened her mouth. She was in a good mood to pack up and go back.


    "Also, your news is arranged everywhere on the Internet. It is said that you are still fighting with the National People''s Congress today. Gu Xi, tell me the truth. What is your situation now?"


    Gu Xi held her forehead and talked about today''s affairs. Gu Ying was stunned. "Do you mean that Fu Yao deliberately pushed you?"


    "Yes, then Yunhe took it out on my behalf. He and Fu Yao didn''t know what happened and suddenly fought..."


    Gu Ying was silent for a long time. Suddenly she said positively, "Xiao Xi, although you have signed a famous contract for ten years, I still want to make it clear to you that the workplace is like a battlefield, and so is the performing arts circle. I don''t feel as simple as you said."


    After all, Gu Ying is the person who has stepped step by step into the position of director of this large international company. Suddenly she becomes so serious, but Gu Xi is stunned, "President Chi is helping to deal with this matter..."


    Chi Jingyao came out of the bathroom, wiped his hair with a towel, looked at Xi, holding the phone in a daze, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Ying was silent for three seconds, and suddenly burst out a roar of startling sobbing ghosts and gods, "Gu Xi! You''re really lying to me, aren''t you! Didn''t you say you didn''t communicate with men? What happened just now?"


    Gu Xi took the mobile phone far away again, gestured to Chi Jingyao with an embarrassed face, then took back the mobile phone tremblingly and said, "I... my agent. My agent is having a meeting with me to talk about the scandal. You think too much, sister."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    As soon as Gu Gu finished his answer, Chi Jingyao sat on the side of the bed, opened the quilt and slept in. One hand went into her wide pajamas, avoided the waist injury, and kneaded slowly in her chest.


    Gu Xi moved in again. She wanted to cry without tears and said, "sister, I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong..."


    The man''s breath came to her nostrils, which made her heart beat faster. The touched place affected the excitement of her whole body, and her words began to tremble slightly. Finally, this subtle change did not escape Gu Ying''s intuition like animals. She said angrily to Guan: "Gu Xi, you wait to come back and be killed by me!"


    Gu Xi didn''t have time to explain. Gu Ying''s phone hung up. She hesitated for a few minutes in the face of her mobile phone. Finally, she shouted with a tangled quilt. Then she put out a pair of eyes and squinted at Chi Jingyao.


    He stopped without expression, picked up the iPad from the bedside and turned over several news. Sure enough, the news had been fried into the entertainment headlines in the hands of some people with ulterior motives, which made him frown slightly. He was very unhappy, turned off the screen and lit a cigarette.


    The most valuable thing for an artist is word of mouth and beginning. Good word of mouth and beginning can determine her future development route; Like Yunhe, it is precisely because there was no vicious news at the beginning, and the scandal was not sticky at all. Therefore, the development of the entertainment industry can be summarized in four words. Fans are also very willing to pay for her innocence and liveliness, which is her good relationship. Even now, some people are throwing dirty water on Yunhe online, but the good record of Yunhe''s contacts makes many people speak for Yunhe.


    But Gu Xi is different. She enters the circle as a new person. She has no solid steps or even a firm foothold.


    In fact, she started very well. A national high-end advertisement, as well as the soul female owner of the big production star picking, coupled with the nomination of the best newcomer of the Golden Horse Award, if the wind goes smoothly, she can take the road of high-end endorsement and movie actress in the future.


    But the endless gossip events have had a great impact on her reputation. In addition, people with ulterior motives deliberately splash dirty water on the Internet. The world likes to watch jokes. This is a tradition.


    If he didn''t make a mistake, there should be some actions on jomer''s side, but it was precisely his behavior of closing down one or two forums that made Gu Xi''s backstage a matter for the president of cvri. Should he say that Jomo is smart or pretend to be stupid?


    At the thought of Jomo, Chi Jingyao became angry. Suddenly, he turned over and pressed Gu Xi under his body.


    Gu Xi groaned, and the pain of the natural reaction from her waist suddenly hit her whole body. After she was safe, she looked at Chi Jingyao blankly, "President Chi..."


    She has always been very good, but she has been unable to stop the coveted by people with intentions. Therefore, this is also a luminous body. Although it is a piece of jade, it can stand the polishing of people all over the world, and she will break her cocoon into a butterfly.


    His hand slipped gently on his white cheek. Gu Xi felt a little itchy, unconsciously sneezed, and immediately blushed and shrunk his neck. The scolding of her sister, the curse of the Internet, and the strange gossip in the crew all made her deeply realize that the vortex this time is more violent than picking stars.


    Originally ignorant of the entertainment industry, she suddenly remembered the words of an elder: how much slander I can stand, how much praise I can bear.


    She didn''t understand, but now she feels it herself.


    Chi Jingyao raised his lips and said, "are you afraid?"


    Gu Xi didn''t know what he was afraid of. He was afraid of these unpredictable attacks around him, or the possible slander of Fu Yao backstage at any time, or what he wanted to do now.


    She asked involuntarily, "will you let me fight the big thing alone?"

 Chapter 56

    Chi Jingyao''s eyes gradually became cold. He took advantage of the situation to provoke Gu Xi''s jaw and let the two people face each other. "Who do you think you are?"


    The lip flap gradually dropped, and Gu Xi gradually showed a bitter smile. She knew that the man would always only say mean words. She still didn''t ask such a question that she knew it was a wall and had to find a collision in the future.


    Chi Jingyao untied the buttons of her loose pajamas one by one, revealing her bare upper body. Only her waist was red and swollen. Gu Xi looked at his action nervously and stammered, "the doctor said you can''t exercise violently..."


    Chi Jingyao replied, "not violent."


    Ah? Gu Xi only reacted for about a second and felt a slight pain in his neck. He started from her neck and burned the kiss slowly downward. He really swallowed the water gently, not like his slightly rough and crazy style in the past.


    In fact, so far, she has only had two bed experiences with Chi Jingyao. She looked at the thin lips sweeping over her body, which was as light as a feather. Gu Xi''s body began to twist unconsciously.


    Chi Jingyao''s hair was still slightly wet. She brushed it on Gu Xi''s body and felt cool. She involuntarily began to shudder. A pair of water eyes stared painfully, as if she were a man painting with a brush.


    Chi Jingyao raised his voice, "huh?"


    "Want to..." after Gu Xi finished, the deeper the blush.


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes suddenly darkened and sank, but he withdrew his hand leisurely. "You shouldn''t exercise violently. Take good care of your injury."


    "Hum!" Gu Xi covered his face with both hands. "You... Bully me..."


    While talking, she was already crying. Although she was used to being bullied, this double torture of body and mind hit her "comfortable". Gu Xi bit her pillow towel and bited hard to vent her anger.


    Chi Jingyao slept next to her and looked at her. She tried to be wild. Gu Xi buried herself in the pillow and ravaged her face for a while. She looked up and sniffed at him: "President Chi..."


    Chi Jingyao looked as usual. Gu Xi immediately hung his eyes in shame and didn''t dare to see him at all.


    For a long time, she asked in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Chi... Don''t you want it?"


    Chi Jingyao replied decisively, "No."


    But his body doesn''t seem to react like that.


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to turn over silently and expose the wound on the outside. Chi Jingyao took a bath towel by the bed and wiped his hands. He explained, "don''t start work after three days of injury. Go to the reception with me three days later."


    Gu Xi said "Oh" and didn''t know where he was going. He probably wanted to show the injured actor with Xi Shao? Then she can''t take good care of herself. Then she will turn pale and get sick!


    In three days, nothing happened again. Chi Jingyao was probably busy and didn''t have time to molest her. Instead, he spent three days urging several people under him to write a complete investment plan, and he spent some time reviewing and revising it.


    Then he went to Director Chen Lu and got a video material.


    The crew of gunshot in heaven is still filming as usual. In addition to delaying the scenes of Gu Xi and Yunhe, others are still in progress. Jomo and Yunhe visited Gu Xi several times. Chi Jingyao threw the plan to Jomo and asked him to report to the board of directors first.


    Although unknown, but feel fierce.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao and Jomo with admiration in their eyes. It''s definitely not a joke. But Jomo suddenly asked, "Xiao Xi, are you getting better soon? Why are you still living in President Chi''s room?"


    Chi Jingyao can''t be blamed for this, but Gu Xi''s selfishness. Since no one in the whole crew will doubt Chi Jingyao''s character, she also wants to enjoy sleeping together for a few more days.


    After all, this feeling of seeing him all the time is one day less.


    Gu Xi''s face was bloody when asked this sharp question, but he had to pretend to be serious: "because I''m lazy."


    President Chi said that a few days ago, didn''t you ask me if I wanted to?


    I''ll tell you today if you want to. But didn''t you say you wanted it? Then let you have enough.


    Gu Xi wants to cry without tears. In the end, there is only incoming gas, not outgoing gas. She felt that Chi Jingyao... Is definitely not what ordinary people can bear.


    So Gu Xi himself may soon be made non-human.


    After the battle last night, Gu Xi seemed to float on the clouds with her high-heeled shoes. The dress for the reception was bought by Yu xiaote from a high-end custom shop in the city. Although she recovered from her waist injury, she looked at her face in the mirror. It was like Nie Xiaoqian who was drained of blood by the old tree demon. The originator was full of energy, I feel like a paper man who will fall down after walking a few steps.


    Today, she doesn''t have to pretend to be a patient at all. She has been sucked dry and wiped out by Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao sat in the driver''s seat. Seeing that she was weak, he asked, "why? Isn''t her waist getting better?"


    Gu Xi opened the door of the car and stepped in. She had already set her hair up with a silver drills. She had a beautiful eyebrows. She didn''t blush. Her face was very pale. She put the bag in the palm of her hand, frowned and answered, "her waist hurts, but her waist is broken."


    Chi Jingyao looked down slightly. Gu Xi didn''t see the overflow smile on his lips. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    On the way, Gu Xi asked what she needed to do when she arrived, because there were few backstage seats to see Fu Yao after all. She was worried that her performance was not good enough and would humiliate Chi Jingyao.


    But Chi Jingyao just said, "don''t do anything."


    Huh? Is that all she has to do today is to be a competent vase and follow Chi Jingyao? Gu Xi was a little relieved. As long as she didn''t let herself fight, she wouldn''t have the embarrassing incident of being splashed with a cup of wine by Miran last time.


    And Chi Jingyao is always around today, which gives her great courage and motivation. Even if it''s a big thing, he will let her fight alone, but at least today''s wine party will not.


    Moreover, Gu Xi didn''t believe that he would really leave her under the falling sky.


    After dealing with Chi Jingyao for a long time, you will understand that men like him are mostly duplicative.


    The reception was held in the resort hotel in Y City. When they arrived, there was a feeling of noble cars outside the hotel, and many people in the fashion circle came down from the car one after another.


    Gu Gu is a little nervous. It''s her first time to attend such a fashion party. Chi Jingyao put out the fire, suddenly came to her ear and said, "hold my hand, will you?"


    Gu Xi stiffened his back and nodded.


    She suddenly realized that she didn''t come to Xi to talk less about things today, but was selected by Chi Jingyao as a female companion, which gradually improved her helpless mood caused by all kinds of annoying things. In the blink of her eyes, she turned her head to see Chi Jingyao, who loosened her seat belt. Her face was also stained with a little red - I like him so much that I hope to stand beside him every day.


    Chi Jingyao opened the co pilot''s door and, like a knight, held her hand and helped her out. Today''s Chi Jingyao is wearing a black suit with silver edges embroidered on the suit, his hair is neatly taken care of, and he is wearing that rare pair of gold frame glasses, which makes his deep and murderous eyes slightly less resistant to people thousands of miles away.


    Gu Xi''s time with him was not short, and he didn''t feel so afraid. When he stood beside him, he suddenly heard someone whispering behind him, "eh? Isn''t this the entertainer who made the headlines a few days ago?"


    She asked nervously, "will I implicate you? Will the media report that I have a relationship with you..."

 Chapter 57

    Gu Xi didn''t expect that the communication power of the Internet would be so great. He often had a cocktail party. He just got out of the car and was found.


    The feeling of shame lingered around her and made her a little unable to lift her head. Now Gu Gu is a bit like a gossip fuse. She is really afraid that she will drag Chi Jingyao into the newspaper again.


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand and asked Gu Xi to hold his arm. He glanced at several women who were muttering over there. Touched by the cold eyes, the women almost immediately silenced. He said faintly, "they dare not."


    In the media circle, at least no one dares to make fun of Chi Jingyao, which seems to have become an unwritten rule. No one dares to report his personality and sexual orientation.


    Gu Xi was relieved. Even though Chi Jingyao was still uneasy after he got close to him, he was not allowed to back down after he had arrived here. What''s more, Chi Jingyao needed her to give Xi Shao a proof - I was innocent. Why should I be afraid of being slandered by others?


    Gu Cui took a deep breath, raised his feet and Chi Jingyao walked towards the hotel.


    The dress of this hotel is very chic. It has only two floors. It should also be a very luxurious act in the hotel industry. The first floor is brightly lit and decorated with floor glass. People walking inside can be seen from the outside. Celebrities and stars in noble dresses and men in suits are elegant and cautious in conversation.


    Chi Jingyao told Gu Xi about the reception before he came. The reception was held by Lu Wan, the owner of the hotel. The hotel is newly established. The object of attraction is rich businessmen. This kind of hotel doesn''t care about listing and star rating, but wants the reputation in the industry. There are only 30 rooms in the facilities on the second floor. Each room is built according to the vacation standard, and the lobby can hold cocktail parties and fashion parties of this scale.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t intend to come, so when he arrived, almost many people looked this way.


    Gu Xi also felt that several hostile eyes fell on her just after she stepped in. Her nerves were as dull as hers. Only then did she realize that Chi Jingyao''s charm was indeed a combination of men and women.


    It is probably said that there are more gay in the industry. At 9 o''clock in the upper left corner, there are several very Niang men who have given themselves the white eyes of several sanitary balls, which makes her feel particularly funny.


    Remember that Chi Jingyao''s persistent brain supplement every day was a gay scene. Look at the current situation, Gu Xi only felt that things were impermanent. She never thought that she would like the man next to her. She never thought


    Chi Jingyao and she went in. The reception was relatively free and basically did not need too many polite links. Moreover, Chi Jingyao came here only to see few seats, so he didn''t make great efforts to shuttle through the crowd and expand communication.


    This made Gu Xi breathe a sigh of relief. God knows that she is stepping on a high-heeled shoe. She really walks very twisted. How much strength should she use to support herself without shaking her legs.


    In the corner, she swept the scene with at least No. 100 and asked, "where is Xi Shao?"


    Chi Jingyao looked back and pointed to a small circle surrounded by many female guests, "there."


    Gu Xi found that in the circle surrounded by female guests, there was a man in a white suit, handsome and tall, surrounded by them, as if... Gu Xi thought of an adjective, like a prince surrounded by dancers in the Persian kingdom, with a sense of exotic beauty.


    Such a handsome young man is fascinated by Fu Yao? It''s really a good cabbage that has been arched by a pig


    Xi Shao seemed to see Chi Jingyao here and motioned to him with wine. Chi Jingyao nodded and knew that it was still early. The negotiation could be discussed later. So he took down two glasses of wine from the waiter nearby, handed one to Gu Xi, and swayed in the palm of his hand. His deep eyes were particularly dazzling against the light.


    Gu Xi stood with a little pain in her legs. She said softly, "Mr. Chi, can I go to the next seat for a while?"


    Just as Chi Jingyao was about to answer, someone came forward and handed him his business card. After all, the well-known president is present in person. Even if he doesn''t greet others, others will come to him.


    He took his business card and nodded to Gu Xi, "go."


    Gu Xi, holding the wine, tried to make her walk not so ugly, but walked to a table in the corner and sat down. Although she sat down, her eyes never moved away from Chi Jingyao.


    This is a good man.


    Although most of the time he is expressionless, he doesn''t really refuse people thousands of miles away. Basically, all the people who came to him to say things gave answers, concise and comprehensive, but to the point.


    The well-known banner has the largest artist resources in the country, not to mention the two red card stars under Chi Jingyao, Chi Shaojie, who has won the film emperor, and Yunhe, a popular actress who is just red. The box office appeal of these two people can not be underestimated.


    The visitor also specially glanced at Gu Xi sitting next to him, "this is... Oh... I know. President Chi didn''t bring Yunhe today?"


    Chi Jingyao frowned almost instantly, but for the sake of etiquette, he replied, "Yunhe has to act."


    Gu Xi received this bad signal, which came from the man''s almost disrespectful tone just now. He immediately turned white, drank all the wine in his hand, and asked the waiter for another glass.


    Seeing the situation, the man suddenly froze down and realized how rude he was just now. He quickly said that he had something else to do. In the future, President Chi, we should cooperate more, so he quickly dodged and left.


    Gu Xi was silent for a moment. She stood up and walked to Chi Jingyao with the fatigue of her legs. She used a lot of strength to keep smiling. She just looked at the seat Shao. She looked back awkwardly, "Mr. Chi, when will you talk to the seat Shao?"


    "Wait for him to come." Chi Jingyao saw that she was in a low mood and slightly floated her lips, "why, uncomfortable?"


    "No... no! This level is nothing!" Gu Xi cheered up and raised her neck. The neck still had traces of biting yesterday, but she had used the foundation to cover it very tightly.


    Just when the two people were talking in a low voice, a bright woman shuttled back and forth from the crowd. The woman was wearing a noble open chest evening dress, and the dark purple backless dress made her look a little elegant and sexy. She walked back and forth in the crowd with ease, and her mouth was full of social words: did you have a good time? Well, thank you for coming. I''ll have a chance to contact you in the future.


    Gu Xi glanced at the woman and guessed that she might be Lu Wan, the host of the reception. This characteristic of socialites is really unforgettable.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Lu Wan''s goal was also Chi Jingyao. This second wave of elite monsters was not so simple and easy to deal with.


    Lu Wan walked to Chi Jingyao''s side, only glanced at Gu Xi standing next to him, and said tenderly, "I thought president Chi wouldn''t come today."


    Chi Jingyao replied faintly, "there''s just time."


    "Is this president Chi''s girlfriend?" Lu Wan smiled and looked at Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi hurriedly and politely stretched out his hand and shook it with Lu Wan. When her eyes were facing each other, she suddenly saw the smile in the woman''s eyes and frowned.


    In order to show her morbid state, she didn''t decorate herself. She looked really bad, but she didn''t get to the point of being laughed at by women?


    Lu Wan suddenly turned around and said to Chi Jingyao, "President Chi, I have something to talk to you about. Is it convenient to go to the balcony?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. Did the woman really have an idea about Chi Jingyao? In fact, as early as before, she should be able to clearly realize that Chi Jingyao was not surrounded by wild bees, waves and butterflies, but every time their communication was limited to a few public occasions, or in... Bed, so she had never met such a situation of prying a man''s partner face-to-face.


    Chi Jingyao glanced, frowned and said, "what can''t be said here."


    Lu wanjiao smiled, "of course it''s about your mother."


    She seemed sure that Chi Jingyao would pass, so she turned leisurely and walked towards the balcony. Chi Jingyao hesitated, grabbed Gu Xi''s waist and whispered in her ear, "you take a rest here. I''ll come back when I go."


    Gu Xi nodded.


    Chi Jingyao walked to the balcony. She was almost subconscious, and tears poured into her eyes. Why did Lu Wan know so many things about Chi Jingyao, but he knew nothing about it. She hung her head in a panic and didn''t let tears roll out. There were so many people at the scene. It would be too ugly if she cried. She sat back to the round table silently and asked the waiter for a glass of juice. After a sip, it was slightly sweet, but she felt a little bitter.


    After Guxi finished drinking the juice, he was still a little empty, and stopped the waiter to order another cup.


    My mind was confused, and my brain began to be a little confused.


    Before long, there were about six empty cups piled on the small round table next to Gu Xi''s hand. When the waiter came to collect them, he said carefully: "Miss, although the wine is sweet, be careful. You will get drunk."


    Gu Xi has big eyes. Isn''t it juice?


    She stood up and suddenly felt dizzy. Her feet stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Suddenly, one hand put her waist around her and helped her stand well. After the sound of chuckling, it was a little Hong Kong and Taiwan accent. "It is the most taboo to leave women alone at the reception. What do you call this miss?"


    Gu Xi turned his head, but saw Xi Shao''s face. He immediately withdrew nervously, but he was touched by the hand with an old wound in his waist and gently exhaled, "it hurts."


    Xi Shao looked at her waist in surprise and slowly released his hand. Gu Xi walked leisurely for a few times, dizzy and dizzy. Dizziness is probably a cocktail that looks like fruit juice after drinking too much. The dizziness of her legs is because she has been tossed by Chi Jingyao for too long. She held the wall and stood well. She was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry. Mr. Chi went outside to talk about things. He may come back later."


    Xi Shao looked at the pretty woman''s face carefully and suddenly realized, "are you Gu Xi?"

 Chapter 58

    Gu Xi looked at it with a pair of misty eyes and smiled, "I know you are Xi Shao. But Mr. Chi was taken away by the big boss, so I have to wait a while."


    Xi Shao was stunned. "Big boss? Does it mean Lu Wan?"


    Xi Shaogang was just in that direction and looked clearly. If he hadn''t seen the lost expression on Gu Xi''s face, he probably wouldn''t have come over to make a cavity.


    Gu Xi nodded frequently, "yes, I can''t bear the big boss''s big move..."


    Xi Shao suddenly smiled, "Lu Wan is a big boss. What''s Fu Yao who was beaten by you before?"


    When Gu Xi heard Fu Yao, he immediately shook his head desperately, "I haven''t hit her. You see, she can make a lively film. I''ve been resting for four days. Hum, it''s really a good cabbage that has been arched by a pig!"


    Xi Shao reacted for a while, and his face began to glow: "you mean, I''m a pig?"


    Gu Xi stumbled. It''s terrible. Why does she really feel drunk? The brain reaction and body action are not on the same parallel line. What''s Xi Shao asking her? Is he a pig?


    Gu Gu shook his head and replied solemnly, "it''s a pity that you were arched by a beautiful pig. There''s really something wrong with your eyes."


    Xi Shao suddenly held the wall, covered his mouth and chuckled. Gu Xi stared and asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?"


    Instead, she touched her chin and said, "but I don''t blame you. It''s normal for men to support their women."


    After saying that, she looked at the direction of the balcony in a daze. She couldn''t speak out. It seemed that the people around her began to disappear one by one, and the noisy hall began to be quiet. Only a drop of water slowly fell on the heart lake and hit a ripple: even if there was no Lu Wan today, there would be other women in the future. Because she is not Chi Jingyao''s partner, she is not qualified to stand beside him. There is only one red line that belongs to Gu Xi to maintain their relationship. If it breaks one day, it is to look back on each other and disappear from the Jianghu.


    Gu Xi''s shoulder was suddenly held by a hand. Xi Shao suddenly approached: "I suddenly found you very interesting."


    Gu Xi turned his head dimly with tears in his eyes, "what? Where am I interesting... I dare not approach the big boss..."


    "Do you like Chi Jingyao?" Lu Wan, the big boss, was thinking so much.


    Gu Xi shook his head desperately, "no... how can I!"


    She ended her tone with a sonorous and powerful sentence to prove that she and Chi Jingyao were innocent, that is, she didn''t want others to find out. Gu Xi is troublesome enough. Why bother Chi Jingyao. Just at the thought of Lu Wan''s sentence "your mother", her almost demonstrative words made her nervous. Unconsciously, she looked at Xi Shao, "do you like Fu Yao very much?"


    Xi Shao smiled, "women who can bring fun to life are good women. So it depends on my mood whether I like it or not."


    Although Gu Xi''s beautiful face is very different from his taste, Xi Shao always likes women with big breasts, long legs and flirtatious behavior. Whether they are accompanied or lying in bed, they can match Xi Shao''s identity like a famous watch.


    But after she got drunk, Xi Shao was also in a happy mood. She didn''t even want to investigate her beating Fu Yao. Her small face was lonely, but it was quite lovable. Xi Shao''s voice was low and full of temptation and said, "do you want to find a man to support you?"


    Gu Xi waved his hand again and again, "I don''t need..."


    As soon as her hand left the wall, her feet suddenly began to soften. She stumbled and was pulled by Xi Shao, who almost ran into each other''s arms. Xi Shao... Doesn''t seem to be so difficult to get along with?


    She stammered, "I''m sorry, thank you."


    Xi Shao smiled and didn''t think he was disobedient.


    Gu Xi struggled hard out of his arms and was facing a pair of cold eyes. He immediately shivered, propped up the wall in good order, and shouted sweetly: "Mr. Chi..."


    Chi Jingyao nodded to Lu Wan and walked towards Xi Shao and Gu Xi. Gu Xi''s pale face was stained with crimson blood because she drank the wine. She held the wall and ran to Chi Jingyao. She threw herself on his arm and hung it carefully, explaining: "sorry, Mr. Chi... I just... Just drank the wine as juice."


    The reason is the suffering of jealousy, jealousy and waiting.


    Big eyes looked at Chi Jingyao. Seeing that his face was cold, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Xi Shao and stretched out his hand: "sorry, wait a long time."


    Xi Shao picked his lips and smiled, looking at the wilting Gu Xi, "it doesn''t matter. The waiting time is very interesting. I like it."


    Chi Jingyao motioned and the three people sat down at the round table. Gu Xi was almost pressed down on the stool. Since Chi Jingyao came back, her brain has become more and more off-line and blinked. She felt that every time he looked at herself, she was very cold, so she had to curl up there wronged and no longer say a word.


    Chi Jingyao handed the CD-ROM he had prepared to Xi Shao, "here is the video data of the day. After you read it, you will know who is the one who beat people."


    Xi Shao quietly took it over, reached for his assistant and asked him to take a notebook.


    Chi Jingyao said: "people on our side are preparing at present. In fact, it depends on Xi Shao''s choice. Once today''s cooperation fails, I think Xi Shao you should also know that we can do the same on the Internet."


    Gu Xi hung his head and listened to their negotiation.


    After the assistant brought the computer, Xi Shao put it into the CD and clicked on the video. The surveillance video of the day and the video of the cameraman proved that it was Fu Yao who pushed Gu Xi down. It was Fu Yao who disagreed with Yunhe and fought again.


    Xi Shao''s face gradually cooled down. He always dotes on women. As long as he is his own woman, he can spend what she likes and how much money. Fu Yao wants to be the protagonist, so he can invest in the gunfire. For Xi Shao, it doesn''t matter whether he makes money or not. The most important thing is that others are happy and he is happy.


    Because of this play, Gu Xi''s reputation has fallen to the bottom. It is impossible to say that she is not depressed. On this thought, she began to stare at Xi Shao.


    Xi Shao turned off the computer, handed it back to the assistant and smiled. "Even so, I''m unlikely to regret what I''ve done."


    Chi Jingyao said quietly, "I don''t believe Xi Shao is a man who will be turned by women."


    Xi Shao shrugged. "This play has been cast out. It''s meaningless to remove Fu Yao."


    "Well," said Chi Jingyao, "you can withdraw your capital."


    Xi Shao was stunned and suddenly smiled, "President Chi is worthy of President Chi. Has he found the management in such a short time?"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak. Obviously, the answer was noncommittal.


    "Why?"


    Chi Jingyao''s thin lips opened lightly, "why does Xi Shao feel that there is no loss in this matter? If you don''t mind opening a battlefield because of a stupid woman, we can accompany you to the end."


    Four eyes are opposite, and the warning in black eyes is already very obvious. Xi Shao certainly knows that Fu Yao''s move has really annoyed the man in front of him, including


    Looking at the little Gu Xi with a hiccup of wine, Xi Shao smiled, "I see. We withdraw our capital, Mr. Chi, please arrange it at will."


    Chi Jingyao got up. "Then there are fewer thank you seats. You can stop things on the Internet. You don''t need to throw dirty water on Gu Xi."


    Xi Shao glanced at Xi with some intention. "If you don''t mind, I don''t mind changing my taste."


    Chi Jingyao''s face sank slightly, grabbed Gu Xi''s arm and pulled her up, "I mind."


    Gu Xi strangely followed Chi Jingyao and finished talking so soon? She looked back and saw Xi Shao. She said hello to others with kindness, which was regarded as goodbye.


    In full view of the public, Chi Jingyao pulled the drunken Gu Xi out of the reception and stuffed it directly into the car. Gu Xi cried out for pain, rubbed his head, looked at the cold Chi Jingyao who had been silent, and said with a sad face, "haven''t you settled? Why are you still angry..."


    Then she sobbed, "are you angry with me..."


    Chi Jingyao ignored her. Gu Xi tilted her mouth and her red face became more and more beautiful. "I''m not angry with you. Why are you angry with me!"


    Chi Jingyao''s car was about to leave the reception. Suddenly, it stopped, loosened its safety and took it out. He directly opened the door and pulled Gu Xi out again.


    He changed his mind. He was supposed to go back to the crew to deal with unfinished business. It seems that it''s more comfortable to open a room tonight. He walked in through the side door of the hall on the first floor. The reception in the main hall continued. There was no need to provoke people''s eyes and ears. He directly entered the back hall. He took out the VIP gold card given by Lu Wan and threw it at the front desk, "open a room."


    The front desk didn''t expect that someone came to open a room before the reception was over, and the woman seemed to drink a little too much and walk askew. If it wasn''t for the man''s support, it would feel like slipping to sleep on the ground immediately.


    The front desk immediately went through the formalities. Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi to the first room, opened the door and pushed Gu Xi in.


    Gu Xi fell to the ground, puffed his mouth and said angrily, "you know how to torture me!"


    When he met the woman he liked, he wouldn''t be so cruel. Gu Xi kicked off his high heels and moved to the wall. The tears broke and fell down. "Why are you always angry with me and want me to chase after and coax me? I''m angry and sad. Why can''t you see... Oh, no, I think I''m who I am. I''m not even a bed companion!"


    Chi Jingyao stood in front of her for a moment and squatted down to pull her hand. This time, he was a lot softer, but Gu Gu broke away.


    He said, "you''re drunk."


    Gu Xi stood up with his face covered and his eyes flushed. "I''m not drunk. Oh, no, I''m drunk. If I''m not drunk, I don''t have the courage to get angry with you."

 Chapter 59

    Gu Xi began to zip up her body and took off her little dress, crying to the bone, "Anyway, you just like my body and sleep if you want. Fu Yao is a woman with few seats. She will be cared about and remembered whether she is happy or not. What am I... I think I''m not even a thing. When you want it, you just look at it. When you don''t want it, you don''t contact for a few months. I even imagine whether you will be out of this crew for a long time, I won''t think of my existence in the world... "


    Chi Jingyao stood there without speaking. Gu Xi covered his face and said: "Do you think... I will never leave you. Whether you want it or not, as long as you want it, I will appear... But I am also human. I have emotions and thoughts, I will be jealous, I will be sad, and I will be jealous. I am despised by all people in the world, but I don''t want to be despised by you."


    Lu Wan''s charming smile and a sentence almost demonstrating made her confused brain a little sober. Gu Xi straightened up. The faint pain there made her wrinkle her facial features. There were two lines of tears on her miserable face. She met Chi Jingyao''s eyes and said seriously, "President Chi, let''s break up."


    After saying that, she hung her head sadly, "no, there''s no hand at all."


    Chi Jingyao took off his suit coat and pulled his tie. He began to slowly take off his watch. He''d better turn his eyes back to Gu Xi. Today''s Rose checked underwear is really cute.


    Gu Xi waited for a long time and didn''t wait for an answer. She lowered her shoulders in disappointment. She was angry, irritable, wronged and crying. It was of no use to the man. She blinked and wanted to run outside. Chi Jingyao stopped her.


    After struggling for a while, she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of this man, so she had to cry with her mouth tilted, "will you let go of me? I like it so hard..."


    "Then tell me honestly, do you want to leave me?" Chi Jingyao asked coaxing. Don''t be too serious with drunken people. She can cry at the last moment and laugh at the next moment.


    Gu Xi was stunned and suddenly gave up the struggle. He always hit the point. He knew that she was running wild with wine, but he didn''t want to leave each other at all.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao with tearful eyes. "I don''t want to."


    Angry with herself, Gu Xi picked up Chi Jingyao''s clothes, threw them on the ground, and stepped on them desperately to vent her anger. The owner of the clothes stepped on them came forward and stopped her.


    Gu Xi couldn''t commit a violent crime against his clothes, so he had to look at his master. Bambi''s eyes blinked, but he showed a coquettish smile, "Chi Jingyao, I like you, I like you so much."


    Chi Jingyao sighed, picked her up and put her on the bed. Just about to call someone to deliver sober tea, Gu Xi put his arms around his neck and said softly, "I was angry just now. I''m not angry at all. I really like you."


    Chi Jingyao hung up the phone and patted her little / hip hard, "stop it."


    Taking fruit juice as wine can also make Xi Shao change his habit of choosing women. Only Gu Xi can do things outside this situation.


    Gu Xiba''s head moved back, "then I''m not angry... Don''t be angry... We''re even."


    Chi Jingyao took off his shirt and threw it aside. He showed his strong light, bare his upper body and held Gu Xi in his arms. No matter how she twisted it, she would never let go of the shackles, "I''m not angry."


    And her unconscious solicitation of bees and butterflies has no meaning.


    Gu Xi smiled, put his arms around Chi Jingyao''s neck, came forward and kissed his lips, talking nonsense like a child: "then we make up!"


    Chi Jingyao''s glasses were also taken down by the bold woman. After she got up, she was unwilling to show weakness and said, "I, I, I want it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning light, the curtains in front of the French windows ripple slightly because of the morning wind. The begonias in the yard bloom one after another. The autumn sky is not clear at six o''clock in the morning. At this time, the city is full of haze clouds, which is obviously a sign of rain. The drizzle hardly stops, and the sound of rain is mixed with the slight wind Good lullaby.


    Gu Xi sat up and looked around with doubts. She didn''t recognize the room. She lifted the quilt, looked at herself, and then turned her head to look at the man around her. She was relieved. Just moved her body, she had a splitting headache. She stroked her head. She always felt that the thing last night seemed to be broken and didn''t remember anything.


    Gu Xi quietly climbed out of bed, touched a glass of water, drank it, looked at herself in the mirror and scared herself back again. It seems that she often cries recently, but in fact, she doesn''t like to cry most. Looking around the room, she was surprised. Is this the hotel at the reception yesterday? Didn''t she go back?


    Gu Xi looked back at the man who was still sleeping. She squatted on the ground with her head in her arms and thought about last night for a long time. She remembered that Xi Shao came to talk to herself, and then


    so what?


    His legs trembled slightly. Gu Xi couldn''t remember, so he simply climbed back to bed. Just opened the quilt, he saw the cold and alienated eyes slightly open. Chi Jingyao frowned and asked, "what time is it?"


    Gu Xi blushed, "six o''clock."


    Chi Jingyao paused for a moment before he sat up, pulled his messy hair on his head, and asked Gu Xi, "how many glasses of juice did you drink yesterday?"


    Gu Xi broke his fingers and calculated, "seven... Seven cups."


    No wonder I''m drunk like I''m nervous. Chi Jingyao took the shirt he was putting on when he got up. Seeing that she was still a fool, he glanced at the naked white body and said faintly, "don''t you want to go out today?"


    Gu Xi gave a pep talk, wrapped himself in a quilt, blushed and said, "my head hurts, my body hurts, and my legs and legs hurt..."


    Gu Xi covered his face and immediately felt that there was no light on his face. Chi Jingyao turned over and got out of bed. He was still full of energy. He put on his trousers, buckled his belt, picked up Gu Xi''s little dress from the ground and put it in her hand, "deserve it?"


    Well... Gu Xi feels too bad. Why is his state so far from Chi Jingyao''s state in the same activity track.


    She pouted to retort. As soon as she looked up, she saw a heavy tooth mark and kiss mark on Chi Jingyao''s neck, and immediately pointed to her head in horror, "this, this, this..."


    I was drunk last night. What did I do! Chi Jingyao touched the clumsy kiss mark on his neck and sneered, "if you want to leave a mark, it''s not like that. I''ll teach you."


    Gu Xi wanted to escape. When he was pressed, his right neck was attacked. He licked, bit and sucked again. A beautiful kiss like a peach blossom bloomed on Gu Xi''s neck. She was stunned for three seconds, ran out of bed and rushed to the mirror. Her head became a machine and stood there for a long time.


    Where is a kiss mark on his neck? It''s a piece of... And Chi Jingyao''s obvious overnight evidence. How can he hide from many interrogations.


    Chi Jingyao put on his clothes and tie his tie, "still not going?"


    Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao in dismay. When he arrived at the front desk, Chi Jingyao returned the door card. The front desk lady hesitated and said, "that... President Chi, our boss heard yesterday..."


    Lu Wan didn''t expect that his VIP gold card member would be directly used by Chi Jingyao to open a room with Gu Xi. His face changed after the reception, and immediately asked the front desk to remember to take back the membership card.


    It seems that Lu Wan gave Chi Jingyao this membership card in the hope that she and Chi Jingyao could open a room


    The car had been on the highway, and there were few vehicles ahead. She whispered, "Lu Wan? Who is it... Does she know your mother well?"


    Although Gu Xi''s head still hurts and his leg hurts, what hurts more is the room fee of Chi Jingyao''s bank card. What a cruel Lu Wan! She killed five figures at once. It''s even more expensive than her advertising. When she arrived at the door, her heart was pounding with Lu Wan''s sad and ecstatic eyes.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t tell anyone, so he pulled himself into the car. Just now, she even felt that she was a third party... How else could people look at herself with such a resentful look? It was her own fault last night. In the end, her memory was swallowed to which earth space. Why did she sleep and change her identity!

 Chapter 60

    Seeing Chi Jingyao''s indifferent expression, Gu Xi immediately understood and lowered his head, "I know. It has nothing to do with me. It''s not important... I don''t need to know."


    Chi Jingyao said, "her father and my mother knew each other since we were friends."


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xi was surprised that Chi Jingyao was willing to tell himself. Unexpectedly, Lu Wan had such a deep relationship with him. He immediately nervously grabbed the corner of his clothes, "then... Will your parents know and what will happen if they know?"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her and answered faintly, "she won''t say."


    Lu Wan knew what kind of person he was. If she hadn''t been determined, Chi Jingyao wouldn''t have taken Gu Xi to the hotel so brazenly.


    Gu Xi said "Oh" and finally stopped asking questions. Unless she and Chi Jingyao can really talk about feelings, everything will be in vain. Gu Xi just nervously touched his neck and glanced at the trace of Chi Jingyao''s neck gnawed by himself. He thought about how fast he would run back to the room when he returned to the film and television city for a while.


    After rubbing her neck for a long time, she always felt something strange about yesterday, but looking at Chi Jingyao''s expression, she still couldn''t see any clue. She curiously cast her eyes on the glass window. Is this a little progress with Chi Jingyao? He is at least willing to answer his own questions.


    It took about an hour to get back to the film and television city. It was almost seven o''clock when we arrived. Other places may still be sparsely populated at seven o''clock, but the film and television city was busy in the morning. After arriving at the hotel, Gu Xi quickly ran to the hotel room with leg pain. For fear of being caught with the evidence of a kiss on her neck, it''s not her death, it''s her death.


    Anyway, Gu Xi''s reputation is not quite right now. If something goes wrong, maybe others will only say it''s her problem


    Chi Jingyao looked up and rushed into the door. He didn''t dare to look back. He opened his mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, the mobile phone shook desperately. As soon as he saw the caller ID, he suddenly floated his lower lip, and the good play was about to begin.


    Director Chen Lu was about to cry there. "President Chi, I couldn''t contact you last night. Think of a way. Xi Shao suddenly said to withdraw the capital, and Fu Yao kept flirting with him, and the other party didn''t agree."


    "Oh?" Chi Jingyao pretended not to know. "I''m in the hotel. Come to the meeting with Fu Yao, Jomo and Chaiyu."


    Although the management withdrew the capital, Chen Lu kept it secret for the sake of the reputation of the gunshot. He didn''t dare to claim that the crew had cut off food and had to shoot what should be shot. After listening to Chi Jingyao''s phone call, he rushed to the hotel with several actors and producers. The front desk said that President Chi had opened a conference room and was the first-class in the small conference room on the second floor.


    When Fu Yao entered the hotel, he began to rub his eyes and cry. She couldn''t figure it out. She was sweet talking the other moment. She wouldn''t even answer the phone at this moment. After talking about the shooting for himself, Xi Shao suddenly withdrew his capital. Fu Yao felt more and more uncomfortable. When she entered the conference room, she began to cry, regardless of the embarrassment and helplessness of others.


    Chi Jingyao motioned everyone to sit down, lowered his head and lit a cigarette. The exquisite lighter flipped in his hand rubbed against the table, making a clatter sound.


    Producer Chai Yu is in charge of investment. Because the sudden news last night made her have no idea. Up to now, she is still calling to communicate about new investment. Her face is pale and haggard. Once a strong woman encounters a difficult problem, she is more vulnerable to attack. Looking at her current mental state, it can be said to be an unprecedented downturn.


    Qiao Mo entered the door and secretly compared an OK gesture with Chi Jingyao.


    He nodded and thoroughly entered the topic, "why did Xi Shao withdraw his capital?"


    As soon as Fu Yao heard the name of "Xi Shao", she was completely excited and shouted, "I don''t know! He clearly promised me that this play would bring me into the front line!"


    Chi Jingyao frowned, "shut up."


    If you still think you are the backstage of the management, Fu Yao''s IQ is really hopeless. Fortunately, Gu Xi was not there. If she squatted next to her, she would probably hum: the good cabbage was indeed arched by a pig.


    Fu Yao was frightened and immediately stopped crying and looked carefully at Chi Jingyao. The man sat there. Even if he didn''t speak, he was very angry. His cold eyes scanned the whole audience, so that Fu Yao didn''t dare to say a word any more.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Jomo and said, "there are rich managers. Chaiyu, how can you forget the people in the crew."


    Chai Yu was stunned, "who?"


    When Chen Lu was reminded, he suddenly realized, followed by looking at Jomo, "at the audition, you said you could contribute, as long as Gu Xi..."


    Chi Jingyao interrupted Chen Lu, "so, what do you think, Mr. Qiao?"


    Fu Yao shouted, "absolutely not. If he invests, he will replace my heroine!"


    Joe moto turned his head. "You''re right. Why should I let you be the heroine if I invest? It''s no use even if you have the ability to contact the seats now. Once his funds are withdrawn and my funds come in, it''s as solid as gold."


    Fu Yao looked at this and then at that, "you... Did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "How can you say that? Miss Fu." jomer smiled. "Your own man, who doesn''t control it, may have changed his heart and don''t want to invest. How can it become our intention? If it''s really intentional, I can only say that if I invest in it, I really deliberately don''t want you to be the heroine."


    Chen Lu breathed a sigh. Anyway, at least Jomo''s cvri international is willing to invest and undertake post production. Then the gunshot in heaven must be the most popular film at the end of this year. The problem is Fu Yao. Although Chen Lu doesn''t like Fu Yao either, out of kindness, he still said: "the main reason is that the films have been made for a long time. It''s a bit too wasteful to change the protagonist."


    "Why waste?" jomer smiled. "To tell you the truth, if I''m the management, I have to consider a lot. If an actor who is not as good as a vase is used as the protagonist of the play, the later public praise will be very poor. If the public praise is poor, the box office will be poor. My capital investment will not achieve the best feedback. Why should I use it? I''d rather choose actors again."


    "So." Chi Jingyao looked at Fu Yao, "you can roll now."


    "You!" Fu Yao''s face turned blue and white. She stood up and said in a trembling voice, "don''t think there will be any good in bullying me. I tell you, I will publish this matter, so that your gains outweigh your losses."


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes sank, "you can try."


    Fu Yao was trembling and suddenly screamed. He tried to lift the table, but found that the table was a little big, so he turned around, kicked the stool over, and ran out.


    Several people in the conference room looked at the rickety door and once fell into silence. Chen Lu coughed, "so... So good?"


    After all, Fu Yao is also a little famous artist. Although she is really nothing in the film industry, her ability to be close to the rich is also first-class. In case you meet a master who is willing to dump money and make a big noise on the Internet, the crew who finally carries the black pot is the gunshot. Changing the heroine is not a small thing after all.


    Chai Yu sighed softly and held his forehead. He only felt a headache. There were so many things about the shooting crew.


    Jomer began to get to the point. "In that case, our company has taken over all investment matters. I''ll give you a call and Chaiyu, you can write it down."


    Once it became such a business attitude, Jomo Nami''s face matured and took out a business card from the business card holder. "The board of directors has passed the project. You can contact this person directly and deal with the investment."


    After Jomo finished, Chaiyu was surprised that he had approved the project so soon? But she didn''t dare to say more. For fear of any problems with the investment, she quickly got up and walked out.


    There were only three people left in the conference room: Chi Jingyao, Chen Lu and Qiao mo.


    Jomer smiled comfortably. "Let''s discuss who to choose as the heroine now."


    Chi Jingyao clasped his hands. "Does the management have any requirements?"


    Chen Lu said first, "President Qiao must choose Gu Xi!"


    Although Gu Xi is not famous enough, his acting skills are absolutely no problem, and he is still an artist in Chi Jingyao''s company, so even if Gu Xi is the heroine, Chen Lu has no opinion.


    Chi Jingyao paused, looked at Jomo and shook his head slightly, "Gu Xi can''t do it."


    "Why?" this time, Joe Mo was particularly surprised. As far as he knew, Chi Jingyao should also appreciate Gu Xi. Why did he refuse to let him hold Gu Xi at the critical moment.


    Gu Xi is definitely a popular type as long as someone is willing to hold it carefully.


    Chi Jingyao''s thin lips pursed into a straight line, and the corners of his lips slightly recalled, "Gu Xi is now all cursed on the Internet. Now even if she wants to recover, it will take quite a long time. If she replaces Fu Yao as the heroine now, do you think the Internet will attack her less?"


    At present, the best way is to shift the target and let everyone stop targeting Gu Xi, so that she can slowly climb back to her own reputation.


    Joe Mo is stunned. After all, he has no experience in dealing with network crisis public relations and has no concept of this. But if Gu Xi doesn''t play the heroine, it''s meaningless for him to invest in this play, but he believes in Chi Jingyao''s personality and asks seriously, "what''s your proposal..."


    "Yunhe has always had a good reputation on the Internet. She takes the place of Fu Yao as the heroine; and Gu Xi is entrusted with the most brilliant supporting role of the actor. I believe she has no problem."


    Chen Lu didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao had his own conclusion in his heart. He looked at him in surprise, "then the wife she plays will change?"


    Chi Jingyao said decisively: "the wife she plays doesn''t need to be used at all. The script does fine processing. It is said that the second male adjutant Qiao married this woman back because his wife looks like the actor; the actor''s makeup is carefully processed, and there will be no leakage in the plot."

 Chapter 61

    Instead, jomer is more interested in this proposal. One person plays two roles and retains the original role of wife, which is more interesting than replacing the heroine.


    After all, at the beginning of Gu Xi''s audition, what she wanted to play most in her heart was the role of actor. She can sing and read for ten years off the stage and put it on the big screen. It can also lead to controversial topics. A charming actor and a gentle wife may save Gu Xi some reputation in developing her acting skills.


    Chen Lu breathed a sigh of relief: "if this play is arranged by President Chi, I believe it will be popular."


    Screen lovers Chi Shaojie and Yunhe join hands again; Gu Xi''s one person is divided into two horns; The female starring Fu Yao is out of the group; The gunfire of heaven did not actively hype from the beginning, but there will certainly be no lack of attention on the Internet. When it is released at the end of the year, it will certainly lead to an upsurge of film watching.


    After the meeting, the role was settled. Gu Xi changed a set of high necked shirt in the room to cover the kiss marks on her neck. Yu Xiao came the good news. Fu Yao left the crew and Yunhe played the female star. She returned to her original position as the actor.


    The script has been as like as two peas.


    This good news is like a deep-water bomb. It still caused a lot of trouble in the whole crew. Everyone still remembers the fight between Fu Yao, Gu Xi and Yunhe in the theater that day. Three women play a play, and the last loser is Fu Yao - which everyone didn''t expect.


    After all, Fu Yao is the background of the management. Often, the management has the right to speak in a play. Unexpectedly, after a few days of silence, Yunhe and Gu Xi will rise up and return to the crew. They are female stars and important supporting roles respectively. It is Fu Yao who is kicked out?!


    After Fu Yao left, she held a press conference and cried that the crew of the gunshot in heaven united to bully her. First, she beat people, and finally forced her to leave the crew. Chi Shaojie, his ex boyfriend, didn''t say anything. It''s just outrageous.


    For a time on the Internet, they began to sympathize with Yao. After all, she is a real loser. People tend to sympathize with the weak first. Fu Yao even became famous because of the press conference she cried and performed herself. She signed a new show company Yingtian media.


    At this time, a vest named Martin suddenly came out of the water when the topic was changed and said: have you forgotten Gu Xi''s scandal? New developments in her and jomer, please.


    Then someone chased: doesn''t it mean that the management has become cvri international? If Jomo is really her boyfriend, why don''t you let her play the heroine, but let Yunhe go.


    Martin: aren''t you trying to cover up?


    Just when the topic was about to be transferred to Gu Xi, a staff member who claimed to be a gunshot crew on the microblog published a video in which Gu Gu was pushed down and injured by Fu Yao, then Yunhe scolded angrily and finally fought. There was a new turn in the direction of public opinion, and Fu Yao became a farce joke directed and played by himself.


    In the face of irrefutable evidence, the noisy network war finally nailed Fu Yao''s hat. Although she held a press conference and said that the video was fake, someone immediately used scientific means to verify the authenticity. Fu Yao was even included in the list of female stars on the annual blacklist in a well-known discussion / forum.


    A farce, that''s it. The gunfire from heaven also entered a new shooting stage. Although Gu Xi didn''t play the heroine, he was in a good mood. There was a feeling that Altman knocked down the big boss. After all, Yunhe was implicated by herself in this matter, but she never said.


    Yunhe can be the heroine, and Gu Xi is also very happy.


    It''s just that Gu Xi had a little problem with her original schedule. After booking to shoot her wife''s part, she will go to F City to cooperate with Cui Xie to participate in the premiere of "picking stars", but now she wants to perform all the parts of the actor again, so she has to revise her schedule.


    She and Yu Xiao sit in the lobby. Yu Xiao holds two lists, one is the new schedule of gunshot, and the other is her publicity plan.


    In Xiao''s words, fish and bear paws really don''t want to throw them away.


    Gu Xi picked up the list. His plans for next week are basically full. Maybe because Fu Yao''s plays have to be remade before, the gunshot crew has entered the rush stage.


    Gu Xi held his cheek. "Well... Then I''ll call brother Cui and say that we won''t go to the premiere..."


    Yu Xiao suddenly shouted, "President Chi!"


    His voice was flattering and cheerful. After all, he knew the hidden entanglement between Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. He just saw Chi Jingyao passing by the lobby. He almost shouted out without using his head. Like a pet dog, it blinks its bright eyes and wags its tail to beg for food.


    Gu Xi was stunned and turned to Chi Jingyao. Since she came back from the reception, she hasn''t had any positive contact with Chi Jingyao. She has been watching from a distance.


    With her eyes facing each other, she opened a smile and shouted, "it''s always good to be late."


    Since she can only be like this, she doesn''t have to complain about herself all day, and she can''t do emotional things. Not to mention the man she''s targeting, it''s a first-class difficulty in the world.


    She looked down at the table and sighed.


    One hand reached out and picked up the form they were looking at. Yu Xiao almost immediately stood up and continued to flatter: "Mr. Chi, can you make an idea for sister Gu?"


    Gu Xi didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to come over and said nervously, "Yu Xiao. General Chi is very busy... Don''t disturb..."


    Chi Jingyao sat opposite. Yu Xiao immediately blocked himself. Gu Xi said lower and lower, "I didn''t make arrangements for shooting my wife. Yu Xiao made an appointment to publicize the star picking... As a result, there is a conflict now, and I may have to give up one."


    Chi Jingyao just glanced, put it back on the stage and said, "go, let Yu Xiao discuss with the director, shoot Yunhe''s play first next week, and finish it when you come back."


    "Ah." Gu Xi opened his mouth, "is it really OK?"


    Chi Jingyao nodded and stopped for a moment. His black and white eyes fell on Gu Xi. "Cui Xie''s publicity can''t fall without falling. After all, he is also a well-known producer in the industry."


    Gu Xi nodded and saw that Chi Jingyao had got up and was ready to go back to her room. Suddenly, she shouted, "President Chi, wait!"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xi pointed to his neck, "you... Be careful..."


    Just now Chi Jingyao was just a jump, she accidentally caught a glimpse and immediately hung her head shyly. If it hadn''t been recently, someone else in the crew found out about it and spread the word to her. I don''t know which immortal can leave a trace on President Chi''s neck. It seems that President Chi is not so innocent


    Others will never doubt her and Chi Jingyao, so many people are wondering whether they have replaced Fu Yao''s Yunhe.


    One night, Yunhe ate snacks from fans and complained to Gu Xi, "I still want to sleep late Jingyao, but he doesn''t give me a chance."


    At that time, Gu Xi almost ejected water from his mouth.


    Of course, Gu Xi didn''t intend to tell Chi Jingyao about the affairs between women and private rumors, but he didn''t care about hiding it, so he reminded him.


    Chi Jingyao touched his neck and suddenly sat back. Gu Xi stared at him and watched him approach his face. He was particularly handsome and unprovoked.


    "Speaking of it, Cui Xie is also interested in you." Chi Jingyao suddenly said.


    Gu Xi was stunned and desperately explained, "no! Brother Cui treats me as a sister."


    Chi Jingyao leaned on the sofa and fastened her eyes on Gu Xi. Her face turned red, hung her head and said, "brother Cui hasn''t contacted me for a long time..."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t ask any more questions, she took a breath, stood up with the schedule and said, "I''ll go to the director for leave first."


    "Girl." Chi Jingyao hasn''t called her that for a long time.


    Gu Xi looked back strangely.


    "Be careful outside. Call me if you need anything." Chi Jingyao only said a word and dropped his head.


    Gu Xi immediately smiled and hurried outside. If her leave is successful, she will leave for F City tomorrow. After attending several premieres with Cui Xie, she can come back and continue to shoot the play.


    As soon as she stepped on the door, she was pulled into the lane with one hand. Gu Xi was scared in a cold sweat. Looking up, she saw Chi Shaojie standing there wearing sunglasses.


    Was it just when she and Chi Jingyao were sitting in the lobby, he just saw that he had been waiting for the rabbit here?


    "What''s up?" she used to be afraid of Chi Jingyao, but now she''s afraid of Chi Shaojie. Just because this man is now facing her with a very hostile attitude, it makes her feel like seeing a hedgehog when she sees Chi Shaojie, and she will be stabbed as soon as she approaches.


    This change is also a very subtle feeling


    Chi Shaojie sneered, "I want to ask you, did you get the kiss mark on brother''s neck? It''s very powerful. Do you want to express your possessiveness?"


    Gu Xi blushed and explained with a thick neck: "no... ah, yes... I was just drunk that day. I don''t remember at all."


    Chi Shaojie bent over, lowered his head and stared firmly into her eyes. Unfortunately, the other party was wearing sunglasses. Gu Xi couldn''t see clearly across the color, but she knew that the other party must not say good words, "do you know? Sometimes unintentional actions actually annoy others."


    Of course Gu Xi knows. For example, there are many kiss marks on her own neck. Fortunately, they fade away after a few days. Otherwise, she will be very oppressed.


    However, the marks on her neck will only make Chi Shaojie unlucky. People outside will guess that Jomo did it. Jomo will think it was Chi Shaojie. Chi Shaojie knows it''s his eldest brother and has to carry the black pot silently.


    Gu Xi said, "I know. But I really like your brother."

 Chapter 62

    Chi Shaojie was stunned. "What? What are you talking about?"


    Gu Xi''s face turned pale. There was too much irony in that question. She summoned up her courage and looked up at each other''s eyes. "I really like Chi Jingyao!"


    "It''s no use liking it." Chi Shaojie loosened his hand and Gu Xi held his wrist with a circle of red on it.


    "I know..." Gu Xi murmured, "I haven''t thought about what to do. Whether you believe me or not, I really like him."


    Chi Shaojie was suddenly a little embarrassed. In the face of such a sincere confession from a girl, it shouldn''t be false? He meant something and said, "since you know you can''t have results, don''t care too much about the process. It will only make you suffer."


    Gu Xi didn''t understand. She looked at Chi Shaojie''s back when he turned and left. She always stood in the lane and stared at the blue sky outside. If there is no result, don''t care too much about the process... She looked into Chi Jingyao and waited for a while until Chi Shaojie went in, and the two brothers went into the elevator together.


    She suddenly panicked. What happened? At night, she couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned in bed for a long time. Although she succeeded in asking for leave and could fly directly to F City tomorrow, she couldn''t feel at ease when she thought of Chi Shaojie''s words.


    Gu Xi looked at the time. At 2 o''clock in the evening, she suddenly wanted to see Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi quietly climbed up, quietly touched the door, put his mobile phone into his pajama pocket and went out.


    It''s quiet outside. There are only dim yellow street lights in the corridor. Unable to see the stars and moon, Gu Gu took a deep breath. He was afraid that he would wake others. He walked carefully until he came to Chi Jingyao''s door.


    There was also a faint sound of typing inside. Gu Xi estimated that he didn''t sleep again. He put his hand on the door panel, gently raised it and put it down again. His anxiety gradually spread to the five meridians and eight veins of his body with the sound of tapping inside.


    But I''m leaving for F City tomorrow. If I don''t see you, I won''t see you for seven days.


    Are people so greedy? Once you get a little, you want a lot. Just like Gu Xi now, how much he hopes to stay with Chi Jingyao every day, but as Chi Shaojie said, this is an impossible result, so why indulge in the process.


    But it is the ups and downs in the process that we know whether there is an ending. If you don''t go through the process once, there will never be an end.


    Even the wrong, lonely, painful and helpless ending is better than never being together.


    Gu Cuigang raised his hand again, but he heard Chi Jingyao answer the phone.


    Unable to hear the dialogue clearly, there was a faint sigh from Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi was so strange that he couldn''t stop his curiosity and put his ear on the door.


    "Well, I know. It''s daytime, but I''m here at 2 p.m."


    "Who told you this?"


    Gu CuO''s heart suddenly jumped. Is this something about himself and Chi Jingyao? She always felt that the phone had something to do with herself, so she listened more attentively.


    "Don''t worry." Chi Jingyao''s faint voice was as faint as the breath around him. With the sound of the stool turning, footsteps sounded gradually, "I just play casually and won''t be serious."


    Gu Xi was suddenly stunned.


    I just play around and won''t take it seriously. I just play around and won''t take it seriously. I just play around and won''t be serious


    This sentence has been repeated countless times in my mind. Like the replay of a movie, I can''t hear what he said later. The lips kept shaking. Even the body couldn''t control it and began to tremble.


    I just play around and won''t be serious


    She should have known very well. Why should she care.


    You can''t ignore it. This is the man she loves. Gu Xi''s love has already sublimated into love. How can she not care. Although she hid the deeper sentence, she dared not say it again, just because no matter how many times she said it, it was just the end: I just played casually and wouldn''t be serious.


    Gu Xi repressed her tears and forced her head up to take a breath. She couldn''t stop her tears. She learned from Chi Jingyao''s previous treatment of herself and tried to hold her nose. As a result, she squatted to the ground in pain.


    In fact, she knows why she is so sad.


    Because Chi Jingyao is so different from him in the past, his predatory, his exclusive desire, and his shallow concern have made him as dull as her and feel. If it wasn''t for this, why should she be so sad.


    The door opened slowly, and a pair of shoes appeared at the bottom of Gu Xi''s eyes. Looking up slowly, it was Chi Jingyao''s indifferent face. Gu Xi bit his teeth, struggled to stand up and took a step back.


    "Come in." Chi Jingyao ordered.


    Gu Gu shook her head and turned to go, but she was forcibly pulled from behind and directly pulled into the room.


    "Did you hear that?" Chi Jingyao took a cigarette from the side of the computer and lit it. His eyebrows and eyes didn''t move. He just hung his eyes slightly and couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes.


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly, "I heard some."


    "When did you get into the habit of eavesdropping?"


    "I''m going to F City tomorrow. I wanted to see you before I left." Gu Xi stepped back again, "I just want to see you..."


    The voice of crying became stronger and stronger, and the room fell into silence for a time. Chi Jingyao''s smoke was clearly extinguished in the dark room.


    "Is it so sad?" Chi Jingyao played the ash and asked, "I cry so pitifully, as if I bullied you."


    Gu Xi wiped her face, shook her head and nodded her head desperately, and gradually cried a little out of breath.


    Chi Jingyao put out his cigarette and said, "are you expecting me?"


    Gu Xi suddenly stopped her tears. Yes, she was too deeply involved in the good relationship. If she didn''t expect him, how could she be so disappointed. She hoped Chi Jingyao would like her as much as she cared about him. If it''s all a game, don''t care, why should she be so sad.


    Chi Jingyao took her a napkin. Gu Xi wiped it silently and said, "I''m going back..."


    "Girl."


    Gu Xi stopped in place. She knew Chi Jingyao was always like this, which would make her willing and powerless to return to heaven.


    "You''re always so timid, aren''t you?"


    Gu Xi''s lips gradually became bitter. She had never felt timid since she took the initiative to say she liked Chi Jingyao. But Chi Shaojie''s words in the afternoon made her soberly realize that some things can''t be solved with courage. Getting drunk can forget everything. Loving someone is more and more sober.


    She held her hands, suddenly turned around, rushed into Chi Jingyao''s arms, hugged his neck, and asked him tearfully, "do you like me a little in your heart?"


    If you don''t like it, why don''t you let her go? It''s just for fun. How can she sink to the bottom?


    "I''m not timid, I''m not timid at all." Gu Xi said, "on the road of liking you, I''m braver than anyone. Do you... Like me a little?"


    Chi Jingyao sighed softly.


    Slow as warm water, the kiss fell on his lips, gradually heating up like boiling water, tossing and turning. At the last moment, he whispered in Gu Xi''s ear, "girl, you are a good girl, I can''t hurt you anymore."


    Gu Xi felt that the fortress that was easy to build in his heart had completely collapsed. What supported him to stand in place was nothing more than the last bit of courage. But that courage is also constantly disappearing.


    So... He really never liked himself.


    Gu cuisong opened his hand. In his pitiful eyes, he hoped to see a look of deception. Chi Jingyao, as in the past, had only himself and himself... He entered the play too deeply and worked so hard. In the end, he didn''t even have an audience, so he had to taste the bitterness.


    "OK. I see." Gu Xi grabbed Chi Jingyao''s clothes. "Thank you for the game. I was very happy and happy."


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time before he replied, "you''re welcome."


    Gu Xi closed her eyes and finally swallowed all her tears, but she was still shaking. As Chi Shaojie said, since there was no result, why care about the process.


    It''s just that she hasn''t responded or prepared, it''s over.


    Gu Xi raised her eyes pale, stood on tiptoe and kissed Chi Jingyao gently on her lips. This time, she was finally willing to let go. She said softly, "I never regret loving you."


    She finally said her love at this time.


    Gu Xi didn''t look at Chi Jingyao''s expression again, but turned away from the room and closed the door gently. She has never experienced the taste of lovelorn, the original pain, really so penetrating.


    Chi Shaojie walked back to his brother''s room from the dark part of the corridor. His face was a little moved, "brother, Gu Xi... I really like you?"


    Chi Jingyao sat back in front of the computer. "Now you should be satisfied?"


    Chi Shaojie reluctantly leaned against the wall, like a statue. Yinglang''s face was surprised. "My mother called me a few days ago. Where do I know who said it? Why can''t you keep it tight when you do things."


    When I think of Gu Xi''s performance just now, Chi Shaojie is a little distressed. It turns out that he really wronged her before. Gu Ku is really sorry for his big brother


    His eyes turned to Chi Jingyao. Unexpectedly, he could still work. Chi Shaojie frowned, "she is really a good girl. It''s better to break up like this... It''s more pitiful in the future."


    Chi Jingyao''s hand stopped, "go out."


    Chi Shaojie peeked at the wrong words that Chi Jingyao had typed on the computer and shook his head. It can''t be said that Gu Xi had no merit... She finally kicked a hole in this big iron plate.


    It''s a pity. It was never meant to be.

 Chapter 63

    Gu Xi and Yu Xiao set out early the next morning to catch the early flight to city F. as soon as they packed their suitcases, they saw Jomo leaning against the door and saying, "I''ll take you and Yu Xiao to the airport later."


    Gu Xi asked strangely, "how do you know I asked for leave?"


    "Who will hide your business from me?" Joe Mo smiles and sees Chi Jingyao walking this way in the corridor. "Mr. Chi, borrow the car key? I''ll take Xiao Xi to the airport."


    Gu Xi, with a dull pain in her heart, frowned and looked out. Chi Jingyao glanced at her and handed the key to Jomo.


    She didn''t sleep all night because she thought too much and read too long. If she didn''t think it through, she wouldn''t realize it.


    When she met Chi Jingyao''s eyes, she almost tried to hold back her tears, didn''t fall out, lowered her head, picked up the small suitcase, went outside and said, "thank you."


    I don''t know whether this "thank you" was with Jomo or Chi Jingyao. Since love can do nothing, she has to start again.


    When he arrived at F City, Yu Xiao thought that the two of them had to drive a long way to reach the location of the premiere. Where did he know that Cui Xie was waiting at the airport early. This makes Yu Xiao, a lengtouqing, mutter. Sister Gu clearly looks like there is no backstage, but it seems that there is her backstage everywhere; It seems that he has nothing to do with anyone. There are men suspected of ignorance everywhere.


    Cui Xie took the small suitcase in Gu Xi''s hand and asked with a smile, "who is this?"


    Gu Xi cheered up and replied, "Yu Xiao is my assistant agent."


    Cui Xie had long known that Rong Junhua would not follow Gu Xi, but he joked: "I didn''t expect to see you in a day, like three autumn!"


    One day''s absence is like three autumn days. That''s because even if the two never contact, Cui Xie can know Gu Xi''s recent situation from the Internet. Some time ago, Gu Xi was pushed to the top of the storm by the noisy crew of the gunshot in heaven. Fortunately, Fu Yao talked to himself later, but Gu Xi remained silent and didn''t learn to make a meager thing. On the contrary, with the passage of time, people gradually became more interested in her.


    So when Gu Xi''s presence was posted at the F City Cinema at the premiere of "picking stars", many people actually wanted to see Gu Xi''s style.


    Gu Xi didn''t know these things. She just thought Cui Xie was joking with her and immediately explained, "brother Cui, don''t read the nonsense in the newspaper. I have no relationship with Jomo..."


    It was just noon. Cui Xie said to have lunch first, and then tell her the process of the premiere. The three of them found a more elegant Hunan restaurant and sat down. Gu Xi had told Cui Xie exactly what had happened during this period.


    She regarded Cui Xie as her bosom friend and benefactor, and also regarded him as her brother, so basically, except for the relationship between Chi Jingyao and her, everything else was completely explained.


    Cui Xie sat opposite and suddenly frowned, "Xiao Xi, things are really not as simple as you think."


    Gu Xi was as like as two peas. Why is he exactly the same as what his sister Gu Ying said? Things have been gone for so long, what else can not be described simply.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s vacant expression and Yu Xiao''s confused listening, Cui Xie sighed, "the water in the entertainment circle is too deep. You really can''t get out as soon as you go in."


    Gu Xi is in a bad mood. She hangs her head depressed and pulls the dishes in the bowl. What else is more painful than separating from Chi Jingyao?


    She whispered, "brother Cui, just say it directly. I can bear it."


    Cui Xie poured her and Yu Xiao a drink and said, "think carefully about whether there are any omissions in these links."


    Gu Xi thought for a long time, but she intuitively couldn''t find the problem with her IQ, so she had to shake her head slowly, "Fu Yao has always been a clown, and really didn''t find anything strange..."


    Cui Xie smiled. "Some things don''t need to see the process at all. You just need to see the results. Who is the final winner."


    Yu Xiaoxian reacted, and suddenly his voice became louder, "Yunhe?"


    Even Gu Xi was a little uneasy this time. She quickly said, "brother Cui, you must be wrong. Yunhe is not that kind of person..."


    Cui Xie pointed at her forehead, smiled and said, "you know there is a kind of person in the world, which is called playing the pig and eating the tiger."


    Gu was stunned there.


    Seeing that she was still unconvinced, Cui Xie began to explain, "I still remember the star picking play. When you confirmed that you could participate in the gunshot in heaven, Chi Jingyao had promised you the role of actor. Who would disturb the game?"


    "Yunhe... But if it were me at that time, I would be unconvinced..."


    "Both Yunhe Mingming and Chi Shaojie want to help you. Why must they be stubborn about playing a role?"


    "Because the gunshot in heaven is a big play..." Gu Xi began to answer without confidence.


    Cui Xie chuckled. "Will a popular female star lack the play of gunshot in heaven? What''s more, even without the role of actor, there will be other roles waiting for her. Why must there be complications at that time to block your acting road?"


    Gu Xi''s mind was in a mess. She did remember that as soon as she opened the door that morning, Yunhe came out from Chi Jingyao. Then Chi Jingyao told himself that there was something wrong with the role of the actor. Yunhe chose to compete for the role with her.


    For Gu Xi, the "actor" was originally a pie falling from the sky, not to mention that she thought she was not a famous artist and had a rare opportunity.


    So she never doubted Yunhe''s motive. What''s more, she made Ben''s struggling self sober, that is: you were in the vortex, weren''t you?


    Gu Xi covered her face and fell into silence.


    Cui Xie looked at Yu Xiao and was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yunhe and Gu Xi had a good relationship in the crew, which made many people secretly envy such a good sister Amoy in the entertainment industry. The two people are similar in temperament, and their acting skills are better than blue. Not to mention Yunhe''s fighting for justice at the beginning, which has been praised by many people.


    Cui Xie sank her eyes. "I''m also a person who has dealt with Yunhe many times. A actress can''t get to where she is today just by relying on such a naive heart. It can''t be ruled out that Chi Jingyao''s ability from beginning to end is extraordinary, but how did she come over the years she fought for herself."


    Seeing that Gu Xi still refused to speak, Cui Xie sighed. He knew he was a little cruel today, but he also wanted to alert Gu Xi and let her know many joints. If she continued to be so ignorant, I don''t know when she would fall on a bigger thing.


    "Take another example. Although it is said that she fought with Fu Yao for your sake, does Yunhe have to use this method? She is not a child in the entertainment industry, and it is not the first time she has seen this behavior of bullying new people. She can scold or testify to you that you are innocent. Why do you fight first? If I remember correctly, the first one in the video should be It''s Yunhe. "


    Gu Xi opened his mouth hard, "I... don''t know..."


    She really didn''t know. From the beginning, she thought Yunhe was a good girl, a good girl in all senses. Even her illusion can''t hide Yunhe''s excellence.


    "I can only say that you have made her feel the pressure. Yunhe, the famous first sister, will be put in the second place sooner or later because of your shining." Cui Xie leaned forward and gently glanced over Gu Xi''s bewildered face. "In fact, it''s understandable for her to do so. People don''t care for themselves and heaven will kill them. You really threaten her, from the sound of gunfire In terms of the final arrangement of the play, although Yunhe has won the leading role, what about you? You are definitely not bad, not to mention that Chi Jingyao sent you the nomination of the new Golden Horse Award. "


    Seeing Gu Xi''s face ready to cry without tears, Cui Xie leaned back gently, "Chi Jingyao threw you under Rong Junhua''s hand is also a kind of subconscious protection. At least in a year or two, you won''t be hit by more people. It''s a pity... Some people dress up as pigs and eat old tigers for too long, so they can deal with you without trace."


    Trichet said.


    If Yunhe doesn''t feel the crisis from Gu Xi, it will affect her future development. Maybe they will be friends who help each other. While she was nominated for the best actress of the Golden Horse Award, Gu Xi had caught the last bus and landed in Lin Yue in the sky. At the same time, she nominated the best newcomer of the Golden Horse Award.


    You know, Yunhe hasn''t won any film queen''s title so far. If Gu Xi gets the Golden Horse Award this time, it can be said that she is glittering in the well-known development, and even Rong Junhua will not despise her.


    In the play "gunshot in heaven", Fu Yao''s constant hostility to Gu Xi became a fuse, which directly brewed the event that Fu Yao pushed Gu Xi down, and she also fought with Fu Yao to make the event bigger.


    At this time, Gu Xi''s second scandal came out. Fu Yao''s Navy attacked because of hostility. However, how do you know that there are no Yunhe people among these people.


    Yunhe is the only winner in this event. Do you understand? The only one.


    There was a lot of praise on the Internet, saying that she was a righteous person and that she was a man of temperament. Even if the evidence video flows out, the positive image of Yunhe will only be taller. The only winner can also be said that she successfully won the heroine of gunshot because of the war between you and Fu Yao. The lively scene of this annual drama will make her famous and sit firmly on the throne of a famous sister.


    And you Gu Xi, in this storm, although you are also a victim, the constant gossip and slander of others may only greatly reduce the impression of the judges of the Golden Horse Award.

 Chapter 64

    Gu Xi suddenly sat there and cried. The pain of lovelorn and the imbalance of friendship. This time, she was really a little helpless. Her lips trembled slightly. She asked softly, "do you always know that night?"


    If even Cui Xie can see things, there is no reason why Chi Jingyao doesn''t know. But Cui Xie smiled again. "There is a saying that those who are in the game and those who are watching are clear. In fact, if it is not because I have carefully considered the front and rear joints of these things, or because I like to ponder things because of some bad interests, I may not find Yunhe''s old and spicy."


    Some people don''t need to attack or pretend to be arrogant like Fu Yao. Her hand is like a magician, with layers of checkpoints and no flaws. It happens that Cui Xie, who likes to see through the obstacles, likes to crack the magic mechanism.


    After losing the competition for Gu Xi''s brokerage right for a while, Cui Xie grabbed Chi Jingyao and found out the truth of these things, which was also regarded as pulling back the city. However, he frowned. "It is reasonable that Chi Jingyao should not have been thinking deeply when Yunhe and Fu Yao had a big fight. It can only be said that there must have been other things that disturbed his mind at that time, so he let go of the most obvious flaw."


    Yu Xiao whispered silently: sister Gu was hurt... At that time.


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    But then she began to dance with tears. There were so many truths that she couldn''t delve into what was the truth.


    Cui Xie comforted her: "in fact, Chi Jingyao''s imperceptible arrangement in the later stage has saved your reputation and didn''t let you continue to be the target of public criticism as the heroine, so there is still hope for the Golden Horse Award."


    Gu Xi shook his head desperately. Although Cui Xie''s analysis was correct, he ignored the emotional events between Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. It was when she heard this that she cried even more. If she really cared about herself, why didn''t she show it? If she really liked herself a little, why didn''t she tell herself.


    Why did she hear something real when it was all over.


    Yu Xiao looked awkwardly at Gu Xi crying beside him. As a man, should he stretch out his hand to comfort him at this time, but he always counselled, so he stretched out his hand silently several times and retracted back.


    Cui Xie raised her eyebrows strangely, sighed, got up and stood next to Gu Xi. He took her in his arms and rubbed her hair. "Do you take Yunhe as your friend? There is no pure friendship in the world, but you must have no interest struggle."


    Gu Xi trembled and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you, Cui... Brother, I think I will learn to be strong."


    "But you are already in the vortex."


    ¡ª¡ªSo Yunhe said this to himself.


    "Do you hate Yunhe?" Cui Xie took her lower lip in admiration as she gradually endured her tears.


    Gu Xi was stunned. Do you hate it? In fact, as Cui Xie said, if Gu Xi stood in Yunhe''s position and saw a new person approaching from time to time, such as jade shining, what would she do?


    Even if Yunhe is in the hands of Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi is often jealous, isn''t he?


    She gradually straightened up, "I think I... Will try to surpass her, because of your reminder, learn to distinguish the truth..."


    Like Yunhe''s character of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, she can hide from so many people that she hasn''t won the Golden Horse Award. It can only be said that she regards life as acting, but acting is not involved in the play, so the award will not be obtained for a long time.


    Gu Xi sits in the car and looks at the shadows of trees passing by quickly outside the window. Time flies. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, she realizes so many people: Fu Yao, who is arrogant, will hang everything on her face. People with terrible appearance are not terrible, and people with terrible heart are impossible to prevent; The unruly Chi Shaojie, when the figure she chased gradually became a reality, found that it was not what she wanted, the dream was the dream, and more truth was cruel; Yunhe, who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, looks naive and lovely, pure and flawless. Everyone looks at her without hostility. Such a woman will make people want to protect, so she approaches step by step without trace; Speaking of it, she also thought of a man who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, that is Jomo. Jomo seems to have no intention. He looks like a neighbor''s brother, but it will never be easy for such a person to sit in the first place of cvri international. Fortunately... Fortunately, such a person likes himself rather than the enemy


    These people are not the same as what they have been in contact with before, but the depth she has stepped into is different. Perhaps, if she has been infected for too long, she will lose herself.


    The last thought fell on Chi Jingyao. He let her fall into the trap of loving him. Love will make a person mature. Gu Xi''s growth is almost instantaneous, even faintly, with a thought.


    Yunhe... Doesn''t he also like Chi Jingyao?


    "I don''t care if you try to hook up with Jing Yao. Anyway, I recognize your acting skills. I really hope to have a play with you. I''ll wait for you in the audition."


    "I still want to sleep late, but he won''t give me a chance."


    Now when I think of these seemingly unintentional words, Gu Xi feels some pain in her nasal cavity. Maybe she ignored this at the beginning. For example, Gu Xi can see Chi Jingyao only in the periphery. How can Yunhe hiding under his wings have feelings for Chi Jingyao?


    So it''s not necessarily because she was nominated for the golden horse award that Yunhe felt a sense of crisis, but because Chi Jingyao forcibly signed himself and had so many emotional disputes with her, that Yunhe made up his mind?


    Gu Xi firmly clenched her hand. Now she wants to call Chi Jingyao immediately and tell him the truth. Ask, who do you believe?


    But she finally chose to give up. If these things just listen to Cui Xie''s words and draw a conclusion out of thin air, it is also an unwise behavior. She must personally witness and find strong evidence to prove that Yunhe has targeted herself before she can believe that this girl is really not Yunhe she ostensibly knows.


    If so, Yunhe may even be a strong enemy of his life, at all levels


    Gu Xi lowered his head and pulled his cell phone. Yu Xiao sat beside him and asked, "sister Gu, don''t be too sad. The feelings are not so deep, even if you tear your face, it won''t hurt so much."


    Gu Xi shook her head slightly. "I''m not sad. I still need some evidence to fully believe these things."


    Cui Xie sat on the co pilot and smiled noncommittally. It''s not surprising that Gu Gu had this idea. He handed over a gift box, "by the way, did you forget to order the dress? Chi Jingyao called me yesterday and asked me to prepare it for you."


    Yu Xiao immediately "ah" said, "I''m sorry, sister Gu, I really forgot!"


    Gu Xi looked back at Yu Xiao, reluctantly smiled and said, "as an assistant broker, you are really good now."


    Touching the gift box, she remembered that she had become acquainted with Jomo because of a dress, and because a dress was entangled with Chi Jingyao, she felt a burst of sadness and opened the gift box.


    Inside is a long dress with light blue ripples like water. Each layer of water waves is inlaid with beads. At a glance, it is very valuable. Gu Xi suddenly whispered, "did President Chi specifically explain it?"


    Cui Xie smiled, "even if he doesn''t explain, if you don''t bring it, I''ll prepare it for you. Who makes the premiere of F City? You''re my main star?"


    Gu Xi hung his head. "Thank you, brother Cui."


    Upon arriving at a hotel in the center of F City, Cui Xie checked in Gu Xi first. From November 1, she will follow Cui Xie to attend the premiere of a large cinema in F City. After the completion of F City, we will go to two small cities near F City. After three premieres, we can go back to the crew to shoot.


    You can rest for one day and get up early the next morning to do modeling. Gu Xi sat at the head of the bed, holding the gift box and staring at the ceiling. The events of the past few days have confused her mind. Although she has calmed down and knows that what she wants to meet is an important premiere after all. She can''t be depressed anymore. However, when she thinks of Cui Xie''s words and looks back on Chi Jingyao and everything about herself, her heart suddenly surges.


    Cui Xie is right. If she hadn''t given Yunhe a sense of crisis, Yunhe wouldn''t have done something similar to self-protection. After attending the premiere, Gu Xi and Yunhe, who returned to the crew, were afraid that the invisible war would become more and more intense. You can''t go on like this. Either face the troubles you fear most, or turn around and leave. She didn''t come here for fame and wealth, but now it''s not what she wanted after all.


    Love is gone, friendship is gone, and Chi Shaojie''s fantasy is gone. What''s the significance of her staying in this vortex?


    Biting his lip and looking at his mobile phone, Gu Xi got out of bed, turned over the cabinet, and pulled out a can of beer to strengthen his courage.


    She dialed Chi Jingyao again.


    The phone rang for a long time. Just when she almost thought the other party would not answer, Chi Jingyao''s slightly tired voice sounded in her ear, "hello..."


    Gu Xi asked softly, "are you busy?"


    "I''m out in the night scene today." no wonder there are many people talking nearby.


    Gu Xi pondered, "um..."


    Seeing Gu Xi did not speak, Chi Jingyao did not speak.


    Time seemed to return to the time when he was busy. She squatted next to him and bored herself. It was just a long time. When Gu Xi didn''t know how to start, Chi Jingyao said, "girl, if you''re okay, just hang up."


    "Wait!" Gu Xi quickly called, "I have a question for you. Don''t worry, it''s not that."


    Chi Jingyao looked at the busy shooting scene, stood up, walked into a roadway, lit a cigarette, and pushed down his glasses, "say it."

 Chapter 65

    "If one day, you must make a choice between Yunhe and me, just like the scene on the day of the audition, who will you choose?"


    Gu Xi knows that the question she asked is very abrupt. She has been jealous of Yunhe since a long time ago. So far, it is still the same. Although Cui Xie''s words still need to be verified, at this moment, let''s treat her as unreasonable.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment. "Doesn''t it depend on your performance?"


    Gu Gu took a deep breath to ease his mood. "Mr. Chi, after the premiere, if I don''t go back, will you come to me?"


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you really think that when the game is over, can I still face you with a smile? Can I still stay in the famous? Can I still go back to filming safely?" Gu Xi chuckled.


    Chi Jingyao rubbed his forehead. "Did you drink juice tonight?"


    "No!" Gu Xi denied and touched the beer can beside her hand. "I''m very sober."


    "Gu Xi." Chi Jingyao came down coldly and let Gu Xi live foolishly for a while.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Gu Xi held the beer can, the cold can covered his forehead, and calmed down: "I really didn''t drink juice... I''m facing a change in my outlook. You know? It''s very important... It''s very important."


    Chi Jingyao was patient. "Did you really drink juice?"


    "I didn''t!" Gu Xi gently smashed out of bed. "Beer... It''s just beer, otherwise I don''t have the courage to call you. Will you listen to me?"


    "You say."


    Gu Xi broke his fingers and said, "I''ve just been lovelorn. The person I like most doesn''t like me; I''ve lost my friendship and self righteous friendship; my career is also in a mess... My outlook on life, values and love are gone in one day... I''m working hard to rebuild now, oh..."


    The soft words seemed to be talking and complaining. On the one hand, they also seemed to be coquetting. Chi Jingyao slowly leaned against the wall and asked, "what''s the matter with friendship?"


    "HMM." Gu Xi gasped, "anyway, you don''t believe what you said. I think about it. Feelings can''t come. Otherwise, I disappear automatically, or you can help me terminate the contract. Maybe it will make me feel better, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?"


    "Forget it... Don''t say that." Gu Xi thought about emboldening herself, not to be coquettish with Chi Jingyao. "Do you think it''s OK with my proposal just now? You signed me at a very low price. If you terminate the contract, there won''t be much loss. As long as the contract is terminated, all my troubles will disappear."


    In the past, her hope was to look forward to Chi Jingyao and enjoy the joy of seeing every inch. But now? Stay away from love and friendship that may disappear. After all, Chi Jingyao doesn''t like her. There''s no point in her staying famous.


    "Since you say I''m a good girl and don''t want to hurt me... Just let go." Gu CuO''s palm hurt, but he tried to finish his idea.


    Chi Jingyao''s voice was as cold as the breath in the roadway. "What if I say no, can you afford the default payment?"


    Gu Xi''s anger surged, "I, i... i... I won''t tell you!"


    She smashed the phone into the bed, very angry and nestled in the corner. The grievances in her eyes gradually filled her face. After a conversation with Cui Xie today, she easily made such an ostrich decision, and Chi Jingyao didn''t allow her to go.


    Chi Jingyao put his hand on the shutdown button for a long time and didn''t hang up. There was a cry of grievance on the phone. He hurt her after all, didn''t he? She loves so deeply, but he can''t give any promise, and he has to tie it all the time.


    At the entrance of the alley, the dark blue sky is shining with countless bright stars. You can vaguely see that under the dark sky, the thin clouds flow like fog, and the street lights are dim yellow and faint. The wind sweeps a little bit from time to time. If there are seemingly no fallen leaves, the autumn is cool in the evening. Even though the whole shooting scene is hot and noisy, it is a desolation covered by prosperity.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the sky. There was a sob from time to time on the phone, a desperate sound, and the sound of a beer can hitting the floor came from his mobile phone, which made the Sichuan character between his eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper.


    Gu Xi wiped her tears, found a piece of paper and calculated the liquidated damages. If she really wanted to break the contract and get rid of her ten-year contract, how much would she have to pay for it? She never looked at the contract carefully. After calculating for a long time, she probably remembered ten times the compensation.


    However, if the compensation is ten times, she has not charged the fee for making an appointment. If she goes through the legal process, how much does she have to pay to be famous.


    Her own bank card, under the superposition of two advertisements, is a deposit of more than 30000 yuan, plus the re signed actor contract of the gunshot in heaven, the down payment is probably tens of thousands. Moreover, if she really quit the gunshot, it is another compensation. After calculation, she painfully knocked her head on the bed and moaned, "I can''t afford it..."


    So Chi Jingyao is right. She really can''t afford the liquidated damages. Either she fled for fear of crime, or she could only stay in the famous with her teeth clenched.


    She looked blankly at the clock hanging on the wall. The hour hand pointed to 10:30 p.m. she took a deep breath and thought about the feasibility of the next actions - sure enough, she didn''t even give her the chance to be an ostrich. She had to bite her teeth to meet all the next painful tests.


    Of course, unless she destroys herself in the world, but it doesn''t seem worth it.


    At four o''clock the next morning, Gu Xi was awakened by Yu Xiao''s knocking at the door. She rubbed her eyes and got up, but she vaguely heard a sound on the bed. She pulled open the pillow strangely. When she saw that her mobile phone was still in the talking state, she suddenly opened her eyes with a copper bell.


    Did Chi Jingyao not hang up?


    She sniffed, pondered over whether she had done anything indecent last night, and tentatively shouted to the phone: Hello.


    It''s a coincidence that Gu Xi didn''t respond. She listened to the microphone for a while. It seemed that she could still hear Chi Jingyao''s breathing in deep sleep. It was long and stable, and her eyes immediately softened.


    Up to now, she is still reluctant to give up this thin, cool and widowed but not heartless man. Holding the phone for a long time, the door outside knocked loudly. She was afraid of waking each other, so she quickly hung up her cell phone and said, "I''m coming."


    Yu Xiao took the stylist into the room and asked her to go to the bathroom to change her dress. The long dress was also tailor-made. The size was appropriate. The skin color was white and tender, and the light blue water ripple fell perfectly on her waist, layer by layer, just like an immortal girl walking on the waves.


    The stylist gave her a long hair shawl and made her a retro and generous curl. Gu Xi looked nervously at the mirror and asked Cui Xie standing behind her: "brother Cui, what if no one goes today..."


    After all, she is not a big star. If the people in F City don''t pay, she has nothing to do. If she faces the cold silence, how will she deal with this embarrassment


    In fact, Gu Xi has not seen the whole film of picking stars so far. In other words, today''s premiere was the first time she watched "picking stars" carefully. She was a little excited when she thought it was her own performance.


    I just thought that if there was no one at the scene, it would be too embarrassing.


    Cui Xie looked at her watch, comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter. We all put tickets in advance for this premiere, which will certainly ensure a certain number of viewers, at most..."


    Gu Xi opened his eyes wide and listened to his beautiful lips spit out a few words: "at most, there may be no popularity, and no one plays light cards and cries."


    She breathed a sigh of relief. "Anyway, I''m not a big star. That''s the treatment of Chi Shaojie or Yunhe."


    Speaking of Yunhe, her voice was a little stiff.


    Cui Xie patted her on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. There will be some of these in the future. Now it''s just the beginning. Even if there is no audience today, there are several media invited by us to give you appropriate exposure and make your trip at least worthwhile."


    Looking at Cui Xie''s eyes, Gu Xi even guessed that the media coming to watch the film today wanted to use their headlines some time ago to grab a few exposure shots. As for how to send news, Gu Xi even had a spectrum in her heart, so she came to attend the premiere of F City, which was mixed. I sincerely hope these media can give some positive reports.


    The audience... Gu Ku sighed. Sitting in the car and looking out at the slightly empty cinema, it''s really fatal to walk on the red carpet in such an embarrassing scene. Outside the fence on both sides of the red carpet, dozens of spectators were waiting for the entrance with tickets given in advance and a curious attitude of onlookers. F City was not a big city, and there were not many local entertainment media. She frowned and guessed that Cui Xie''s purpose of transferring her was really to save the scene, not to let her come in cold?


    Gu Xi rubbed her face and forced herself to calm down. It''s not like she''s never experienced such an empty and cold scene. Cui Xie sat beside him and said, "jade is not cut, not made into a tool. Xiao Xi, any big star comes from this moment, and Chi Shaojie is no exception."


    Gu Xi nodded. Of course she understood this truth. There were many people who became famous overnight, but everyone had experienced ordinary days. The premiere ceremony in places like f city should be spent by local cinemas to build momentum, but two popular men and women, such as Chi Shaojie or Yunhe, should not come even if the schedule is appropriate.


    Cui Xie saw her blank expression and encouraged her: "it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, the newspaper spread rate was high some time ago. These viewers still give you face!"


    It''s better not to say this. Gu Xi feels a stomachache at the thought of those strange gossip and gossip in the newspaper.

 Chapter 66

    At the thought of those strange gossip and gossip in the newspaper, Gu Xi felt a stomachache.


    Looking out of the window again, the time has moved towards 6:15. In ten minutes, she will go down, face the scene of autumn wind, and go through the red carpet to attend the premiere.


    The waiting time was boring. Gu Xi didn''t bring his mobile phone. All his bags were in the hands of CO pilot Yu Xiao.


    Autumn is getting stronger and the weather in November is getting closer to winter. Cui Xie told her that the film "picking stars" was beautifully edited, the picture is fresh and clean, and it is a tear jerking film that can evoke memories. Maybe the box office can not reach the attention of a big play at the end of the year such as "gunshot in heaven", but it has a good reputation on the Internet, which shows that "Cape 7" became popular in that year, It just takes a little time.


    Just released. No hurry. Cui Xie said happily.


    Gu cuicai began to wonder about Cui Xie''s work. It is reasonable to say that he is a producer, that is, after he undertook the production of the film, he is responsible for communicating with the management, which is equivalent to Cui Xie''s work is the same as Chaiyu. So how does Cui Xie judge how a film can make money and will not lose money to the management.


    "The lineup, gimmicks, as well as the director''s talent and script. In fact, many should be considered comprehensively. One of them is outstanding, so the film is worth considering. Large production does not necessarily make money, and small cost may lose money. Many comprehensive elements can not be explained at one time."


    "Make complaints about the stars," Gu Xi asked awkwardly. She remembered that she had been able to tuck up the script, and there were many loopholes.


    Cui Xie seemed to feel her subtext and smiled this time. Smile seems to be synonymous with Cui Xie. He always has a very gentle brilliance, has no temper and is very kind to everyone. He explained: "you should remember that just a short time ago, the three stars of" star picking "won three nominations for the Golden Horse Award. This honor alone can make gimmicks in publicity."


    Gu Xi nodded vaguely.


    Yu Xiao suddenly turned around and showed a flattering smile, "producer Cui, have you made any films recently? Don''t forget to promote us when we need to take care of sister."


    Cui Xie zhengse said, "who asked Chi Jingyao to sign Gu Xi first and ask Xiao Xi to go on my film. Chi Jingyao came to talk to me."


    Yu Xiao muttered and turned his head. Seeing that Cui Xie and sister Gu talked so naturally, he thought he could pick up the next announcement for Gu Xi. It seems that it''s over.


    Gu Xi blushed a little. She remembered that the last time she had dinner with Cui Xie, he took out such a high price contract, but she signed it to Chi Jingyao by mistake. That''s all. She also held Cui Xie in the restaurant because she went to find Chi Jingyao. He didn''t pursue himself for this matter. He is really a gentle man.


    It''s six twenty. I''m going out in five minutes. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the window. Gu Xi and Cui Xie looked out strangely.


    Look at the hundreds of little girls, all carrying light signs, with the bright name of "Chi Shaojie" written on them, and the banners were pulled out in an instant. They occupied the most favorable terrain in almost a few minutes.


    This time even Cui Xie was stunned. He looked at her and said, "who sent out the news that Chi Shaojie is coming?"


    Yu Xiao stared at his mobile phone and said, "Chi Shaojie himself..."


    what?!


    Is this an emergency?


    Cui Xie grabbed Yu Xiao''s mobile phone and saw that he happened to click Chi Shaojie''s microblog, which said: see you outside the F City Cinema at 6:30. There''s an expression on the back.


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence in the car.


    Cui Xie immediately took out his mobile phone and called Chi Jingyao. A few seconds later, Chi Jingyao answered.


    "Chi Jingyao, tell Chi Shaojie that he has committed an oolong. There is no itinerary for him to attend F City today. We must delete the microblog message immediately. Now there is a small 100 people outside. If it is wrong, it is our film side who is scolded!"


    "..." Cui Xie said, listening to Chi Jingyao''s calm voice on the phone, he was suddenly stunned.


    After a minute''s delay, Cui Xie turned to Gu Xi and said, "they''ll be there in five minutes."


    Both Gu Xi and Yu Xiao were surprised, but Cui Xie, who has always been gentle, suddenly got a little upset. Chi Jingyao rarely arranged things without communicating in advance. This time, he was a little unprepared. Although the progress of the situation was good, at least it wouldn''t embarrass Gu. She was still a novice when she attended the premiere for the first time, both in front of the media and the audience, May be very nervous.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t play cards according to the routine, but he played a good hand. Obviously, bringing Chi Shaojie today will be the best result.


    If all the three stars are present, the worst thing is that Gu Xi will be ignored. After all, there will be no gu Xi for screen lovers and the partner of popular stars.


    And if you just bring Yunhe, the partner of the two women will appear slightly thin.


    Chi Shaojie is very suitable to take care of him in any sense. After all, they have spread gossip and have enough topics. Most importantly, Chi Shaojie can completely hold the array.


    Gu Xi suddenly trembled slightly. She drank less wine last night, but she remembered what she said very clearly. She said if I disappeared, would you come


    Although she said empty words and angry words, he really came.


    Gu Xi patted his face to wake himself up. With Chi Jingyao''s character, how could he take care of his emotions so much? Maybe he had another purpose and suddenly parachuted to F City.


    But Gu Xi is still very happy. At least his first premiere will not be too cold and embarrassing.


    A Buick business car with a famous logo slowly drove outside the cinema. The front of the whole cinema suddenly exploded with the screams of countless girls. The city of F is small and located in a remote place. I never thought that Chi Shaojie, their idol, would suddenly come here in such an unexpected way.


    Just ten minutes ago, Chi Shaojie''s microblog, post bar and official website released the news that he would come to F City at almost the same time. In that ten minutes, all fans poured out.


    Not only the fans, but also the ordinary people who looked at the style of the film emperor stopped their work and began to gather at the gate of the cinema. For a time, the traffic was paralyzed and the crowd was surging, and all this was just an instant.


    Gu Xi opened her mouth and never thought that Chi Shaojie''s popularity was a little too rebellious


    No matter how much Cui Xie has, perhaps in the heart of the person in charge of the cinema, he will still feel that it is a special event they planned, which will have the effect of one stone arousing thousands of waves.


    He looked at his watch and said, "Xiao Xi, it''s time to get off and walk on the red carpet. Wait for Shaojie after you get off. It''s better to walk with him. It''s more likely to make headlines in the newspaper."


    Gu Xi was stunned and nodded immediately.


    Cui Xie got out of the car, went to her side, opened the door, and Gu Xi came out slowly. A sudden autumn wind blew her exposed skin cool. She stood still and looked around steadily.


    Her long water blue corrugated skirt, curly hair put down by the stylist, and her makeup is mainly retro makeup. Her bright red lip color with snow-white skin immediately surprised the people around her.


    There will be a commotion when there are many people. Many men raised their cameras and exclaimed: "although they don''t know each other, they are worthy of being stars. They are beautiful."


    Gu Xi was worried that there were too few people just now. Now there are all people nearby! She was suddenly a little nervous and her heart jumped wildly. When the screams were everywhere, one hand suddenly grabbed her waist, and the warm breath came from behind. Chi Shaojie stood on the side with great elegance, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid."


    Almost subconsciously, Gu Xi looked behind Chi Shaojie. Sure enough, he saw Chi Jingyao standing far next to Buick, wearing suits and long windbreaker slowly rising in the autumn wind, but he dropped his eyes at the moment he saw Gu Xi.


    Chi Shaojie secretly pinched her waist, "don''t just care about my big brother when walking on the red carpet, girl."


    Gu Xi hurriedly turned around and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    She also had thousands of words in her heart, or many questions to ask Chi Shaojie. Why did he also call himself "girl", and his attitude seemed to ease a lot. What was wrong in the middle that would make Chi Shaojie so kind to himself.


    Chi Shaojie waved to the fans nearby, which led to a burst of shouting.


    This man seems really better in the spotlight. Dignified, slender, romantic and uninhibited smile is always on the corner of the mouth. Compared with his brother, Chi Jingyao''s aura is introverted, and his facial features are more profound. Therefore, he is used to covering his whole body with a pair of glasses, which can''t be hidden even if he can''t hide it; Chi Shaojie will be much softer. He is also the threatening appearance of the British army, but he likes to hold a crazy smile. This smile is the most irresistible charm of fans.


    Gu Xi was held around his waist and followed Chi Shaojie''s steps to go inside. He was used to taking a few steps and stopped to face the camera. Some fans shouted wildly and stopped slightly. Gu Xi had no experience. He took a few steps and followed him. In this way, he walked into the cinema under the crowd.


    Then Cui Xie, Yu Xiao and Chi Jingyao followed the media from the red carpet into the cinema.


    Gu Xi and Chi Shaojie walked into the lounge. For a while, her mind had not turned around. She was still in a state of surprise but could not calm down for a long time.


    "You... Why do you have time to come? Doesn''t it mean that you and Yunhe don''t have time to attend the premiere?" Gu Xi tried to adjust his state to make himself look natural.


    There were only her and Chi Shaojie in the lounge, as well as the staff guarding the lounge at the door.

 Chapter 67

    Chi Shaojie sat on the sofa and hammered his long legs tired. "Who knows? He suddenly told me yesterday that he wanted to come to the premiere and schedule all the schedules. Originally, Jomo also shouted to come, but he didn''t take the star and had to eat vinegar there."


    He showed an unimaginable but meaningful smile, "your girl''s charm is really growing."


    Gu Xi was stunned by this sentence and waved hurriedly, "I didn''t..."


    But thinking of the phone call she vented last night, she still had no confidence to "hum" and said, "you don''t seem to hate me so much."


    Secretly looked at Chi Shaojie, and then remembered his previous abruptness. Gu Xi solemnly bent down, "I''m sorry, it was my fault before. I shouldn''t express my wrong feelings."


    Chi Shaojie''s expression was very wonderful. After being complicated, he replied with a helpless smile, "forget it. You are also the real second representative. It probably doesn''t make sense to argue with you."


    "Eh? Eh?" Gu Xi asked with a question mark on his forehead. Would Chi Shaojie stop satirizing himself so easily? Is it because she broke up with Chi Jingyao?


    At this time, the door was opened. Cui Xie, Yu Xiao, Chi Jingyao and several staff came in one after another. Gu Xi quickly accepted his doubts and sat on the white sofa next to him.


    The stylist came to help them take care of their hair that was disturbed by the wind. There were several reporters who were communicating with Cui Xie. They wanted to explain some problems to the two people in private before the premiere. Chi Shaojie''s airborne today was like a giant stone that broke the silence of the media in F City, making them rush out in an instant.


    Gu Xi was photographed with a foundation, and secretly looked at Chi Jingyao sitting on the sofa on the side of the room. Many questions in her heart wanted to rush to ask, because the scene was all human, and she did not dare to ask. So I kept looking carefully and secretly until the eyes slowly turned to her, and suddenly my heart jumped and dropped my eyes again.


    Mingming has said to break up, and Mingming has also said that she doesn''t like herself, but her emotion that she can''t give up for a long time just makes waves on the flat ground. What can I do to remove the Acacia poison she swallowed and face Chi Jingyao''s night wolf like eyes peacefully.


    After the stylist took care of the modeling, Cui Xie said that the lounge is not suitable for asking questions. All interviews are arranged after the premiere. Now you can take some gags.


    After being snapped, Gu Xi has been passively taken by Chi Shaojie to take photos. Before, he was either filming or advertising. This time, he finally caught up with Chi Shaojie''s spring breeze and experienced what is the real star for a while.


    After all the reporters left, the lounge finally calmed down. Cui Xie took the timely revised premiere process in his hand to communicate with Chi Shaojie. Gu Xi had basically understood the situation before, so he didn''t need to listen too carefully. Moreover, with this superstar in charge, he just had to follow him and didn''t need to worry at all.


    Looking at the place, I just saw Chi Jingyao draw a picture of Cui xiebi with a cigarette, probably going out for a cigarette.


    Gu Xi nervously bit her lower lip. Five seconds later, she suddenly said to Cui Xie, "I... I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As soon as the words fell, he saw the smile in Chi Shaojie''s eyes and immediately blushed. Cui Xie was stunned and asked, "your skirt is so long. Do you want me to find a staff to accompany you?"


    "No need, no need." Gu Xi quickly got up and almost ran out quickly.


    Cui Xie raised her eyebrows curiously, "so urgent?"


    In addition to Cui Xie, Chi Shaojie and Yu Xiao probably knew what Gu Xi was doing. After she ran outside, she looked around. She just saw the safe passage in the corner. Her eyes lit up and walked over with her skirt.


    Through the dim window, I saw Chi Jingyao smoking against the wall. Gu Cuiming knew that she shouldn''t do this subconscious behavior at all, but probably only God knew that she had taken all her courage out of her life for Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi pushed the door open. As soon as she stepped in, she tripped over the skirt. His feet stumbled and the whole man rushed to the ground.


    One hand was in her chest in time, and Gu Xi''s scream was stuck in her throat. Almost in an instant, he took back his small belly.


    Looking at Chi Jingyao awkwardly, Gu Xi stood firm and looked blankly at her chest. The hand was still held there and didn''t take it away. The ambiguous breath suddenly rose, and her breathing was involuntarily hurried.


    Biting her lip and stepping back, Gu Xi looked at the toes of her skirt in a daze.


    On the ground was the cigarette that had just been thrown away in order to save her fallen body, and there were still residual cigarettes at the cigarette end.


    In fact, she just wanted to come in and see each other. She didn''t think about what to say. She scratched her skirt, "good... What a coincidence. You smoke here too..."


    After saying that, she had the impulse to hit the wall, and the pig like brain would say such poor words. In order to save her IQ, she continued, "how can you come to the premiere this time? I thought you would be very busy."


    Chi Jingyao said: "the management called to say that they still hope that the male and female protagonists can cooperate, for fear that they will not recover the cost in the later stage."


    Well


    So she was really a little amorous. The other party didn''t come for herself at all. Gu Xi drooped his head in disappointment and said softly, "do you want to consider my proposal last night?"


    After a long wait, a cold word finally came: "there''s nothing to consider unless you come up with compensation."


    "You mean, as long as I take out the compensation, you will let me go?" Gu Xi repeated.


    yes. He answered in this way. That word hit Gu Xi, which made her a little unable to return to her God.


    "I see." she walked back, but was held again.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll find someone who loves me and pay the compensation for me..." Gu Xi said angrily. In fact, Chi Jingyao was so happy to come, but she didn''t expect that a few words would make her unable to continue. Frustrated, she took her foot and kicked the lower door panel. As a result, her foot hurt.


    Suddenly, his wrist hurt. When he looked back, he was pressed on the wall. Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao in panic. Suddenly, his lips were kissed hard.


    "Well..."


    Why did he kiss himself? Haven''t you broken up? And... And he said he didn''t like Gu Xi at all. He didn''t want to hurt himself.


    Kissing was only a moment, but it made her feel the length of time. She grabbed each other''s clothes and gradually made it no longer flat - whether he liked it or not.


    If you like, why don''t you say it, but it''s approaching step by step.


    If you don''t like it, why kiss her and hug her, but it''s so cold and alienated.


    She can understand that she just wants her body, but she still doesn''t let go at this step. Is it just his exclusive desire?


    Chi Jingyao released her and said coldly in her ear, "dare you! Do you want to find Jomo to pay liquidated damages for you?"


    "Hmm!" Gu Xi''s shoulders hurt. He dodged for a moment and whispered, "yes, or else... You won''t take the initiative to terminate my contract..."


    "I repeat, it''s impossible."


    Gu Xi frowned wrongfully, "you said that as long as I paid the liquidated damages, I can terminate the contract... Why still refuse, then you... What do you want from me?"


    Tears trickled down the corners of his eyes and fell on Chi Jingyao''s shoulder. Gu Xi cried in a low voice.


    "Girl..." after a long hesitation, this sentence sounded in her ear. Gu Xi heard the fatigue in it. She hung her eyes and said, "are you tired? If you are tired, let go. Don''t force me any more. I never hate you, only hate myself. I can''t do anything."


    There is no way to make the other party fall in love with herself. She is incompetent. She has done her best with little effect.


    Gu Xi''s heart strings moved and asked softly, "or do you just want to draw the ground as a prison and let me accompany you for ten years... Then tell me... You don''t say anything, but let me struggle like this. Do you really have the heart?"


    Chi Jingyao put his hand around her and whispered, "don''t go."


    Gu Xi lowered her shoulders with a bitter smile, and everything returned to the origin. He only used two words, which made her unable to return to the sky. Gu Xi opened his mouth and said his decision difficultly, "OK, I won''t go... Just let go of me."


    Chi Jingyao slowly loosened the shackles of her hands, and Gu Xi was buried on his shoulder. It was this feeling. Obviously, he was close enough to touch and hold each other, but he felt that he was still hiding in the mountains and forests. He would meet every flower forever, but he could not see Qingming.


    This was the second time she chose to come back to him again, just because he said two words "don''t go."


    For the first time, he said: I don''t talk about feelings with my artists, so she chose to escape from the duplex villa without hesitation. During his time of camping step by step, she still compromised on that rainy night. Without talking about feelings, she also wants to be with him.


    This is the second time, he said: it''s just fun, not serious. Girl, you are a good girl. I don''t want to hurt you. So she turned around again, intending to disappear from the Jianghu by terminating the contract, but he still didn''t let go.


    She doesn''t know whether she is an absolute loser in this tug of war of feelings, but at least Chi Jingyao doesn''t say that kind of mean and cool words anymore. She is willing to change even a little.


    Gu Xi slowly raised his head and suddenly stayed.

 Chapter 68

    Gu Xi slowly raised his head and suddenly stayed.


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows, "how?"


    "You... You ate my lipstick..." Gu Xi wiped a little scarlet on the corners of his lips, like blood from his bite.


    Chi Jingyao''s deep eyes reflected Gu Xi''s frightened look and whispered, "then you eat it back."


    Gu Xi''s face turned red, and his eyes began to shine, "really?"


    The lips are covered again


    When Gu Xi came out of the safe passage, he also looked into the corridor and confirmed that no staff saw him before he dared to run out quickly. She looked at the time. She only stayed in the channel for five minutes, but she felt it had been a long time. If she was not afraid of Cui Xie''s worry, she would not push Chi Jingyao away when the kiss was fierce and run out in a panic.


    Secretly looking back at a quiet passage, Gu Xi clenched her fist. She didn''t know what she and Chi Jingyao were. Unmarried men and women were not married. It''s not called cheating, but it can''t be called falling in love. At least she didn''t dare to tell others that her boyfriend was Chi Jingyao, and Chi Jingyao wouldn''t admit to having a girlfriend like her.


    So... Hey, don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more confused you feel. It''s better to go back early and face the business.


    Gu Xi pushed open the door of the lounge. Cui Xie sighed with relief: "I thought you fell into the toilet."


    Gu Xi bit her lips and rubbed her hands nervously. "Sorry, it takes a long time to go to the bathroom!"


    Chi Shaojie laughed loudly. Even Yu Xiao couldn''t hold it. He coughed all of a sudden. Cui Xie, who was in the dark, couldn''t help laughing. "All right, why don''t you squat in the toilet and eat all your lipstick and ask the stylist to make up for you."


    Although he lost face, at least he passed this pass. When Gu Xi sat on the sofa, he didn''t forget to catch a glimpse of Chi Shaojie''s joking eyes, and he was even muttering in his heart. Why did Chi Shaojie not object to her and Chi Jingyao at all, and clearly stopped and satirized himself three or five times before.


    The world changed so fast that Gu Xi''s IQ couldn''t keep up. She couldn''t figure it out, so she decided to give up.


    The premiere starts at seven o''clock. Gu Xi and Chi Shaojie need to follow the host''s invitation and accept a series of interviews on the stage. Gu Xi is the first time to participate in this premiere facing hundreds of people. It is inevitable to be nervous when standing on the side of the stage. With a slight probe, Chi Jingyao has sat in the guest seat in the first row, and she is even more nervous.


    Attending an activity is no better than performing. Acting can be wholeheartedly involved, but participating in an activity is completely different. Chi Shaojie tidied up his clothes and walked over with his head down. Seeing Gu Xi''s nervous hands shaking, he patted her on the back and said, "it''s not a big activity. Don''t be nervous."


    "The first time..." Gu Xi whispered.


    Chi Shaojie''s bony hand suddenly moved to her ear and tucked her broken hair into her ear. This meticulous behavior made many staff behind him exclaim. Gu Xi was a little stunned, but saw him bend over and say, "sooner or later, you have to tell me why you like my big brother so much in the end."


    Gu Xi was startled and almost didn''t react. After meeting Chi Shaojie''s suspicious eyes, he heard the host on the field start calling her name.


    Chi Shaojie gently pushed behind her and told her, "although you have a second character, you still treat yourself with the requirements of a temperament actress outside. Don''t take the lovely route and try to be generous."


    Gu Xi was a little embarrassed by the word "two", but the host shouted again. She had to stop thinking and go to the stage.


    The whole premiere was arranged as a star picking scene. In order to meet this name, several stars were also hanging from the boom above the cinema. When Gu Xi stepped on the stage, the lights suddenly dimmed, and the whole scene became a sea of stars. With the audience''s exclamation of the scene change, Gu Xi stepped onto the stage with the rhythm of the music.


    The problem is that Cui Xie communicated well with her in advance, and she knows it well. The only requirement is not to have stage fright on the stage. Under the change of lights, there is actually darkness under the stage. You know that there are hundreds of audiences below, but you can''t see their faces, just like you are facing the boundless black light of the universe. Almost subconsciously, Gu Xi goes to find Chi Jingyao''s direction. At present, she can''t see him, but he can see himself, and his heart can only settle down slightly.


    The host is Xiao m, the best radio host transferred by Cui Xie from F City. It is said that his on-the-spot reaction and sharp words are no less than any TV program host, so his radio station in F City is the most popular.


    When Chi Shaojie comes on the stage, the whole premiere will completely enter the high / tide stage. Countless fans are calling Chi Shaojie''s name, hoping that he can pay attention to his position. Wherever he glances, it will arouse a burst of Sao / movement.


    Gu Xi stood on the side and felt a wonderful feeling. This is the style of a superstar. Sure enough, it was still beyond her when she took the newspaper. A few months ago, she stepped on the face of Fu Yao, who was the headline of the magazine; A few months later, the world turned upside down, and maybe her magazine headline was trampled on her face.


    While wandering, Xiao m suddenly gave up the interview outline and directly asked Gu Xi, "I want to ask Gu Xi. When I knew you were going to attend the premiere, I specially checked a lot of your information. Every play will have an affair, including Mr. Chi Shaojie next to you. It seems to have been reported. What do you think of these things?"


    Gu Xi was stunned and thought hard for a long time after taking over the microphone. "I really want to know how the media will arrange my gossip next... Let me, me and I look forward to the next development."


    The audience burst into laughter, and Xiao m took advantage of the situation and asked, "has Miss Gu Xi ever thought about when to set her feelings, rather than wandering to let the media catch rumors."


    This little m is really


    Gu Xi''s face changed a little. She almost thought that Xiao m was invited by Cui Xie to fix herself. This sentence clearly accused her of being fickle. If an ordinary famous actress had smashed the microphone long ago, it was a pity that she was a newcomer and could only suffer such questions.


    Chi Shaojie was also a little unhappy. He was about to take over the microphone, but Gu Xi''s voice came out of the microphone, "I don''t know why others like to pay attention to their own emotional life, but I really like acting. Being able to deduce other people''s roles into life is the ultimate I pursue. No matter what others say, I will concentrate on my acting career for at least ten years. I won''t talk about feelings in these ten years."


    If you let me accompany you for ten years, I''ll wait for you for ten years. Ten years, don''t talk about feelings.


    How many ten years of life can wait? Gu Xi is 24 years old and 34 years old after ten years. She doesn''t know whether she can hold on for so long, but at least now, she is willing to stay with her.


    There was an uproar at the scene. Although the actress was not famous, her words were firm and sonorous. Chi Shaojie raised his lips slightly, stretched out his hand to take care of her, signaled that she could step down, and took her down the steps on the right side of the cinema.


    This move threw xiaom on the stage at once, which is obviously extremely shameful. In the Jianghu jargon, it is natural to smash the stage. Of course, Chi Shaojie is extremely unhappy. The host thinks he is right. He first set a threshold and nearly tripped a novice. Since he doesn''t act according to the original plan, don''t blame Chi Shaojie. He doesn''t intend to make jokes with him anymore.


    Cui Xie met the two people from below. Several staff quickly pulled out a warning line to stop the influx of many fans. Chi Shaojie said to Cui Xie, "the host is really not up to standard. How to find it."


    Cui Xie looked at Chi Shaojie with regret, and then turned to Chi Shaojie and said, "small city, Shaojie, you have to bear more."


    Put Gu Xi beside Chi Jingyao. Chi Shaojie sat beside him and planned to see the host how to complete the next link by himself.


    Of course, Xiao m didn''t expect Chi Shaojie to put aside the challenge temporarily and stand there awkwardly. There was a reason for it. He knew it was his own problem. When he was a radio DJ for a long time, he habitually threw away the interview outline. He was self righteous and asked sharp questions. He occasionally got a little pleasure when he saw the other party''s embarrassment. As a result, he was hung on the stage and gradually attracted some people Booing, the staff called OK, which means end, cut directly to the premiere of the film.


    Little m hurried to say the end. The movie "picking stars" also entered the aesthetic picture in the scene switching.


    Gu Xi''s mind is still jumping around. In fact, only Chi Jingyao can understand what she said on the stage just now. He secretly glanced at Chi Jingyao, who was still motionless, and didn''t know whether he heard it. Chi Shaojie coughed next to him. Gu Xi immediately sat up straight and stared at the movie.


    Cui Xie is right. The screen editing of "picking stars" can be said to be extremely beautiful. Each lens is like a painting, from the blue sky to the boundless blue sea to the tree lined walkway... The four seasons are like songs and the scenery is like a dream.


    Chi Shaojie''s eyebrows and eyes look particularly beautiful on the big screen, and Yunhe is the same. Although she has a subtle emotion towards Yunhe now, this can''t stop her from appreciating Yunhe''s acting skills. Until the picture suddenly appears, when she plays Lin Yue, Gu Xi was a little surprised and was stunned.

 Chapter 69

    In the later stage of the film, the characters will be treated more vividly. It can be said that Lin Yue in the picture is more beautiful and gentle than Gu Xi in real life. The lens likes to capture Lin Yue''s eyes. The changes in measure are in those big eyes. It seems that it is a brewing wine, which is enough to make people aftertaste for a long time.


    When the kiss that Gu Xi had been struggling with for a long time appeared, the whole audience made a voice of envy. Gu Xi suddenly covered her face and was embarrassed to watch it again - this star picking was the beginning of her acquaintance with the Chi brothers. A business card, an accident, a first meeting, and she had not put Chi Jingyao in her heart at that time, It can be said that picking stars is not only her turning point, but also the landing of her feelings for Chi Jingyao.


    She did pick a star, but she changed her hand to pick a star named Chi Jingyao.


    Until hearing the change of the scene, Gu Ku slowly released her hand and turned to see Chi Jingyao''s expression. She didn''t know how much she was in each other''s heart, but at least she knew Chi Jingyao''s exclusive desire. Although it was said that the play was shot before she and Chi Jingyao, it would make her a little worried.


    Just turned his head, he saw Chi Jingyao sleeping with his eyes closed, and was stunned. He doesn''t even watch movies? Is it because I''m too tired these days? Also... He rushed to F City nonstop and soon entered the premiere stage. Chi Jingyao had to deal with so many work matters. It must be very hard.


    Since he did not see, then he did not need to worry about the late Chen Yao''s unhappiness, and make complaints about it. He sat down on the sofa chair and began to watch the star picking. His script was worth tucking out, but it didn''t prevent his performance because of the sincere performance of several starlets, plus the director''s takeaway shots. The most beautiful late stage editing became a tear film with a lot of selling points.


    Gu Xi could even hear the silent sobs of the female audience behind him, and began to breathe a sigh of relief for Cui Xie. According to this situation, at least he wouldn''t worry about the poor box office of "picking stars", so he and Chi Jingyao could explain to the management.


    Before the film was over, she and Chi Shaojie were about to leave before the audience. When Cui Xie motioned her to get up, Gu Xi gently pushed Chi Jingyao, "President Chi, we''re going."


    Her eyes fell on Chi Jingyao''s face when she closed her eyes and slept. Gu Xi''s hand was suddenly held. She was surprised and quickly pulled it back. She looked around before stammering and whispering, "brother Cui said he was leaving."


    Chi Jingyao nodded and several people bent around the backstage of the cinema. Although it only takes ten minutes from the F City Cinema to the F City Hotel where they live, Gu Xi deeply feels that what is called the siege and interception of fans.


    In order to bring everyone back, they all sat in the famous Buick business car. Chi Shaojie seemed to get used to it. As soon as he got on the bus, he began to sleep. Yu Xiaoze crazily brushed his microblog and website to watch today''s live broadcast, and sometimes went back to report today''s good news.


    In the whole car, there are two people who are most nervous. One is the driver, who wants to race against the clock; The other is Gu Xi. I don''t know whether these are intentional or unintentional. Anyway, Gu Xi is sandwiched between Cui Xie and Chi Jingyao.


    This embarrassment is probably something only she can understand. Her waist is tight and straight, and she always maintains a high tension state. It''s really a sin. Gu Xi''s blessing for several generations will fall into the situation of making sandwich biscuits every time.


    The driver flickered to the left, her body leaned to the right and approached Cui Xie in an instant. In order to prevent Chi Jingyao from being unhappy, she grabbed Chi Zong''s clothes and barely maintained her balance.


    After sitting down, Cui Xie asked curiously, "by the way, Xiaoxi, you said on stage today that you didn''t plan to talk about feelings for ten years. Is it true?"


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned and frowned in distress.


    It can be said that her pun is really that everyone has their own ideas. Perhaps according to Cui Xie, she is determined to stick to the entertainment industry and do not solve personal problems for ten years. However, this is not a surprising thing in the entertainment industry. Many actresses marry into a rich family in their thirties or return to their roots and stop completely. Therefore, Gu Xi''s words of ten years are not groundless.


    Only Gu Xi knew that she was telling Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi coughed softly and replied, "yes. Is it ten years long?"


    Suddenly, the car threw to the right. Gu Xi didn''t have time to respond. Suddenly, the whole person rushed towards Chi Jingyao, put his hands on him, and Gu Xi blushed and said, "sorry... President Chi..."


    The man was silent and patted her on the shoulder. After a sign, the two changed their positions. In this way, Gu Xi was much more comfortable when he leaned against the window. At least he didn''t have to bump back and forth because of the acceleration of shaking off fans in the middle.


    After Chi Jingyao sat in the middle, Cui Xie suddenly smiled, "when did Chi always become so considerate?"


    Chi Jingyao rubbed the position of his temples. "Producer Cui can also change it. Why not change it?"


    "Because I always like to solve some problems. For example, there must be some reason why President Chi parachuted to F City this time."


    "Is this necessarily related to changing seats?"


    Gu Ku shrank in the corner and listened to the two men fighting with each other. He suddenly showed an embarrassing face and looked forward to the car arriving at the F City Hotel. Fortunately, after Cui Xie and Chi Jingyao finished, the two people suddenly deadlocked and didn''t say a word. It''s really a strange phenomenon.


    Gu Xi remembers that these two people seem to have never dealt with, but they have a good relationship.


    At the beginning, if Cui Xie had not made a request, Chi Jingyao would not have agreed to bring himself with him; Moreover, if Cui Xie didn''t value himself very much, Chi Jingyao would not be able to sign himself first.


    Such a strange friendship can be explained by both enemies and friends. Gu Xi''s face suddenly turned red. If it weren''t for MI Ran''s misleading, how could she imagine the relationship between Chi Jingyao and Cui Xie!


    Fortunately, the car suddenly stopped, and the driver wiped the sweat from his forehead, "finally got rid of those fans behind, producer Cui, here we are."


    F City Hotel is a landmark building in the city. Although the city is small, the level of the hotel is listed as five-star. The whole lobby is transparent and bright, and the building is 20 floors high. The higher the room specification, the better. Cui Xie and Yu Xiao are staff members, so they apply for a room on the eighth floor, while Gu Xi, Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao are luxury rooms on the 15th floor.


    Gu Cuixin said that since Chi Shaojie came, her living standards have changed. It turned out that she still lives on the eighth floor. Directly because of the treatment of big stars, she has been promoted to the 15th floor.


    After arranging the room, Cui Xie reached out to recruit Chi Jingyao and asked him to come with him.


    Chi Jingyao and Cui Xie went to the cafe in the lobby, sat down and asked for a cup of coffee. The soothing music fluttered slowly in the cafe. The strong aroma of coffee made the whole cabin look particularly warm, and the coldness of autumn and winter unconsciously faded.


    Cui Xie said: "I''m leaving for two small cities nearby tomorrow. Shaojie doesn''t need to follow."


    One is to deal with the cinemas in these two small cities. Chi Shaojie, a big star, has not enough budget for their producers. As for the second, it is a bit of a fuss to use Chi Shaojie.


    Chi Jingyao nodded, "OK."


    "Now can you tell me why I was a little caught off guard when I came to F City suddenly? You and I belong to people who like to do things according to the rules. Although the outcome of the matter is perfect, I still have questions."


    Chi Jingyao said, "it''s not a good habit to break the casserole and ask."


    "You want me to guess?" Cui Xie smiled. Her light brown hair glowed softly under the dark light. "You should know if I guessed correctly..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chi Jingyao took the coffee and didn''t move his eyebrows. "What do you think has something to do with me?"


    "You''re such a person..." Cui Xie has been dealing with Chi Jingyao in the entertainment industry for so many years. He has long been used to his "it''s none of his business to hang high". Of course, if he hadn''t thought about it, he would not be so curious if he didn''t think about it. He felt that today''s airborne behavior in F City was not Chi Jingyao''s style at all.


    However, since the other party was really unwilling to say the reason, he didn''t bother to ask again, but changed the topic, "by the way, I talked with Xiaoxi two days ago. Did a lot of things happen to her some time ago?"


    "Well, it''s all over," Chi Jingyao said.


    Gu Xi looked curiously at the two men sitting in the cafe and remembered what Cui Xie had reminded him a few days ago. Did he want to explain these things to Chi Jingyao? However... Cui Xie should not be so abrupt. After all, it''s just his conjecture rather than conclusive evidence. Besides, she also wants to find out the relative evidence herself before she can believe that Yunhe is Yunhe who has a sense of crisis to herself in Cui Xie''s mouth.


    Suddenly, he was hooked. After Chi Shaojie signed for the hotel, he dragged her to the elevator. Gu Xi only had time to bring his bag and suitcase from Yu Xiao''s hand, and was locked in the elevator.


    Gu Xi put his bag on his suitcase and turned his head to see Chi Shaojie, "President Chi..."


    She wanted to say that Chi Jingyao hasn''t come yet.


    Chi Shaojie pulled his lips and smiled, "you are really dead to my big brother."


    Gu Xi was helpless and looked down at his blue water ripple skirt, "they all said I was sincere."


    A door card was placed at the bottom of her eyes. Gu Xi opened her eyes curiously, "I have a room."


    Chi Shaojie said, "don''t I live in the same room with my eldest brother tonight? Don''t you want to change?"


    Uh


    Gu Xi''s face changed several times and hesitated awkwardly for a long time.

 Chapter 70

    Chi Shaojie recycled the door card, "then don''t change it."


    "Change, change!" Gu Xi tiptoed to take out his door card and waved it to Chi Shaojie. With such an impatient expression, Chi Shaojie was really mixed with feelings. He put down his hand and silently handed the door card to Gu Xi.


    Taking care of Xi''s very happy expression with the door card, Chi Shaojie couldn''t help asking, "do you just want to be with my big brother?"


    After all, Chi Shaojie doesn''t have any hostility to himself now, and seems to be very helpful. Gu Xi honestly replied: "the main reason is that there are too few opportunities to get along alone at ordinary times."


    Either he had to pretend unfamiliar in front of outsiders, or he had to wait for a long time to get along alone. Gu Xi also felt that his skinnless and shameless behavior was a little humiliating. He rubbed his face and whispered, "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Not at all. Although the girl was so timid at ordinary times, she was very brave. She really didn''t know how she did it. Obviously, her hands were shaking and said that to hundreds of people. The elevator stopped on the 15th floor. Chi Shaojie asked in a deep voice, "can you really do it in ten years?"


    I don''t know


    Gu Xi doesn''t know if she can stick to it for ten years. She has never tried to love someone so much. Since she has chosen this person, what if she sticks to it once and in the end?


    Dragging a small suitcase, Gu Xi experienced the definition of super deluxe room for the first time. The whole room feels like a family suite. All facilities are available. Open the sliding door. There are just two big beds in the bedroom, accounting for most of the area. Put the suitcase against the wall, open the purple curtain, that is, the huge French window, you can see the night of the whole F City.


    Compared with the rush of big cities, Gu Xi actually misses the warmth and looseness of small cities. Maybe he has more opportunities and challenges in big cities, but most of his life seems to be left on the road, which is a pity.


    At eight o''clock in F City, many stores began to close, only brightly lit street lights. Looking up is the starry sky, looking down is also the starry sky.


    Think of Chi Shaojie''s expression when he was in the aisle, and then he rubbed it on her hair with encouragement, "well, we''ll get along alone when we have a chance in the future. I also have some questions to ask you."


    Gu Ku sighed, pulled down the side zipper of the long dress, swept his hair to the left, and tried to take off the dress from the top. Put the dress on the bed, found the pajamas from the suitcase, and Gu Xi looked at herself in front of the bedroom mirror.


    As a very second woman, but she also knows that the deadline for stars is only those years. One white covers three ugly. She doesn''t work less on her skin color.


    He picked up his pajamas and was about to put them on himself after the exhibition. The door was suddenly opened. Chi Jingyao stood outside and was stunned. He looked at his room card and understood his dear brother''s arrangement almost in an instant.


    Gu Xi hurriedly put on his pajamas, then turned around and said hello, "is the conversation over?"


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao took off his coat, hung it in the wardrobe, took off his watch and put it at the head of the bed. Then he slowly sat down by the bed.


    In the face of this silent man, Gu Xi often didn''t know how to deal with it. He stood there for a long time and asked, "brother Cui said when to eat dinner. I''m so hungry."


    "He asked the people in the hotel to do it and send it to the room." Chi Jingyao patted his leg, Gu Xi understood, carefully sat down and was held by his waist.


    "Hungry?"


    "HMM." Gu Xi nodded. Although she didn''t eat much, it didn''t hinder her delicious attribute. However, since there was no food now, she could only talk about something else. She opened her eyes as clear as water and asked, "Mr. Chi, can I ask a question?"


    Chi Jingyao played with her long hair and was made into a big roll. Her face was more delicate and charming, "say it."


    "What do you think is our relationship now?" Gu Xi asked softly.


    Chi Jingyao paused. "What do you think is the relationship?"


    Gu Xi thought hard about a word and felt it was very appropriate, "white wolf with empty hands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What else?" he set the White Wolf empty handed. Stupid, he almost lost his language.


    Gu Xi continued to think, his lips slightly opened, and the timid question came out, "gun... Gun... Friend?"


    She was really embarrassed to say the word. Gu Xi covered his hot face and exhaled desperately. At this time, his waist was suddenly forced to buckle, and his whole face hit his chest.


    "What did you just say?" there was a little threat and unhappiness in the low voice. Obviously, Chi Jingyao should be more willing to accept "empty handed White Wolf" than this word.


    Gu Xi explained awkwardly: "I''ve thought about this question for a long time. This is the most appropriate word! I don''t talk about feelings and don''t contact at ordinary times. The closest stranger is the word ''en en''


    In order to solve the trouble of saying those two words, Gu Xi replaced it with "en en". His expression must be sonorous.


    After that, Gu Xi suddenly felt a pain in his big ~ leg. After pinching it, Chi Jingyao moved his hand to her chin and asked coldly, "do you still know that kind of thing?"


    These two words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. Gu Xi trembled with fear, and his eyes bent into a beautiful crescent shape, "my sister told me..."


    She swallowed her mouth and put her hands on Chi Jingyao. "She always felt obliged to teach me more."


    So put this unique understanding on the two of them? What on earth are you thinking all day before you come to this conclusion?


    The flickering ceiling lamp is a crystal chandelier, luxurious for no reason, but not bright. In the bedroom, all the brilliance is gentle and emotional. The light and shadow cast from the ceiling lamp shone on Chi Jingyao. It was as bright as Hui, and her style was better than Ling Yu. It was just groundless. That face was still an emotion she couldn''t touch.


    Suddenly she screamed and was thrown on the bed ~


    He untied the buttons of his clothes one by one, which Gu Xi has always liked and infatuated with.


    Chi Jingyao untied the three buttons, revealed his sexual ~ sense of collarbone, and said, "it''s a bit surprising to know this word, but I have to tell you that even if it''s this relationship, you''re not qualified."


    Gu Xi showed a startled look, "why, why?"


    "Poor technology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time Gu Xi was speechless. She stepped back and said, "technology..."


    She is a little speechless about technology. She can''t say that she has done it twice. She will break through the sky and become a comprehensive talent who can serve in the hall and the kitchen.


    "Er, technology can be learned!" Gu Xi clenched her fist and replied very seriously.


    Chi Jingyao looked at her deeply for a long time, which made Gu Xi feel uneasy. In fact, she just wants to straighten out the relationship between Xia and Chi Jingyao. How can she understand that Chi Jingyao feels particularly angry before she has time to be hurt.


    The uncertain expression of Gu Gu was a little afraid. He shrank at the head of the bed and said in a small voice, "I''m not wrong... It''s not a lover, it''s not even an underground lover..."


    "Gu! Xi!"


    "Here!" Gu Xi subconsciously looked up and Chi Jingyao stood up.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    "I... I try." Gu Xi smiled.


    The petite body was lying at the head of the bed, with pure and charming eyebrows and eyes, still with some bruised thoughts. Chi Jingyao''s voice went down in a low voice, "come here and help me take it off."


    "But I haven''t had dinner yet." Gu Xi shouted.


    "It''s too late." Chi Jingyao took off his glasses and put them at the head of the bed. He loosened the button on his sleeve with his left hand. His thin lips opened gently. It was extremely cold in his deep eyes. "Since it was unqualified before, I have to let you experience what is good."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 71

    I don''t know how much time passed, there was a "Ding Dong" doorbell outside the door. Chi Jingyao suddenly stopped, and the sweat on her forehead fell on Gu Xi''s face. She bit her lips and lifted her upper body, saying hard, "yes... Who is..."


    Of course, she was most afraid of Cui Xie. Fortunately, there was a waiter''s voice outside the door: "Hello, is anyone there? Mr. Cui asked us to deliver the meal."


    Gu Xi "ah" said, "rice! I''m hungry!"


    "Do you still want to eat?" Chi Jingyao sneered and made Gu Xi almost cry out. She covered her mouth and looked at Chi Jingyao in panic.


    The waiter outside the door said strangely, "no one?"


    The sliding door of the bedroom is closed, and there is no movement outside, but Gu Xi can hear the waiter holding the general door card. He obviously wants to send the meal to the living room. Gu Xi''s nervous toes curl up together, but the aggressive person seems to be willing to torture her mental senses. Although the action is gentle, it still continues.


    Gu Xi''s tense mood was on the verge of the extreme, and he didn''t dare to make any sound to attract the attention of the hotel waiter. The rut of the dining car ran into the room. Then the waiter put the meal on the table and put a warm prompt sign next to it, which said: if you need to heat, please call XXXXX.


    Gu Xi was suddenly lifted up and turned around.


    She was scared like an ostrich and immediately nestled under the pillow. The numb itch from her back hit her all over her body more sensitively. She suddenly froze and dared not speak casually. Listening to the dining car leaving the living room and the door "clicking" for attention, she relaxed and almost fell on the bed.


    But Chi Jingyao didn''t give her any chance. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. Gu Xi fell down at the head of the bed with tears, "I really... Really can''t..."


    Gu Xi''s voice was soft and waxy. It sounded like a feather scratching in his heart. It was like a coquettish begging for mercy. He hit his body up and dizzy. If God gave her another chance, she would not say "gun and friend", she would not!


    While talking, he turned Gu Xi over and asked, "what is our relationship?"


    Gu Xi subconsciously closed his eyes and said nervously, "gun..."


    "What''s the relationship between us?" Chi Jingyao asked again.


    Gu Xi lay in his arms like a broken doll and replied weakly, "no..."


    She screamed again. This time, she finally shouted, "it''s not a gun or a friend!"


    "What''s that?" Chi Jingyao softened down, and his eyes also showed a smile.


    Gu Xi was afraid of being bullied again. She looked at each other in confusion with her watery eyes open - she didn''t know what answer Chi Jingyao wanted. How did she say, "love... People?"


    Chi Jingyao''s hand touched her face. Her tender cheeks were as smooth as silk. The rapid movement made Gu Xi cry wrongly. She really didn''t know what their relationship was, and the question was originally asked by her. How did she finally become tortured. She suddenly sat up, hugged Chi Jingyao''s neck and cried, "I love you, woo woo, I love you! I want to be with you all my life!"


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes suddenly darkened and suddenly pushed Gu Xi away. Fortunately, he had time to take rescue measures, otherwise Gu Xi almost won the bid because of this sentence.


    Gu Xi breathed and stared at the chandelier on the ceiling. She was so hungry that she was treated like this. This feeling made her feel particularly complicated.


    Chi Jingyao went back to bed and asked her to look into her eyes, "what did you just say?"


    "No..." Gu Xi bit her lips, lowered her eyes, and answered with tears: "I just... Nonsense..."


    Chi Jingyao stopped, picked up the pajamas prepared by the hotel and put them on her body. Gu Xi gently held them. She bit her lower lip, "don''t be old ~ force me to say, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Chi Jingyao stopped.


    Gu Xi''s lips gradually burst into a bitter smile: "can''t you really talk about feelings with me before you find the woman you really love? That''s the idea in my heart..."


    Of course, she knows where she is, because she always knows too well, so she will be sad when she thinks of it. Just even though sad, but still do not regret.


    Chi Jingyao took out a cigarette from his pants pocket, lowered his head and lit it. There were some complex emotions in his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t respond to himself, Gu Xi released his hand and rubbed his messy curls. He was confused when he remembered the phone he heard at the door that day.


    Say that is wrong, say lover is also wrong, say I love you. The man''s heart went to the bottom of the sea. The donkey in Gu Xi''s mind began to kick her hooves desperately again, so that she couldn''t explain this impasse. She shouldn''t have asked this question. The fact is obvious.


    Gu Xi buried her head in a groan and said, "forget it. Just treat me as nonsense. I''ll go to dinner."


    She jumped out of bed and was pulled into her arms by Chi Jingyao as soon as she passed. She stood, he sat, his waist shackled.


    "Girl, you really want to accompany me for ten years."


    I don''t know why others like to pay attention to their love life, but I really like acting. Being able to deduce other people''s roles into life is the ultimate I pursue. No matter what others say, I will concentrate on my acting career for at least ten years. In these ten years, I don''t talk about feelings.


    Gu Xi was green and tender when he said this. The hand holding the microphone was still shaking slightly, but it was shining on the stage. Even Chi Jingyao didn''t expect that she would be so firm.


    So he heard it. Gu Xi said softly, "you heard me right. I''m serious."


    After a minute of silence, the ash fell to the ground. Chi Jingyao put out the cigarette, loosened Gu Xi, got up and began to dress.


    Gu Xi raised her eyebrows and asked strangely, "where are you going?"


    She didn''t disagree with him and asked him to get out of the room and sleep with Chi Shaojie.


    Chi Jingyao put on his shirt and slightly hooked his lips, "go out to dinner."


    "Oh..." Gu Xi nodded dully and went to another bed to get his pajamas, but he was pressed on his ankle.


    She turned her head vaguely. "What''s the matter? There''s food in the living room. I won''t be hungry. Just go."


    Chi Jingyao had a sense of helplessness to be defeated. After putting on his coat, he said in a deep voice, "change your clothes and go out to eat. I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    Ah


    Gu Xi was stunned for three seconds. Suddenly he covered his mouth with joy. Is he going to date himself? Gu Xi''s impression is nothing more than common sense dating passages such as eating and watching movies. What... What does that mean?


    Gu Xi couldn''t think so much. He squatted down quickly, turned out his autumn clothes in his small suitcase, put on a white cashmere sweater with a long skirt, put on a beige windbreaker, cleaned up his messy hair in front of the mirror, ran into the bathroom with makeup remover, removed the residual makeup and showed his beautiful original appearance. Then he walked into the living room and said nervously, "I''m fine."


    Chi Jingyao had been waiting for a long time. After looking at the time, it was almost ten o''clock. I didn''t know if there was a place to eat in F City. But since the girl is so happy, he will accompany her once.


    Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao out of the room, went down the elevator, and asked in the hotel lobby about a better restaurant that was still open at 10 p.m. the front desk said that because the hotel was listed with five stars, there were several very good restaurants nearby. About 500 meters north, there was a very good private kitchen, which was opened by a big boss, It doesn''t close until twelve. It''s just right to go now.


    The distance of 500 meters was not far. Chi Jingyao didn''t call the driver to see the business car coming to pick it up. The colder the night wind was, he didn''t see Gu Xi coming after walking for a while. Strangely, he looked back and found that she stood one meter behind him, just like a small attendant.


    Gu Xi was at a loss to catch up with Chi Jingyao. When she was about to stand side by side, she stopped worrying. She was still afraid of being punished by those scandals. When she hesitated, she saw Chi Jingyao stop and seemed to be waiting for herself.


    He... If he doesn''t worry, can he relax himself.

 Chapter 72

    Gu Xi walked carefully to the side. Just when she wanted to speak, her hand was held back. She suddenly blushed and her heart began to jump. This is the first time that she and Chi Jingyao walked on the road like lovers. Although there is only such a short distance, it is enough to satisfy her.


    "Cold or not?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    Gu Xi shook his head desperately. His face was filled with a happy smile. Even he began to walk briskly, "it''s not cold, so happy."


    She really doesn''t want much, but it''s not much. It''s really difficult for Gu Xi in the entertainment industry. Chi Jingyao, who doesn''t talk about feelings with his artists, is afraid of being caught by the media. Gu Xi, who is constantly hyped by the scandal, feels that it is forever when he holds the hand for the first time on this autumn night.


    Qinglin bamboo garden is a private restaurant in a bamboo forest. It is still decorated with lanterns at 10 p.m. and is still waiting for guests. When you enter the bamboo forest, the running water gurgles, the trees shake, the moonlight falls into a pond through the bamboo shadow, and the flowers planted in the corner are still emitting faint fragrance, The courtyard, which is similar to the style of Jiangnan, gradually opens in front of us, like a graceful atmosphere of a young lady.


    Gu Xi exclaimed. This place is like hiding in the world / Peach / source of F City. It''s incredible that such a city still has such a beautiful place.


    Of course, rich big bosses usually choose places with beautiful mountains and rivers. It is also a good choice to open a restaurant in a good feng shui like f city.


    After entering the Qinglin bamboo garden, it didn''t close yet. The waiter Yishui, wearing the green cloth shirt of Jiangnan Water Town, welcomed them into the table shrouded in bamboo forest.


    There aren''t many people in the restaurant. There are only three or four tables. Each table is whispering. Gu Xi opens the menu in her hand and stares at the price... It''s too amazing.


    Chi Jingyao looked at her and asked her, "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Xi would like to say that if it were not for president Chi Da''s face, she would very much like to take him to a big stall and experience the nightlife of cereals and snacks on earth.


    After a pause, he remembered that he had brushed the five digit room fee in Lu Wan''s hotel last time. It was estimated that he was hypocritical to save him money. He ordered several dishes that looked good and gave the menu to the waiter. However, he found that the other party''s face seemed a little hesitant to look at her and Chi Jingyao.


    No... you can''t be recognized in this place.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "do you have any questions?"


    The waiter immediately shook his head, took the recipe and left. Gu cuicai raised his head and suddenly ran into the TV hanging on the wall, recording and broadcasting today''s star picking premiere. It''s embarrassing. Don''t be so coincidental!


    Fortunately, the man in the picture is only suspected of himself; In addition, Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao are only similar in shape but not in spirit, so maybe... Others hesitate and should not be recognized so easily.


    Chi Jingyao seemed to be used to such things. He picked up the tea on the table and poured a cup for Gu Xi before saying, "I''ll go back with Shaojie tomorrow."


    After listening to this, Gu Xi was slightly stunned and nodded slightly disappointed, "OK. I have no problem alone now."


    It was a big surprise that Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie could come to F City. She couldn''t force them to follow. The two small cities near F City let Chi Shaojie go, which was really a bit of a fuss.


    However, it was strange and happy to date Chi Jingyao like now. Gu Xi couldn''t help smiling. When holding the tea cup, his eyes were smiling.


    "Girl." Chi Jingyao put down his tea cup, leaned back on the chair and looked at her.


    Gu Xi returned to his mind and obediently put down the cup, "what''s the matter, Mr. Chi?"


    "How about I transfer Yu Xiao to your official agent?" he asked.


    Gu Xi nodded. "I can do anything. Yu Xiao is very good. Although he doesn''t talk much, he is at least very attentive."


    Compared with Rong Junhua''s indifference, Yu Xiao is much better than she doesn''t know. As for Chi Jingyao, since he never mentioned to take his own things personally, Gu Xi doesn''t think about it.


    After all, she didn''t want to catch up with Yunhe.


    It is enough for her to maintain such a relationship with Chi Jingyao. There is no need to make superfluous hopes.


    "Then when I return to city a tomorrow, I will talk to Rong Junhua."


    "Eh, are you going back to city a tomorrow? Don''t you stare at the acting of Chi Shaojie and Yunhe?"


    At this time, the dishes began to be delivered. The private chef called it private, which is probably to make a new look at the small amount of dishes with delicacy. The so-called typical representative of good quality and low price is the feelings of petty bourgeoisie.


    Chi Jingyao held chopsticks and put vegetables in Gu Xi''s bowl, but suddenly her face turned slightly red. It was obviously an accident.


    Gu Xi had never been treated so gently. He didn''t get used to it all at once. His eyes were hot and he buried his head in eating vegetables.


    On the wall mounted TV, it happened to switch to the scene where Gu Xi answered Xiao M''s tricky questions. The camera directly cut to her face. Although her makeup was exquisite and thick, it looked particularly beautiful and moving because of her white skin. Although the voice was not broadcast, Gu Xi clearly saw that her hand holding the microphone was still shaking slightly, There was an impulse to get under the table.


    "Well, towards the end of the year, the company will be busy. I have to go back."


    Gu Xi nodded and answered vaguely. Suddenly, he saw that the waiter over there seemed to want to come up and talk. He felt bad. He saw that one of them finally couldn''t help running to Chi Jingyao and asked.


    "You, are you Chi Shaojie? Will you sign for me?"


    Gu Xi immediately lowered his head and wondered why Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie were so different. How could they admit their mistakes? She secretly raised her eyes and glanced at Chi Jingyao. In fact, her eyebrows and eyes are still very similar. If she didn''t use her temperament to distinguish people, it would be easy to admit mistakes at first sight.


    At this time, another foreman came over and came to Gu Xi with a white book. "Are you Miss Gu? The boss just told us if a rising star like you could leave us a signature."


    Help... Sure enough, I was recognized.


    Gu Xi was worried to death. He hesitated to take over Bai Ben. He didn''t know whether to refuse or admit it. However, Chi Jingyao paused for three seconds, took off his glasses, put them on the next table, and then smiled. Gu Xi was stupid


    Is Chi Jingyao pretending to be Chi Shaojie? In other words, even if his date with him leaked out tonight, there was a brother who was in the black. What a poisonous man! Let your brother carry the black pot!


    Gu Xi nodded, "wait a minute..."


    She first looked at Chi Jingyao''s direction, because she was too curious and novel. She had never seen Chi Jingyao play a big star. It was really fun to see a new big tail Wolf for the first time.


    Chi Jingyao''s pen goes to you long. A Chi Shaojie''s signature appears on the white book.


    Gu Xi too much to handle her mouth as like as two peas.


    After signing his name, Chi Jingyao handed the white book to the waiter and said in the most friendly tone, "can you keep a low profile today?"


    Gu Xi looked at such a gentle Chi Jingyao. He almost thought he was coming to dinner with Chi Shaojie today. He immediately rubbed his eyes and looked at each other strangely. At this moment, Chi Jingyao really exudes the aura of a star''s aura, which makes the waiter nearby red and red, and said, "yes, yes!"


    The foreman urged Gu Xi, "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Xi took back her mind and drew a few times on the paper with her right hand without writing. As for the signature with star temperament, she hasn''t had time to practice at all. Now she feels really embarrassed. She can''t put her dog climbing block letters on it. It''s a shame.


    Gu Xi was cold for a while before he asked in a small voice, "can you not sign first..."


    Give her a chance to practice.


    The foreman was stunned and smiled gently. Just about to speak, Chi Jingyao took the white book in Gu Xi''s hand. He signed a beautiful and atmospheric word "Gu Xi" and handed it to the foreman.


    The foreman was really stunned this time and stammered, "this... This is not Miss Gu..."


    "It won''t be wrong for her to follow this practice in the future. Please tell the boss that we''re here for dinner and hope to have a quiet environment."


    The foreman immediately blushed and was willing to accept such a gentle lesson.


    After the head waiter left, he received the smile of the lip just now, and put his glasses back. Gu Xi''s low voice Tucao, "it''s unfair, never make complaints about me."


    "Are you full?" Chi Jingyao asked without answering her question.


    Although Gu Xi was not too full, he still didn''t dare to stay any longer. He nodded hurriedly. Chi Jingyao got up and went to the front desk to check out.


    She sat in her chair and looked at Chi Jingyao''s back. She always felt that today was a little different. It''s like being happy to change into new clothes when I was a child. It''s really like the hope in bed just now. I hope I can be together all my life, but this is an extravagant hope. Why should she always hold an easily broken fantasy.


    She also got up from her seat and went outside to wait for Chi Jingyao.


    The flickering shadow of the moon in the bamboo forest, the fragrant flowers in the corner, and the crescent Moon Spring on the side of the bridge all perfectly reflect a good scene - here, it is like a mirror flower, water and moon, and dreams come true.


    On the way back, she was also careful. She didn''t dare to hold hands anymore. She looked around and walked back to the hotel. As soon as she walked out of the 15th floor elevator, she saw Chi Shaojie standing there with a black face waiting for two people.


    Chi Shaojie waved his mobile phone, "brother, you played a good play."


    Gu Xi''s stomach hurts a little. These days, nothing can stop them. Chi Shaojie found his front foot and his back foot as soon as they had finished their meal. When the two brothers looked at each other, Gu Xi grabbed Chi Shaojie''s mobile phone and saw his meager message:


    I saw a big star today, £À Chi Shaojie, hee hee, the actress who picked up the star should be opposite him. Chi Shaojie smiled so gently and liked £Þ.


    Attached below is a photo stolen / taken from afar.

 Chapter 73

    Gu Xi almost knelt down for this open platform. If she goes on like this, does she still have privacy.


    Chi Jingyao replied calmly, "I haven''t acted for a long time. I''m not used to it."


    "Big brother!"


    Gu Xi carefully looked at the two people and compared them again. They were almost the same height and had similar facial features. If there would be another person in the world who could completely play Chi Shaojie''s double, probably only Chi Jingyao could do it.


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand to pull Gu Xi, "you should consider how to turn this microblog. Of course, the best way is to inform the other party to delete it."


    The door was closed in front of Chi Shaojie. Gu was a little worried and said, "is it really all right? I''m a little afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    I''m afraid someone will hold on to this matter and spread gossip again. For example, Gu Xi believes that if someone doesn''t like her, they will still slander her behind her back.


    She thought about it and shook her head. She was afraid of something. If she really chose to accompany Chi Jingyao for ten years, she would be found out. Chi Shaojie can''t carry the black pot for so long. I''m afraid she will be pierced by thousands of arrows when it''s time to find out. Now that she has made this decision, don''t shake it at this time.


    Relieved, she sat next to Chi Jingyao and looked carefully at his eyebrows and eyes. "Curious, how can they recognize you wrong?"


    "Yes. Fools admit their mistakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi pouted and said, "I didn''t recognize it!"


    She firmly and definitely leaned on Chi Jingyao and yawned, "I''m going to get up early tomorrow and go to bed first."


    As soon as he got up, he was held back from behind. Chi Jingyao stroked her crisp chest across his clothes, bit his ears and said, "sleep in a hurry?"


    Gu Xi frowned and his little body began to tremble, but he still looked at the TV cabinet in front of him seriously, "Chi Zong, your energy... Your energy is too strong..."


    Chi Jingyao paused, his voice cooled down and let go of his hand. "I''ll take a bath and come in by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s inhumane to force yourself in. Gu Xi bit her scarf and stared at Chi Jingyao taking off her clothes, seducing her like a small animal. Her eyes were shining everywhere. Finally, she looked at the door of the bathroom suddenly opened and closed.


    Gu Xi touched the water on the table and took a sip. Unexpectedly, he sprinkled himself.


    Her intuition was that she had just been seduced by color, hesitated for a long time, and struggled for a long time. Gu Xi took off her scarf, covered her face and rolled around on the sofa. Finally, he stood up obediently, took off his clothes, and then shyly opened the bathroom door.


    At six o''clock in the morning, she opened the curtains, lay down in front of the hazy French window and watched the traffic for a long time. Suddenly, she said excitedly, "President Chi, look, there is a woman cooking in her underwear opposite."


    Chi Jingyao dragged her back with an obscene face. After this battle, Gu Xi fell down on the beach completely.


    On this day, we will go our separate ways in three ways: Gu Xi and Cui Xie will go to the two small cities next to F City for activities. Because they have great momentum in F City, they basically don''t need to worry about no one at the premiere; Chi Jingyao wants to return to city a to deal with a lot of things at the end of the year; Yu Xiao was temporarily seconded to Chi Shaojie to accompany him back to Z City Film and television city to continue construction.


    Gu Xi sat in the business car and practiced with the signature written by Chi Jingyao. Cui Xie suddenly asked, "you and Chi Jingyao..."


    "Ah?" Gu Xi looked up strangely.


    Cui Xie gave Gu Xi a newspaper in F City. Fortunately, it was not a big page, but just a gossip. In the corner of the entertainment section, there were photos of her and Chi Jingyao, but the object of writing was Chi Shaojie.


    Cui Xie knows more about Chi Jingyao. He can see at a glance that it''s not Chi Shaojie at all.


    Then, he turned on the radio with a frown and just cut to the radio station of the host Xiao m who was picked up by Chi Shaojie that day. Xiao m was talking about the plot of picking stars and the gossip last night.


    Xiao M''s voice is still very pleasant, so he can be a radio DJ, but he laughs ironically, "so I asked for it when Chi Shaojie was on stage that day. He and Miss Gu Xi are having a private meeting. He still says that he doesn''t talk about feelings for ten years. Alas, now think about it, it''s a joke."


    Gu Xi''s veins sprouted on his forehead, leaned over and turned off the radio. He bowed his head very calmly, "I don''t listen."


    Cui Xie raised her eyebrows strangely, "you don''t care?"


    Gu Xi knew that Chi Jingyao couldn''t hide Cui Xie, so she also replied very seriously: "it''s nothing for me to have dinner with Mr. Chi. It''s good to know in my heart. Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t been attacked."


    She has survived such a big noise on the Internet before, not to mention the lace news of F City. There are too many mosquitoes to itch.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s magnanimous expression, Cui Xie couldn''t say anything more. She smiled and said, "but I''ll tell you something."


    "What?"


    "The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. It''s time to start again."


    Tut, my IQ is not high. Don''t play fishing with me... Gu Xi only has this sentence in his mind and has no other ideas.


    Fortunately, the surrounding cities of F City didn''t have much wind and waves. After all, Chi Shaojie''s airborne landing in F City has become a very dazzling news, and Gu Xi''s popularity has increased greatly. Many onlookers who want to see stars no longer seem so lonely when they visit Gu Xi''s surrounding cities.


    When she completes this task, she will return to the film and Television City alone to make up all the scenes of the actors. Yu Xiao followed Chi Shaojie back to the z-city film and television base first. Gu Xi sat alone in the airport waiting room. His mind was always thinking of Cui Xie''s saying "the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind."


    I didn''t quite understand what he meant, but soon Gu Xi received a message from his sister. There were only three words on it: you''re dead.


    Gu Xi''s head hurt a little. Almost subconsciously, he went to open the news and found the news in the entertainment section. Fortunately, it was not the headlines. This time, the headlines were occupied by another superstar Qin Mo, so the second one about Chi Shaojie was: "why did Chi Shaojie land in F City? The evidence of private meeting with his girlfriend is conclusive."


    This news is to change the news of the corner materials over there and directly bind it with Chi Shaojie''s sudden attack on City F. He said that he and Gu Xi had a spark in the star picking play. This time, he didn''t hesitate to squeeze out the schedule to help his girlfriend.


    The overall content of the news is mainly Chi Shaojie. Fortunately, there is not much information about Gu Xi. Just because her sister Gu Ying cares about Gu Xi, she basically blocks Chi Shaojie. After seeing this news, there is only one sentence in her mind: your fucking little girl has an affair with me again. You dare to go back to city a, and I will hang you up for three days and nights!


    So she sent three words to Gu Xi.


    After Gu Xi silently scanned the news, the first thing was to stay in a daze, and then dialed Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao always took a long time to answer the phone. This time is no exception. He answered it after ringing for a long time, "girl? What''s the matter?"


    Several people shouted over the phone, "Mr. Chi, read the contract of the play first. If it''s over, I''ll sign it."


    "Mr. Chi, this year''s annual review is almost over. Look at the information."


    "Mr. Chi..."


    Uh.


    Gu Xi said hurriedly, "so busy? I''ll call you later."


    Chi Jingyao motioned to several people nearby, stood up and walked outside, "said."


    "What happened that night was compiled into news and released..." Gu Xi whispered: "Chi Shaojie really took the blame. Can someone contact the media to delete it? After all, the photo is you, in case..."


    If Yunhe finds out, she will only hate herself more. Gu Xi said nervously, "like Cui Xie, I can see it''s you at a glance, let alone the people who know you. I think it''s better to be cautious."


    Chi Jingyao stopped for a moment, went back to his notebook, opened the web page, and sure enough, he boarded it.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "..." Gu Xi was bowed by these two words, "well, I have nothing else to do."


    "Where are you?"


    "At the airport, I''ll fly back to the film and television city to shoot."


    "Alone?"


    Gu Xi pouted. "Yes, you asked Yu Xiao to accompany Chi Shaojie back."


    However, Chi Shaojie is a big star. It would be really troublesome if no one accompanied him. After all, these two people also helped themselves in F City, so Gu Xi generously let Yu Xiao out at that time. It was good when I was busy before. Now when I am free, I miss Chi Jingyao more and more. Even if he is not around me, as long as I can hear him speak, my heart is stable.


    "Well... I... I miss you so much." Gu Xi grabbed her scarf and quickly said, "well, I''m really fine. Go ahead."


    With a "pop" sound, she hung up the phone. She breathed a long sigh of relief and smiled. She would not get a response in any case before. I don''t know what caused Chi Jingyao to change, but at least she is really satisfied now.


    I flew back to Z City and just got out of the airport, but I saw Jomo waiting there early. I was stunned.


    Yu Xiao followed, making various gestures and expressions, obviously to prepare her mentally. Sure enough, Jomo came forward and strangled Gu Xi''s neck, "Silly girl, I know about you and Chi Shaojie, but why don''t you learn to be on guard? You live in a five-star hotel and dare to run out to eat on the road in the middle of the night. Isn''t this deliberately hyped? If I didn''t know what your character is, I''d almost suspect you were intentional."

 Chapter 74

    Gu Xi''s neck was strangled and hurriedly explained, "wait, wait! You''re in the film and television city. Why did you get the news so soon?"


    Joe Mo said, "I''m not concerned about how you are in F City. As a result, I''m really bleeding when I see this kind of news..."


    So it''s really Chi Shaojie. It''s really Chi Shaojie. There''s nothing wrong with Joe Mo''s previous speculation. He was really wondering why Chi Shaojie suddenly compressed the schedule and rushed to F City with Chi Jingyao to release ordinary people. Would he do so?


    When Gu Xi went to F City to attend the premiere, Jomo even worried about whether she would be embarrassed because she was not popular. At that time, he planned to spend money to buy some audiences to support it. Fortunately, Chi Shaojie said he wanted to go there.


    The picture of the night party really became the biggest evidence and completed his guess. The person Gu Xi likes is Chi Shaojie, and the man behind her is also him.


    Gu Xi desperately took Jomo''s hand off his neck and replied awkwardly, "so... So do you believe this report?"


    "Of course I don''t believe the report, but I believe your kiss mark and the person you like won''t ignore you."


    Gu Xi hesitated for a long time and had to say sorry to Jomo: "no matter what you think, I think we really have no fate. Don''t waste your time."


    Seeing that the atmosphere between them suddenly became dignified, Yu Xiao quickly took the suitcase in Gu Xi''s hand and retreated far away. The entertainment industry is really a kaleidoscope, and changes are being renovated day by day. For example, Yunhe seems to have been skeptical about that report; Chi Shaojie, however, changed his style in the past by facing other people''s questions without saying a word; Here, Jomo firmly believes that his opponent is Chi Shaojie rather than Chi Jingyao.


    Yu xiaote doesn''t want to tell him sincerely that you recognize the wrong rival.


    People come and go in the hall of the airport. Z city is also a tourist city. There are many little red riding hood tour groups shuttling here every day. Gu Xi has learned to wear sunglasses and hats in order to be cautious. She is not playing big cards and treating herself as a star, but for those reports that are difficult to prevent.


    Jomer reached out, took off her sunglasses and looked straight into her dodgy eyes.


    Once upon a time, a glimpse at the reception made him chase until now. Jomer thought he was a playboy, but he never thought he could hold on until today. He said seriously, "Xiao Xi, do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Gu Xi was stunned and immediately lowered his head and said softly, "I believe it."


    She didn''t know if she fell in love with Chi Jingyao at first sight, but she believed in people''s feelings. Looking at jomer in a very complicated way, this man is really good to himself, and he is unreservedly good.


    When Chi Jingyao couldn''t respond to herself, the pain in her heart was so clear and sour; So she knows very well that if she can''t respond to jomer, the other party must be very sad.


    I can''t confirm how much Jomo likes himself, but at least don''t give him any thoughts when he doesn''t have deep mud feet, so as not to make the pain worse in the future.


    Gu Xi smiled, "but I know we will be good friends."


    Joe Merton paused and said helplessly, "Xiao Xi, let me tell you something. Find a place to sit down."


    Gu Xi looked at Jomo strangely, nodded and motioned with Yu Xiao. The three sat down in the cafe at the airport and ordered a cup of coffee. Gu Xi always likes something sweet, so she chooses cappuccino.


    The coffee shop in the airport is an open place for the public. People come and go all the time. It lacks the quiet that the coffee shop used to have. From time to time, the news of the airport announcer about the landing of a plane and the delay of a plane also sounded overhead.


    Jomo thought for a moment and said, "are you and Chi Shaojie sincere?"


    Gu Xi almost coughed out with water in his arms. Does Qiao Mo really think it''s Chi Shaojie?


    Gu Xi glanced at Yu Xiao''s smiling expression, so she had to harden her head and answer: "really not... You think wrong..."


    Jomo said positively, "I just wanted to remind you of Chi Shaojie''s family background as a friend. You still refuse to tell the truth. I''m so disappointed."


    Gu Xi was helpless, stroked his forehead and said, "then you say... It''s right. I''m really interested in his family background."


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Chi Shaojie, but Chi Jingyao.


    Joe sighed silently, "you should know that my family is an official. When I wanted to start my own business, my family was particularly opposed, so I''ve been guessing that people like Chi Shaojie must also be obstructed."


    Gu Xi was stunned, "how to say..."


    Joe Mo is a famous second-generation official in the circle, which is well known in the world, but fortunately he also started from scratch. He used some family relationships to pick up the list at most, and his own creativity and production were popular, so he gradually put the company on the right track and successfully found investment.


    What about Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie. She always thought that Chi Jingyao, like Joe Mo, had built a reputation from scratch.


    Joe Mo smiled, "like me, although I feel that I don''t work hard at home, at least I won''t control who I am with, but I think Chi Shaojie is different. If you really want to be with him, I''m afraid you will be subject to a lot of restrictions. That family, Tut Tut, is terrible."


    Gu Xi missed a beat in her heart and felt that she was closer to reality. She whispered, "what family will be more terrible than yours."


    "Ah. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say it. Anyway, I just think it''s a miracle that Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao came to the entertainment industry to make money."


    Yu Xiao couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Qiao, you''ve talked about it. You''re still selling off. Isn''t that intentional..."


    Gu Xi opened a pair of curious eyes, "Jomo..."


    Jomo stops and believes more and more that the relationship between Gu Xi and Chi Shaojie is extraordinary. If she doesn''t like each other, why should she care so much about each other''s life experience. He said slightly bitterly: "in short, Chi Shaojie''s family has many rules and has great rights. Every time I go to their house for dinner with my father, I''m nervous to death. It''s really not a general strict discipline. In families like them, they are even more strict about the study of their daughter-in-law. I''m afraid you can''t get into the eyes of their family."


    Gu Xi was even more stupid.


    In fact, such a cautious answer tells yourself from the side, don''t invest too much emotion, so as not to be more tragic when you are rejected later. In fact, Jomo is still gently reminding Gu Xi that Jomo is more suitable than Chi Shaojie.


    Gu Xi took the coffee from the waiter. It tasted average. He could only say that it would enter his throat. The original sweetness reached his throat and suddenly became a little bitter. So it is. No wonder Chi Jingyao always said: don''t talk about feelings with his artists.


    It''s not that he doesn''t talk, but that he can''t talk. So he always avoided talking and couldn''t promise.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s expression become lonely, Jomo is also a little sad. His beautiful lips float slightly and gently pat Gu Xi''s head, "well, don''t be sad. I''ll just be good friends with you."


    "Jomo..."


    "But I tell you, a good friend like me with different intentions will still be a little dangerous. Let Chi Shaojie treat you well. Alas."


    After coming out of the cafe, Yu Xiao drove from the airport to the film and television base. Gu Xi''s heart was not calm for a long time. Good dreams do not often exist and good flowers do not often bloom. Chinese ancient words are always so incisive and quintessential. It was as if she had just tasted the feeling of almost love with Chi Jingyao, and all her thoughts were scattered by Jomo''s words.


    The window is open, the cool wind keeps coming in, and the scenery on the road also reverses with the speed. Since the development of the Performing Arts Road, she often has to run around on the road for a long time, and her brain gradually wakes up with the change of the scenery.


    She never thought about the future, did she? Why care about the results.


    Cui Xie analyzed the network events for herself and told her that some things don''t care how the process happens, just look at the results.


    But between her and Chi Jingyao, she can''t see the results at all. She can only cherish the process.


    Sighed, she perked up slightly, looked back at Jomo, but remembered Yunhe who was about to deal with, and began to get nervous again. To tell the truth, if Yunhe really dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, her realm was too high, and she might still be unable to guard against it. But if she doesn''t deal with it, she can''t finish the play "gunshot in heaven". Originally, she wanted to completely withdraw from the battlefield in the form of termination of the contract. Chi Jingyao refused to let go. She had to turn her gun around to continue the battle.


    It is really difficult to regard Yunhe as their imaginary enemy, especially before they leave, their feelings are still so good.


    Joe Mo saw that she had been silent and asked, "what do you think?"


    Gu Xi suddenly remembered that since Jomo is a technology company, he must have many technical teams. She whispered, "can I ask you something?"


    "They are all friends. Why don''t you please?"


    "It''s the post that splashed dirty water on the Internet. You should remember where the address is. Can you help me find out which teams are guiding the speech."


    Jomo frowned slightly when he heard this. "Xiao Xi, I have to tell you bad news about this."


    "What..." Gu Xi was afraid to read the post for fear that his glass heart would break.


    "You didn''t leave the film and television city for many days, and the post was deleted. There was no trace at all."


    Gu Xi suddenly fell into silence. Sure enough, it was not so simple as Cui Xie said. She wanted to find the evidence that Yunhe had participated in, but it was deleted in advance, which made her want to give herself a firm belief that she would be the enemy of the other party.

 Chapter 75

    Jomo patted her on the shoulder. "It''s all over. Fu Yao was also kicked out of the crew. Don''t think about these messy things."


    Gu Xi bit her lip and nodded. Every day, she stirred more and more muddy water and tried to pull out her feet. The vortex was constantly sweeping her down. Fu Yao''s fight against the enemy and Internet curse had just ended. Chi Shaojie brought Chi Jingyao a black pot and began to have an affair with him again.


    When will she be able to shoot and love easily.


    I don''t know at all. Take one step at a time.


    The car drove into the film and television city. After arriving in front of the hotel, Gu Xi got out of the car. Jomo helped her get her luggage in the trunk. At the same time, several supporting actresses from the same crew came out, suddenly laughed and whispered: some people are really powerful. They make men willing to be green capped.


    Gu Xi''s face turned green. Sure enough, she had to face gossip when she came back here, but this time she couldn''t find Chi Jingyao to act as a spoiled child, so she had to bear it silently. Anyway, it is a certain fact that Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao flew to F City.


    Jomer came over. "Ignore them. They''re a bunch of gossip women."


    Gu Xi rubbed his face, "hoo, I''m gossiping too, but I''m gossiping every time!"


    Put your luggage back in your room and ask Yu Xiao to help her get the latest schedule and crew report. I heard a girl''s laughter outside hula, "Xiao Xi, you come back? Unexpectedly, I heard you came back as soon as I finished filming my play."


    Gu Xi was slightly stiff. It was Yunhe. She hurriedly turned around, "ah, yes, just returned."


    Or one foot just stepped into the room, and the foot behind came after it.


    Yunhe sits on the table with a coke in his arms and shakes his feet to pack up. Jomo just comes in from outside. Yunhe is very happy to say hello to him.


    Jomo is obviously not very busy today. He sits on Gu Xi''s bed and jokes with Yunhe, "why? You can''t help it as soon as your good sister comes back?"


    "Of course not!" Yunhe smiled. "I gossip. The soul of gossip is making trouble."


    Yunhe jumped off the table, ran to Gu Xi, who had been silent, and ran against her. "Hey, Xiaoxi, did you go to dinner with Chi Jingyao that night? It''s not Chi Shaojie at all."


    Gu Xi froze, which made her answer, especially in front of Jomo.


    She opened her mouth and smiled, so she had to follow Chi Jingyao''s routine to the end, "no, it''s Chi Shaojie. After attending the premiere that day, I wasn''t full, and he wasn''t full, so she made an appointment to run out. How do you know that she will be photographed. How can you see that a vague mobile phone photo looks like Chi Jingyao?"


    Yunhe held his cheek, "intuition."


    Gu Xi pushed her away and put her toiletries in the bathroom. "Moreover, do you think with Chi Jingyao''s character, he will let others take pictures of himself and release the news?"


    Yunhe muttered, "this is..."


    Gu Xi was slightly relieved. Since Chi Shaojie had already carried the black pot, she had to let him carry it on and walk out of the bathroom. She looked at Yunhe who was playing with Jomo in the room.


    Is such a girl who has no intention really the culprit who pushed herself to the forefront of the storm? But now that the posts have been deleted, how can she find evidence to say whether she is or not. Of course, in any case, she must bear it and watch the situation change. Now the only way is to respond to changes with invariance. She and Chi Jingyao can only rot in her stomach alone, and dare not tell anyone at will.


    After Yu Xiao took back the schedule, she looked carefully. This week, from day to night, she had to shoot her own scenes. Moreover, after becoming a actor, she had to play more against the hero Chi Shaojie and male No. 2 Joe mo. She pinched the center of her eyebrows and felt extra annoyance. From her original heart, she loves acting, but she feels particularly uncomfortable when she thinks of talking about love with other men in the play.


    But only four days, four days did not see Chi Jingyao, she has missed each other so much.


    While Gu Xi was reciting his lines, he outlined in his mind every scene of Chi Jingyao and his opponent''s play. When he played Chi Shaojie in front of him at the F City hotel that day, he almost deceived his eyes. Of course, he had deceived most people. So Chi Jingyao''s acting skills should also be very good


    As soon as he lay down on the bed, Gu Xi rubbed his head and was particularly tangled. His heart was full of each other. How should he play an opponent with others.


    Unable to sleep over and over, Gu Xi had to sit up again and prepare to walk outside to blow the cool wind. It will already be the time of Twilight evening photos. The whole film and television city is busy shooting night scenes. There can be explosions in several places far away. Obviously, there are big scenes to be shot.


    Because of curiosity, Gu Xi went a little further. Unexpectedly, he walked all the way and slipped to his crew. There were shooting the war scene in full swing. Countless mass actors were in place with blood and bandages. The hero Chi Shaojie and the heroine Yun He also sat under the tree, and the dialogue clearly passed into Gu Xi''s ears.


    "I said, did you put forward that trip to F City or did Chi Jingyao mention it?" Yunhe obviously had doubts about the things in the newspaper, and the problem was also the core. It is reasonable to say that she has a very close relationship with Chi Shaojie. Naturally, she knows that the other party will not hide it from herself, so she also asks questions directly without beating around the bush.


    Chi Shaojie frowned and said the same lines as Chi Jingyao, "is this very important?"


    Yunhe tooted his mouth. "Of course it''s important. You and Chi Jingyao are weird now. They didn''t hide anything from me. How do you feel that they are mysterious every day now. Even if you are in contact with Xiaoxi, just tell me straight. I like Xiaoxi so much and won''t be jealous."


    Seeing Chi Shaojie didn''t speak, Yunhe asked again, "I''ve been watching the news for a long time. I don''t think it''s you. You say, is Xiaoxi dating Chi Jingyao? Take you as a leading bird."


    Chi Shaojie just saw Gu Xi. She was embarrassed to go. She didn''t listen. She stood up with a smile, walked towards Gu Xi, grabbed her waist, scraped her nose, whispered in her ear, "since I have to carry the black pot, I''ll sit down once."


    Gu Xi''s mind suddenly emptied. He kissed on his lips and turned to Yunhe and said, "of course, when did I hide it from you? We are indeed dating."


    Gu Xi seemed to be struck by thunder. She looked at Chi Shaojie holding her arms, but she didn''t dare to push away the other party immediately, because it was a play that Chi Shaojie was playing in full view of the public - a good play to carry the black pot to the end.


    Yunhe pointed to Gu Xi and Chi Shaojie and stared: "you... Really... Really..."


    Chi Shaojie tightened Gu Xi''s waist and asked her to speak carefully. Her face was red and her neck was thick. Her head was in a mess. Now all the crew members, including the director, looked here and asked her what to do in full view of the public.


    After squeezing Chi Shaojie, Gu Xi suddenly pulled him back, and the two turned their backs and whispered.


    "You are deliberately harming me. There must be another and bloody storm outside!"


    "How could I hurt you?" Chi Shaojie smiled. "Since big brother let me carry the black pot, I can''t keep silent."


    "But, but... If you admit it so clearly, I think I will die miserably!"


    Yes, she''ll die miserably.


    For example, almost in one day, the incident spread to the outside of the film and Television City, and became a bombing news again: Jomo turned out to be a smoke bomb, and his real boyfriend was Chi Shaojie?


    Another day, the director team specially talked to Gu Xi and said that although it was clear that Jomo was her backstage, be careful not to annoy Jomo. In case of withdrawal, the play would be in vain. Fu Yao is a precedent. Chen Lu, Chai Yu painstakingly advised Gu Xi to return to Qiao Mo''s arms so as not to become the second Fu Yao.


    When it was, Chen Lu thought carefully and said something: Gu Xi... And filming is filming. Let''s be simple and don''t be too messy.


    Gu Xi was like a thunderbolt at that time. He almost lifted the table on the spot. Your sister, backstage your sister, mess, mess your sister!


    Fortunately, Jomo thought Gu Xi''s boyfriend was Chi Shaojie. Now, after Chi Shaojie announced it, he seems to be relieved for Gu Cuo. He silently avoids Gu Xi like a man hurt by love all day; Chi Shaojie is really addicted to the black pot. He has to hold Gu Xi together for dinner. When he goes to the play, he will knock on her door and let her accompany him at any time.


    It''s ok if other people do this, but it''s Chi Shaojie. Who is Chi Shaojie and the idol in the hearts of many fans? His loving performance suddenly broke the glass hearts of countless fans.


    Gu Xi was pulled into a great hatred and became the public enemy of the people!


    Her own glass heart is about to break, but Chi Shaojie''s character is really harder to play than Chi Jingyao, and even seriously told her: if you want others to eliminate their doubts about my big brother, you must accompany me to play this play.


    Gu Xi had no choice but to play with her. In the end, even Yunhe believed that they were communicating seriously.


    Gu Xi didn''t even dare to think about how Chi Jingyao would trouble himself when he saw this news, but he is so busy now that he may not have time to pull these broken accounts with himself.

 Chapter 76

    Throughout the night, Gu Xi''s dream was that Chi Jingyao left her alone in the film and television city. Beside her stood a particularly charming and mature woman. The two looked so well matched - Chi Jingyao said: do you know? I let Shaojie take the blame just to get rid of you; The woman also covered her mouth and smiled: a woman like you is so worthy to be with Jing Yao. I''m the one in his family. In the future, you''d better say goodbye to him as soon as possible.


    I wish you happiness


    The two said to Gu Xi together.


    She struggled and shouted, "no, no, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    When the phone rang, Gu Xi suddenly sat up from bed, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked around dully. She was still in the crew, and there was no real dream. She hurriedly stretched out her hand and answered the phone, "sister Gu, get up and have breakfast. Today there is your theater play, and start work as soon as possible."


    At 4 o''clock in the morning, Gu Xi replied, "Oh."


    According to the schedule, she shot all the acting scenes in the theater today. Originally, director Chen Lu meant that the costumes could not see the true colors, so she could directly use Yunhe''s original lens, saving a lot of money.


    But jomer refused. He said that saving money is not in this aspect, because he knows that Gu Xi, who has the foundation of opera, can definitely perform this role incisively and vividly on the stage.


    Jomo has seen Gu Xi''s role of "Lin Yue", and all the plays are in those water eyes. Therefore, at the beginning of the later stage of "picking stars", Jomo asked the staff below him that Lin Yue''s plays should focus on the lens of her eyes.


    He believes that the audience''s eyes are also bright. Such a pair of divine eyes will not be ignored in any play.


    Gu Xi and Yu Xiao eat breakfast silently in the small restaurant. Fortunately, because it''s early now and there are no other actors, Gu Xi can be a little quiet. Recently, Chi Shaojie''s performance is too high, but she is tired. Her spine has been pointed out behind her.


    Seeing no one else, Yu Xiao asked very carefully, "sister Gu... Are you and Chi Shaojie true?"


    Gu Xi saw that he wanted to talk and stopped for several days. Today, he finally asked the question in his heart. He suddenly felt how to find such a stupid agent and almost poked a chopstick on his head. "Don''t you know if Chi Shaojie and I have contacts?"


    Yu xiaokuang''s heart, "mainly because even I''m easy to be confused recently. I''m so worried. I''m especially afraid that Mr. Chi will be wearing a green hat."


    Green hat, you donkey. Gu Xi stepped on his foot from the bottom of his head.


    Yu Xiao wailed and said in a difficult little voice, "sister Gu, it''s mainly president Chi. You have to be careful. When he finds this problem after he''s busy, he''ll trouble you."


    Gu Xi also howled. To tell the truth, Chi Shaojie, who was played by Chi Jingyao first, made the misunderstanding bigger and bigger. It was obvious that Chi Shaojie was unhappy that his eldest brother didn''t even say hello, so he set up an affair for him.


    She was caught between her brothers and was in great difficulty.


    Chi Jingyao should be very busy recently. On a phone call at the airport that day, she heard countless people looking for him to deal with work. These days, she took her mobile phone and wanted to call him. Finally, she gave up silently because of Jomo''s words in the airport cafe. In addition to the scandal between Chi Shaojie and herself, she was worried all day and finally brewed her morning dream, which clearly made her very sad.


    Gu Xi lay on the table and sighed. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if Chi Jingyao really stood next to another woman one day. It''s probably more miserable than Meng Jiangnu crying about the Great Wall. The clarity that is just around the corner makes her can''t think about it any more.


    Yu Xiao asked her what happened. Gu Xi straightened up, bit his lower lip and shook his head, "go to the dressing room. I can''t eat any more."


    Today''s play is to make up the stage. It would be better if she devoted herself to the role. The role she plays now, called Lu Qingying, is a very popular actor. The actor and the hero were once childhood sweethearts. She secretly gave all the money she earned to the man and asked him to go out and find a world. But when the hero became an officer and returned to the jurisdiction, Lu Qingying had been treated by a rich businessman as an aunt who wanted to marry into the door. Lu Qingying ignored the male owner on the surface. In fact, her heart had already been bleeding. She acted in the theater during the day and secretly took a rickshaw to the officer''s residence at night. This scene was seen by the male second aide Qiao, and he fell in love with Lu Qingying at first sight. Only the actor was as like as two peas at that time. Love is hard to find. Joe''s wife married a wife in the family. The relationship between the hero and the heroine grows over time. Who can see the loneliness and helplessness upstairs.


    On that day, the war broke out. On that day, she promised to marry a rich merchant as a concubine. On that day, she sang a peerless lament from the city tower and jumped down from the city tower.


    If we say that the role of the wife who never leaves is the most like Gu Xi; This sad and beautiful actor is what Gu Xi appreciates most.


    The makeup artist took the paint for the play makeup. Gu Xi looked at her sleeping face and said softly, "I can do it myself."


    "Ah!" the makeup artist stared, "you really..."


    Gu Xi nodded. "Other makeup may not be very successful. Drama makeup is really not difficult."


    The makeup artist was sleepy again, but he was not at ease, so he sat next to him, "well... Let me see."


    Gu Xi nodded.


    The brush is gentle and the red makeup is light. The amorous feelings outlined by the eyebrows and eyes seem to enter the old time in the old record player, the prosperous and lonely years, the lonely years of fireworks.


    And Gu Xi''s childhood.


    Other people''s children can sleep in. At the age of three, she has to get up in the early morning and learn to walk with her mother. At that time, she didn''t understand, so she often learned while crying. At the family party, she was lying on the table trying to get enough food, so she was beaten by her grandfather. She said she didn''t know the rules. How could she be so rude. Gu Xi now thinks it''s ridiculous. She''s only a few years old. Why can she be characterized as uneducated.


    Later, she gradually understood that it was because her mother didn''t entertain people, so the words "uncivilized" were for her. Mother still carried her out behind her father''s back very early every day. She said it was a walk. In fact, she was secretly teaching drama. Gu Xi was crying, but her mother was also crying because she was not happy at all.


    The mother said, they are all family children. Why do you allow others to learn drama, but not my children. Are you afraid I''ll learn your family''s heritage? Ridiculous.


    Every genre has its own stubbornness. Gu Xi couldn''t understand it until she was 12 years old and heard a quarrel from her parents behind the door. She didn''t know that her mother didn''t learn from her teacher and only became a talent by herself, so she couldn''t play the leading role. She and her father were just a drunken mistake and couldn''t marry her son.


    In this family tradition, Gu Xi is actually a good seedling, but it is wrong that her parents don''t love each other and her grandfather''s scruples. Mother wanted to prove it to them. She stubbornly asked Gu Xi to stick to it and learn drama.


    Sister Gu Ying needs to be more free. She has no interest in this business at all. She was forced to learn it when she was a child, but the times are progressing and the inheritance of the family is slowly being abandoned. Grandpa often scolds everyone at family gatherings. She is a loser and has lost the art of taking care of the family for many years.


    In the younger generation, in fact, only Gu Xi has profound basic skills, but because of these family disputes, he is completely forgotten. Even after his parents divorced, Grandpa, the leading figure in the drama industry, is not allowed to study drama again.


    When Gu Xi heard Chi Jingyao talk about the role of an actor, he almost gave up his request for principle without considering it. He wanted to play, but he was completely exiled because he had made so much effort to learn, but finally because of the word "no".


    Even standing in front of the big screen stage, she just wanted to tell her grandfather that these were not the ways of taking care of her family, but the experience of her mother for many years.


    After kneading the red, white and flesh colored rape in your hand, draw from the eye socket to the eyebrow socket. This series of processes takes a long time, and the last step is to outline the eyebrows and eyes. Curl your hair and adorn your hair. The makeup artist stared at Gu Xi''s skilled technique. She thought Gu Xi was the actor. It happened that she turned around and said, "I''m fine. Do you think it''s ok?"


    sure! This is simply too much. It''s much more professional than your own technique. The makeup artist nodded frequently.


    Gu Xi turned to Xiao and said, "let''s go to the crew."


    Originally, he had to follow the special shuttle car of the crew to the film and television city. Since Chi Shaojie played high, even his own special business was allocated to Gu Xi. When Gu Xi got into the car, Yu Xiaocai was surprised. He always felt that Gu Xi with heavy makeup in front of him was no longer the sister Gu he knew.


    Gu Xi always keeps silent. Her habit is to act after changing her costume. In the film and television city at the end of autumn, it is particularly cold in the morning, and leaves are waving the romance of golden autumn. Stepping on the fallen leaves, Yu Xiao accompanied Gu Xi to Director Chen Lu, "director, sister Gu is ready."


    The theatre of group B has already been in place, waiting for the actors to arrive.


    Today, many spectators gathered to watch the excitement. They mainly heard that Gu Xi came from a family of opera inheritors. Gu Xi''s costumes are really beautiful, especially the details from primary school. He holds his skirt and moves gently. He walks in clouds and water every step. The curve under his long sleeves is even more thrilling.


    Director Chen Lu did observe Gu Xi''s eyebrows and eyes from the monitor. The so-called eyebrows and eyes are affectionate. From eye to hand, every action is particularly accurate. This is really not the level that can be performed in a day. The photographer''s machine almost follows Gu Xi''s footsteps in the whole process and pushes straight to the big eyes.

 Chapter 77

    Gu Xi gasped slightly. He didn''t start his old business for several years. He was really a little tired. He began to perform without pressing his legs. He felt that his legs were going to cramp. Sure enough, he expected too much of himself. Just standing on the stage, she suddenly remembered her mother at that time. Maybe she also wanted others to admit herself. She just worked hard for so many years. Instead of integrating into the big family, she was also kicked out.


    She felt her mother''s grievance for so many years, but suddenly understood her at this moment.


    Every time the water sleeve is thrown out, it seems to be the sadness through time and space, sometimes the mother''s desire and the urgency of being recognized; Sometimes he sincerely hopes that Chi Jingyao can see his efforts.


    She doesn''t want to play the same role as her mother. She is Gu Xi. She loves Chi Jingyao. She hopes to be brought to the stage by him one day and tell others that this is his woman. It''s a misunderstanding to be slandered behind your back, not understood or pointed at. Gu Xi was his woman from beginning to end.


    After the last action was fixed, suddenly looked at the mass actors under the stage. They almost invariably began to applaud. Gu Xi''s tears slowly slid down the corners of his eyes. How can love come true.


    The tears were also recorded by the camera. Chen Lu shouted "cut".


    Gu Xi stopped his action and hurried off the stage to catch the second play. The rush of filming can make her completely forget her troubles.


    When she turned around, she didn''t even notice that Yunhe had been squatting next to the monitor. Chen Lu asked, "how? Gu Xi''s acting skills are really very good."


    Yunhe tooted his mouth, "yes, she has the foundation of opera. She must be better than me."


    Chen Lu patted her on the shoulder. "It''s better than you continue to play the actor. She plays the heroine. What this play needs to be publicized and praised must be the male and female protagonists."


    But Yunhe is very clear that even if the play publicizes the male and female protagonists, the role of Gu Xi must be the most brilliant. Chi Jingyao''s good chess, graceful wife vs charming actor, plays two roles. If Gu Xi is competent, he will be the final winner of the play.


    Yunhe perked up, patted his cheek and said, "I can''t admit defeat, I can''t admit defeat."


    After Gu Xi finished shooting all the scenes in the morning, he took off his costumes. As soon as he stepped out of the theater, he saw Chi Shaojie waiting for her in his special business car. Suddenly, green veins appeared on his forehead. Not surprisingly, he had not been tired of playing the game.


    She walked over and said with a smile: "waiting for me to have dinner, what an infatuated man."


    Chi Shaojie reached out and pulled her into the car. "I''m Chi Shaojie''s girlfriend. How can I squat on the side of the road and eat boxed lunch."


    Tut


    Gu Xi has been smoking at the corner of her mouth for several days. Chi Shaojie has to wait for her to have lunch at noon every day. Joe Mo''s sense of existence has been squeezed out of the sky by him. Even if he is a camera Snatcher, this man is also very good at finding time. She sat opposite and looked at the middle table of the car. A big star is a big star. Even a boxed lunch is a little more advanced than others.


    Gu Xi took out his chopsticks and paused, "are you always busy lately..."


    "What? I''m tired of being my girlfriend these days?"


    Gu Xi shook his head hurriedly, "I can''t play all the time. When can I finish it? I''m a little worried..."


    The dream was still fresh in her mind, which made it a little difficult for her to swallow. After her eyes dropped slightly, she asked softly, "the news outside should have gone out. He doesn''t contact me. Is he too busy?"


    Chi Shaojie''s eyes sank slightly and slammed the door. Only he and Gu Xi sat quietly opposite each other in the whole carriage.


    Gu Xi put down his chopsticks and looked at each other blankly.


    "I didn''t tell you long ago that there is no result with my big brother. If you are too serious, you will be defeated."


    Gu Xi opened her mouth. "Is it because your family is too strict?"


    Chi Shaojie raised his eyebrow. "Do you know that? Of course, the family will generally be more strict with the eldest son. Like me, it seems OK. So, do you want to consider completely forgetting my eldest brother and being with me?"


    That dream last night!


    Gu''s frightened hand shook and knocked the chopsticks off the ground, "No. impossible."


    Chi Shaojie was silent. Suddenly, he smiled and brushed away her messy hair, revealing a delicate face. The panic in his eyes was obviously a concern for Chi Jingyao. "In fact, you can tell him what you want him to say or call him. What are you afraid of? No matter how busy he is, he can''t pinch your phone."


    Seeing Gu Ku relieved, Chi Shaojie said, "I''ve always wanted to ask you questions before. Should you answer me?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "When I was on the cast...?"


    Gu Xi lowered his head nervously, "can you not say it?"


    Chi Shaojie raised his eyebrows. "Of course, but if you don''t say anything, don''t blame me for not helping you."


    Is he going to help himself? Gu Xi cheered up and blushed, "really, really?"


    Chi Shaojie shouldn''t be a fool... Gu Xi looked down awkwardly like a child who did something wrong - three years ago, she was just a school student. At that time, her classmates either signed a contract with the company to start a journey, or took some lists to support themselves. Gu Xi also took some small advertisements under this wave. Once, the hero of the advertisement was Chi Shaojie.


    Chi Shaojie was not popular three years ago. It can be said that it is the bottleneck of his career. But his foundation is still very good. When Gu Xi ran into Chi Shaojie, he was said by his classmates that he was so lucky that he could meet a handsome man in an advertisement.


    At that time, Gu Xi was more naive and stupid than now. Acting was also an academic way. She just felt that it was just a small advertisement. Why care so much? Just make some pocket money. However, Chi Shaojie almost sneered after shooting a scene: today''s students are really eager for quick success and instant benefit? If you don''t have a solid foundation, you dare to accept advertisements casually, and you''re not afraid that it will become your own black history in the future.


    Gu Xi doesn''t understand what black history is, so he seriously asks for advice.


    Chi Shaojie answered casually, "if you become popular, all the old films you made before will be turned out. The performance is too bad and the basic skills are too bad. It''s not black history."


    Gu Xi found that he was actually saying that his acting skills were poor, and he blushed. Even when I fell in love with the hero, I suddenly lost my feeling, and my mind was always a picture of being humiliated.


    She still clearly remembers that at that time, she was said to be flushed and had no power to fight back. So later, she closed for a year and didn''t go out to take any part-time jobs at will, just to make herself down-to-earth. Who would have thought that the year she graduated, the actor who made an advertisement with herself suddenly became popular in the north and south of the river, and suddenly opened the distance between the two people.


    Gu Cuixin said: she can work harder and harder to let that person see herself. She is no longer Wu Xia Amun. She has grown into a dedicated artist facing every play.


    After that, Gu Gu looked up and said seriously, "so the only thing I want to say to you over the years is thank you."


    Chi Shaojie was stunned for three minutes. During these three minutes, he almost stared at Gu Xi with the eyes of strangers. Gu Xi looked a little hairy. He saw some unimaginable thoughts hanging on Xiao like Chi Jingyao''s face, and immediately held his forehead and smiled, "you..."


    Gu Xi looked at him nervously, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Waiting for so many years, just to say thank you to me?" Chi Shaojie chewed this sentence, "and then lost my brother''s business card during the red wine advertisement?"


    Uh. This is definitely a big misunderstanding. If she knew that she would be unable to extricate herself from her love for Chi Jingyao today, she would squat back in front of the trash can and pick up her business card.


    Chi Shaojie shook his head. "It sounds really beautiful. It can encourage young vegetables in a school to study hard and make progress every day. Unfortunately... I don''t seem to remember."


    Gu Xi replied with a smile, "how can you remember such trivial things when you are a big star and manage everything every day?"


    Chi Shaojie suddenly approached, looked at her face for a long time, returned to his seat, slowly floating his lips, holding his hands in front of his chest, and continued to look at Gu Xi in a good posture.


    Gu Xi turned his head sideways and asked very carefully, "what''s on my face?"


    "My eldest brother said you were stupid. I still don''t believe it. Now I''ve seen it." Chi Shaojie sighed, making Gu Xi''s face blush gradually.


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Chi Shaojie''s smile slowly became meaningful. "I mean I can''t remember, I mean it''s not necessarily my experience."


    Gu Xi''s heart was suddenly hit by a blunt blow, and her lips began to turn white. It''s not necessarily Chi Shaojie''s experience. Is it... She was blind enough to recognize the wrong person? No, the man three years ago did


    Suddenly Gu Xi was stunned and remembered the truth when Chi Jingyao pretended to be Chi Shaojie in the bamboo garden.


    "You mean, maybe it''s Mr. Chi?" Gu Xi asked incredulously.


    Chi Shaojie hit a ha ha, "since you''ve told me everything, I''ll tell you a little secret."


    He waved Gu Xi close to him, and then he leaned in her ear and whispered, "three years ago, in fact, my eldest brother was also a rookie broker. He often repeated the notice. If the work on the same day is saturated, he can only fight for me. Therefore, either I can''t remember, or the person you met is my eldest brother."


    After listening to a sentence, Gu Xi was frozen in place, and her face was sometimes green and sometimes white. If Chi Shaojie''s words were true, Chi Jingyao was her ignorant first love three years ago, and had not changed from the beginning.


    "I, I have something to do. I''ll go out first."


    Gu Xi couldn''t eat any more. Gu Xi opened the door and jumped down with a bang. He found Yu Xiao and brought his bag. Under the questioning eyes of many people, he turned and ran all the way to the sparsely populated place. Until he calmed down a little, he trembled and picked up the phone and dialed Chi Jingyao.

 Chapter 78

    My heart is still jumping. It was an uncontrollable excitement.


    The phone rang a lot, Doo Doo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Just like Gu Xi''s mood, he was gradually uneasy, but someone finally picked it up, "Hello, this is president Chi''s secretary. Who are you?"


    When I mentioned the voice, my heart beat back with the strange voice. I can''t tell whether it''s disappointed or relaxed. Gu Xi slowly breathed a sigh of relief, "hello..."


    "President Chi is in a meeting. What do you want to tell me?"


    "Please tell president chi that I''m Gu Xi. I have something to find him. Please call him back."


    "OK, Miss Gu, I''ll convey it for you." a clear and capable voice sounded on the phone, almost hanging up after saying that.


    With the busy sound from there, Gu Xi received the phone. In front of him was an empty film and television area. Long grass submerged half the height of the house, and only a few birds stopped from time to time. She not only wanted to make a phone call with him, but also wanted to see him and ask him face to face if the man was him.


    If it wasn''t him or Chi Shaojie, Chi Shaojie deliberately played tricks on her.


    But if it''s really him, Gu Xi, even if he''s stupid enough to be blind, his heart is not blind.


    Choking, Gu Xi held her mobile phone and turned back silently. The news was like a real bolt from the blue, which made her not return to her mind for a long time. The long Boulevard is the ground buried by fallen leaves. There is a crisp sound when your feet step on it. It will be cold in a few days.


    Gu Xi waited in place for nearly ten minutes, but Yu Xiao hurried over, panting and holding a pen and book, "sister Gu, I''m sorry, I forgot to have a small meeting with you a few days ago. Today is the annual planning meeting of the company''s artists."


    Just now Rong Junhua called Yu Xiao from a distant place and scolded him. She didn''t have time to communicate with Gu Xi about Gu Xi''s planning and arrangement. Yu Xiao remembered to send it by email before the meeting. She didn''t know that Yu Xiao was busy and dizzy and forgot all about it.


    It turned out that he was really so busy.


    Gu Xi saw that Xiao was very anxious, so he ran back to the hotel with him. He opened his computer and wrote Gu Xi''s plan for next year. However, there are still some links to communicate with Gu Xi, such as where he wants to develop and whether there are special requirements.


    Gu Xi browsed and felt that Yu Xiao''s writing was also very good. There were no major omissions. The only


    She paused and looked at Yu Xiao seriously, "can you really make special requirements?"


    Yu Xiao nodded, "of course, now this material is to be sent to the meeting. If the company agrees, it can still be passed."


    Gu Kui looked at his mobile phone, remembered his gossip all over the world, and his love for Chi Jingyao. He nodded and said, "I hope to add this to my plan: no kissing play, no naked play, no sex play."


    Yu Xiao stopped foolishly, "elder sister Gu. Isn''t this OK?"


    Gu Xi was silent for a while. Of course, she was clear about the possible consequences of these requirements on her acting career. At the beginning, she was not a big brand. She could make a lot of money by choosing one role a year. Different from myself, there are no TV dramas in the future route, only movies. If you don''t even accept a kiss, it may be Wannian supporting actor''s life.


    Yu Xiao advised again. She took a deep breath and said softly, "just hit it..."


    Yu Xiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi would be so addicted to Chi Jingyao and even willing to bet on his career. Yu Xiao always thought that Chi Zong Gu Xi was what ordinary companies call a rule game. After the rules are completed, she gets the nomination of the Golden Horse Award, she can become famous, she can get a better role, and maybe she will break up in one shot.


    But looking at Gu Xi''s little face gradually showing signs of lovesickness, Yu Xiao hesitated and asked, "sister Gu, are you really sure?"


    "I''m sure you can call." Gu Xi smiled and looked up. "I don''t know whether the company can pass. In short, I''ll try it first."


    In the well-known conference room, more than a dozen brokers sat together and showed Chi Jingyao all the artists'' annual plans through the big screen, including positioning, news publicity direction, new year''s announcement plans, etc.


    When Rong Junhua came here, she got stuck in Gu Xi, because Rong Junhua didn''t have time to prepare Gu Xi''s materials, let alone her annual plan.


    Chi Jingyao''s night wolf eyes coagulated on Rong Junhua, and his voice was as cold as usual. "Rong Junhua, if you really don''t want to take care of it, let Yu xiaodai."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chi. It''s my fault. I''ve talked to Yu Xiao. There should be information soon." Rong Junhua immediately stood up and apologized.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao''s special care for Gu Xi is very clear in her heart. Even if Gu Xi is nominated for the Golden Horse Rookie Award, it is the credit of general Chi, but with her old qualifications, she doesn''t know about it. Flattering and serving others is the most despised thing of Rong Junhua.


    If you want Rong Junhua to do his best, you have to show real skills. She knew that Chi Jingyao would not really make any means to her because of this matter, which could be regarded as having no fear.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the big screen in front of him. There was a picture of Gu Xi. The lotus came out of the clear water and was naturally carved. The flexibility between the eyebrows and eyes was particularly outstanding. This was probably the experience from the primary school play.


    However, Chi Jingyao still likes to see real people, so the two''s character can''t be reflected in the photos.


    Next to the photo is the actor''s profile, which reads Gu Xi''s basic information:


    Name: Gu Xi


    Age: 24


    Graduation: a city film and Television College


    Birthday: December 15


    Constellation: Sagittarius


    Height: 165cm


    Circumference: 90 / 61 / 88


    Important resume:


    Granfis red wine advertising heroine


    Lin Yue in the movie "picking stars"


    The gunshot in heaven plays his wife Wanrong and actor Lu Qingying


    Nomination of the 13th Golden Horse Award for Best Newcomer (opening on December 28)


    Chi Jingyao watched the big screen for about ten minutes. Everyone was very embarrassed. Gold brokers like them took time out of their busy schedule to go back to the company for a meeting. They were stuck with Rong Junhua for so long.


    Ten minutes later, Rong Junhua''s computer finally heard the voice of "Di". She was relieved. "Mr. Chi is sorry. Gu Xi''s annual plan for next year has arrived. Have a look."


    She opened the email. Compared with others, what Yu Xiaolin wrote is a little simpler. It probably means that next year, the company hopes to develop Gu Xi into a high-end actress, not a TV play, but a major film and brand endorsement. If there is a very good stage play, it also hopes to let Gu Xi contact and broaden her development.


    Yu Xiao''s analysis is also close to Gu Xi''s development line, but to everyone''s surprise, at the end of the plan, there are special requirements for actors: no kissing, no naked play, no sex play and so on.


    There was an uproar in the whole meeting room.


    Rong Junhua took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This Gu Xi is really looking for trouble. She looked at Chi Jingyao. "I''ll talk to Gu Xi about this last one."


    No big name actor would write such a request. After all, if you want to be famous, sometimes intimate play is necessary, not to mention so many restrictions. It''s really hard to answer the notice.


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes sank suddenly. Even he didn''t expect Gu Xi to come up with such a special request.


    A nearby agent smiled and said, "the actor didn''t put his position right. In a word, it''s really hypocritical."


    Rong Junhua desperately winked at him, but he didn''t understand it until Chi Jingyao asked Rong Junhua, "if it''s such a special request, how do you think you should arrange the development of next year."


    Rong Junhua replied: "if she insists, she can only play some supporting roles next year. It may be difficult for the protagonist to reach her, and it will be very difficult for her planning."


    Chi Jingyao''s hand gently touched on the table, and the whole conference room fell into silence again. Everyone didn''t know that Gu Xi was put into Rong Junhua''s hand by Chi Jingyao. They thought she was a new recruit signed by Rong Junhua.


    Gu Xi, a newcomer, if he does not adhere to this requirement, his future development will be unlimited. Just ask which newcomer came out of the mountain and had a series of scandals with Jomo and Chi Shaojie. The company has been a free little red without spending any hype expenses. Now many actors have to take advantage of the situation or vicious hype to make headlines, but she has been on it several times without any effort; Then came the release of the star picking drama. With the popularity of the star picking drama, it was also accompanied by the best newcomer nomination of the Golden Horse Award. Although the reputation is mixed, it will be popular only when there is controversy. Without controversy, it is naturally unknown.


    At present, Chi Jingyao feels very valued. It should be because this actor is very good at borrowing the east wind. From the east wind, it is not a problem to be popular at all.


    Chi Jingyao sat forward, half of his body on the table, turned around among the messy announcements and invitations at the conference table, selected a few, and sat back, "Gu Xi''s plan for next year, do it again."


    "What?" Rong Junhua''s eyelids jumped.


    "Let her participate in this entertainment program." then two''s character will probably be very suitable.


    Chi Jingyao pushed the planning of the program group to Rong Junhua, and briefly said: "Among all the famous stars now, there is no real Kung Fu actress. Gu Xi has the foundation of an opera family for many years, and her body is flexible. She has a way to go without those plays. Through the cut of one or two martial arts plays, see if she can be competent. If she can, directly promote the development route of International Kung Fu actress; the brand advertising endorsement is OK, and her red wine The advertisement sells well; besides, the entertainment program dance night just shown you is very suitable for her. "


    After Chi Jingyao said a few words, Gu Gu was determined.


    The character is suitable for the development of entertainment programs; the appearance is suitable for brand endorsement; the opera heritage hidden for many years can develop directly in the direction of scarce stars.


    It may be a little bitter, but it is really the most suitable for Gu Xi, and can also fulfill her wish of "three no connections".


    Therefore, Chi Jingyao, as a real ace broker, is definitely not a groundless thing. His eyes were sharp, and he solved the stalemate just now in one sentence. Rong Junhua even complained about Gu Xi''s requirements, but he had to admit that Chi Jingyao''s statement was really accurate. Since its establishment, all actors and agents can quickly find their own positioning, and it is not unreasonable to become popular quickly.

 Chapter 79

    After the meeting, Chi Jingyao said, "in this case, you can revise everyone''s announcement arrangement and annual plan again and send it directly to my mailbox. Break up the meeting."


    He stood up, opened the door and went outside. The secretary here took his cell phone and said, "Mr. Chi, just now a Miss Gu called you and said she wanted to see you."


    Chi Jingyao paused. Sure enough, Gu Xi missed the call. He nodded and returned to the conference room. The other agents filed out. The Secretary carefully closed the door of the conference room before he pressed the call back button.


    Gu Xi was sitting in the room with her hair in a daze. Suddenly, she saw the mobile phone ring. She jumped up and rushed over. As a result, she accidentally pressed the shutdown button and watched her forcibly turn off the other party''s phone.


    Embarrassed, he picked up his cell phone and dialed it again. As a result, he was on the phone.


    Call again. The line is busy.


    Gu Xi doesn''t believe in evil. Today, God can''t live with her, so she can''t talk to Chi Jingyao on the phone?


    The third time, no one answered.


    Gu Xi is decadent.


    Could he have accidentally turned off the phone and made Chi Jingyao unhappy. She sent a text message: I didn''t mean it. I pressed the wrong key!


    After nearly half an hour, Chi Jingyao''s phone finally came when she waited for the sea to wither and the rocks to rot.


    Gu Xi held her cell phone and narrowed her eyes to make sure she pressed the call. Then she answered timidly: "hello..."


    Chi Jingyao sat in his chair. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You still haven''t made any progress."


    Gu Xi bit her mouth, "I''m too nervous!"


    "After sleeping, what are you nervous about?"


    "Er..." Gu Xi blushed and said in a small voice, "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    This phone call actually has too many things to communicate.


    First, Gu Xi''s affair with Chi Shaojie. She didn''t believe that Chi Jingyao didn''t hear any news, but he never asked and didn''t seem to take it to heart. It was the first thing in Gu Xi''s heart.


    The second thing, of course, Gu Xi wanted to ask himself and urgently wanted to know whether the man three years ago was Chi Jingyao.


    The last thing, she didn''t answer, and the words she said poured out the water, just like ten years on the stage without talking about feelings. She once again forced herself to fight back, but she didn''t know whether she could leave something in the other party''s heart.


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "I''m too busy recently. What happened?"


    Gu Gu took a deep breath and quickly said, "in fact, the news that you went out to dinner with me was reported. Then Chi Shaojie took the blame. Later, he wanted to help you avoid suspicion, so he asked me to act, but I didn''t expect that the acting was a little warm recently. I think the outside media should have been a lot. I have to admit my mistake to you, but Chi Shaojie and I are really innocent!"


    After a word, she didn''t gasp.


    She grabbed the bedspread under her body, and the whole person shook up. Obviously, she was not together. How did she feel that the breath on the other end of the phone was cold. There are not many people like her who take the initiative to confess this year! And confess so happily!


    Gu Xi saw that Chi Jingyao didn''t speak and was silent there. He then said, "you know the hype of the media. It''s completely meaningless..."


    "He kissed you?"


    "Eh? Some people burst out?" Gu Ku just said, and began to wave his hands desperately, "don''t believe it if it''s not you!"


    "Gu... Xi!"


    Gu Xi fell on the bed. "Believe me... I also feel very troubled now. I just want to leave this place and stay in a place without people. Also, in fact, I didn''t make this call to plead guilty today. President Chi, do you have time? I want to see you."


    Four words, light clouds and light wind, faintly floated to Chi Jingyao''s ear. She said very carefully: "you don''t need to come to the film and television city. I''ll kill the play in another week. Are you free after I return to city a? I have something very important to ask you."


    "Must say it face to face?" Chi Jingyao frowned.


    "I know you are busy... But as long as you spare some time. Besides, I miss you so much." Gu Xi''s voice was about to cry.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the news he was searching for. In the picture, Gu Xi and Chi Shaojie had a good feeling. They closed their eyes slightly and said faintly, "OK, wait for you to come back."


    After turning off the mobile phone, the Secretary knocked on the door outside, "Mr. Chi, a Mr. Cui has made an appointment. Would you please invite him in?"


    "Well," Chi Jingyao said in passing, "make two cups of coffee and come in."


    Cui Xie walked around, dressed in a casual woolen coat with a bit of British style, took off his hat and sat next to him. "President Chi, I''m going to make an appointment with you again. Give me some face."


    Chi Jingyao pulled his lower lip. "I''ve read the script a few days ago. To be honest, it''s really much better than picking stars."


    Cui Xie showed an embarrassed expression. "As long as the final result of this film is good and the reputation is in place, you can control whether the script is bad or not."


    "So it''s better to be my actor." Chi Jingyao said in a sentence.


    "You signed Xiaoxi in front of me, otherwise Xiaoxi would be one of Jinhui''s people!"


    "So it''s better to be my actor?"


    It''s best not to compete with Chi Jingyao. Cui Xie couldn''t help laughing. "I''m going to make this film into next year''s summer file. The male star is Qin mo."


    As soon as Qin Mo spoke, Chi Jingyao frowned slightly.


    Qin Mo is a brother of Jinhui, a joint-stock company of Cui Xie. If Gu Xi signed Jinhui at that time, he would become Qin Mo''s younger martial sister. Qin Mo is Chi Shaojie''s nemesis. He will always have one more award than Chi Shaojie, and his popularity remains high. It belongs to the first seat in the king level.


    Chi Jingyao frowned for a reason, of course, because Chi Shaojie couldn''t surpass Qin Mo, which made him a little bitter about it.


    Cui Xie smiled, "ask you for Yunhe."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "Last time you said she had a problem. Why do you want her again this time?"


    "If she has another problem, the artists in your company are jealous. There is no conflict with my choice of actors. Even if I don''t like her, as long as the investor sees her, I will use it."


    This is the truth that there is no rape and no business. Cui Xie and Chi Jingyao are both people who roll in the mall. They see this kind of thing more and understand it.


    Just like Cui Xie''s last time in the coffee shop, he just casually gave some advice, because he felt that with Chi Jingyao''s IQ, he couldn''t be unaware of the fishiness.


    But Chi Jingyao just took a sip of coffee and said faintly, "there are some things. You don''t know who is the winner before the last moment. The so-called winning or losing is also a matter of an instant."


    After hearing this, Cui Xie knew about the joints and stopped asking.


    This time, the management took the initiative to ask Yunhe to be the heroine. It was also the management who made an open, voting and voting on the Internet. Yunhe was elected by a high vote. Of course, he was duty bound to talk about the schedule of Yunhe.


    The second play after "picking stars" is a new work that Cui Xie decided to produce again. The summer drama "ask the horizon" is a fantasy martial arts blockbuster. The script is directly adapted from the work of a late martial arts master. The creative team is a very famous screenwriter. This script is absolutely impeccable. Cui Xie can make a decision almost when he sees the script, And the hero must be Qin mo.


    Cui Xie really knows how to grasp the time. Today is the annual planning meeting of actors. He came to grab Yunhe''s schedule and came to the door in person.


    Chi Jingyao adjusted the schedule of Yunhe in the tablet computer. Cui Xie said, "if the price is adjusted, it will be adjusted according to whether she gets the golden horse award or not. You know and I know this. Don''t refuse after so many years of cooperation."


    Chi Jingyao said quietly, "I want a role for Gu Xi."


    Jiang Taigong is fishing. Those who wish to take the bait. After all, Mr. Chi didn''t calm down. Cui Xie smiled, "what role? If it''s appropriate, I''ll give it to Xiao Xi."


    "The first villain of the play, the character whose hair turns grey at last?" Chi Jingyao also scanned the script and didn''t finish reading it carefully.


    Cui Xie showed a disillusioned expression, "unintentional?"


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao stopped talking, Cui Xie leaned forward, "and said you didn''t take special care of Gu Xi. To tell the truth, this role is very popular. Why?"


    Cui Xie doesn''t believe that with his reasoning ability, he can''t see any clues at this stage. That''s really stupid.


    Chi Jingyao said, "you don''t know whether Gu Xi is suitable for this role? Brother Cui?"


    Cui Xie laughed, picked up the coffee sent in by the Secretary and shook his head slowly. This man


    It was seven days after Gu Xi returned to city A. city a is located in the north. It began to be a little cold in December. Gu Xi didn''t take too many clothes to go out for filming. When he returned home, he was almost frozen to death.


    As soon as she gently opened the door, she saw a covetous woman sitting on the sofa. Suddenly, three words came to her mind: I''m dead.


    It''s none other than his sister Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying always has the key to Gu Gu''s house. Fortunately, Gu Xi also knows to inform her return time, so that she has the opportunity to keep her and ask her clearly.


    Almost subconsciously, Gu Xi closed his door and said, "I don''t see anything, I don''t see anything."


    Gu Ying scolded: "Gu Xi, come back to me. If you dare to go to the wild man today, don''t blame me for telling your mother!"


    After a cold war, Gu Xi awkwardly opened the door and dragged his suitcase in, "Hi, long time no see, sister."


    Gu Ying stood up. "Come and make it clear! Joe Mo, Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao, which is your man, or everyone!?"


    Gu Xi almost wanted to find a washboard to kneel down. As soon as she put down her suitcase, Gu Ying habitually pinched her neck to the sofa, "ah, ah, pain, pain!"

 Chapter 80

    Gu Ying saw that her face was white and immediately threw her hand, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xi held his waist, took a breath and said, "the old injury recurred in the last scene of falling from the city tower yesterday."


    The waist was hurt by Fu Yao at that time, and the scenes of these days were filmed together, which was still a little unbearable.


    Gu Ying mercilessly ordered her forehead, "you... What do you want me to say?"


    Gu Xi looked around at her home. Although sister Gu Ying felt a little bitter about herself, she helped her clean up her home. There was a cup of hot water on the table. She silently hugged and drank, "what''s the matter..."


    "After all, your body and bones are not as good as before. Why do you have to be a desperate Saburo. Your character is not suitable for this industry. Now you''re stuck in mud and feet and talk about these troubles with so many men. Don''t you always want to make achievements in front of Grandpa? It''s a mess. How can you win glory for your mother."


    Gu Xi bit her lip, "it''s not... I didn''t..."


    "You''re old now, your wings are hard, and you''ve become a big star, aren''t you? Don''t tell me the truth?" Gu Ying poked Gu Xi''s head with her fingertips


    Gu Xi''s head hurt. "If you want to ask, say hello. I''ll answer you honestly."


    Gu Ying asked, "are you still a department / woman?"


    The sharp question made Gu Xi blush. She hung her head and was really embarrassed to answer the question.


    Gu Ying saw her expression, suddenly understood, held her forehead, "who... Who, or everyone..."


    "No, No." Gu Xi lost his confidence, "Chi Jingyao."


    She still believed in her sister, and was forced by her to do nothing, so she had to tell the truth.


    Late? Jing... Yao?


    Gu Ying was stunned.


    Gu Xi put the water cup back on the table and quickly explained: "there is no other person, it is him. Also, I have not been hidden rules, I am voluntary..."


    Gu Ying picked up her lips and sneered, "so it''s true love? Did he promise you to marry you or what?"


    Gu Xi hung her head and her face was paler than before. She could never answer this question. She crossed her heart and clenched her teeth and said, "I really love him and am willing to be a mistress!"


    "Pa." Gu Ying slapped Gu Xi.


    Gu Ying said mercilessly, "I''ve been looking after you for nothing over the years! So indecent, mistress? You want to be a mistress without light?"


    Gu Xi covered her face and her lips trembled frequently, but she couldn''t spit a word to keep Gu Ying''s back. Of course, she knew that it would take a long time for Gu Ying to understand herself, but she had come to this step and had no way back, so she had to go on like this until there was no way to go.


    Turning on her mobile phone, she breathed. Even if it was difficult, she had at least left the troubled place of the film and television city. Holding his waist, he got up slowly, took off his coat and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After being away for such a long time, my body was tired and my heart was more tired. I wanted to keep it from Gu Ying all the time, but I was questioned. Gu Ying hasn''t fallen in love yet. She doesn''t understand her determination. Slowly stroked her face. She leaned against the wall to wipe the water off her face, but her heart was getting heavier and heavier.


    After she came back, she didn''t have time to contact Chi Jingyao. She wanted to call again after a day''s rest to ask about the situation and see if she could make an appointment. If not, she had to wait under his house. Gu Xi had to ask the fact to solve her confusion.


    She clenched her teeth and straightened her back. Since she knew that the person three years ago might be Chi Jingyao, she strengthened her heart and wanted to love, love and love until she couldn''t love.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    She turned off the water strangely, put on her vest and shorts, and hesitated to go out and ask, "who?"


    With water dripping on her forehead, she hit the back of her hand coldly. She quietly opened the door and suddenly fooled there.


    Gu Xi sniffed and tears of grievance rolled down the corners of her eyes. The best thing in the world is that you have no place to talk about your pain. When you want to see each other, he is at the door.


    Gu Xi has a special sense of security because of her bright eyebrows and eyes, dignified appearance and cold breath. Didn''t she do all this for the person in front of her? Gu Xi couldn''t help but come forward and put his arms around Chi Jingyao''s waist. Just now, his sister''s slap and severe scolding seemed to disappear with the arrival of this man.


    Chi Jingyao looked down at her strangely. Even if he hadn''t seen her for a week, wouldn''t he want to cry?


    Gu Xi held her for a long time. The other party was silent. She slowly stopped crying and rubbed her eyes, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    Chi Jingyao patted her on the back, went into the living room first, Gu Xi closed the door behind him, looked at his tall body standing in the room, and immediately began to jump up, "Why are you here..."


    "Shaojie said you fell yesterday?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. He didn''t hurt himself. He just jumped down inexperienced and hit his waist.


    Looking at Xi, Chi Jingyao knew that he had been put together by his brother. Although he didn''t scold each other less on the phone, it was even.


    When he sat on the sofa, Gu cuicai replied, "the scene that jumped off the city tower yesterday just hit the cushion, facing the waist... So..."


    Chi Jingyao waved and asked her to come next to him. Gu Xi moved over. He lifted the vest, revealed the position of the original waist injury and gently touched it.


    Gu Xi blinked, "there''s no big problem. It won''t hurt too much now."


    "What about here?" Chi Jingyao''s hand rubbed her left face, which was slapped. There was still a slight redness and swelling, which was obviously not the usual naturally bulging small steamed stuffed bun face.


    Gu Xi touched her left face and remembered Gu Ying''s angry look before she left. Her eyes twinkled and said, "I heard the doorbell ring just now. As a result, her feet slipped and fell on the door..."


    Chi Jingyao grabbed her right face, and she exhaled in pain.


    "The truth."


    As soon as Gu Xi''s left face was hit, his right face was pulled. There were traces of red lumps symmetrically on both sides. He hurriedly shouted: "sister, it''s sister... Sister thinks I don''t learn well and become bad... So..."


    She swallowed the reason.


    Anyway, it''s either sympathy or complaint. Why.


    Don''t learn well? Bad? It seems that her sister also knew her gossip in the film and Television City, so she came to the door. Chi Jingyao stroked the yin = red lip = petal and asked in a low voice, "how does it feel to be kissed by Shaojie?"


    "Eh?" Gu Xi didn''t expect that his sentence would involve this sentence. He suddenly looked at Chi Jingyao with horror, "I... didn''t..."


    When she spoke, she was still very discouraged. She quickly raised her hand and vowed: "I didn''t react at that time. In fact, I didn''t mean to do this..."


    Of course, Gu Xi knew that if the other party was really angry, he would not come to his own house, so he quickly climbed over and looked at the other party seriously: "I have asked Yu Xiao to help say the special requirements in the future. I won''t have any gossip with other male stars."


    "How do you know I promised?" Chi Jingyao raised an imperceptible arc on his lips.


    "Eh?" Gu Xi opened her mouth, "you didn''t promise, did you..."


    No wonder he didn''t say anything about it. It turned out that he didn''t promise at all. He smiled a little sad. Gu Xi whispered, "in fact, I''m sincere. Think about it."


    "Girl."


    As long as Chi Jingyao has something serious to communicate with her, most of them will call her that.


    Gu Xi straightened up and looked inquisitively at those eyes.


    Chi Jingyao said, "sometimes you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. Do you understand?"


    Gu Xi thought for a long time. This sentence was a bit of wisdom in life. She had to stare and ask, "well, are you a fish or a bear''s paw? I have to have a choice..."


    Chi Jingyao clenched his fist and coughed softly. Gu Xi remembered to pour him a glass of water. He stood up and went to the kitchen and picked up the thermos. His sister was really virtuous. Unexpectedly, the hot water was cooked. She looked back at Chi Jingyao. At this time, he had to sneak up on the sofa to have a nap. He was so tired?


    Carrying tea, he went back to the sofa and put it on the table. Gu cuocai squatted in front of him and asked softly, "have you not slept for several nights?"


    "Well." Chi Jingyao opened his eyes, "it hasn''t been several days. Do you want to understand what you just said?"


    Gu Xi shook her head desperately, and finally said softly, "if you are a fish, I will choose a fish; if you are a bear''s paw, I, I will choose... Choose a bear''s paw..."


    Anyway, this heart is the same and will not change. Gu Xi''s thinking is very simple. As long as Chi Jingyao is, he can do anything.


    Chi Jingyao stroked his forehead and lay on the sofa. "Sometimes, if you don''t choose fish, the fish belongs to you. Since you choose the career of the performing arts circle, reputation will plan for you, even if there are special requirements."


    Gu Xi seemed to understand, "what do you mean..."


    She hung her head like a child who didn''t get sugar. "I know. You don''t have to remind me of it. Everything is voluntary."


    He just reminded her in another way that whether Chi Jingyao is a fish or a bear''s paw, it will not belong to her in the end, so the reputation will help her plan her career.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao and asked, "otherwise, go to bed first."


    "Girl, come here."


    Gu Xi looked at his outstretched arm, hesitated and walked slowly. He let her lie on her body and gently rubbed her hair. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do this."


    Facing so many people, he said he didn''t talk about feelings for ten years.


    He also told the company that his three don''t take special requirements.


    No one else knows, but only he knows. This is Gu Xi''s promise to him.


    Gu Xi answered softly, "although you never say it, I know you mind."

 Chapter 81

    Chi Jingyao just silently stroked Gu Xi''s hair and didn''t speak until Gu Xi gradually became a little tired and suddenly asked, "didn''t you say you had something important to ask me?"


    When I see each other, I forget a lot of things. The most important thing is that she was going to ask about the matter three years ago. When she saw those eyes, Gu Xi choked back again. She always felt that there would be any difference if she asked? Gu Xi has loved Chi Jingyao enough. He can''t love him anymore. What can he do?


    She stood up and said, "nothing."


    The original happy mood was a little gray under the metaphor of fish and bear''s paw. She also understood that only when the feeling is shallow can she play the game well. If the feeling is heavy, the burden will only be too heavy. If his feeling is too heavy, he will keep reminding himself, "I''m just a little depressed and a little lost..."


    Gu Xi relaxed his shoulders and finally said, "there are a lot of them."


    She squatted back to Chi Jingyao, her bright eyes blinking, "Mr. Chi, you promise me one thing."


    Chi Jingyao sat up, took tea from the table, frowned slightly, "what?"


    Recently, I learned Chi Jingyao''s life experience from Jomo''s mouth and got the news from Chi Shaojie three years ago. For her, the man in front of her is no longer the thin appearance before. He seems to have flesh and blood. Otherwise, how can there be that heartbreaking dream.


    She was serious and hesitant. She almost blurted out, "if you have a marriage partner, you must tell me."


    Suddenly, she was picked up by her waist and almost forced to fall on her bed. She struggled for a long time before looking at Chi Jingyao, "President Chi?"


    Chi Jingyao pinched her nose. "Can you cry?"


    "Eh?" Gu Xi was pinched and exhaled. Finally, he lowered his eyes and answered softly, "of course..."


    Not only will you cry, you may cry to death.


    Chi Jingyao sighed, took her in his arms, and said softly in her ear, "don''t say these words that will make you cry in the future."


    Gu Xi nodded and shook his head again, comparing a small distance, "if I cry, do you have a little heartache?"


    Chi Jingyao pushed up the vest... Gu Xi snorted. He intuitively ran into him after taking a bath. He was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    He looked up slowly, "so you won''t see this day."


    Gu Xi was stunned, struggled gently, got up on his knees, took off chi Jingyao''s rigorous black frame glasses, leaned up and kissed his slightly tired corners of his eyes, the bridge of his nose, and finally fell on his thin lips.


    Such a man is not a handful of poison, so you are willing to die in his arms now.


    Gu Xi''s superficial behavior is even more exciting to men. He was pushed to bed for a while


    Just about ten minutes later, Gu Xi suddenly stared at Chi Jingyao, who had fallen asleep on his body. How tired is it to go to sleep on the way.


    She had a cute smile, and finally had a thing to make complaints about, which seemed more pleasant. She slipped into Chi Jingyao''s arms, leaned over and kissed her gently and said, "good night. My love."


    Although Gu Xi''s small bed can only accommodate one person to sleep, Chi Jingyao likes the feeling of holding her soft body, just as he can see her shrink in the corner at the first sight of getting up early, for fear of squeezing into his lovely appearance.


    Chi Jingyao''s high-end community is still very quiet, so when a crowd of people came from under the building, Chi Jingyao, who was already sleeping, had been awakened. The house is very small, there are few things, and the eyes are basic daily necessities. The curtains were tightly drawn, but outside came the noise of ordinary alleys and the hawkers in the vegetable market.


    I slept very well last night. It was the most comfortable night in these days. In my dream, there was a woman who always smiled with curved eyebrows, eyes and lips. Her smile was like warm sun and her eyes were like clear waves, which could calm the noise in people''s heart.


    Pull her back to her arms, toss and turn on her red lips until she wakes up Gu Xi, who is in a deep sleep. Gu Xi, who woke up from his sleep, opens his eyes blankly and glances at the time. It seems to be 7 o''clock. She rubs her eyes and yawns and says, "morning... President Chi..."


    Chi Jingyao replied in a deep voice, "morning."


    With that, he lowered his head to hold the lips that seemed to open and close, gently grinding and biting. A burst of current surged up on Gu Xi''s back, and suddenly woke up, "late...?"


    "I''m sorry I fell asleep last night." Chi Jingyao pushed her leg up.


    Gu Xi quickly blocked his chest and hesitated, "isn''t it very good in the early morning?"


    Chi Jingyao''s voice was still calm, "make up for you."


    I don''t need it! When he fell asleep and lost the face of his late boss, he had to get up in the morning.


    Gu CuO''s left block and right block didn''t block each other


    Bright as a star, with bright light. If this moment embraces each other for a lifetime. She can live and die in her own starlight.


    Chi Jingyao was as calm as water on the surface, but it was just his mask. Gu Xi often felt in a trance that she saw the truth under the mask. The truth had opened a part of her heart for herself. At this moment, Bi Ruo cried in a hazy whisper in her eyes. Chi Jingyao bowed her head and kissed the tears in the corners of her eyes, biting her ear and saying, "Xiao Xi. Girl..."


    A sigh and a nickname made Gu Xi uncontrollably excited, holding Chi Jingyao''s neck


    At eight o''clock, the sky gradually overcast, and the rain in city a finally began to fall.


    The continuous rain is like a piece of music accompanied by singing. Slapping on the window, the rhythm is gradually surging.


    As a thunderclap sounded, the curtain came down slowly, covering up the cry of surprise. On the calm earth, the rain is still falling.


    Gu Xi held her waist, wiped her washed face with a towel, opened the curtains, looked curiously at the sudden morning rain outside, and looked back at Chi Jingyao, who was getting up from the bed and preparing to take a bath in the small bathroom.


    "Mr. Chi, are you going to the company today?"


    Chi Jingyao picked up his clothes and glanced sideways at the beautiful woman next to the window. Fortunately, he didn''t make a fool today. He stood naked by the window, "HMM. the company will be busy at the end of the year."


    "Oh." Gu Xi wiped her face clean, smiled and said, "I''ll see if there are any ingredients for breakfast."


    Chi Jingyao glanced, "you go to the company with me."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi said strangely, "do you mean I have to report to the company after I come back? Yu Xiao should go to work today."


    It means that Gu Xi''s work has come to an end. Before the next work starts, it is reasonable for Yu Xiao to run around and announce.


    Chi Jingyao picked up his clothes, went to the bathroom door and said, "I have something to explain today."


    Gu Xi nodded vaguely and turned into the kitchen to look for ingredients. As soon as he opened the refrigerator, he saw a lot of expired food that he forgot to deal with. He immediately frowned and began to clean up. After looking for a long time, I turned out a few biscuits. I couldn''t help scratching my head. I turned out cereal from under the cabinet and cooked some morning cereal.


    This is Chi Jingyao''s second visit to her house. His attitude seems to have changed a lot, and he doesn''t feel as cold as before. Gu Xi stands in front of the stove with her fingers biting. It feels... It feels like love.


    Turn off the fire. As soon as you step out, you see Chi Jingyao standing in front of the sofa wearing clothes, button up buttons one by one, and put away his perfect figure. Gu Xi slowly moved back again, lying by the door and looking at each other with big eyes.


    It seems that there is a peeping rabbit hiding in the kitchen. Chi Jingyao''s action suddenly slows down. He slowly puts on his pants and tightens his belt. The button on the collar is the last step. The slender and bony hand twists gently between the neck and collar. The wild moment becomes abstinence, puts on his glasses, and evokes the soul suddenly becomes rigorous.


    Gu Xi secretly held the door frame. After watching a sex = seduction play, he planned to go back and serve cereal. Suddenly, he heard his phone ring.


    Hurriedly ran into the room. The real owner was on the mobile phone. The landlord of the house remembered that he should remit the rent last week, but he forgot. Gu Xi ran to the window and answered the phone. There came the voice of the landlord in the noisy mahjong room, "Miss Gu, it''s time to pay the rent."


    Gu Xi hurriedly said, "sorry, I just came back from outside. I''ll go to the bank today."


    The one bedroom she rented was on the edge of the Fifth Ring Road outside the Fourth Ring Road. Although it was an old building, the decoration of the room was still exquisite. At the beginning, she looked at the cleanliness here, and the rent was not too expensive. Within the acceptable range of 3000, she borrowed some money from Gu Ying and rented it for one and three.


    At the end of last month, it was time to pay the new three-month rent. After calculating the money on the card, it was more than enough to pay for three months. She breathed, hung up with the landlord, turned around and saw Chi Jingyao leaning against the door and said, "I''ll buy you a house."

 Chapter 82

    Chi Jingyao leaned against the door and said, "let me buy you a house."


    "No! Don''t!" Gu Xi''s face changed slightly, "I have more than enough to support myself."


    She is not a real love = woman. If she wants a house, she can pay both silver and goods. Although Gu Xi is two, she is not really stupid. She almost avoids Chi Jingyao''s questioning eyes. She hurried into the kitchen to serve cereal and biscuits.


    Since Gu Xi refused, Chi Jingyao didn''t insist and sat back in front of the table in silence.


    Gu Xi said sheepishly, "I''ve been out for a long time. There''s nothing to eat at home."


    "Nothing." Chi Jingyao didn''t have the habit of eating too much in the morning. He even didn''t eat at all when he was busy, so he didn''t pay attention to breakfast at all. He pushed the morning news while pulling the cereal in his bowl.


    Gu Xi asked curiously, "is there any good news this morning?"


    For example, she doesn''t like watching the news very much. Maybe she''s got a lot of gossip. She''s especially afraid of reading these things in the media. She used to like gossip. Now when she thinks about her situation, she will find that there are so many greasy things in it.


    "Getting up early to watch current affairs and entertainment." Chi Jingyao explained, "current affairs is to understand the world you live in, and entertainment is work."


    "But those entertainment news is not true." Gu Xi pouted, very make complaints about Tucao.


    "You can''t say that. In the headlines every day, you should pay attention to which company, which artist is in the limelight, and whether they will surpass their own people. Whether the other party uses malignant or benign, coincidence or intention, you need to pay attention."


    For example, today, the news about Chi Shaojie has almost sunk, because Gu Xi has returned to city a, is not a popular star, and lives in a remote place. The media can''t catch any specific news, so it has stopped. Gu Xi shook his head. Anyway, this kind of thing has nothing to do with himself. It''s more important to do his job well.


    At this time, she asked tentatively, "President Chi... Are you free on the 15th?"


    Chi Jingyao paused, "I want to see."


    "That''s all right." Gu Xi drank the cereal and jumped off the stool. "I''ll change my clothes first."


    From the cabinet, pick out a knee dress with red wool foam sleeves and a small black suit outside. After dressing up, Gu Xi looks at herself in the mirror. She always doesn''t love make-up. Even if she goes out, she simply takes care of it: mascara, lip gloss and eyeliner. He sipped his lips in front of the mirror, and Gu Xi shook his fist. "It''s done. We still have to refuel today!"


    When she came to the living room, Chi Jingyao was looking at her watch. She hurried to the shoe cabinet to find shoes so as not to make him wait too long.


    Just after opening the shoe cabinet, Chi Jingyao pointed to the pair of white high heels and said, "just wear that."


    Isn''t this the shoe I used to wear when I went to moonlight beach to shoot stars? Does he like these shoes? But it was already 8:30. Gu Xi quickly put on his shoes and was dragged out by Chi Jingyao.


    Now Gu Xi''s exposure rate is much higher than before. When he gets off the plane or gets into a taxi, he is sometimes recognized. Most of the people living in this old community are old people, which makes her particularly comfortable now. The only thing is that Chi Jingyao''s Maserati is a little eye-catching, and it doesn''t feel like the world when she stops there. In fact, Gu Xi is confused about why Chi Jingyao wants her to go to the company today, but since the boss has spoken, she can''t object.


    Hiding from the drizzle, she sat on the vice seat and asked, "I''ll go to the company with you... Will someone say it?"


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips, "you are Shaojie''s girlfriend. Who dares to talk nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao''s car to the famous company, which still attracted a lot of onlookers. Of course, people from several departments stood in front of the glass window and looked at the company actress who had made headlines several times. After coming down from Maserati, she was far behind Chi Jingyao and trotted all the way.


    A: Oh, hey, isn''t this Gu Xi who was signed by Rong Junhua?


    B: Yes, yes, this is a master who can hold big legs. If it weren''t for Chi Shaojie, she wouldn''t be so popular.


    C: I didn''t say she was with jomer


    D: So how do you understand the reality of the entertainment industry!


    E: Will it always be late


    A: How possible! Chi is always a kind of person. It doesn''t matter who he has an affair with for so many years.


    Of course, Gu Xi doesn''t know. Since he became famous, he has become the talk capital of many people. Of course, the so-called talk capital is the source of gossip when many women are bored. However, she seems to have been used to it. There is no difference from the film and television city to the famous company, that is, the place has changed. As a public figure like a star, you should understand that her privacy is not her unique special treatment when it is brought to the stage.


    Chi Jingyao took her to the office, reached out to turn on the air conditioner and called Yu Xiao to report.


    When Gu Xi came to his office for the first time, he immediately felt what was unfair. His office was almost as big as his small home. He felt a little embarrassed for a moment. His place could accommodate Chi Jingyao. Today, people said they wanted to buy a house. They originally despised his place


    Looking at his toes for a long time, the secretary brought in the coffee and politely went out.


    Gu Gu picked up the coffee and took a sip. It was so bitter that people wanted to cry. She silently put the coffee back, went to Chi Jingyao, found a stool, sat down and played with her mobile phone.


    Chi Jingyao has been busy since he entered the office. One is on the phone, the other is receiving e-mail, and the other is a secretary knocking on the door to deliver documents.


    Gu Xi didn''t quarrel with him anyway. He opened a mobile game there and crackled. After a while, Yu Xiao knocked on the door and came in. When he saw Gu Xi, he suddenly understood his spirit, stood up straight and shouted loudly: "President Chi! Sister gu!"


    Chi Jingyao finished what he was doing before he said, "sit down."


    Yu Xiao held a pile of materials in his hand and suddenly spread them all on the tea table. Gu Xi asked curiously, "what is this?"


    Yu Xiao scratched his head and said, "in fact, President Chi, there is a lot of good news, but there is also a bad news. Can you tell sister Gu?"


    Gu CuO is embarrassed. Why do good news and bad news come one after another every time? I really don''t want her to spend time at leisure.


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "Here we go again?"


    Yu Xiao nodded and looked dignified. "Yes, it''s coming again. When sister Gu returned to city a, she appeared almost at the same time."


    Chi Jingyao returned to the front of the computer and "PATA" clicked enter. He saw a post issued last night, which was pushed to the red heat this morning. The title was even more shocking: as Shaojie super powder, let''s discuss whether this person is Chi Shaojie? Ten pieces of evidence analyze the difference between him and Chi Shaojie.


    Gu Xi just moved her eyes to the computer, almost subconsciously stood up and covered her mouth with disbelief.


    Although this discussion / forum post is a way of joking, she is very impressed by the person who posted it. Martin tried to change the topic last time but failed to focus on himself. When everyone denounced Fu Yao, Martin suddenly took the water to bring the topic to himself.


    The last time was a coincidence, but this time?


    Gu Xi''s face changed several times, and his heart was like a deer. Almost subconsciously, he turned to call Jomo, "Hey, Jomo, um, that post starts again... You help me quickly..."


    The phone was taken away and cut off.


    Gu Xi looked up in panic, but saw Chi Jingyao''s face particularly ugly, "so you don''t trust me in your heart?"


    Not


    Gu Xi really didn''t know how to explain the mixed feelings in her heart. She asked Yunhe and herself countless times who he would choose. He never answered himself directly, and Yunhe is still a capable player under his banner. The only female artist he brought was stunned for a long time before he said, "I just want Jomo to ask for help."


    "Yu Xiao, go out and close the door."


    Yu Xiao took the order. Seeing that Chi Jingyao''s breath was getting colder and colder, he hurried out, closed the door by the way, and told the secretary not to go in casually. The little assistant who knows the whole process certainly knows the reason why President Chi is suddenly angry.


    But when he stepped out of the office, he was dragged to the glass window by a group of gossip women and sat down. He was asked to tell if there was any inside story about Mr. Chi and why he had been in the office since he arrived at the company. It was obviously a sign of special favor.


    Yu Xiao wiped the sweat on his head and almost roared out in his heart. What kind of favor? It is obviously a trend of genuine wives. Even if he has no brain, he can see that Chi always likes sister Gu only by his intuition. He is in the dawn of spring! Just follow sister Gu and start to rise! Yes, that''s great. You must keep this secret until the two people can''t keep it by themselves. Then Yu Xiao said very firmly: "your sister-in-law must take special care of you..."


    But in the office, the atmosphere was particularly stalemate. Gu Xi called Jomo without thinking about it. It was obvious that Chi Da''s face as a man was damaged. Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi''s arm and threw her against the wall. After approaching, he said coldly, "have you forgotten who is your man?"


    "I didn''t." Gu CuO pasted it on the wall with a pale face, because he and Jomo had asked for help to verify. Theoretically, should Jomo''s technology company be more excellent? Calling Jomo just now was a choice after his mind was in a mess. Seeing that Chi Jingyao was so cold, he couldn''t say a word at once. He stammered several words and swallowed them back into his stomach. He shrank there and looked at each other pitifully.

 Chapter 83

    Chi Jingyao saw a frightened expression on Gu Xi''s face. A stabbing pain flashed in his eyes. Then he slowly turned around and sat back in front of the computer. He calmed down for a long time before making his first call: "It''s me. Don''t put any more posts about Chi Shaojie on the forum these days. Please pay attention to deleting them for 24 hours. Leave the IP address for me as evidence, and don''t leave anything else."


    Gu Xi stared at Chi Jingyao.


    He then made a second call, "director Chen, recently gave Yunhe two days off to make her famous. I have something to communicate with her. Yes, thank you."


    Gu Xi asked tentatively, "do you... Know it''s Yunhe...?"


    Chi Jingyao ignored her and bowed his head to deal with business. The whole office was filled with the sound of turning over data and sometimes typing.


    Gu Xi''s face turned white and hung his head in the corner of the wall. He was like a child who had made a mistake. For a long time, he timidly walked behind Chi Jingyao and gently pulled his clothes. "Don''t be angry, don''t ignore me... I know I''m wrong..."


    After all, she really shouldn''t have called jomer without a head.


    Chi Jingyao reached for the contract on the table and looked at it carefully. He had no interest in talking to her.


    "In fact, I won''t tell you about it entirely because..." Gu Ku sighed. "Yunhe is a star you have trained for so many years. She also has a lot of your efforts. I don''t want to ruin your expectations for her."


    Yunhe knows the meaning of Chi Jingyao very well. It''s not a day''s work for an unknown actress to be held to today''s high position by him. It''s like she liked to build mounds when she was a child. She tried her best to build a small castle, but was kicked away by her cousin. At that time, she squatted there and cried for a long time.


    Yunhe was Chi Jingyao''s painstaking efforts, so she didn''t touch these possible inverse scales.


    Chi Jingyao paused. "Are you blaming me?"


    Seeing that he was finally willing to talk to himself, Gu Xi replied vaguely: "I don''t blame you enough... I don''t lack this one..."


    Originally, the things that contributed to the fire and splashed dirty water on herself have stopped; in the last week of filming in the film and Television City, there was no more unnecessary trouble. She thought that even Yunhe had nothing to do with Fu Yao and Joe Mo, and there would not be too much guilt. But this time, Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao should be her best friend in the company What a surprise


    However, compared with Yunhe, she was a latecomer and didn''t have much room to talk. She asked twice and couldn''t get an answer, so she chose to give up. But unexpectedly, she inadvertently became a thorn in the other party''s eye - in fact, Yunhe may have discovered her relationship with Chi Jingyao long ago and continue to play a pig and eat a tiger in the film and television city without showing any doubt. Instead, she has to wait for her to leave In the film and Television City, the scandal has fallen behind for some time, and then cut it off.


    Gu Ku took a deep breath and pulled his clothes again, "Mr. Chi..."


    Chi Jingyao turned his seat and faced Gu Xi. At this time, he had taken off his glasses, pulled her to his leg and hit her little hip hard.


    "Ah!" Gu cuitong jumped forward and jumped closer.


    He slightly hooked his lips: "angry with you? I don''t need this one."


    Gu Xi looked at his face, guessed that there was probably nothing wrong, and then slowly replied: "I know you attach great importance to Yunhe. After so many years of cultivation, it''s like a seedling planted by you and slowly growing into a big tree. I don''t say it''s not that I''m not angry in my heart, but I don''t want your efforts to be wasted."


    Chi Jingyao gathered her hair. "It''s time to trim it a little."


    The atmosphere was slightly subtle. Gu Xi felt that his body was leaning more and more, as if he wanted to press on the other party. He had to take another sentence to resolve his embarrassment, "it seems that my hair hasn''t been repaired for a month..."


    Fart = stock was severely beaten again. She moaned and climbed on his chest to control her downward trend, "you, you, you repair..."


    Chi Jingyao loosened Gu Xi, turned to the front of the computer and pressed the F5 refresh button. The post he had just posted had been deleted. He stood up, walked back to the sofa and turned over the announcement information on the tea table, "There is progress only when there is competition. As long as the competition does not affect the final outcome, I generally won''t care. Don''t refuse any speculation, even if it is vicious, as long as there is the possibility of turnover in the end."


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and finally solved the crisis just now. Anyway, Chi Jingyao has always been very powerful in the mall. She still admires her and asks why


    Gu Xi showed his star eyes, "why, why?"


    Chi Jingyao bowed his head and said, "if someone spends money to help you hype, why do you refuse? Modern people, if someone hates you, someone must like you. Everything depends on two sides. They only focus on the dark side, and there will be no breakthrough."


    So that''s why he doesn''t care about Yunhe for the time being? But why can he be sure that Martin''s ID is Yunhe''s? The question arose again in her heart, but she didn''t ask. Anyway, even if it''s pruning the branches, it doesn''t have much to do with him. Why bother so much.


    Chi Jingyao will certainly not give up Yunhe. Even if the master and apprentice have a few years, they will have feelings.


    Gu Xi''s greatest advantage is that he knows himself clearly. He squats in front of the tea table, takes the information Chi Jingyao is turning over, and reads strangely: "dance... One night?"


    what is it?


    Chi Jingyao said, "a variety show next year."


    Gu Xi put the notice a few inches closer to her face. "Shall I go to the variety show?"


    Chi Jingyao pushed the introduction of Cui Xie''s "ask the end of the world" in front of her nose, "this film has selected a more challenging villain role for you, and there will probably be a lot of plays."


    Gu Xi thought for a long time, frowned and said, "you mean, my development route is harmonic star and star..."


    She can understand it. After all, the foundation is thick and the transformation is easier than others. But what about the comedian?! Is he really so funny!


    Chi Jingyao flicked off the ash in his hand and rarely showed a happy look. "The word harmonic star is really a good explanation."


    "..." Gu Xi was speechless. She admitted that in front of Chi Jingyao, she did too many stupid things, but it doesn''t mean that in front of others, she also had to show her two endless, immediately covered her face and struggled until Chi Jingyao held her chin and let the two people face each other. "Isn''t it not kissing, bed = play, naked play? Or, try singing a song and I''ll listen to it, and you can live more and develop."


    After listening to the singing, Gu Xi''s face turned red. She sang the play at the last audition, but it was extremely embarrassing to sing alone in front of Chi Jingyao


    Turning to run, Chi Jingyao forcibly pressed him back, dragged him on the sofa and threatened, "huh?"


    "Really, really want to sing?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi held his breath for a long time. Looking at the man in front of him getting closer and closer, his mind was empty. There was no complete melody in his mind. He thought for a long time before opening his mouth and singing: "I am a wolf from the North ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Chi Jingyao drew a little from the corner of her mouth and loosened her hand. Sure enough, she was still suitable for the development of harmonic stars. It was also a loss that she worked so hard to sell cute.


    Gu Xi wanted to get up and struggled for a long time before he got up. However, he felt that his hand was wrong and his face changed slightly,. Bad... Press the wrong place


    The second time I turned to run, I was pulled back


    Just when she could hardly bear it, there was a knock on the door outside.


    She got stiff in an instant. She looked at the door of the office without blinking. Suddenly, she gave a cry of surprise. She immediately struggled to get up and quickly searched for the parts on the ground: the socks were on the left side of the sofa, the dress was kicked under the sofa, and the pants


    She looked for it for a long time and didn''t see it. The knock on the door began to ring again. The Secretary''s voice was soft and crisp, but it hit Gu Xi''s sweetheart like a heavy hammer. "President Chi, please have a look at the information sent by the planning department."


    Chi Jingyao cleared his throat, "Jin..."


    Gu Xi waved his hand desperately, which meant No.


    He stopped.


    Gu Xi began to look everywhere again. After looking for it for two minutes, she still didn''t see it near the sofa. When the Secretary knocked on the door for the third time, she finally found it next to the table leg. She quickly put it on, picked up the messy materials on the tea table, and the big stone in her heart fell slowly.


    Chi Jingyao wouldn''t tell her that she wore her underwear outside. She was a little Superman wearing her underwear outside.


    Thin lips opened gently, and Chi Jingyao leveled his clothes with a dignified manner, "come in."


    Although the secretary is also beating drums in her heart, why did she wait so long to let her in. Although my mind is full of imagination, I dare not make random guesses after all.


    Outside, Gu Xi is Chi Shaojie''s real girlfriend. Mr. Chi will never attack his brother''s girlfriend again.


    As a secretary, the first principle is not to speculate about his boss. No matter what he has done, he should also find ways to hide it. For example, at this moment, several pieces of paper floating next to the sofa completely make the Secretary''s heart Click. She smiled and picked it up with a smile, put it on the tea table without trace, and said: "Mr. Chi, the planning department has finalized the plans for the company''s year-end reception and annual meeting. Let me show you."


    Chi Jingyao took over and took it in his hand. "Have you submitted the salary arrangement at the end of the year and the requirements of all departments?"


    "Not yet," the Secretary replied respectfully.

 Chapter 84

    Chi Jingyao was looking at the information in his hand. The Secretary carefully looked at it. Sitting on the sofa, he was watching Gu Xi with the information placed at random on the tea table.


    This is the female artist


    It is said that Chi Jingyao signed it personally and later had an affair with Jomo and Chi Shaojie.


    Their eyes just collided, but they both avoided with evil intentions. Chi Jingyao looked up from the information, "Secretary Ding, you go and tell the director of the planning department that this year''s annual meeting and cocktail party can be combined, and there is no need to hold it separately."


    "OK."


    Half a minute later, Chi Jingyao looked up, "is there anything else?"


    Secretary Ding took his nervous eyes away from the lip gloss accidentally scratched on Chi Jingyao''s collar. "It''s all right. There''s nothing else."


    Secretary Ding almost escaped and trotted out of the office. Gu Gu breathed a sigh of relief and introduced the brief story of "ask the end of the world" he had just carefully read back.


    After being disturbed, the cooled office returned to calm again. After thinking for a long time, Gu Xi tentatively asked, "are these my announcements for next year?"


    After all, Gu Xi''s fame is not well known, and big brands will make more reference.


    "That''s the end of the matter." then he was pressed to do something taboo in the office. Finally, it''s time to let big boss Chi go home.


    "Want to go back so early?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. She was afraid that she would go in and out with Chi Jingyao and be criticized, "I''ll wait for you."


    After waiting for almost three hours, Gu Xi was alone in the corner of the sofa, playing games with his mobile phone, maintaining the mode of wearing little Superman outside his pants.


    After a while, Jomo''s phone called. Gu Xi''s face was black. He carefully looked at Chi Jingyao who was working. He was embarrassed not to answer, so he whispered over the microphone, "hello?"


    "Xiao Xi, I finished the play. As soon as I looked for someone to see it, I said that the post had been deleted."


    Chi Jingyao asked people to delete it. Of course she knows. Gu Xi said, "well, it''s all right. Thank you. It''s also a good thing to be deleted."


    Joe Mo''s laughter was very peaceful. He said, "one more thing, on December 15, there was a high-level cocktail party in city A. all the people present were political dignitaries, including Chi Shaojie''s parents. I happen to lack a female companion. Do you want to come?"


    Gu Xi''s heart jumped. December 15th?


    In the morning, she sat at the dinner table and asked, "President Chi... Are you free on the 15th?"


    "To see." this is Chi Jingyao''s answer.


    She looked up at Chi Jingyao, and saw that he was also looking back at himself seriously. She didn''t think se shrank and said softly, "it depends. Well... Let''s contact again later?"


    She didn''t say that the 15th was her birthday. She turned off her cell phone with flashing eyes and Gu Xi gently breathed. Therefore, if Jomo went on December 15th, Chi Jingyao should also go. He didn''t say this. It seems that he doesn''t intend to be his girlfriend.


    Gu Xi wanted to see what kind of people Chi Jingyao''s parents were. He was afraid of touching Chi Jingyao''s taboos. He clearly agreed not to disturb his family, but he also wanted to know who he would take to the scene


    Chi Jingyao frowned, "whose phone?"


    Gu Xi pouted, "what do you say..."


    Chi Jingyao snorted coldly. Of course, he was unhappy. "Did he ask you?"


    "I didn''t promise..."


    Just now, Jomo''s phone was cut off for no reason. Fortunately, he didn''t ask himself why. Gu Xi wandered around in his small head for a long time and said, "President Chi, is there really no time on the 15th?"


    Although it seems not enough to play tricks with Chi Jingyao with her IQ, Gu Xi still wants to beat around the Bush and see the other party''s eyes staring at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "My birthday..." Gu Xi blushed. "You can come together when you''re free. If you''re not free, I''ll live by myself."


    As usual, I go out to the street with Gu Ying and eat delicious food. However, sister Gu Ying will forgive herself for a moment and a half this year. In addition, she really wants to be with her beloved, so a pair of big eyes can soften people''s hearts.


    Chi Jingyao turned over the agenda, almost in an instant, slightly stunned, "girl..."


    After listening to him, Gu Xi immediately realized that he was going to attend the reception, and immediately waved his hand, "it''s all right. If you have an arrangement, don''t worry about me."


    "I asked Secretary Ding to prepare a present for you."


    Gu Xi''s face was slightly hot, turned his head and said, "really not. You didn''t pick it yourself. It doesn''t mean anything to me."


    What she cares about is not the value of the gift at all, but Chi Jingyao''s mind. However, the other party who obviously doesn''t understand the customs doesn''t seem to understand. In fact, what she wants is just the urgency of holding hands with him. Just like the gloves she bought for Chi Jingyao, maybe it''s not valuable. In Chi Jingyao''s eyes, it''s even worthless, but Gu Xi''s heart is full of heart.


    He doesn''t understand, and she can''t force it. With a slight sigh, Gu Xi jumped off the sofa, cleaned up the tea table, sorted out the materials and put them in his bag. He looked at his bag slightly lost. I can''t tell what I feel in my heart now. There are a lot of announcement materials, but my heart is empty - I can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. She has got a great development opportunity, but she still can''t get the fish she wants.


    In fact, she doesn''t want a bear''s paw at all. She just wants the fish.


    But not if you want fish, fish will belong to you. Chi Jingyao said so.


    She knows. So she just tried to reach for the fish, but the fishing rod tied to the fish would always stagger away. It seemed easy to get, but she watched the fish jump back into the water and swim farther and farther.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the time. Today is December 9. Gu Xi''s birthday will be six days later. He stood up slowly and put his hand on her shoulder. "Why? I''m sorry?"


    Gu Xi shook her head. "You''re not my boyfriend... I can''t ask, and I have no right to be sad."


    He was really depressed. He didn''t even say that he would attend the cocktail party on the 15th and take his girlfriend. Gu Xi already knew that he would take other women instead of himself. An invitation from Jomo opened a gap in her heart. This gap is the gap between her and Chi Jingyao that she can''t make an appointment at all: she can''t stand on the table, she can''t stand


    At noon, he casually used some rice at the small table in the north of the office. Chi Jingyao was busy again. Gu Xi shrank in the corner of the sofa, played with his mobile phone for a while, and then leaned against the sofa to sleep for a while. When he woke up, he looked at Chi Jingyao''s expression of focus on his work, and an unspeakable feeling surged up.


    It has to be said that when a man works hard, he is particularly attractive. He has no time to look after himself. Gu Xi doesn''t make noise and sits there quietly all afternoon.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to express the pain in her heart. Now silence may be the best digestion to digest all the negative energy in her body in the passage of time. She was very good at comforting herself, but she felt a little sad in the end. Gu Xi secretly shook a fist and slowly took a breath.


    The man in her eyes is far and near, and seems to have a fog cover in the distance. She can smell and breathe in the near, but the heart is always a place she can''t see clearly and touch.


    Gu Xi stood up silently and asked softly, "can I go out for a walk..."


    It has been waiting until 5 p.m. and the mobile phone is running out of power. In fact, Gu Xi likes to accompany Chi Jingyao most. No matter what he does, he feels very happy when he is nearby. But today, she is in a particularly low mood. In a dull environment, the negative energy will pop up from time to time, which makes her particularly sad.


    Chi Jingyao stopped and looked up. "Yes, change your underwear before you go."


    "..." Gu Xi subconsciously looked at his skirt. Suddenly his face turned red. He squatted in the corner and removed the little Superman mode that had been maintained for a long time. Then he turned his head and said, "OK, OK."


    Chi Jingyao turned over the contract on the table and said without looking up: "just go out to see the company''s environment and say hello to your colleagues."


    Gu Xi opened the door and went out of the office. He breathed deeply, but he saw Secretary Ding sitting on the side, staring at himself awkwardly. Gu Xi bent down a little, "Mr. Chi is still busy. I''ll come out for a walk."


    Secretary Ding smiled stiffly, but his eyes always turned around Gu Xi. If she hadn''t guessed wrong just now, this Gu Xi... Is a little beyond the imagination of the sky. But it''s not always said that Gu Xi is Chi Shaojie''s girlfriend. Can it be shared by two people


    Secretary Ding''s brain began to think wildly. Immediately, his face was as red as watermelon, and his legs began to tremble. The woman shared by the two brothers... Seems to be very emotional.


    Gu Xi glanced at her strangely and asked kindly, "Secretary Ding, are you ill?"


    "No. is Miss Gu still busy?" Secretary Ding quickly hid his mind and said with flashing eyes.


    Gu Xi asked Yu Xiao''s seat.


    The well-known headquarters encloses the building from the 10th floor to the 25th floor. For example, Chi Jingyao lives alone on the 25th floor and works in a domineering office. As for Yu Xiao, a small shrimp, naturally, can only stoop to the broker''s office on the 12th floor.


    Gu Cuigang was a little frightened when he stood in the broker''s office. There was no other reason. Most of them were brokers and few could work in the company. Therefore, this office basically existed in name only. Because of the "high mountain and far emperor", the whole office was sparsely populated, but it was particularly noisy.


    Most places where people are there are telephone, telephone and telephone.


    Yu Xiao was buried in front of a pile of materials, announcements and telephones, writing quickly.

 Chapter 85

    Gu Xi walked over and patted Yu Xiao on the shoulder, "Yu Xiao!"


    Yu Xiao was startled and relieved to see that it was Gu Cui. "Sister Gu, why are you free?"


    Gu Xi said, "Mr. Chi is too busy. My mobile phone is dead, so I came down and looked around."


    Yu Xiao immediately stood up and pushed Gu Xi out. "You should never come to this floor for inspection. In case president Chi comes to the 12th floor on a whim, we will be demoted to the worst Department of the year!"


    Gu Xi "Er" for a moment, "don''t shout..."


    She had to worry about Chi Jingyao. Anyway, she could never stand on the table. When she thought of the word, Gu Xi''s negative energy began to start again and unconsciously blackened her face.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s appearance, Yu Xiao clearly pulled her to the side and went to the tea room in the middle of the corridor. He found a small round table and sat down. He poured a glass of milk to Gu Xi. "Sister Gu, did you quarrel with President Chi again?"


    Gu Xi now has no one to express her emotions. Yu Xiao is the only one who knows, and even the only one who supports herself. She holds the milk and takes a sip reluctantly, "it''s not a quarrel, but I''m looking for a crime by myself."


    She didn''t quarrel with the Muggle, and she didn''t have the heart to quarrel.


    Yu Xiaoqi said strangely, "how can you find fault for it? How good is Mr. chi to you."


    "I know..." Gu Xi whispered, "you should know that people are greedy. The better they treat me, the more I want. But what I get... Is not what I want..."


    Stubbornness cannot be broken. With their own delusions, step into the trap step by step, that is, they can''t see through.


    Can not see through, of course, can only be their own pain.


    Yu Xiao looked at Gu Xi''s face. The young man had not experienced any emotional battles, let alone experience. He had to ask tentatively, "sister Gu, do you want to marry president Chi?"


    Gu Xi was startled and waved his hand hurriedly, "you, don''t talk nonsense. How is this possible?"


    The sour feeling gradually filled his heart. Gu Xi said and hung his head, "in fact, I really want to..."


    Yu Xiao was a little worried. He didn''t know how to comfort Gu Xi. After thinking hard, he carefully asked, "why not... What''s the reason?"


    Gu Xi was embarrassed to say, but had to say, "there are many impossible reasons. Love, unilateral pay, or family interference..."


    "Sister Gu, sister Gu, don''t think about it. Mr. Chi is so kind to you. How can it be..."


    Gu Xi blushed and said dejectedly, "he never said he liked me."


    Here, Yu Xiao finally realized it and desperately patted Gu Xi on the shoulder, "sister Gu, you are still young, you are only 24 years old. Look at the female artists in the entertainment industry, you should look at your career. You have to cheer up and cheer up after choosing this industry!"


    Gu Xi was infected by this vitality, giggled and looked up at Yu Xiao, "I feel more and more that you are a good agent. I really should thank President Chi for kicking me to you."


    Yu Xiao smiled foolishly. Of course, Gu Xi''s appreciation is the best praise for him. Then he tentatively asked, "sister Gu, how are you feeling..."


    Gu Xi nodded, "it''s okay. I can insist."


    What a strange answer. Yu Xiao shook his head reluctantly. "Sister Gu, you wait for me here. You have just determined the role arrangement of" ask the end of the world "with producer Cui. There is still time. I''ll give you my script now. When you start again in January, you will usher in the biggest turning point in your career!"


    Gu Xi was a little confused, but he nodded.


    After Yu Xiao left, the tea room fell into silence again. There are basically no people on the 12th floor. Unlike above, it always feels very lively. She touched the hot milk in the disposable cup and began to think about it inexplicably.


    In fact, I''m really bad.


    Think of a birthday, the only sister who can accompany will not forgive herself; Friendship is a blank, not even a bosom friend; Love is a mess. Even if the person he loves is getting better and better for himself, no matter what he says, he is pushing himself to the way of mistress.


    He knocked his head on the table and Gu Xi forced himself to wake up. There will always be lows, but don''t be knocked down by them. She breathed out desperately, because Xiao recovered her normal state before stepping in.


    Yu Xiao handed her the script and said, "President Chi has chosen a very challenging role for sister Gu this time. After reading the script, I really feel that President Chi is partial to you..."


    Gu Xi gave him a resentful look and looked down at the role.


    To put it bluntly, this is villain number one, but a bitter villain number one. For the sake of the hero, he was even willing to give up his identity as a witch, but finally promised him to be an undercover in the demon cult. He just had to do bad things every day in the demon cult. This unintentional gradually got a little crazy. In the last war, she inadvertently saw that the male leader was a little lonely and suddenly remembered the previous things. She gave the male leader a hug, turned her head and threw herself into the killing array, tied it with blood, and finally reversed the decent.


    Although she didn''t die unintentionally, she saw a beautiful family member around the male Lord. She chose to leave. When walking around the world, that head of green silk gradually turned white hair


    This character is really bitter, abusive, dog blood and very handsome!


    Gu Xi bit her finger, "it''s very good..."


    Yu Xiao poured cold water: "Yunhe is the heroine, so don''t lose, sister Gu."


    Sure enough, he could only turn negative energy into a fighting spirit for revenge. Gu Xi straightened up and vowed, "I will! I will fight to the end!"


    Then she paused on the table and shook her head, "anyway, before it''s time to fight, let me be depressed first..."


    After taking the materials from Yu Xiao, Gu Xi wandered back to the office. As soon as he gently opened the door, he heard boss Chi calling in a gentle tone, "well, it''s OK on the 15th. There''s time."


    After saying this, he just touched Gu Xi''s small white face. Chi Jingyao immediately said to the phone, "there''s something going on now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Hang up the phone.


    He got up to chase Gu Xi, who had turned his head and ran away.


    Gu Xi cried and pressed the elevator desperately. It was easy to go out for a walk. After debugging, his mood collapsed in this sentence.


    Secretary Ding was the only witness. He watched Chi Jingyao run out of the office, directly stuck the closing elevator door with one hand and squeezed in.


    Gu Xi was startled by Chi Jingyao who was robbed in. She hid on the other side of the elevator and said tearfully, "what are you doing here?"


    "What are you running for?" Chi Jingyao frowned and asked.


    Gu Xi choked and tears rolled down involuntarily. Chi Jingyao was not his boyfriend. Why should he ask him to let himself out on the 15th. But her sadness came from many aspects. Jomo''s invitation made her know the existence of the 15th reception. If she didn''t know the existence, why did she expect Chi Jingyao to say something.


    Clutching his skirt, Gu Xi whispered, "I want to go home."


    "Go to my house today." Chi Jingyao pressed the elevator, and the elevator that had gone down began to go up again.


    Gu Xi held down the "1", although his momentum was fierce, his voice was very soft, "I... I really want to go home."


    Chi Jingyao paused, "well, go to your house."


    "Who wants you to go." Gu Ku threw back a sentence, and the tears on his face were still wanton, "I don''t want to see you recently..."


    There was a moment of silence in the elevator.


    Chi Jingyao forcibly pulled down her hand on the button and pulled her in front of him. His face was cold and asked, "really?"


    Gu Xi covered his face, "my heart is also flesh long. It still hurts and bleeds when I am stabbed by a knife. I know I''m a little unreasonable now, but it really hurts. You told me there''s no time on the 15th, but you told others on the phone that it''s no problem..."


    Chi Jingyao put his hand into his pocket and obviously wanted to take out the cigarette, but he found it too urgent to take it out. Just as the elevator returned to the 25th floor, he stretched out his hand to pull Gu Xi out of the elevator and walked back to the office.


    Secretary Ding once again witnessed Gu Xi being chased back by his boss. Suddenly he got under the table and didn''t see it.


    Gu Xi tried hard and couldn''t get rid of it. He was shut back to the office. Chi Jingyao picked up the remote control on the desk, sealed a password lock, and opened the complete prison mode.


    Without saying a word, he picked up a cigarette from his desk, lit one, sat on the table, and said half a day later, "I can''t give you all my time. You should know."


    Yes, she knows


    "I''m with you because you''re smart, know how to advance and retreat, and know the right choice."


    Gu Xi''s face turned white.


    "I even reminded you that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you don''t want fish, the fish belongs to you." Chi Jingyao ordered it again, and the corners of his lips slightly recalled, "to you, it''s as unreasonable as a little girl in love. It''s really not like the Gu Xi I know."


    Gu Xi began to tremble uncontrollably. She didn''t hear his mean words for a long time. She couldn''t bear it. She had difficulty breathing. After a long time, she said word by word: "I''m unreasonable. You can''t cooperate... Why pull me back..."


    Chi Jingyao dropped his head and dusted the ash. Finally, he said slowly, "I''m afraid you can''t go home."


    The bag was also left in the office, probably without money. Of course, Chi Jingyao couldn''t throw her out alone.


    Gu Xi lowered his wronged eyes, turned back and picked up his bag. After a rest, he said, "I can go back now."


    With his back to him, I could hear his breathing as if he were close at hand. Gu Xi''s heart was a little cool, and his tears fell. In the end, it was just a one-man play, and he was very tired. If it wasn''t for the cool heart, why didn''t she want to see each other? Where in the world can she match the minutes she spent with Chi Jingyao.

 Chapter 86

    Hold on... Hold on... Hold on


    Gu Xi told himself countless times to stick to it.


    It''s critical.


    The road of this love is almost nowhere to go.


    Sometimes, if you don''t work hard, you can be remembered in your heart. It doesn''t matter if she can''t stand on the table. There''s nothing she can do. It doesn''t matter if she is not understood by her relatives. The girlfriend who was passed on as his brother can also don''t mind. Only this person turns his mean words into a sharp sword and pierces his heart, which makes Gu Ku really tired and powerless.


    "Girl. Sorry. Come back."


    Gu Xi''s body trembled desperately. This was the first time she heard Chi Jingyao say "sorry" to herself. Such a man would say sorry to himself. She squatted on the ground crying bitterly, pounded her forehead and said, "I said I would accompany you for ten years, but I think I can''t hold on..."


    Chi Jingyao went to her side, leaned over and picked her up. He hugged her in his arms. His hoarse voice sounded in Gu Xi''s ears, and his thin lips gradually moved to the corners of her eyes, "girl... Sorry..."


    There was a faint sigh in the aftersound, which made Gu Xi suffocate and cry. He didn''t know what to respond. The warmth gradually penetrated into the four bones of the body, and only those two words were clearly printed in his mind.


    Sorry, I can''t respond to your feelings.


    Sorry, it''s been on your own.


    Sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt you so much.


    Gu Xi was held for about ten minutes until she gradually stopped crying. Her tears rubbed against Chi Jingyao''s clothes. She sobbed for a long time. Her lips were gradually covered, and the faint smell of tobacco shrouded her. Tears always slipped from the corners of her eyes, and her body was tightly bound. The temperature between her lips was heating up and gradually boiling into a struggle to resist death.


    She looked up and looked into each other''s eyes.


    There are eight hardships in life: life, old age, disease, death, love, parting, resentment for a long time, can''t ask, can''t let go. She can''t beg and can''t let go, which is her feeling for Chi Jingyao.


    Too many helplessness lie between each other. No matter how close, it is also a dream in the end.


    I woke up. All the good things will disappear.


    Chi Jingyao rubbed her hair, went to the door and opened the door. His cold eyes glanced at Secretary Ding, who was struggling with himself, "I''ll leave early today. You put all the arrangements and things into tomorrow."


    "Er, yes!" Secretary Ding really didn''t dare to think more. He immediately got up and went to Chi Jingyao''s desk to clean up the materials.


    Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao into the special elevator, hung his head for a long time, and then whispered, "where are you going?"


    Out of the building, I found that the sky had already fallen. The whole city a was submerged in the rain, and the distant street lamps were hazy like sparks in the rain.


    "Pick out a birthday present for you. What do you want?" Chi Jingyao returned his car to the parking lot and asked Gu Xi, who sat in the passenger seat.


    She was stunned. "You... You pick it yourself?"


    Chi Jingyao''s hand stopped slightly, "I can also let others pick."


    "No... that''s not what I mean." Gu Xi blushed. This feeling was like she made trouble for no reason. Finally Chi Jingyao compromised her feeling of choosing gifts for herself. In fact, she didn''t lack anything. After thinking for a long time, she whispered, "is it really OK to choose any gifts?"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at the little face with red eyes. Since he was with him, Gu Xi has hardly cried less. In the final analysis, he is really not a good man. He can''t even agree to the small request of spending a day with her on his birthday. His voice was cold. Chi Jingyao said, "say it."


    He didn''t even want a house, but he didn''t know how to satisfy the "greedy" girl.


    Gu Xi looked at the heavy rain outside the window of the car. He always felt that it was inappropriate to go anywhere now. He had to say, "can you cook me a meal?"


    Boss Chi''s car suddenly stopped and stopped in the middle of the parking lot. It was almost unimaginable to look at Gu Xi, but those eyes were bright and full of expectation, obviously hoping that he would agree.


    Chi Jingyao almost wanted to subconsciously ask if the girl deliberately made trouble for herself? As a result, Gu Xi also said seriously: "I have lived alone for many years. It seems that I haven''t eaten the food with the feeling of home for a long time..."


    There is an uncle beside her mother. The uncle is very kind to her, but he doesn''t seem to like himself very much. For the happiness of her mother, Gu Xi can''t remember how long he hasn''t been home. It was also because she was too naive and always involuntarily regarded Chi Jingyao as her boyfriend that she put forward such unrealistic requirements.


    Gu Xi glanced at the building of the famous company in the night. The logo was particularly shining, which almost calmed her down in an instant. He said quietly, "I thought too much just now and didn''t need any gifts. Just have a meal with me when you are free."


    Chi Jingyao stopped talking and started the car. The direction was Gu Xi''s small home outside the Fifth Ring Road. The car window was hit by raindrops, rustling. I don''t know when the heavy rain will turn small. Looking from the window glass, it is still gray. Even if the bustling city a is beautiful and colorful, in such a haze weather, only the changes of street lamps are left.


    When he got downstairs, Gu Xi pushed open the door and said, "thank you for taking me home."


    Chi Jingyao pulled out the key and raised his eyebrow. "Don''t you want me to cook?"


    Gu Xi didn''t react for a moment. He said back to his feet from the outside, "really... Really?"


    Chi Jingyao closed the door, and the rain sprinkled on him. He was a little cool. "Go and buy food materials. I''ll wait for you at home. This time, it''s not an example."


    Gu Xi was silly. She never thought Chi Jingyao would promise herself. She immediately nodded nervously and put her door key into his hand, "I, I, I, I go to the supermarket now."


    She really can''t appear in other public places with Chi Jingyao. In a city that can be stolen = photographed everywhere, probably the only safe thing is her small old area. No one will disturb, so this is also the relationship Chi Jingyao is willing to come.


    Chi Jingyao went upstairs and opened the door again. The exquisite and small look was as warm as Gu Xi.


    I haven''t felt at home for a long time. He is not the same. He walked into the room, took off his coat, and went back to the small room. The light blue bed was cleaned up. The bookcase was full of professional books and some romantic novels. The photo album he read for the first time was still in place, so he took it down easily.


    Gu Xi was cute when she was a child, but she was a little bitter. Looking at these old photos alone, it is difficult to associate with such a lack of personality. Of course, taking away these bitter childhood, Chi Jingyao really couldn''t figure out what kind of family would cultivate such children.


    The photo album turned back, getting older and older. There were photos of youth and vitality in school uniforms and ponytails, as well as group photos with classmates when they were walking in the park, and then turned back. Chi Jingyao''s hand stopped slightly and pulled out a group photo of Gu Xi and another boy.


    At this time, Gu Xi was more childish than he looks now, and his appearance was almost the same. The boy''s face was the feeling of a beautiful and good student. Only a self righteous evil smile on the corner of his lips set off the fake deep or evil Love preferred by the little boys at that time. The two people''s feelings seemed excellent, and there were at least five group photos.


    Chi Jingyao took out the photo, looked at it carefully and put it on the table next to him. This side began to turn again, turned to the end, but stopped again.


    Time seems to go back to three years ago, the girl with a shawl and straight hair stood timidly outside the set and asked very carefully: "are you the male star? Hello, my name is Gu Xi..."


    The man looked at it quietly. Even if he knew that the workload would be so heavy tomorrow that he might have to stay up late, he felt particularly quiet at this moment.


    Gu Xi bought a lot of dishes and could almost fill up the refrigerator. Anyway, she had no arrangement until the end of the year. After so many years of struggle outside, she could hardly wait for the settlement of film pay. It''s really good to spend the new year at home. As soon as she laboriously opened the door, she saw Chi Jingyao opening his wardrobe and holding a few pieces of his underwear in his hand. She immediately blushed, put the bought dishes aside and rushed directly over, "look... What do you do with this!"


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly. "The style is really a little old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi replied, "others can''t see it in it."


    Her eyes were burning, and her deep eyes swept over her, "I will see."


    "..." it''s breaking to discuss your underwear style with such a serious face.


    She hurriedly grabbed his underwear and stuffed it back into the cabinet. She replied vaguely, "I''ll buy it again in a few days."


    Chi Jingyao rolled up her sleeves, untied the buttons on them, relaxed a little, walked to the kitchen without saying a word, and Gu Xi carefully scanned her room. She always felt that she had opened everything to each other, and all her secrets had no way to hide.


    There were two photos scattered around the bed. Gu Xi rushed to pick them up and suddenly missed a shot.


    One did not say why it was taken out alone, but the other was taken out three years ago because he was too excited. He received a good advertising list and asked the staff for help to take a picture at the scene.


    That thing


    The incident three years ago came back to her eyes again. Chi Shaojie''s words ran into her eardrum like a magic spell, which shocked her face and heart. Gu Xi got up from bed and ran to the kitchen door with two photos.


    Chi Jingyao is studying how to open the stove and how to use the chopping board. He is expressionless but very serious.


    Gu Xi asked carefully, "these two photos..."


    Chi Jingyao replied, "look around. Is that your first boyfriend?"


    Gu Xi was stunned and raised the photo of himself and the boy. It seemed that he had more group photos with him, so Chi Jingyao came to this conclusion. She replied in embarrassment: "no, this is my cousin."


    While talking, the corner of his lips raised slightly and seemed to say with extra pride: "my cousin Gu Bai is a professor of a well-known university. It''s also possible to say that it''s first love. He likes to follow his ass since childhood!"

 Chapter 87

    Chi Jingyao nodded and motioned Gu Xi to wash and cut vegetables. "Aren''t you very disappointed that you can''t develop a relationship?"


    "Nonsense..." Gu Xi went back to get the dishes in the small living room, took out the ingredients Chi Jingyao needed, and then put the others in the refrigerator. "My real first love was a person three years ago... But I''m too ignorant to understand the feeling at that time."


    At this point, her heart was jumping wildly again. In fact, she is not wrong. If she didn''t chase the man three years ago, how could she work hard until now. I always thought that Chi Shaojie''s first love was broken too fast. Now the story is reversed. Let her be extra careful when she says every word. If not, will Chi Jingyao throw it into bed and do the right thing!


    So scared.


    Ah, so nervous!


    Gu Xi''s hand shook, turned wrong, returned to the chopping board and began cutting carrot slices. He almost got his own hand.


    Chi Jingyao leaned slightly, and his eyes under the lens scanned Gu Xi''s worried expression, "what happened three years ago?"


    He asked very calmly. Gu Xi began to doubt whether Chi Shaojie had fooled him, but what if Chi Shaojie was his first love? She doesn''t believe that Chi Jingyao will not have a career of first love after living for 30 years. When his mind turned, Gu Xi decided to bet on it.


    In a word, Gu Xi didn''t have no good friends when he was in college, but those with the best feelings parted ways. There were four people in the same dormitory:


    Xiao Yu is the first person to become famous, sign a brokerage company in advance and go farther and farther with them;


    Jinnuo and Gu Xi had the best relationship, but she left city a after graduation. She said that her family did not agree to take the road of the performing arts circle, and early blind date was also considered to marry into a rich family in her hometown;


    The last person may still be active in the performing arts circle, but she changed her name and changed her face. Anyway, Gu Xi didn''t study it. Now who in the performing arts circle is Yan Wanqing, a friend in her dormitory.


    So a few years later, even friends in the same dormitory are not in touch and have less and less communication. Gu Xi has no friends except Gu Ying in city A.


    The time pointer quickly moved forward and returned to three years ago¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xi got up early and received a notice from the company that she had passed the advertising audition and could take part in the shooting today. This makes her particularly happy. After all, the students have begun to make money. Some even hooked up with the big director and starred in some well-known films in their junior year. For example, Xiao Yu entered the society early and became a model among the students.


    Gu Xi quickly got up to tidy up and borrowed a pink skirt from Jinnuo, "empress dowager, borrow your little short robe for the war."


    Empress Dowager Jinnuo turned over on her couch, "good, go and get it yourself. By the way, if there are handsome guys in today''s advertisement, please remember to take photos and have a look."


    There are many handsome guys in the film academy, but they are young after all. They lack a calm and most of them are impetuous, which makes Jinnuo and Gu Xi less cold. Gu Xi put on her pink skirt, waved and rushed out.


    The set is a studio, about an hour away from the school. After Gu Xi arrived by bus, he timidly stepped in and looked around for a week. He was a little nervous. Oh, no, he was very nervous.


    After she found the person who contacted her and gave her name, she just swept into the corner and sat a man. The man''s age is not obvious. She is wearing a dark blue sweater for home leisure. Her eyes are just opposite. She suddenly jumps in her heart. The man looks good


    The studio is still on the set. This advertisement should not be a big advertisement. Whether it can be put on TV is a problem, but Gu Xi originally earned the price of cabbage. It doesn''t matter whether it will be broadcast outside. Before entering the dressing room, she looked back at the man, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Jinnuo: today I must have opened my golden finger... I met a super good-looking and super good-looking man


    How good-looking is it? Gu Xi still remembers the feeling at first glance. His eyebrows and eyes are clear and handsome, and his figure is tall. As long as he sees your good-looking eyes, you seem to be distracted.


    When Gu Xi changed her clothes and makeup, she was still thinking, is this man really the hero he hit today? Then the makeup artist confirmed her question. The man sitting in the corner is indeed her male star today. He is also a second rate star who has just started. His name is Chi Shaojie.


    Gu Xi steals time to report another one to Jinnuo: God opened his eyes, Empress Dowager T-T. My Mr. right today is so handsome.


    Jinnuo replied with a word: wipe.


    Then she sent another message: the truth in the picture above!


    Gu Xi went out from the dressing room, moved to the man and asked softly and nervously, "excuse me, are you today''s male star? Hello, I''m Gu Xi."


    He raised his head, glanced at Gu Xi, slightly floating his lips, as a polite response, "Chi Shaojie."


    The memory came to an end. This time it was a very clear scene playback. Gu Xi rubbed his eyes. As a result, pepper entered his eyes and flushed into the cold water for a long time before raising his red eyes. He asked Chi Jingyao standing in front of the stove, "I feel more and more that that person is not Chi Shaojie."


    Chi Jingyao poured olive oil into the pot and asked, "why?"


    "But the man told me that he was Chi Shaojie!"


    First of all, Chi Shaojie will not be so cold. After all, he is an actor. No matter how much he receives people and things, he also has some acting elements. For example, in the last wine advertisement, Chi Shaojie would smile at himself even if he was a big brand, not to mention Chi Shaojie, a second-rate actor who was a new artist at that time. Gu Xi still remembers the feeling of being cold at that time. It was the same as when Chi Jingyao bumped into her when she first read the script. She scared her three souls and lost seven souls.


    There is also an obvious contrast. Chi Shaojie doesn''t smoke. At least Gu Xi knows him and hasn''t seen Chi Shaojie smoke until now. But Chi Jingyao will


    Gu Xi suddenly turned around and pulled Chi Jingyao''s clothes, "tell me, is that you..."


    "How can I remember?" Chi Jingyao frowned. "Three years ago, I was an agent."


    "But Chi Shaojie told me that you were inexperienced at that time and often received the wrong notice. If the notice was repeated, you would fight for him in person..." Gu Xi Qi asked.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time.


    Three years ago, even if I was hugged in the studio, I should feel different. She came forward to turn off the stove and went around to Chi Jingyao. Suddenly she came forward and hugged Chi Jingyao. She felt that the crossing time was a little long. She couldn''t remember whether it was the same, but Gu Xi still looked up and asked softly, "yes, is it you? Is it you, right?"


    How she hopes that the person she likes has never changed.


    It was a long silence again. Gu Xi almost felt that he might not be able to wait for the result today. He dropped his mouth slightly, "but it doesn''t matter whether it was you three years ago. In fact, it doesn''t matter."


    Chi Jingyao''s hand slowly covered her forehead, hooked his lips and sneered, "I didn''t say that a fool would recognize the wrong person."


    Huh? In the five-star hotel room in F City, I vowed at that time that I had never recognized the wrong person. Gu Gu took several deep breaths and suddenly buried it in his chest. She clung to it, and the wave in her heart began to surge up. Therefore, she was indeed blind, and her heart was not blind. The eyes lost their direction, but finally the heart found the root of the original misunderstanding. What she likes has never changed.


    It''s really you


    Gu Gu was a little impulsive to cry, but she endured it and looked up spiritedly, "I, I, I didn''t break my appointment. I''ve worked very hard!"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her. She had an illusion that her usual cold wolf eyes would really laugh.


    "Go to the living room." Chi Jingyao ordered to leave. If she wore it down like this, she might not want to eat tonight.


    "Oh." Gu Xi trotted back to the living room, made a nest on the sofa, and then turned on the TV. A TV play is playing on TV. She is really familiar with the actors in it. Female No. 2 happened to be the first hostel to take off and become the great beauty Xiao Yu loved by the students.


    When she was still unknown and broke into the film industry, Xiao Yu also played many roles in many TV dramas. Maybe the scene three years ago was completely replayed, which made Gu Xi look at Xiao Yu''s face for a long time. As expected, she also made a micro face. In fact, Xiao Yu was very good-looking, otherwise she wouldn''t be a university flower and was invested by many brokerage companies.


    I don''t know how the Empress Dowager Jinnuo is now. Since she married into a rich family, she has rarely contacted. She is also too lazy to communicate when she is busy, but Chi Jingyao


    My eyes moved to the kitchen. The events of those years suddenly brought ripples of lake water in my heart. The yellowing edge was the best memory of my youth.


    Although Chi Jingyao went to battle instead of his brother, it was obvious that he was a clothes rack just standing there, which was particularly good-looking. The director meant to let Gu Xi jump into each other''s arms like a little girl. This made her very embarrassed. First of all, the man was a little cold. She was afraid of holding a big ice cube to make herself shabby; Secondly, Gu Xi has no love experience at all. She can''t figure out how to rush into each other''s arms like a little girl.


    For the first time, I turned to my feet on the way and knelt down to Chi Jingyao with honor.


    The second time, I estimated that this position should be OK, so I jumped up, but I happened to grasp each other''s clothes, and I almost fell again. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao reacted quickly and grabbed her arm in time, so that she didn''t kiss mother earth for the second time.


    The director couldn''t help it and shouted, "the actress, can you do it or not? If you can''t, you''d better change quickly."


    Gu Xi blushed and nodded his neck, "I, I can..."

 Chapter 88

    In fact, Gu Xi is not confident enough. After all, Gu Xi has insufficient experience and has not mastered the basic truth of entering the play. When she hesitated, Chi Jingyao, who pretended to be Chi Shaojie, hooked her. Gu Xi walked over strangely and was hugged.


    "Little girl, don''t you have any love experience?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t do that. Dare you break into the entertainment industry at this level?"


    Although he was warmly held in his arms and covered in his ears, it was bitter and cold. Gu Xi suddenly stiffened, and his heart began to beat uncontrollably, "no! I''m still in school."


    "Today''s students are really eager for quick success and instant benefits? If they are so weak, they dare to accept advertisements casually, and they are not afraid that they will become their own black history in the future."


    Gu Xi''s face turned white when he was cut, so he had to say awkwardly, "I know, I''ll play well. Let go of me..."


    This advertisement is the most painful shot by Gu Xi, especially when her eyes often stare at her, she is uncomfortable, and her unkind words sound in her mind, which makes her a little ashamed. This man is right. College students are most likely to be incited and enthusiastic. They often see others do so and will follow suit. If it weren''t for her utilitarianism and envy of her classmates, she couldn''t have come out to pick up any so-called advertisements.


    However, her basic skills have not been well studied. Although her years of opera foundation is similar to her current major, it is good for her to enter school, but it does not mean that her acting skills can surpass others, which is often shackled in her previous opera study.


    The advertisement finally closed at five o''clock, and everyone else began to close. Gu Xi received his cabbage price from the people in the advertising company. Suddenly, he saw Chi Jingyao passing by and immediately caught up with him, "Chi, Chi Shaojie?"


    She remembers that the other party''s name is Chi Shaojie. She is either a second rate artist or a third rate star. Anyway, she hasn''t started to become popular. But Gu Xi''s intuition is that this person should be popular because he has an unstoppable star temperament.


    He stopped, Gu Xi walked around in front of him, and the stubborn little girl put a helpless look on her face, "thank you today. I won''t take advertisements in the future. I''ll be in a circle in the future. I''ll be a good actor."


    "Has anything to do with me?"


    Gu Xi was stunned, "no... I just want to ask you, what is black history..."


    "If you become popular, all the old films you made before will be turned out. The performance is too bad and the basic skills are too bad. It''s not black history."


    Her eyes turned back to the TV, just as Xiao Yu was slapped and rushed out of the door. Gu Xi suddenly rolled around on the sofa in frustration. How could she stubbornly think that person was Chi Shaojie? I was as like as two peas in the name of the fake name. Now I think about it. I have never changed the pattern of Chi Jingyao and myself, and it is exactly the same as three years ago. There is no difference at all.


    It''s Chi Jingyao


    splendid.


    Gu Xi suddenly stopped and smiled, so she and Chi Jingyao still have fate. There is a Chinese saying that it is not said that it is fate to meet thousands of miles, but it is difficult to hold hands without fate. This is the best proof of her and Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao came out of the kitchen, took down the towel hanging on the wall and wiped his hands. "Go and serve the dishes."


    "Yes!"


    Therefore, Chi Jingyao is the chef today. There is a little woman who is responsible for buying, washing, cutting and serving vegetables. Gu Xi rushed into the kitchen. There were three glittering dishes on the table. She suddenly blinded her titanium alloy rabbit eyes. She usually lived alone. She simply couldn''t bring home-made dishes to the table. He rubbed against the wall several times and Gu Xi bit his handkerchief. Such a man doesn''t feel that he doesn''t sleep many times. I''m really sorry to be so good in the hall and the kitchen.


    Put the dishes on the small table in the living room. Gu Xi asked tentatively, "Mr. Chi, how did you do so well?"


    Chi Jingyao put his mobile phone in front of her, "just do it."


    A food software was originally downloaded on the smartphone, and the whole process was done according to other people''s recipes. It seems that it is not so difficult? I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs running. Everything is weak and explosive, so president Chi is the real role


    Gu Ku sighed and handed back his mobile phone respectfully. On the table was the food cooked by the person he loved. There was still this man sitting in front of him. How beautiful. Today, she even knows that the man who has moved her heart and dedicated her first love is also the man opposite.


    Fate is so wonderful.


    Gu Xi''s slightly floating lips with mixed feelings said softly, "thank you for making me have such a beautiful dream."


    A dream comes true. After waking up, with these memories, Gu Xi can also recall for a long time.


    As soon as he raised his chopsticks, he heard the sound of the key outside the door. Gu Ying carelessly stepped in and shouted to the inside with an angry face: "is Xiaoxi there? Bring me my scarf and I''ll leave it in your house."


    The scene was immediately embarrassing.


    Gu Xi looked back at his sister, while Gu Ying stared at the man opposite Gu Xi. There were only six words in her heart: "wild man, take it home?"


    Gu Xi reluctantly smiled at Chi Jingyao, whispered "my sister", quickly put down his chopsticks, pulled Gu Ying into his room, "bang" closed the door, "I, I''ll find you a scarf."


    "Who?" Gu Ying''s voice is more and more hate that iron is not steel.


    Gu Xi paused, "Chi... Chi Jingyao."


    Gu Ying''s mouth opened into an "O" shape. Chi Jingyao has always been famous. The whole entertainment circle or cultural circle is famous, so Gu Ying was excited to sign Chi Jingyao when he heard that Gu Xi was famous.


    Is this man really in his sister''s broken house now? Is it true that Gu Xi would rather be a lover than be with him?


    Gu Ying opened the door through a crack. "Is it really Chi Jingyao? Don''t bring a wild man back and talk nonsense?"


    "Who''s talking nonsense." Gu Xi stuffed her scarf into her hand and said rudely, "who am I with? Don''t worry, sister... You won''t support anyway."


    Gu Ying looks at Chi Jingyao. He is really a little similar to the Big Star Chi Shaojie. He just feels more mature. Tut, such a man is willing to love him even if he is a woman. No wonder he is obsessed with life and death.


    But she is Gu Xi''s guardian in city A. she can''t ignore that her sister is bullied by a man. She asked, "have you really slept with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Gu Xi''s colorful expression, Gu Ying threw her scarf on the bed and turned to the living room. Gu Cuixin couldn''t say well. She hurried to keep up. She heard Gu Ying''s hand on the table and looked at Chi Jingyao. "Mr. Chi, can I talk to you?"


    Gu Xi covered her face and groaned. She went forward to pull Gu Ying''s hand, "sister... Don''t make trouble."


    The so-called point back means that at the critical moment, there will always be someone to disturb. Gu Xi almost forgets that Gu Ying has his own door key. This eldest sister is not only known as her guardian in city a, but also more strict than her mother. Gu Ying is having fun, but she doesn''t allow Gu Xi to play like her at all. Her own mantra is: "my mother is 26. If you don''t play for a while, you''ll be old. Alas... When will your brother-in-law appear?"


    Gu Xi always looks at the sky at this moment. Don''t think about her brother-in-law. In order not to disturb her sister''s normal life, she lives alone. In the end, she still doesn''t take her brother-in-law home. She only takes back a pile of game CDs and knows the madman who plays games at home when she doesn''t work


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Ying, who was a little similar to Gu Cui. After all, she was not a close sister. It could be seen in detail that this was the blood of a family. Don''t look at Gu Ying. Her momentum was very ferocious, and her height could only be called bean sprouts. At present, the stalemate in this scene seems a little happy.


    Chi Jingyao cleared his throat and motioned Gu Xi to pour himself a glass of water. Gu Xi turned her head and fell obediently. She defected smoothly.


    Gu Ying hated her sister who insisted for a few seconds. Due to her responsible attitude towards stupid Er Gu Xi, she turned her head silently: "Mr. Chi, you always have to explain to Xiao Xi."


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Chi Jingyao sipped hot tea and asked softly.


    "..." Gu Ying gritted her teeth and said word by word, "I''m Gu Xi''s sister."


    Chi Jingyao put the hot tea back on the table, looked up at Gu Ying with a cold face, and said to Gu Xi, "let your sister sit."


    Gu Xi pulled out of the stool and was stunned by her sister''s white eyes. Gu Ying said coldly, "I tell you! When you haven''t become Mrs. Chi, you''re still Gu now. Don''t always turn your elbows out!"


    Gu Ying is the director of the advertising company. She speaks and works with the same style as thunder. Even if she is a little petite, she should prove that a small body has great power.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xi stopped his hand and returned to the middle of the two people. He looked at the dishes in front of him. Up to now, he hasn''t eaten a chopstick and his heart is dripping blood.


    Chi Jingyao said, "then just stand and talk to me."


    Just like this, that is, such a small man, still looks very funny.


    Gu Ying frowned and said, "are you just playing with Xiaoxi or serious communication?"


    Chi Jingyao also frowned slightly, "is there a difference?"


    "Of course!" Gu Ying jumped to her feet. "All contacts without marriage are hooligans! I can''t let you bully Xiaoxi for nothing!"


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes moved to Gu Xi''s face. She hung her head in shame, then pulled out the stool and sat down. With a red face, she continued to turn her elbows out, "Chi has never bullied me..."


    Gu Ying almost fell on the dishes on the table. She had the hope of directly throwing Gu Xi out of the negotiation table, "shut up!"


    Gu Xi quickly shut up and silently took a chopstick dish. Seeing that the atmosphere was really dignified, he put it down silently.

 Chapter 89

    Chi Jingyao propped his head and sneered at his lips, "are you married to your ex boyfriend..."


    "No!" Gu Ying answered subconsciously. Then he found that he had fallen into a trap and immediately fooled himself.


    "As long as you are dating, do you have to get married in the end?"


    Obviously, she replied to Gu Ying''s words, but Gu Xi''s face was slightly pale. Her hand shook gently, "sister, don''t ask again."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. It was a very happy night. Gu Xi didn''t want to lose the atmosphere. She smiled reluctantly, "don''t think about what kind of person is always late. How can you see my role."


    I can''t figure it out.


    Gu Ying is not unaware of Chi Jingyao''s character, which is widely spread in the industry. Chi Jingyao is a legendary figure with rigorous work, excellent ability, high vision and won''t shoot his artists. Therefore, Gu Xi joined the reputation at the beginning. Even if the price is very low, at least it is safe.


    Who knows, Gu Gu had a relationship with Chi Jingyao not long after he entered the company, and finally got such a bad feeling. Gu Ying doesn''t know her sister. If she doesn''t really like it, how can she be willing to stay with Chi Jingyao without consequences.


    Seeing that her face was so ugly, Gu Ying knew that there must have been an agreement between her and Chi Jingyao. She was gradually helpless. What to do. Gu Ying couldn''t make a small report to Gu Xi''s mother and forcibly separated the two people. It was obvious that Gu Xi was injured in the end; But he was obviously not clever enough to face Chi Jingyao. He asked and asked without results. Finally, he hurt his sister.


    She pulled back her stool and sat down, feeling very frustrated.


    Chi Jingyao asked faintly, "are you a creative advertising company? Have a good cooperation in the future."


    After a minute of silence, Gu Ying suddenly patted the table, "I wish you a smooth communication! Even playing hooligans is also a senior hooligan. I like this spirit!"


    When he came back with new dishes and chopsticks, he was suddenly cold and weak.


    Gu Ying immediately chased: "in addition, don''t get pregnant. I''m afraid it won''t end well in the future."


    This time it''s Gu Xi''s turn to knock the bowl in front of her, "try the rice made by your idol."


    Chi Jingyao cooks for Gu Xi? This almost legendary figure in the entertainment industry is out of his mind?! So now I''m worrying about nothing!


    Gu Ying is suddenly happy. Chuangxiang advertising company has sent notices and invitations to famous people countless times. Basically, there is no news. I heard that people in the advertising department of the company have dealt with Chi Jingyao many times, and they were pushed back coldly.


    What a surprise... What a surprise... It''s unexpected that she can deal with Chi Jingyao tonight.


    Anyway, Gu Xi doesn''t want to leave Chi Jingyao. Why should she obstruct it? Let''s muddle along first.


    Gu Ying had enough to eat and drink and went home. Before leaving, she cautiously exchanged business cards with the attitude of elite women, and explained that she had several advertising films that Chi Shaojie could try. I don''t know if she can.


    Chi Jingyao only said two words: Yes.


    By the way, I added three words: just use it.


    Gu Ying walked away satisfied. Gu Xi wiped the sweat on her forehead. It was enough to toss about this day. He turned around and watched Chi Jingyao get up and walk towards him. He picked up the remote control on the sofa and turned off the TV.


    Gu Xi: "so early?"


    She can understand what Chi Jingyao wants to do at this time? The people who have been with him for several months have already found out the strong general manager Chi. At this time, they must be full of warmth and lust.


    Mr. Chi sneered: "a spring snack is worth a thousand gold."


    As a result, that night, the light blue bed was naturally particularly ecstatic, but Gu thought that President Chi was just trying to find back the unhappiness of the office during the day. The air conditioner is turned on quite high. There is no heating near winter. The quilt on the bed is also thrown to the ground. Gu Xi is sweating all over.


    There was a bright moon outside the window. The moonlight was like water, sprinkled thinly on the two people who were closely combined in the room.


    In the dark room, Gu Xi opened his eyes and looked at Chi Jingyao. The moonlight was slightly sprinkled on him. His slightly messy hair covered the fierce and deep eyes of a pair of eagle owl and night wolf. The curve of his face was as exquisite as carving, which could be called a perfect body and an extra temptation.


    Before Gu Xi fell asleep, he seemed to remember Chi Jingyao saying: this bed is too small


    She was so impressed that she dreamed all day and night about buying a bed, changing a bed and being rolled into red waves. When she opened her eyes and sat up, she saw an empty person beside the bed.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t know when she left home. It is estimated that she would leave early only if she put everything down yesterday and finished it today.


    Gu Xi rubbed her head. Since she wasn''t accompanied in the company today, she still hurried to get down to business, such as paying the rent; Change some so-called fashionable underwear; And buy a bigger bed.


    Although I don''t know which day Chi Jingyao will come over for the night, but at present, this single bed, let alone sleep very painful, Chi Jingyao''s size must also be uncomfortable.


    Gu Xi got out of bed, put on his clothes and went out at dawn. I went to the mall to choose several sets of so-called new underwear, went to the home town, chose a double bed that can be placed in my room without looking too big, set a time to send it home, and then went to the bank to pay the rent.


    After all this was done, Gu Xi calculated the money on her bank card. Thirty thousand instantly changed to twenty thousand. She immediately sent Yu Xiao a text message: agent Yu! When will the final payment of the gunshot be settled! There''s no food. Ow!


    Yu Xiao didn''t respond. Gu Xi received the text message and began to think about what to do next. Boss Chi must be very busy today. She''d better not harass at will, or go home to eat dry food and recite the lines of "ask the end of the world". When she was struggling with today''s arrangement, Jomo''s phone suddenly arrived.


    Gu Gu was embarrassed and answered the phone, "hello?"


    Jomo: "Xiao Xi, guess where I am!"


    "You won''t go back to city a..." since there is a reception on the 15th and as the boss of the technology company, Qiao will not be more leisurely than President Chi, so he must have worked overtime to finish the play and rushed back to city A.


    Jomo yawned and smiled, "yes, I came back with Yunhe."


    Hearing Yunhe''s name, Gu Xi''s heart missed a beat and asked almost without thinking: "where are you now?"


    Jomo yawned again. "I asked the driver to pick us up at the airport and send Yunhe to the company to report. It is said that Chi always had to meet her in person today."


    Will Chi Jingyao educate Yunhe today?


    In fact, they didn''t face the enemy, except that Fu Yao pushed it at the beginning, resulting in an old injury to her waist. It can even be said that she was a friend on the surface, a very good friend. Gu Xi doesn''t care how Chi Jingyao wants to teach Yunhe, but she vaguely feels that this friend may not be able to do it from today on.


    Here, jomer also asked her, "what did you think about the last time I asked you?"


    Gu Gu just wanted to answer, but Yunhe''s voice came in out of thin air: "Jomo, you''re too infatuated. You haven''t given up yet."


    After a pause, Gu Xi replied, "I''m shopping outside now. I''m afraid I''ll be found out later. I''ll call you when I get home."


    The rain for several days finally stopped. The sky was clear and cloudless. The autumn wind was getting colder and colder. In the twinkling of an eye, it will soon be January. We can see whether the winter solstice snow is coming soon. The leaves on the forest tops are green yellow, dark yellow or red, and more are bare trees. The sanitation workers sweep the ground very clean. Occasionally, the wind rolls the leaves down, clear but bleak.


    Gu Xi shrunk his neck. His mind had drifted to the 25th floor of the famous group. The man who didn''t belong to him didn''t know if he was busy and couldn''t attend to breakfast¡ª¡ª Sooner or later, Jingyao arrived at the office. From the beginning of his arrival, countless things came overwhelming. A cup of strong and bitter coffee is at hand. A mountain of information is the arrangement of many things next year. Suddenly, the mobile phone ticks and a text message comes: don''t work too hard. I won''t give you any trouble these days.


    He glanced at his mobile phone and gently put it down. Secretary Ding came in with a silver gray suit. "President Chi, the suit for the reception on the 15th has been ordered. Do you think this color is OK?"


    "Yes. Yes." Chi Jingyao answered casually.


    Secretary Ding put his clothes on the nearby tea table and turned over the phone in his hand. "In addition, who did you take that day? Do you need me to inform you?"


    "No, I have an appointment."


    Secretary Ding nodded. A good secretary is what the boss said. There is no need to intervene too much. Although she was curious about whether Chi Shaojie or Chi Jingyao would take care of her that day, of course, it was only a small problem in her mind. She immediately forgot. She straightened up to tidy up her suit, took a deep breath and said the third thing: "Yunhe is already at the door. Please come in?"


    Chi Jingyao nodded. Yunhe took off his scarf and stepped in with a smile. "Are you going to give me this year''s red envelope? It made me run so far away."

 Chapter 90

    Chi Jingyao motioned Yunhe to sit on the sofa and picked up a cigarette from the table. Yunhe immediately showed a disgusting expression, waved his hand and shouted, "Chi Jingyao! Clearly said he didn''t smoke in front of me."


    "The office is big. Just stay away from me."


    Yunhe moved to the other end of the sofa angrily, "come on, what''s going to bring me back from the set? If it''s not important, I won''t spare you."


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes were slightly cold, and the lighter in his hand rattled. "You refused to go to school at the age of 18 and entered the industry. So far, I''ve taken you for two years. Have you treated you badly?"


    "Oh." Yunhe seemed to feel Chi Jingyao''s anger and shrunk slightly, "very good. In addition to always giving people a big ice face..."


    Chi Jingyao said, "it''s almost time to hand you over to others."


    Yunhe immediately stood up and said incredulously, "what? You don''t take me? Who do you take? Gu Xi?!"


    After a word, the office fell into a cold silence. Chi Jingyao pushed down his glasses, put the lighter in his pocket and said coldly, "what''s your opinion on Gu Xi?"


    "No..."


    "In fact, you don''t have a big opinion on her. She works very hard and has potential, and I agree with the competition in the company." Chi Jingyao''s eyes seem to be a shadow accompanying concealed weapon, hooked on Yunhe. The petite female star always maintains an ignorant expression, as if she is particularly puzzled by his words, "But things are out of line. When will I allow you to break ground on me?"


    Yunhe gave a frightened "ah" and hurriedly explained, "when did I break ground on you? I''m very good."


    Chi Jingyao stopped talking, and her voice became smaller and smaller. "I haven''t done anything... I keep my mouth shut. What else do you want..."


    Chi Jingyao turned back and took out a stack of materials from his drawer. There were IP tracking analysis of website theory = altar and telephone list query of international telephone. He threw them in front of Yunhe, "did you call my mother?"


    Yunhe looked at the materials of the papers and suddenly turned white. She didn''t expect that the phone was also found out by Chi Jingyao and immediately became silent.


    "What''s good about her..."


    Chi Jingyao said, "that girl at least works hard and won''t do anything behind her back."


    Yunhe''s hand scratched several times on his knee, "I just feel that in your heart and Chi Shaojie, I''m nothing, but she came so much later than me. I''ve made so many years of efforts, and she''s just beginning."


    Chi Jingyao put his cigarette on the smoke tower on the desktop. The telephone bell in the office suddenly began to ring frequently, but he didn''t answer it. Instead, he replied coldly: "sometimes, it''s not better to be direct? If Gu Xi doesn''t exist, would you try harder?"


    Yunhe dropped his head and began to cry. He talked about a very key problem. He was complacent because he had never had a competitor and was like a sister in the reputation, so she couldn''t find a breakthrough. Until Gu Xi appeared, after her affair with Chi Shaojie, being chased by Joe Mo, and her love affair with Chi Jingyao, others were blindfolded, but she was stripped Cocoon knows a lot of truth. Playing a pig and eating a tiger is her shell, so Jomo and Chi Shaojie will also tell her a lot of things, which makes her jealous and protect herself in disguise.


    Chi Jingyao said faintly, "I''ll give you an agent next year."


    "Do you really want to take care of me!" Yunhe cried.


    "No."


    Yunhe got up. "You are a famous boss. I''m just an artist. I accept your meaning, but I''ll ask one more thing."


    "Say."


    "You, you really and Gu Xi..." in fact, she was not so sure. Chi Shaojie said vaguely. Jomo stubbornly felt that Gu Xi was Chi Shaojie''s girlfriend. At the beginning, she just wanted to test. She didn''t fully know what the final result was.


    Chi Jingyao clenched his lips. "I was so wronged. I thought you liked me."


    "Who likes you! If I liked you, I would have done it a few years ago. Do you still have to take care of me!" Yunhe blushed angrily.


    "So what do I do with her and what does it have to do with you?"


    "Chi Jingyao!" Yunhe almost cried, "I treat you as a friend. You are so excessive."


    Secretary Ding once again watched Yunhe, the first sister of the company, snatch the way out of the office and cry. But President Chi didn''t chase him out of the office. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Sure enough, the chaotic relationship between the upper echelons was beyond her grasp. It was incredible and impossible to guess.


    Just now, she saw Chi Jingyao''s girlfriend''s column on the invitation card of the senior cocktail party, which clearly wrote a woman''s name, neither Gu Xi nor Yunhe. Secretary Ding wondered several times that she didn''t find that her boss Chi Jingyao had such a good relationship with women in earlier years


    The 15th came very soon. Two days after Jomo and Yunhe arrived in city a, it was December 15th. Gu Xi was awakened by Jomo''s phone early in the morning. He said, "I''ll wait for you outside your community. Go and pick a dress first."


    Gu Xi remembered that just two days ago, her mind was hot. Finally, she agreed to Joe Mo''s invitation and accompany him to a high-level cocktail party.


    Jomer meant to show her how terrible the Chi family''s parents were. He took the opportunity to dispel her mind of being the Chi family''s daughter-in-law and exchange feelings with her.


    But Gu Xi obviously wanted to know who Chi Jingyao would take that day. After a long struggle, Jomo''s words still shook her. He said, "I thought Chi Shaojie would take you. As a result, I didn''t expect this opportunity to be mine."


    After Gu Xi listened, his expression suddenly became bitter. Chi Jingyao didn''t reply to text messages or call until today. Even that sorry was a few days ago. Lying on the double bed she spent thousands of customization, she finally agreed.


    Why must he wronged himself? He didn''t even remember to say happy birthday to himself.


    After washing quickly, Gu Xi went downstairs. Jomo''s car was waiting outside the community. When he saw her, the young man waved his hand and was very happy. Gu Xi opened the door of the vice seat and sat in. "Your parents really don''t mind... Do you bring an artist?"


    The reputation of artists is estimated to be very poor in the political circle. For example, Gu Xi will be tired of fame even if he restricts himself. Moreover, Jomo''s family doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Jomo smiled. "Don''t worry, you''re not a big star. Even if you pull Yunhe over, they don''t know each other."


    Gu Xi''s heart sank. "That''s what he said."


    But my heart is not the taste after all. When I think of Chi Jingyao, I am particularly sad. Jomer took her to a custom-made shop for high-end dresses. First, she picked up the dress, modified it according to her figure, ate a good meal at noon and went to pick it up. Then she could go directly to the scene of the high-end reception.


    Jomo is wearing a black suit, probably because he looks young. He always dresses up in maturity. He also selects a particularly mature dress for Gu Xi. The dress, which is red as blood and named "Haitang", has a back and waist and a crisp chest. Gu Xi is particularly embarrassed to wear, but her skin is particularly white.


    The landlady of the dress shop said that Gu Xi''s figure proportion is very good, especially the long legs repaired after years of practice. Wearing this dress is the most beautiful and will become the focus of the reception that night.


    Gu Xi wanted to give up because it was too bold, but he accepted it in anger.


    The stylist scattered her hair and rolled it down, naturally hanging over her shoulders, and then slowly lifting it. The makeup on the face was mainly Retro Red, the eyebrow part was lengthened with the eyeliner, and the red lobes on the earlobe were lined with white jade like a jade. This kind of Gu Xi looks more charming and charming than before.


    Gu Xi got up with his chest covered and took the risk of running out in time before he walked out of the dressing room. Jomo was reading the mobile phone newspaper. He suddenly looked up and was stunned. Almost subconsciously, he whistled, jumped down and took her hand. "So my eyes have always been the best."


    After a short message three days ago, there was no reply. Gu Xi didn''t understand what was maintaining between himself and Chi Jingyao. Wait until he is free to take care of himself? Or maybe she doesn''t quarrel and is ignored in the end. She''s really upset now. Gu Xi, who was originally indifferent and comfortable, had changed his appearance in the helpless waiting for Chi Jingyao.


    Joe Mo around him is the same young talent and polite. Maybe considering that Gu Xi has a boyfriend now, he doesn''t flirt occasionally or make verbal jokes as before. All his behaviors are very gentleman.


    But she didn''t know where it came from, and she was deeply in love. She really didn''t know how to repay Jomo''s love.


    The resort is located on the coast near the airport. Driving all the way, you can see the main building at the top of the hill. The lush mangroves along the coast emit faint fragrance. The whole beach has a panoramic view and beautiful scenery. Especially at night, when all luxury cars go along the line, the whole calm sea is set against the eyes, and there is a sense of grandeur.


    The top reception at the end of the year was held in this prestigious LM senior resort. The five-star listed imperial LM resort is actually better than the five-star. It is one of the most famous resorts in the world. Jomo drove all the way and introduced it to Gu Xi. The villa has ultra luxurious specifications, just like a huge garden, with gold and brilliant everywhere. There are only five swimming pools, as well as professional entertainment facilities such as opera house and theater. With a total area of more than 180 hectares, it''s like entering the world of luxury.

 Chapter 91

    Gu Xi took Jomo in his arm and walked into the hall. At once, it was like being in the palace of the royal family and aristocrats. Looking up, there was an endless 15 storey hall. The towering marble columns on the wall were inlaid with gold foil, and the hall was full of gold-plated seats. Under the reflection of crystal lights, Gu Xi was a little in a trance.


    She was born in an opera family and inherited only the cultural heritage, but she didn''t walk in the real upper class world after all. The last time I attended Lu Wan''s reception with Chi Jingyao, I had a taste of the lives of these celebrities. It was really unique. Today, when she arrived here, she was even more impressed. It was rare for her to see such a beautiful scene.


    Jomo whispers to Gu Xi that because this top-level cocktail party consumes a lot of money, it won''t invite too many people. About 60 people in city a have received invitations. For example, the Qiao family and the Chi family are also famous in city a, and they get together every year.


    With this, Gu Xi became even more nervous. After entering the hall, Jomo looked around, suddenly gently looked around, pointed to several middle-aged people next to the wine column on the far left and said, "my parents are over there. Come with me."


    It''s also Jomo''s ability to come here. Gu Xi didn''t refuse and walked with him.


    Jomo''s father seems to be in his fifties, hale and hearty. He is a kind-hearted old man. Maybe because of his many years in politics, he looks very good at dancing. People around him are talking to him, and he has been listening patiently. Standing next to him should be Jomo''s mother, which is much more gentle than Gu Xi imagined. However, such a family can allow Jomo to do what he likes when he is in politics and let him take an artist like himself to a cocktail party. Obviously, he is not an ordinary enlightened person.


    Joe Mo walks up to his father and mother and introduces them with a smile: "Mom and Dad, this is the friend I mentioned to you before, Gu Xi."


    Gu Xi nodded and smiled implicitly, "good uncle and aunt."


    "Oh? This is Gu Xi, who you once said came from Gu Yuanhong, a famous dramatist?"


    Gu Xi didn''t expect that Jomo would tell his grandfather''s name to his father, but his father was particularly happy to hold Gu Xi''s hand: "Miss Gu, you don''t know, I especially admire Mr. Gu. If you have a chance, please let me visit."


    Gu Xi is a little embarrassed. She can''t say that she and her mother have been kicked out. She doesn''t understand that a famous leading figure like Gu Yuanhong belongs to a pouting nose culture. The most despised officialdom or businessmen rarely communicate with these people. At the beginning, in order to make his parents feel good about Gu Xi, Jomo made special efforts on the cultural man most admired by his father. Where Gu Yuanhong gets now is also a famous gold lettered signboard.


    Due to politeness, she nodded and replied, "don''t worry, uncle, there must be a chance."


    After the introduction, Jomo poured Gu Xi a glass of wine. After she took it, she took a sip. Standing next to everyone and listening to them exchange their achievements this year or the projects that can be developed next year, it was a little boring for a while.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the entrance. Gu Xi subconsciously looked at it, and his back stiffened.


    Late home.


    Basically, she can see at a glance that this is the Chi family.


    Because the same man in his fifties at the entrance was wearing a sassy military uniform, full of style but particularly strong, and his face was serious. As soon as he entered the site, he would give people an imposing pressure, but it was this feeling that made Gu Xi react immediately. This man was Chi Jingyao''s father.


    Chi Jingyao''s family is indeed a military family. No wonder his style of behavior is so rigorous. I just don''t know how high the level is. Looking at the flattery of the people next to me, it shouldn''t be too low.


    Joe Mo said in Gu Xi''s ear, "that man is Chi Shaojie''s father. But Chi Shaojie''s mother didn''t show up this year. It''s strange."


    Sure enough... If Gu Xi remembers correctly, Chi Jingyao''s mother is still abroad and should not have come back.


    Gu Xi suddenly didn''t want to see it. She was afraid of seeing the most sad scene, but she couldn''t help looking back. Her pupils suddenly enlarged. Chi Jingyao followed Chi Jiansheng. She was dressed in a silver gray suit with handsome eyebrows and eyes and a cold face. The woman standing next to her was... Lu Wan?!


    The woman, dressed in a white and elegant cheongsam, leaned on Chi Jingyao''s side with a peach and plum face, and hung a happy smile. The smile deeply stabbed Gu Xi, almost subconsciously lowered her head and stopped looking.


    It was Lu Wan


    There was a trace of regret in her heart. Lu Wan and Chi Jingyao really complement each other when they stand together. They got on the table, like she didn''t even have the qualification to step in.


    Jomo accidentally picks his lips, "Hey, Chi Jingyao is here too. Let''s go and say hello."


    Gu Xi stagnated for three seconds and just wanted to answer "no", but Lu Wan''s happy smile was like a needle in her heart. She took a deep breath for several times. She said, "OK."


    All the way to the entrance of the hall, some people say hello to Jomo from time to time, others constantly praise the beauty of his girlfriend, and those who cast envious eyes. The closer you get to that direction, you can hear a lot of people whispering there.


    "I didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to come this year."


    "Yes. He has never been very harmonious with his father and son, but he is too handsome, too handsome."


    "Hey, no matter how handsome it is, it''s not yours. Didn''t you see the woman standing next to you?"


    "Tell you a little gossip. I heard that the two elders of the Chi family have always liked that woman..."


    "Oh!" countless people made a sigh and clear voice.


    Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jingyao''s father, happened to meet Joe Yi, Jomo''s father. They stood and began to talk. Even after years of friendship, it seemed that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Chi Jiansheng''s expression softened a little.


    Lu Wan smiled, climbed to Chi Jingyao''s ear and whispered, "Jingyao, look at the woman around Qiao Shao. She looks a little familiar."


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes swept over and settled on Gu Xi, who was wearing red makeup. It was rare that he unexpectedly cooled his face.


    Gu Xi''s legs trembled a little. He took Jomo''s hand and suddenly tightened it. His mind was blank. He stared at the two people directly opposite.


    Jomo smiled, "Mr. Chi, don''t mind if I bring your brother''s girlfriend to the scene. I haven''t just come back and have no time to invite a girlfriend. Don''t tell him."


    Lu Wan suddenly covered his mouth and smiled, "brother''s girlfriend? Is that so, Jingyao?"


    Chi Jingyao slowly floated his lips, "no, I won''t tell him."


    Joe Murdoch breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t notice that Gu Xi was in a wrong state at this time. He patted Chi Jingyao on the shoulder, "don''t you introduce this?"


    "Lu Wan." Chi Jingyao said simply.


    Joe Mo reaches out his hand and shakes Lu Wan. "Miss Lu is so beautiful. Have you seen my girlfriend? This is Gu Xi."


    Gu Xi and Lu Wan looked at each other, and suddenly the other party smiled, which made Gu Xi feel a little bitter. The last reception seemed to be fresh in her mind. She passed Lu Wan with Chi Jingyao''s hand in her arm. She was the winner of that one; But this time, it was the bitter wine she tasted. The wine in her hand was unconsciously introduced into her mouth. After the drunkenness surged up, she said with a slight smile: "Miss Lu is so happy. Congratulations."


    Bright red and snow-white, the two women looked no inferior in the whole hall.


    Jomer joked, "today two people are like red roses and white roses. It''s so interesting."


    Suddenly there was no words between the four, as if they were trapped in an unspeakable silence. Strangely, Joe Mo said to himself, "I seem to have said something wrong."


    Gu Xi stopped the waiter passing by, put the empty glass on the plate and took another one.


    After taking the goblet in his hand, Gu cuocai turned around and collided with Chi Jingyao''s eyes. He was stunned there for a moment.


    Chi Jingyao saw that his father Chi Jiansheng had gone a little far, so he took Lu Wan''s waist and said, "excuse me for a minute."


    Jomer nodded. "Help yourself."


    Gu Gu was about to return to Jomo, but Chi Jingyao whispered, "girl, drink less juice."


    His back was as stiff as electricity. Gu Xi looked at the goblet in his hand and drank it all angrily. Jomo said anxiously, "Xiao Xi, drink less wine. Why do you seem to be in a bad mood all of a sudden?"


    Gu Xi and Jomo walked to the other corner with fewer people. The back of the man could be accommodated in the field of vision. She tilted her lips slightly and said a slightly sad sentence: "you know, in fact, today is my birthday..."


    He told himself that he had no time. He brought other women to the party. If it weren''t for jomer, she might still be waiting at home. How silly... Really silly


    Joe Mo was stunned, and a trace of surprise appeared on his handsome face. "I knew I would celebrate your birthday."


    So that''s the difference


    Looking at her, Chi Jingyao was talking gently with Lu Wan. Gu Xi was even more sad. She grabbed Jomo''s arm, "Jomo?"


    Jomo''s heart missed a beat. "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Xi?"


    "Do you... Do you mind hugging me?" Gu Xi didn''t know what he was looking for. His panicked eyes made Jomo a little distressed. When the dance music sounded, he held Gu Xi in his arms, wrapped his gradually cold heart with a warm breath, and walked slowly with the music, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you."


    Different embrace, different feeling, only when Chi Jingyao hugged himself, his heart beat faster. So he is love to him, but he is only love to himself.


    Melodious dance music whirled in the field, and sometimes pairs of men and women joined in, drinking and whispering. There were a hundred people at the whole reception, but the whole scene was quiet, without noise or noise. In this environment, Gu Xi also slowly settled down. Qiao mohuan''s hand stiffened at her waist, and then slowly patted, "are you better?"

 Chapter 92

    "Well, I''m much better." the aftertaste of alcohol spread over her head. Gu Xi felt much more comfortable. He looked through the balcony of the hall and landed on the vast sea. He sighed softly. "I also saw his father. I know he''s not a person of the world. Thank you."


    The soldiers who are so strict and praised by the stars even don''t give Yu Guang to others. They are superior and difficult to reach.


    Jomo whispered, "Xiao Xi, I can wait for you."


    Gu Xi didn''t know how to respond to him for a moment. There was a faint sadness on his face. In the process of stagnation, Jomo''s mother patted Jomo on the back and motioned him to follow him.


    Seeing this, Gu Xi and his mother bent down and motioned, "you go first and I''ll go to the terrace to blow the wind."


    Jomo nods and leaves the dance floor with his mother apologetically.


    More and more men and women paired up on the central dance floor, and at least ten groups were dancing slowly. Lu Wanrou said to Chi Jingyao, "Jingyao, let''s go dancing, too."


    His eyes did not take off the red figure from beginning to end. His chest was slightly tilted down, and some spring light leaked out of his plump crisp chest. His beautiful little face was raised, and his RUBY EARRINGS were shaking. The hollowed out naked back was even more sexual. It was just the unspeakable melancholy of his little face, especially when Jomo left, He looked around even more frustrated.


    She is looking for her place... This girl


    "You go."


    Lu Wan glanced and knew who Chi Jingyao was looking at. He immediately sneered, "the last time you opened a room with this Gu Xi in my hotel. I can''t imagine that being so pure turned out to be a social flower. So as an artist... You must be careful."


    "Be careful?"


    "Ha ha ha." Lu Wan smiled. "I know your men also have needs. You should be careful when looking for women."


    Chi Jingyao slightly took her waist and let her get closer to herself. Lu Wan''s breath suddenly disordered and ashamed, "Ming and Jingyao?"


    "I''ll find a place to smoke and play by yourself for a while." seeing that Gu Xi turned and walked towards the terrace, Chi Jingyao said with almost perfunctory lips. Lu Wan immediately blushed and said, "come back quickly."


    Chi Jingyao naturally went to the terrace where Gu Xi stayed. The red skirt slowly rose in the night wind, and the music on the dance floor was still whispering gently, just like her complex mood now. Afraid of being harassed by others, Gu Xi deliberately sat down in the corner. Before long, a pair of leather shoes appeared at the bottom of his eyes, followed the straight legs, and directly touched a pair of cold and wave free eyes.


    Gu Xi stood up slowly holding the wall, and the body of sex + feeling gradually bloomed in the bottom of Chi Jingyao''s eyes. He approached one step forward until he forced her to the corner of the wall, tightly adhered to the wall, and his breath was hurried. She imagined that she would collide with Chi Jingyao today. All her courage was to see with her own eyes who his 15th was reserved for.


    Chi Jingyao gently pulled down her hanging hair temples, "the clothes from Jomo?"


    The place touched by one hand was as smooth as silk. Gu Xi shivered. The cold touch and the slightly cold night wind made her feel a little cold, "yes..."


    Chi Jingyao took off his coat and covered her body. After caged the slender upper body in it, he picked up the delicate chin and asked coldly, "do you want to be with him?"


    Gu Xi looked at his clothes outside his body in amazement, smiled bitterly and looked up at him. "You said there was no time on the 15th. Don''t you allow others to invite me? Do you know I waited for you for a few days? Without a reply, I can at least give an explanation. I''ve never been a troublemaker. Even if you say two words sorry, I can ignore everything."


    Chi Jingyao did not answer, but stared at her deeply. Finally, he forcibly shackled her and said coldly, "can''t you wait?"


    "Why should I always wait in place and wait for you to be lucky? You can sleep if you want to go. I want to stay in place with you for ten years. Do you know how insecure I am? I even send a text message trembling." the pain of rubbing my body into each other''s body makes Gu Xi panic, How did she feel that Chi Jingyao would ignore the law in full view of the public and immediately nervously refuse, "who are you and me? What''s our relationship?"


    The huge RUBY EARRINGS on his ears were held by his lips. Chi Jingyao said almost word by word, "I''m your man."


    "Oh... Don''t..." Gu Xi tried her best to push Chi Jingyao away. She whispered in tears: "why... Tell me why... It was you three years ago, it''s you now, and my heart is you, but I''ve never had you around me."


    In all public occasions, except for the few seats at the reception, he took himself with him and never had any chance. She stood beside Chi Jingyao and looked at the sun overhead. He doesn''t act as his agent, and even the scandal has put Chi Shaojie on top, not to mention that at this moment, she is also the invisible person waiting for him in the corner.


    Chi Jingyao''s hand gradually loosened. She changed to some breathing opportunities. The atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point. She breathed gently, and the cold feeling was always around them.


    The full moon at the top of the sky is bright and yellow. It is rare that several stars fall on the sky. A cloud of smoke crosses the sky and winds to the sky. The vast universe is hanging quietly on the top.


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes were as deep as the stars. He straightened up, took out a small box from his arms, put it in Gu Xi''s hand, and said faintly, "happy birthday."


    Gu Xi suddenly lost his words, bowed his head and took the box and murmured, "did you pick it yourself..."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi gradually exuded tears from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t even open the box, but looked up at the starry sky and sea. Therefore, whenever she retreated, he would let her come back willingly. Do you really want to torture herself all her life?


    Chi Jingyao opened the box, took out a Diamond Star Pendant Necklace from it, frowned and put it on Gu Xi''s neck, then slightly floated his lips, "Joe Mo chose a dress for you, so I don''t know how to choose a necklace for you?"


    Gu Xi''s breath was slightly stifled. He almost lost his mind. He lowered his head and said, "why... Why..."


    Gently stroking the originally empty neck, he had been put on a bright necklace like a star, shining in the night sky. Chi Jingyao forced her to look at him with four eyes. After a long time, he said coldly, "let you know what punishment you will receive when you go back and hold with other men."


    Gu Xi fought a cold war, but then the cough from the side made her heart sink to the bottom of the valley. She almost turned in despair. She saw Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jingyao''s father, standing by the door in the same cold, and Lu Wan''s clothes turned in the rear. She immediately woke up to who called Chi Jingyao''s father.


    Chi Jiansheng''s eyes swept over Gu Xi. To tell the truth, her dress today is really very sexual. Compared with Lu Wan''s gentle temperament, it seems particularly seductive and confused. However, in the eyes of the elders, it is obviously a bit like a fox spirit, and her voice is slightly heavy. She asked, "Miss, can you introduce yourself?"


    Gu Xi dodged the interrogation eyes, "I''m Gu Xi."


    "Oh..." Chi Jiansheng remembered the name. He was impressed because his wife called specially and said that Gu Xi was afraid of entanglement with his eldest son and second son. Before he could ask, he saw this scene on the terrace. Chi Jiansheng, with a straight waist, looks like a tough and handsome middle-aged uncle even though he is over 60 years old. The seriousness between his eyebrows is the most classic symbol passed to Chi Jingyao.


    "Chi Jingyao." Chi Jiansheng''s voice is also very serious, looking at his eldest son, "let you enter the performing arts circle, not give you a chance to play artists. Apologize to the young lady."


    A meteor cut through the dark night and fell straight into the vast sea. The green leaves twining on the balustrade of the white and golden terrace under the night wind are making a sudden sound. Gu Xi looks at Chi Jingyao''s father, and his cold upper body trembles gently. If a person despises you, it is at least emotional for you, but Chi Jiansheng doesn''t look at her at all, just like he and his son don''t exist on the terrace.


    She breathed gently and closed the light sound of green leaves. For such a father, Chi Jingyao should not disobey each other because of himself, but she could not predict what Chi Jingyao would say to herself next.


    Almost when Chi Jingyao was about to open her mouth, Gu Xi''s flat voice sounded slowly on the terrace. She whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Before she was hit, she grabbed the knife and stuck it in her heart. It''s almost self-protection, but it''s cruel enough. Being cruel to herself is the liberation of the other party. She would rather not say the word "sorry" to the other party. Gu Xi hurriedly said it when Chi Jingyao turned around.


    Return the clothes she was wearing to Chi Jingyao. The two hands under the clothes wiped gently. The cold touch made her raise her eyes with tears and said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t seduce president Chi."


    Chi Jingyao took his coat, put it on his body, grabbed Gu Xi''s hand, put it around her waist, and said in a cold voice that could not allow her to struggle: "sorry, father, how can this kind of thing make a woman say sorry? It should be me."


    Gu Xi''s body was like autumn leaves. He trembled desperately in his arms. He came to her ear and whispered, "sorry."


    Chi Jingyao left the terrace with his father after being patted on his back. Gu Xi''s stiff body bent slightly and immediately held it on the wall next to her. She didn''t cry... She can''t cry. She can''t let tears fall out on this occasion.

 Chapter 93

    Gu Xi couldn''t tell whether Chi Jingyao''s apology to himself was to cater to his father''s words or to himself. The left hand slowly stroked the diamond necklace with the Star Pendant. The heart wrenching pain made her almost unable to breathe until Jomo''s call made her recover, "sorry, Xiaoxi, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Gu Xi shook her head. When she just stepped, she shook her feet falsely and was held by Jomo. "It''s so cold outside. Hurry in with me."


    It''s okay


    She can''t show


    Gu Chui''s soft smile hung on his lips, "don''t you think the sea under the night is beautiful?"


    The beauty is like that cruel man, boundless, cold to the bone, cold tentacles, and unable to reach the other shore.


    Gu Xi was saved by Jomo. The dance music of light music that had been playing had stopped, and there were soft words and slow words to ease the conversation everywhere. Lu Wan is still standing beside Chi Jingyao. She is like a goddess of victory, with a sweet smile on her face. She is also talking to Chi Jiansheng.


    Gu Xi only glanced at it and could see that even soldiers as arrogant as Chi Jiansheng would color Lu Wan. That was not the field he could reach.


    His high above, is no longer her world, can accommodate the next. Even if a grain of dust bows to heaven and earth, it just wants to find its place in the world. But instead, she became more and more clear and understood her position Gu Xi is not only no longer a descendant of the so-called opera family, but also a small artist struggling in city A. he has not been able to reach the peak of his career, not to mention his low financial resources, career and family background. Nothing can be compared with celebrity Lu Wan.


    No matter what Jomo said to her, Gu Xi could only keep drinking wine. She didn''t drink much. After a few drinks, she began to be confused.


    Jomo finally couldn''t help holding her wrist. "Come on, stop drinking. What''s the matter with you?"


    Forcibly put the goblet in her hand into the waiter''s plate. Jomo pulled her to the round table on the north side of the hall and tried to make Gu Xi sit down.


    She held each other''s hand, and tears flickered in her eyes, "Jomo, I''m sorry..."


    She said a lot of sorry tonight, but she must make it clear to jomer.


    "Don''t be sorry, you never owe me anything." jomer frowned, as if he didn''t understand why Gu Xi''s mood could be described by four words.


    Gu Xi stared blankly at the far side, just like the sea, instantly isolated her hope. Turning her head, she said word by word, "I''m sorry I lied to you. The person I''ve always loved is Chi Jingyao, and I''ve never had Chi Shaojie..."


    Joe Merton paused.


    Gu Xi stopped his lips from opening his mouth. He whispered to himself: "I came here today to see what kind of woman is really worthy of him and can enter his parents'' eyes... I feel that I have achieved my wish."


    The woman who is good at dancing knows how to be measured. When she should tell his parents and when she shouldn''t, she is very careful.


    Last time, in her own hotel, a lot of things had happened that could make her angry, but she really didn''t talk to his parents like Chi Jingyao said.


    This time at the reception, Lu Wan knew that if Chi Jingyao''s father didn''t see her existence, how could she highlight her Softness, generosity, gentleness and virtue?


    She did it.


    Of course, Gu Xi doesn''t care about this woman at all. She only cares about... Chi Jingyao on the other side of the sea.


    The wine was strong, and Jomo gradually blurred in his eyes.


    He was silent for a long time before he gave a very plain response, "in fact, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xi straightened up quite lost, "so you all know... I''m the only one who thinks the world doesn''t know what to hide."


    Jomo smiled. "I brought you here on purpose to make you lose your heart to him. Don''t you understand?"


    Although Chi Shaojie is very similar to his boyfriend, since Chi Jingyao left the film and Television City, what can''t escape Joe''s eyes is that Gu Xi is often lost. If this man is still in the film and Television City, will she show this state?


    Gu Xi opened her mouth and didn''t react for a long time. Sure enough, so far, she doesn''t understand these men more and more. Is she cruel, affectionate or ruthless and intentional?


    "Really..." she lowered her head, "but I still let you down today."


    After twelve o''clock, taking off her bright red dress, she will return to her Cinderella''s life. The so-called glass shoes have not found a prince for herself, and the curse of happiness has lost its effect. The reality emerges in front of her, which makes people feel so powerless. She is different from people in this world. She has to pay rent for a small room of dozens of square meters every month. She is poor to rush about her eating problems. She will even have meat pain for a long time in order to change a double bed. If it weren''t for tonight, how could she know that all her expectations were empty. Gu Xi shouldn''t have had more hopes for Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao stood next to his father and heard Lu Wan and Chi Jiansheng talking. From time to time, his eyes would sweep over the poor man who was hanging his head and wiping his tears around Jomo. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but Chi Jiansheng heard Chi Jiansheng ask himself: "Jing Yao, it''s good to send Miss Lu home tonight."


    Lu Wan slowly floated his lips. "Thank you, uncle, but it''s all right. I brought the driver here. I won''t bother Jing Yao."


    Chi Jingyao answered almost immediately, but his tone was particularly gentle, "OK, you go home and pay attention to safety."


    "..." Lu Wan didn''t expect that he was blocked by a word of entertainment. His face suddenly changed. Maybe even Chi Jiansheng didn''t expect that his son would answer so unexpectedly. His cold eyes fell on Chi Jingyao''s face. He seemed to have something on his mind.


    This made Chi Jiansheng think of the charming woman on the terrace who kept saying sorry. To tell the truth, Chi Jiansheng still can''t remember what the woman looks like. He just remembers his wife''s phone. His wife is very concerned about the emotional world of the eldest son and the second son. She only said: it''s time to check it out when she''s old. It''s nothing to go out to play, but it''s said that both of them are involved with a female artist named Gu Xi. Be careful, Don''t make your brother''s feelings too bad because of a fox.


    Chi Jiansheng''s impression of Gu Xi is very bad, not to mention a woman in the performing arts circle. He snorted coldly, "Jing Yao, come with me."


    Chi Jingyao was called to the side. Chi Jiansheng pointed to the woman in red in the distance. "Look, I just hooked up with you in front, and here I began to hold you with the Qiao boy. What''s the style? Do you think we can like such a woman in the Chi family?"


    Chi Jingyao paused, leaned against the clear on Jomo''s shoulder, drank a lot of "juice" Gu Xi, almost subconsciously wanted to get a cigarette. Because it was a public place, he gave up again. To tell the truth, Gu Xi will show up with Jomo tonight. It''s a little unexpected, and he''s still dressed like that, which almost leaves an indelible image of a fox in his father''s heart.


    This Jomo is really... A little level.


    Chi Jingyao sighed, turned his head and smiled with Chi Jiansheng, "father, you should know my temper."


    "I just know you, so I don''t think you''re a person who doesn''t understand the overall situation!" Chi Jiansheng''s back is straight and his face is stiff. The father and son stand together like a cold cave isolated from the world, which automatically makes the people around stand far away, including Lu Wan who originally wanted to listen to their dialogue.


    After a moment, Chi Jingyao answered faintly, "I know."


    I know only three words, but it contains a lot of meaning. They didn''t talk much. They were used to hiding in their hearts without revealing their appearance. Chi Jiansheng didn''t ask any more questions. His trust in his eldest son also made him decide to give him more time.


    The reception ended at 11 p.m. some people chose to stay in the villa, while others left by night. Joe Mo holds the drunk Gu Xi, his complexion is complex, and softly cries in her ear, "Xiao Xi, it''s time to go home."


    Gu Xi looked at Jomo''s face in confusion and said, "President Chi, who''s home?"


    Joe Mo was stunned and smiled helplessly. No matter how cruel she was, she couldn''t cut off her attachment to Chi Jingyao. "Where''s your home? I''ll take you home."


    Gu Xi and Jomo walked out of the villa. A cold wind suddenly woke her up. Looking at herself in Jomo''s arms, she immediately pushed him away in panic. In a flash, her legs softened and fell to the ground.


    A pair of iron arms from her back, and the faint smell of tobacco and the perfume of a man''s breath ran into her nose. Gu Xi had the feeling of wanting to cry. The taste was too familiar. She could rely on the past when she knew it, but he knew he should be with Lu Wan. What would he return to her side?


    Jomo looked directly at Chi Jingyao, who was firmly locked in his waist and legs, and his eyes were slightly restrained. "President Chi? He came so quickly."


    Chi Jingyao patted Gu Xi''s small ¡ù face. Then he looked up and said to Jomo, "I have to weigh your ambition more than ever."


    Joe Mo didn''t care. "To tell you the truth, what''s the use of giving a necklace? When can you take out the ring and talk about ambition with me again?"


    Chi Jingyao slowly hooked his lips and said sarcastically, "if you take out the ring, will she want it?"


    He leaned over and picked up Gu Xi. Chi Jingyao sent her to the back seat. He sat next to her, ignored Jomo and said to the driver, "let''s go."


    Suddenly, Joe Mo got stuck in the passenger seat and patted the window. Under the driver''s unimaginable eyes, he said, "she won''t promise if I give her a ring, but it doesn''t mean you can let her love go. If you''re discouraged, don''t say me. If anyone gives a ring, she will promise."


    The door of the auxiliary seat slammed shut.


    The driver was stunned in place for a long time before he said timidly, "boss... This..."


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time, and his voice was low. He was very tired and said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 94

    Gu Xi was confused. She seemed to hear Jomo arguing with Chi Jingyao, but she was soft and paralyzed like mud. She couldn''t lift any energy at all. Her mind was full of Chi Jingyao and Lu Wan holding together, as well as Chi Jiansheng''s piercing and cold words. Although her side was as warm as before, it was as cold as winter.


    "Boss, where are you going?" the driver looked at the demon ¡ù gorgeous woman leaning on Chi Jingyao''s shoulder from the rearview mirror. She had been drunk like mud. She didn''t have to go home tonight. Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi with red eyes and red face, and reported an address, which was naturally Gu Xi''s old community.


    That position stunned the driver for a minute. Seeing that Chi Jingyao was gradually cold, he quickly started the accelerator and drove towards the older community.


    At more than 11 o''clock in the night, city a is still flashing neon lights, which seems not to be the night city. However, the closer it is to the old community near the Fifth Ring Road, the less people are. It seems that the feeling of the suburbs of city a makes the driver who is on duty to drive Chi Jingyao think his boss is confused today and wants to find romance outside the suburbs.


    Fortunately, when the car turned and went through a roadway, it was the old houses of several six storey buildings clustered together.


    Well, Mr. Chi doesn''t choose a place. It''s so hidden that it''s frightening to death.


    Chi Jingyao leaned over and patted Gu Xi''s little face, "girl, wake up."


    "Well..." Gu Xi replied with a groan ¡ù groan. Obviously, she still refused to wake up and face the reality.


    If this is a dream, let her live and dream and never wake up. She was so afraid that when the dream woke up, the man would continue to give himself a figure and leave hand in hand with other women.


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly and said to the driver, "come back tomorrow morning."


    Gu Xi was half hugged and half hugged out of the car. Gu Xi was a little sober by the cold wind outside. Her eyes fell on Chi Jingyao''s face. She whispered, "you didn''t... Didn''t you tell me you''re sorry... What are you doing back..."


    Chi Jingyao was silent, bowed his head, picked her up, turned and walked towards the unit where she lived, leaving the driver alone to sigh. He always felt that he could not think about it, and felt strange when he thought about it.


    Gu Xi was confused for a while and understood for a while. She couldn''t distinguish the direction in the clouds. Her body could only rise and fall with the person holding her. Finally, she fell at the door of her house. She giggled, "it''s good to see, but I miss it."


    Chi Jingyao took the handbag she held tightly in her hand and found the key from it. Unexpectedly, he saw that the girl took her ID card with him. After glancing at it, he put her ID card away and opened the door.


    Fortunately, the old people in this community slept, so they wouldn''t be frightened by the two people dressed in expensive clothes and a famous car.


    Gu Xi glanced at her living room and breathed a long breath. Cinderella''s magic is over. She returned to her home from the five-star hotel, which is almost imperial. This is where she should stay. As soon as she took off her empty dress from her shoulder, she rushed into the small bedroom in her pants and fell on the new double bed, Staring at the ceiling, stunned.


    I heard a sound of footsteps, and then ¡ù Chi Jingyao came in.


    When she caught a glimpse of each other, she was stunned, then giggled and began to say involuntarily in her mouth, "President Chi, did you come to sleep with me? It''s so sweet to see that I changed my bed."


    The room looks more crowded after changing from single bed to double bed. Her body was stained with a faint red glow, similar to a slowly blooming rose. Gu Xi murmured, "I''ve taken it off. Why don''t you sleep?"


    Chi Jingyao felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He bent down and hugged Gu Xi in his arms, "girl..."


    After a cry, he stopped again. Gu Xi bit his ear a little hard. At last, he didn''t bite hard. After loosening his mouth, he whispered, "how many times have you slept with me? I''ll calculate an account for you later... Convert the money of this necklace and I''ll give you another discount."


    After removing Gu Xi''s messy hair, Chi Jingyao sank down and said, "don''t do this."


    Gu Xi''s stubborn eyes were helpless, "isn''t that right? Tut tut Tut, are you angry and want to sleep with me again?"


    The provoked anger dissipated in that sentence. Chi Jingyao chose silence and hugged Gu Xi''s body before he found that his tentacles were hot.


    Gu Xi put the red lip print on his cheek and said with a smile, "anyway, I''m a fox spirit. No one can afford to see it."


    Chi Jingyao touched her head, and his forehead was a little hot. "Where is the medicine box?"


    Gu Xi subconsciously answered this question. When she reacted, the man had disappeared in the bedroom. Was she confused? How could she tell Chi Jingyao to practice her words? Tears fell down and sprinkled on the bed. This new bed was prepared for two people, but what she woke up was the gap between herself and the other party.


    fall in love? Are you kidding, Gu Xi


    People have never paid attention to the love of a little girl like you. What you have done is a chicken rib to him. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon. Or even the chicken ribs, they don''t let go again and again and don''t let her leave. Where in the world is there such a fool as her who comes and goes, wants and doesn''t want and never quarrels?


    When Chi Jingyao walked into the room with the medicine, Gu Xi was lying on the ground, holding the necklace in his hand, looking at it with dull eyes. Until his figure was printed into his eyes, he asked foolishly, "I found that the necklace is too valuable, or you can sleep a few more times, or I can''t afford it."


    Chi Jingyao stuck her jaw, poured antipyretic medicine into her mouth, poured hot water in, forced her to swallow ¡ù medicine, and then sent her back to bed ¡ù in cold silence and covered her with a quilt.


    Gu Xi coughed for a long time before he said, "I''m serious with you. Don''t think I''m fooling around. I''m not drunk."


    A drunk man will never say he is drunk. Moreover, Chi Jingyao has not experienced Gu Xi''s drunkenness, but today''s Gu Xi is obviously drunk, but he is not crazy. Every word he says is a double-edged sword, cutting one knife in each other''s heart and two in his own heart.


    Gu Xi turned over and turned his back to each other, "I''m so sad..."


    Perhaps in Chi Jingyao''s father''s eyes, she is the kind of woman who can sleep with money, but she can''t argue.


    Whenever his father goes to see the report on her on the Internet, she has nothing to hide. Even if Gu Xi is innocent for Chi Jingyao, the dark world around her makes her unable to defend. Moreover, in the eyes of people outside, she is still Chi Shaojie''s girlfriend. Tears gradually gather in her eyes. Gu Xi cried out for the first time tonight. Her voice is weak and distressing.


    She thought she was strong enough, especially on the road of falling in love with Chi Jingyao, she was braver than everyone and went farther than everyone. Giving up is just a matter of minutes. She moved her mind countless times, was pulled back to reality countless times, and indulged in the dream given by Chi Jingyao countless times. If she didn''t love him, why would she torture herself so much.


    "It''s so cold..." the night wind blew for a long time, and her brain was burned and dizzy. Gu Ku just moved gently, she felt hugged in her warm arms. She sneezed. In the blank world, she only wrote a few big words: how can you love.


    Gu Xi chuckled. We are not from the same world.


    When the first beam of early light spilled into the room, Gu Xi slowly opened her eyes. The feeling of pain all over showed that she was experiencing a disease last night.


    Having not been attacked by the disease for a long time, she felt great pain only by slightly extending her arm. Sitting up behind her, she looked at Chi Jingyao who had sat up from the bed and said faintly, "morning."


    After coughing softly, Gu Xi struggled to put on his pajamas and said softly, "wait for me to wash my face. I have something to tell you."


    Last night''s makeup was dirty. The sheets and pillows were eyeshadow and lipstick. Gu Xi walked into the bathroom in the silence of Mark, and saw the date written in October 20th.


    October 20 was the day when she gave her first to the man.


    Today is only December 16, not even two months.


    There was a trace of pain in her eyes. She reached out to erase the date of that line before she took off the makeup remover and began to remove her makeup. In the mirror, she gradually recovered her beautiful and unparalleled face. After wiping the water off her face with a towel, she went out of the bathroom, looked at Chi Jingyao standing in the living room and said softly, "Mr. Chi, let''s break up."


    Chi Jingyao stared at her quietly. She has been losing weight since she was with him. Originally, Shui Lingling''s eyes were a little dull.


    Gu Xi knew that Chi Jingyao''s behavior might call her back, just like in the past. She had no integrity, but this time it was different. She thought seriously all night and said this sentence seriously. After that, it was like all thoughts were empty, and the whole world lost its light.


    He can''t give what she wants. She can give what he wants, but she can''t afford it.


    Chi Jingyao sat on the sofa, "you are serious."


    "Yes..." Gu Xi smiled helplessly. "Now that you have a woman you can take out, this underground relationship between you and me should be over."


    Ten years... The agreed ten years.


    Gu Xi remembered his promise and immediately looked up and explained, "don''t worry, I will concentrate on my acting career in these ten years and won''t be with others. I won''t marry until I can forget enough."

 Chapter 95

    Gu Xi went back to the bedroom, took the necklace from the table and stretched it in front of Chi Jingyao. "The meal you cooked for me that day is the best birthday gift. You don''t need to give this valuable thing."


    Chi Jingyao took a look and said, "stay."


    The pendant of starlight, hanging between them, wants to expand the starry sky, which is an unreachable distance from each other.


    Gu Xi whispered, "I don''t deserve it."


    Through the pendant, there was a faint haze in the hurt eyes. Chi Jingyao spoke for a long time: "girl..."


    Gu Xi hurriedly took the lead and shook his head desperately, "don''t say anything, don''t make trouble or don''t go. A woman like me really doesn''t deserve you..."


    She is a fox.


    Is a fox who can sleep with money.


    Is a bad behavior to disturb the brotherhood of the fox.


    Even if she came back to Chi Jingyao, it was no different from before. She was tired and waited at home every day. Chi Jingyao thought of her existence. She was really tired. She bit her lips, inhaled, stared at each other tremblingly, and said goodbye with her greatest courage.


    Good gathering and good dispersion, she can do it.


    Chi Jingyao pinched her eyebrows, suddenly pulled her wrist, held her tightly in her arms, took a deep breath, and couldn''t say a word for a long time. She finally made up her mind to leave herself, and finally made up her mind.


    Gu Xi had a splitting headache. "I''m sorry, I can''t hold on. I lost my word and can''t accompany you for ten years."


    Last night, the scene slipped in front of her. It was like a movie that had ended. Gu Xi recalled it with vague memories. He couldn''t remember many details. Even so, Jomo knew about himself and Chi Jingyao and pretended not to know; I know the consequences, but I still insist on going; The disappointment on the terrace gradually amplified all the emotions. When the events were connected together, it became the current situation.


    Chi Jingyao just shackled her slender waist with an iron arm. What ran into her breath was the fragrance between her soft hair. Gu Xi grabbed his clothes tightly, and her voice was as weak as her physical condition. "Without me, Chi should have no loss, but without a bed companion, but you should not lack this kind of woman."


    If she didn''t know her position too well, she would feel Chi Jingyao in pain, but how could a man like him suffer because of himself?


    The big hand gradually slipped onto her back and pressed it down. Gu Xi cried out in pain. He just felt as if he was going to be rubbed into each other''s blood and bones. The voice sounded in his ear, as low as before, "girl, I want to tell you most..."


    "Never say sorry to me." Gu Xi struggled and stood up from him. She had a hangover headache, burning weakness and empty heart. She knew that her state must be very bad now, but fortunately she didn''t have any scenes to shoot before the end of the year, otherwise it would be very tragic to arrive at the set.


    Gu Xi smiled very cute and sadly, "it''s a pity that I wasn''t born in a good family. If I don''t deserve it, I just don''t deserve it. I saw it clearly and decided how good it would be to renew the front edge with my first love three years ago."


    How good! No one can give himself the satisfaction of staying with him.


    The driver called Chi Jingyao''s cell phone in a series, obviously urging him to go downstairs. He got up, stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, and Gu Ku, who was laughing and crying, was really distressing, "don''t cry."


    Gu Xi shook her head and still smiled. The voice was hoarse and asked, "before you go, can you tell me that you don''t take me as a bed companion a little, and like me a little?"


    Chi Jingyao paused and whispered in her ear. Then he picked up his coat and left her cabin.


    Gu Xi was stunned. He didn''t suppress the urge to call him until the door closed. He leaned down in front of the medicine box and took another Fenbid into his mouth. He suppressed the feeling of nausea caused by constant crying, and his tears fell down like a broken line.


    He said: on the audition day, I chose you, silly girl. I... Never used you as a bed companion.


    It was because he chose himself at the audition that Yunhe had a strong sense of crisis. Finally, he parted ways with himself and could no longer be friends. She asked many questions nervously and got the answer today.


    At that time, she wanted to turn around and stop him. She hugged the determined figure again and told him that she was not willing at all. All her courage was forced. You see how ugly she is crying now.


    But it''s too late. It''s too late


    Chi Jingyao went downstairs. The driver was still on the phone, but turned around and saw a pair of cold eyes. He was nervous and didn''t dare to call again, "yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Chi, did you bother you?"


    Chi Jingyao opened the door of the vice seat, stepped on it and slowly closed his eyes, "go to the company."


    I left her by any means at the beginning, but today, I feel that the beginning of everything is a mistake. From knowing herself to now, Gu Xi has been so painful that she shed more tears than ever. If so, it''s really better to separate.


    When Gu Ying received Chi Jingyao''s call, she didn''t respond for a long time. She almost jumped up from the stool, "Chi... Chi... Chi..."


    "Hello, Miss Gu." Chi Jingyao''s voice sounded the same as before, without waves. Gu Ying thought there was something wrong with the contract, so she quickly said first: "President Chi, the contract has been communicated with manager Duan during the day. Thank you!"


    But in just a few days, Chi''s overall work efficiency is amazing.


    "No thanks." Chi Jingyao replied lightly, "Gu Xi is ill. Please take care of him these days."


    "Eh?" Gu Ying asked nervously, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Chi Jingyao simply said the situation of Gu Xi and received the phone. Gu Ying immediately got up, sent the well-known confirmation contract, picked up the coat on the back of the chair, said hello to the subordinates, rushed out of the company and called Gu Xi on the road. Until the fifth, the girl''s weak voice rang, "Hello, sister."


    Gu Ying roared, "you dead girl, you haven''t had any disease every year. Unexpectedly, you came to get sick at the end of the year."


    Gu Xi subconsciously said, "I''m sorry..."


    She said a lot of "sorry", which had become a subconscious answer. When she finished, she heard Gu Ying yell, "you''re really confused. Wait for me!"


    Gu Xi sat on the sofa, wrapped in a quilt, watching an idol play, but the thin acting skills of the actors were really a little clumsy in her eyes. But now she doesn''t do anything. She is a little disillusioned and disillusioned with the world of mortals. If it wasn''t for her headache, I''m afraid she might choose to cut her hair as a nun.


    He slapped himself gently. Gu Xi straightened up and changed the platform. Because it''s Christmas right away, everywhere is full of Christmas atmosphere, including TV advertisements, which are also promoting Christmas. Just where all so lively, but let her heart empty.


    That man... Has completely left himself. This time it''s his choice to cut off, not each other.


    Trembling, she picked up her mobile phone. Gu Xi wanted to bite her teeth and delete his mobile phone number. Her hand stayed there for a long time without making up her mind. She would never be heartless to Chi Jingyao.


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Ying bumped into the house and looked at Gu Xi, who was pitifully squatting in the middle of the sofa, "are you being strengthened? Why so miserable?"


    Gu Xi gave her a very solemn and stirring expression. She was sick, and she couldn''t expect her dog to spit out ivory. She took a mirror and looked at her face. As expected, it was a little withered. She held Gu Ying and poured hot water for herself and said, "I''m lovelorn."


    Gu Ying was just about to turn around and find her a thermometer. Suddenly she froze, "you, say, what?"


    Gu Xi looked at the water glass for a long time and said firmly, "I broke up with President Chi."


    Gu Ying "tut tut" took the thermometer and put it under her arm. "Have you been dating? Don''t be too funny when you say goodbye."


    "..." Gu Xi showed a look of tears. "Sister, for the sake of my newly lovelorn, can''t you speak softly and spit ivory?"


    Gu Ying: "bah bah! Why didn''t you think twice when you slept with him? You were wrong at the beginning."


    Was it a mistake at the beginning? Gu Xi''s lips were slightly bitter.


    Feeling that the sofa around him was sinking, Gu Ying tried her temperature with the back of her hand before scolding her, "I''m lovelorn. Well, let''s take a shot and break up. Now there''s nothing. I wipe it. I''m worried about whether he will withdraw Chi Shaojie''s contract. Why don''t you tell me early..."


    Turning around, she saw Gu Xi''s wronged expression on her face. She swallowed her breath and comforted her with the softest voice: "well, it''s nothing to be lovelorn. Haven''t I been dumped by a scum man? The most important thing is to cheer up and put my limited life into work."


    "But I didn''t work until the end of the year..." Gu Xi whispered.


    Before and after Christmas, we will listen to Yu Xiao''s arrangement to attend a press conference and dinner of the Golden Horse Award in city A. after that, we will fly to Huashi square in Olympic city to attend the ceremony. When all this is over, I will return to my small home in city a and wait quietly for the day of the new year.


    The old year has passed and the new year is coming. So many things are enough for you to be crazy.


    Oh, yes, she forgot that the famous company still has an annual meeting the day after tomorrow.


    He carefully told Gu Ying his schedule these days. Gu Ying suddenly widened her eyes, "do you think it''s called no work? What''s work?"


    Gu Xi: "for me, filming is work, and the others are just entertainment."


    What kind of dinner, press conference, ceremony and red carpet are cumbersome and complex, and they are just the surface of brilliance. We have to find a way to choose a suitable dress. However, she plans to take the dress sent by Jomo to Olympic city. Anyway, the newcomers wear it several times and no one will spare their tongue.

 Chapter 96

    After sneezing heavily, Gu Ying took out her thermometer and looked at the light. 383? Immediately and decisively stretched out his hand to get Gu Xi out of the sofa and sent him directly to the bed in the bedroom. Suddenly, he saw the changed double bed. After he rudely covered the quilt for her, he rarely said seriously: "do you really love Chi Jingyao so much?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes gradually returned to a little look, "HMM."


    The sonorous and powerful answer made Gu Ying silent for a long time. After touching her head, she asked, "what happened?"


    Gu Xi thought for a while and felt a lot of bitter water. Except for his sister, probably no one could listen to it. He rubbed the position of the constant pain in his temples and told the story of himself and Chi Jingyao in detail.


    When she first met Chi Jingyao, she was just afraid. She always felt that this man''s eyes would kill, but this man had a strong sense of existence. Even if she just stood far away, she always seemed to catch a glimpse of each other intentionally or unintentionally. She felt that it was probably sooner or later that she fell in love with Chi Jingyao. This person had fatal temptation to women all over her, but she didn''t expect that she fell so deep that she couldn''t control herself.


    As long as he said two words, "girl", he would make her turn back with her bag. You know... Gu Xi said this to Gu Ying. His little face was incredible.


    Gu Ying certainly knows that Gu Xi, who has never experienced love, can''t resist the hormones emitted by Chi Jingyao''s mature men.


    Later, Gu Xi said, his face darkened. "In fact, he said at the beginning that he didn''t talk about feelings with his artists. I threw myself into the net and dreamed that he could share some love with me. But I later found that if you really didn''t want the fish, the fish would belong to you."


    All she wanted was the apple, but Chi Jingyao gave her a cart of grapes and told her that the grapes were also delicious. And she just wants the apple on that tall tree.


    Love alone is not enough. They are not people in the same world.


    After the middle of December, the cold in winter became more and more obvious. People on the street began to wear thick winter clothes. As a fierce general, Gu Xi just wore a topless dress in the cold wind. If she didn''t get sick, she would be a real warrior. After lying at home for two days, Gu Xi, whose mood had just turned two days later, was pulled to her own company by Gu Ying on the grounds of "going out and basking in the sun", saying that she had a surprise to show her.


    In fact, Gu Xi knows that Gu Ying just wants her to walk more. What surprise can she have.


    Creative advertising company is an emerging advertising media organization in the whole industry. It focuses on new media communication. Its business type is relatively novel. Gu Ying should be regarded as a veteran of the entrepreneurial team. The original company structure has also been involved in the implementation. Therefore, when the company has developed steadily, she has been promoted to executive director smoothly.


    Now Gu Xi is also a little celebrity in the whole creative company. After all, she is Gu Ying''s sister. She used to play tricks in creative advertising, and now she has made a film. In the words of the Creator: it''s called watching people grow up and having to feel the impermanence of things.


    Gu Xi was dragged to the studio by Gu Ying. Many staff had gathered in the studio. The man standing in the middle felt a little familiar. She rubbed her eyes and stared for a long time. There was no language in an instant. It was more than a surprise. It was a shock! Almost turned around and left. She was stuck in her neck by her arm. Someone smiled on her head for a long time, "long time no see, girlfriend £þ"


    Gu Xi groaned helplessly, "who is your girlfriend..."


    Chi Shaojie half dragged her into the studio. The directors were still testing the light. For the time being, there was no need for Big Star Chi to go out. Gu Ying was just about to save her sister when she was pulled over by the director.


    Gu Xi had to turn her head and face Chi Shaojie alone. The handsome and threatening face came up to her and looked up and down at her thinner body. "Don''t lose any more. That chest won''t look good if it shrinks. My big brother won''t like it."


    "...." Gu Xi asked angrily, "Why are you creating today."


    "The company is about to hold the annual meeting. The crew gave us a few days off. I came back two days ago. It''s not that my big brother sold me to your sister to catch an advertisement for human kindness."


    Gu Xi was stunned. The scene of Chi Jingyao cooking for himself suddenly came back to his eyes. He was immediately embarrassed. However, in a few days, he broke up with Chi Jingyao... How to explain to each other? He gave it away for nothing.


    Chi Shaojie glanced at her embarrassed face, but Gu Ying suddenly rushed in, stood between the two, and said angrily, "don''t bully Xiaoxi indiscriminately, you two brothers!"


    Bean sprouts in the middle, but also look up at themselves. The picture is a little funny. If Gu Ying was not the strong white-collar woman with a full look, Chi Shaojie would probably want to hold her neck and let her out of the array.


    He straightened his waist, stood still, bent over and rubbed Gu Ying''s head, "are you her sister? Really..."


    Gu Xi laughs. She is usually scolded by Gu Ying. It is rare to see her being bullied, and a smile slowly appears on her lips.


    "Ah, you are so bad." she swung her hands indiscriminately, but none of her fists hit each other. When she scolded, she scolded Chi Jingyao with her, which was enough to express her anger.


    Chi Shaojie finally stopped ravaging Gu Ying''s head and said solemnly, "well, don''t make trouble. Sister Gu Ying goes to work first. Xiaoxi and I have something serious to say."


    Seeing that his expression was serious, Gu Ying frowned, patted him on his feet and whispered, "don''t stimulate her anymore. Xiaoxi recovered easily."


    She probably also guessed that Chi Shaojie must also know about Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, so he suddenly became serious. Although the man looked cynical, he seemed to do things well. Gu Ying was relieved to see that he nodded as a response, and said to Gu Xi, "Xiao Xi, talk to Chi Da star and I''ll go to work."


    As soon as Gu Xi turned her head, she met a pair of searching eyes, scared her back and gently retreated, "what are you doing!"


    "It''s said that we are boyfriend and girlfriend outside. Can we pretend to be a little more like when we haven''t decided to break up?"


    Gu Cuixin didn''t say well. When he came to the studio today, would he give a message to the correspondents? Chi Shaojie''s girlfriend visited the class... Slowly her facial features frowned together. Gu Xi showed an ugly expression, squatted on the ground, hugged her head and said, "I don''t want you to be my boyfriend."


    That''s very hurtful.


    Chi Shaojie squatted down and patted her on the shoulder. "Come back, come back. I''ll tell you something."


    Gu Xi reluctantly released his hand and looked at Chi Shaojie.


    He was finally completely serious, "my big brother is dying recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi turned to go and was carried back. Chi Shaojie then said, "he has worked day and night. He hasn''t been home for several days. He can''t take care of his meals. I think he''s going to die of overwork."


    Gu Xi believes this sentence. After all, she hasn''t seen Chi Jingyao''s working state for more than ten hours. It''s not that ordinary people can stand it at all.


    Her heart suddenly jumped down, almost helplessly lowered her eyes, "Yeah... As a brother, shouldn''t you remind him?"


    She had no way to deal with this kind of thing before, not to mention now, she didn''t understand what Chi Shaojie said to her about this kind of thing. It was just his understatement. On the contrary, it seemed to be a thick ink added to the ink painting, which blocked her heart and couldn''t speak at all.


    After a long time, she asked, "is he really okay?"


    "Who knows."


    The light and scene were well set up in the studio. Gu Ying began to shout Chi Shaojie''s name there. He said, "by the way, my assistant went to rest today and helped me get my coat in the dressing room."


    "Oh." Gu Xi didn''t do anything anyway. He was driven and didn''t rebound. He obediently turned and walked towards the dressing room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she stopped her feet and began to breathe quickly. Was this the real surprise? She was ill for two days, and sure enough, her brain was numb. How could he not follow Chi Shaojie as an agent?


    But she didn''t understand. She clearly knew that she and Chi Jingyao had separated hands. Why did Chi Shaojie deliberately drive her to the dressing room to let her see the scene that made her particularly sad.


    Chi Jingyao leaned against the sofa. The whole person was very tired and slept. Gu Xi looked around, picked up Chi Shaojie''s coat from the stool and put it on him.


    Chi Jingyao moved, did not raise his eyes and said, "please pour a glass of water."


    He thinks of himself as a staff member? Gu Xi was stunned, then turned to find a warm kettle. After pouring some hot water into the disposable cup, the temperature was almost the same, and then handed it to the other party''s hand.


    The hands entered his eyes. Chi Jingyao''s body moved slightly. After taking the cup and drinking some hot water, he straightened up and asked Gu Xi, who was going to leave secretly, and said, "are you well?"


    The disease on the body has indeed healed, but how is the disease in the heart. Gu Xi stopped awkwardly, silently turned around and looked at Chi Jingyao at a loss, "HMM. OK."


    Chi Jingyao sat up, looked at his coat, picked it up and put it next to him, and said faintly, "thank you."


    "Don''t..." Gu Xi didn''t know what to say next. After standing there for a while, she looked at Chi Jingyao, who was haggard outside his eyes. If Chi Shaojie hadn''t said that he was too tired and so decadent recently, she thought he had experienced a love injury like himself, she said softly: "There are so many people under your hand. There''s no need to pay attention to your body."


    Gu Xi was surprised that he was so busy, but he couldn''t help caring when he picked up the iPad on his knee.

 Chapter 97

    Gu Xi said softly, "there are so many people under your hands. There''s no need to pay attention to your body."


    Chi Jingyao took off his glasses, revealed his soul catching eyes, and conveniently put the iPad on the next table, "OK, I know."


    Gu Xi looked at him strangely and said softly, "if it''s all right, I''ll go out first."


    What does she want?


    Did Chi Jingyao stop her and let her come back to him again?


    You''re kidding, but it''s only three days. What''s the difference from waiting hard before.


    Gu Xi almost ran away after thinking of these words. She was really afraid that Chi Jingyao would say something to shake her. She was not firm and easy to be seduced. She could not think of a way to face Chi Jingyao except to escape.


    The door closed slowly, Chi Jingyao''s eyes sank slightly, stood up and looked out of the window of the dressing room. The heating in the house was as warm as spring, but the scenery outside the window was bleak, and several black birds stood on the bare branches. Occasionally, pedestrians will flutter their wings and run away, setting off a wave of tree shadows and shaking.


    After a while, Gu Ying''s voice was heard outside, "Chi Shaojie asked you to take a coat. Did you take it to the United States?"


    But when Gu Ying walked into the dressing room, she was stunned there.


    Maybe even Gu Ying didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao would come to the scene, so Gu Xi escaped from here just now, and then didn''t dare to come in and face Chi Jingyao again?


    Gu Ying ran to Chi Jingyao and patted the window hard. Fortunately, she didn''t have much strength. The window just made a dull noise, "President Chi, I think I still want to talk to you today."


    Chi Jingyao, with a cigarette in his hand, turned and glanced at Gu Ying, and answered faintly, "isn''t the result now what you want to see most?"


    I wanted to live and die to keep him from Gu Xi. Now I want to talk to him again.


    Gu Ying choked on this sentence. Yes, she knew that Chi Jingyao''s first thought was to stop the two people from continuing to communicate after she was with her sister.


    From Gu Ying''s point of view, Chi Jingyao is a particularly attractive man from the inside out. His silhouette is like a carved portrait. The thin light reflected on that face exudes an extraordinary atmosphere of indifference. Even though it is described as a little haggard now, it still can''t hide his internal personality charm.


    Yes, Chi Jingyao''s fame in the industry can be said to be unknown to everyone. Everyone knows that at the beginning, fame was the result of starting from scratch. It didn''t rely on its own relationship or make use of the line at home. All the Performing Arts started from Chi Shaojie and slowly started to become such a big performing arts company.


    Gu Ying once regarded Chi Jingyao as her idol. She always felt that this kind of person was not a man, but a God. God''s word has seven emotions and six desires. It''s a little strange to get along with your sister.


    But Gu Ying is completely for Gu Xi''s consideration. She is really afraid of losing her sister.


    But now seeing Gu Xi''s state of being lost every day, she began to think carefully about the feeling of communication that day. As an existence close to God, if Chi Jingyao really doesn''t like his sister, how can he cook for her and generously give chi Shaojie to herself to shoot advertisements.


    He doesn''t have to do these complicated things at all.


    Gu Ying sighed, "forget it. There''s nothing wrong with feelings."


    Chi Jingyao changed the topic, "I''ve carefully read the materials you created. It''s a good company. The new media is worth exploring at present."


    Gu Ying was stunned, "yes."


    Of course, new media includes a series of new media industries such as network media and mobile media. It is no longer traditional media such as TV and newspapers, but it has its own broad development space. After all, mobile phone users and network users are growing in a straight line. Therefore, Gu Ying was very optimistic when his partners proposed this concept and the development direction of advertising companies, Also duty bound to join the entrepreneurial team.


    Today''s creativity, although it has not yet made a big name, has its own ideas and creativity.


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand, "more cooperation in the future."


    Gu Ying took a deep breath and only felt that such a man was a real man. He would not break his promise because he was separated from his sister, nor would he choose not to cooperate because chuangxiang company was small.


    She hopes more and more that Gu Xi can take this man


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes were casting out the window. Under the tree, Gu Xi, dressed in a white woolen coat, walked with her head down and sent a text message. Gu Ying''s mobile phone rang. After she opened it, it said: I can''t hold on. Go home first.


    After sending, the little face looked up at the cloudy sky. After her eyebrows were tight, she lowered her head and held her mobile phone. Before long, Gu Ying received another text message: President Chi didn''t seem to have dinner in recent days. You can invite him and Chi Shaojie to dinner on behalf of the company in the evening. Don''t worry about me. I can deal with it by cooking some noodles by myself.


    Gu Ying looked at the words on her mobile phone and gradually felt an unspeakable taste. She really didn''t expect that Gu Xi would love Chi Jingyao so much, but she didn''t dare to touch the previous things. Maybe she would involuntarily want to see the dressing room when she stood in the studio.


    December 21 is the annual meeting of the well-known company, and the venue is yunshang center in city A.


    The annual meeting of every big company in the performing arts circle is like a star gathering ceremony. For example, Yingtian, the new company of Fu Yao a few days ago, also had a lively and noisy meeting. There are about dozens of media present. Places with famous artists are full of pomp. At 12:00 noon, all artists and guests should walk from the red carpet of yunshang center to the main venue.


    Because the annual meeting involves many links, this year is combined with charity and public welfare. The theme is: "gallop boundless, famous all over the world. 2011 famous year-end star exchange."


    Before attending the annual meeting, Gu Xi chose an exquisite small suit in the shopping mall. The black one was just closed at the waist line, which just set off the concave convex of the figure.


    She sighed. It''s hard to be a little artist. There is no sponsorship for any clothes, not to mention that she doesn''t dare not buy new clothes every time she participates in a new activity.


    Pull out the jewelry box from the dressing table. There are two necklaces quietly in it. One is the emerald old jade handed down to her by her mother, and the other is Chi Jingyao''s Diamond Star Pendant Necklace.


    The complicated eyes fell on the necklace. She still put on the one her mother gave her. Then she walked towards the door and called Yu Xiao by the way. Yu Xiao was responsible for the star scheduling at the annual meeting. The busy and noisy voice came from the other end. He also said very high: "sister Gu, please take a taxi to the company. This time, it is arranged to walk the red carpet with President Chi."


    "..." Gu CuO was dizzy. He almost didn''t stand firm. He reached out and called a taxi, "who were they in previous years..."


    "No, I always bring a newcomer of the year every year. If you get the nomination of the Golden Horse Award, who won''t take you?"


    Gu Xi and the driver reported the company''s address, then went to listen to Yu Xiao, and involuntarily groaned, "no..."


    Yu Xiaogen didn''t give her any chance to be wordy, "I''m too busy here, and there are dozens of stars to notify. Don''t say it first. When you get to the company, go directly to the office and wait for president Chi. Just go with him."


    Gu Xi shouted "hello", and Yu Xiao hung up the phone.


    She straightened up slowly and held her forehead decadent. How to meet Chi Jingyao is the problem she is most afraid to face now.


    No meeting, no contact, the fifth day. His forehead began to ache. Gu Xi didn''t know how he was sent to the company by the driver, and how he got to the 25th floor when the company was busy.


    Secretary Ding dutifully sat on his secretary''s seat. Seeing Gu Ku coming, he got up and smiled respectfully: "Hello, Miss Gu, please go in and wait a minute. You may arrive a little late."


    Gu Xi nodded and stepped into the long lost office.


    The office is still neat and clean. The wide and bright floor glass windows can see the buildings in the distance. For a time, the light and shadow crisscross reminds Gu Xi. However, how long ago, she was still on the sofa and asked for a very fierce scene by Chi Jingyao.


    From now on, be a well-known artist and don''t think about anything else.


    Gu CuO took a deep breath, closed his eyes to calm his mood, and constantly warned himself that all causality has been broken. Don''t repeat the mistakes again. Those sweet or sad past events are his most valuable memories, but they are not the old road to embark on again in the future.


    Yu Xiao is right. If she didn''t get the new nomination this year, maybe the opportunity to walk the red carpet together at the annual meeting was someone else''s.


    So this is not a special case, but an opportunity won by yourself.


    After thinking so, she slowly floated the camouflage on her face until Chi Jingyao stepped in after the door sounded. She slowly turned around and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Chi, it''s going to be trouble today."


    Chi Jingyao was stunned and pushed open the door. Behind him, Huoran followed a lot of staff with work cards. Hula, a group of people startled Gu Xi stepped back for several steps, sat on the sofa, stared at him, opened the computer and communicated with them.


    "Mr. Chi, the car is ready. You are the last one."


    "OK."


    "President Chi, the president of xx.com just called and said that he might come later?"


    "Send a staff member to receive you outside."


    "And Mr. Chi..."


    "Mr. Chi... Mr. Chi..."


    Gu Xi stared at the scene in front of her. She was almost stunned. She walked one by one until the office was finally quiet. It was like a typhoon passing through. She was stunned.


    Chi Jingyao breathed and got up from his seat. "What did you say just now?"

 Chapter 98

    Gu Xi''s calm mood, which he finally established, collapsed in an instant, "nothing... Nothing."


    Chi Jingyao is wearing a dark gray slim suit today, with meticulous hair care. His black framed glasses seem to have changed another brand. The whole person looks calm, energetic and handsome. It seems that the decadent man she saw a few days ago has disappeared from her eyes.


    Chi Jingyao coughed softly. "It''s ten o''clock now. I''ll go from here in ten minutes."


    Hearing such a business statement, Gu Gu reacted. After cheering up, he replied with a smile: "OK."


    Although she was wearing a small suit, she later found that the slightly curled hair style was quite suitable for her. She rolled it slightly with a curling stick. The small waves at the end of her hair made her face look more exquisite. Gu Xi took a magazine from the shelf next to her and spread it on her legs. After three minutes, she felt that some of the people being stared at were hairy behind her. Then she looked up in embarrassment and looked at Chi Jingyao.


    At this sight, she felt a little sad. The words he said in front of his house, I don''t know why, came back to her ears.


    "On the day of the audition, I chose you, silly girl. I... Never used you as a bed companion."


    He never told himself the truth. This truth broke all her senses at that time. He almost ran back and hugged him and said, don''t want to break up, don''t break up.


    After a week of time span, she calmed down and remembered that she would only feel that nature made people. Chi Jingyao never said, because he also had his helplessness. People like Gu Xi and him really couldn''t go to the broad daylight. Just buried in the ground for a long time, no matter how hot the feelings will rot, not to mention that she always has no sense of security, so she anxiously looks forward to what the other party will give.


    Perhaps instead, this peaceful coexistence is more suitable for the two of them.


    "Didn''t I draw the makeup on my face?" although there was no stylist to help take care of it, she could only solve the makeup by herself, but Gu Xi thought that makeup should be OK, and it was only an annual meeting. There was no need for heavy makeup. She simply put on naked makeup.


    Chi Jingyao shook his head. "You didn''t wear that necklace."


    Gu Xi struggled for a long time this morning about whether to wear it or not. When asked by Chi Jingyao, he was in a trance. He stroked the emerald necklace around his neck and said hesitantly, "because it doesn''t match the clothes, I didn''t choose."


    Chi Jingyao''s hand stopped. She never thought she would be so clean. Once she changed her habits in the past, it was her who fell so deeply.


    "Let''s go." maybe he didn''t know what to talk about. Chi Jingyao looked at his watch and said.


    Gu Xi quickly stood up. As soon as he came to him, he silently stepped back and kept a certain distance. The strange aura swirled around the two people repeatedly. Gu Xi always felt a little worried when he walked. He walked absently. His high-heeled shoes tilted his feet and knocked his head on Chi Jingyao''s back.


    Feeling the low moan behind him, Chi Jingyao said, "it''s the elevator."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Xi rubbed his forehead and followed Chi Jingyao into the elevator. Chi Jingyao pressed B1 and the elevator closed slowly.


    Gu Xi is like a defeated cock, leaning decadent on one side. It''s easy to save energy and energy and eliminate it when facing each other. This feeling is almost powerless - so she chose to escape before. Only by escaping can she solve her current embarrassing situation.


    Chi Jingyao glanced sideways. "Your clothes are about to be torn."


    Those white hands were always stuck in one position, and the corners of the little suit could not be seen. Gu Xi looked up in panic. Suddenly her eyes were black and her feet were "banging". She was scared and staggered, and she almost didn''t stand firm. The elevator is broken? Under the violent shaking, the whole elevator slid down like a fall. Before Gu Xi had time to respond, he saw Chi Jingyao''s quick hand and pressed all the floors of the elevator. She grabbed the railing beside her hand in surprise. Suddenly, she felt a slight pain in her wrist and was held in a warm embrace.


    "Come here." before Gu Xi could react, he was pulled to a position to stand. In the dark field of vision, Chi Jingyao and himself could be seen standing in the corner of the edge of the elevator, far from the door.


    "There''s a buffer, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Xi hugged Chi Jingyao''s waist and buried her head in his chest. Although her body was trembling, the calm words in her ears made her heart like water. She breathed heavily, but she was covered in her mouth and listened to a "click". The lift car seemed to hit the buffer position. The strong turbulence made both people''s bodies unstable. Gu Xi''s stomach began to churn due to the violent impact. The whole body almost couldn''t control it. Fortunately, her waist was strangled, Saved her fate in time.


    After nearly five minutes, Gu Gu slowly opened his eyes from the palpitation. In his eyes, he was always a quiet man, one hand tightly clasping his shoulder.


    There was a moment of silence in the elevator. The turbulence just now seemed to be far away. Gu Xi''s brain had time to recall the thrilling scene just happened: the elevator suddenly fell on the 20th floor and didn''t stop until it reached the buffer belt. Why is there a fault in the middle, and it is a special elevator.


    Gu Xi''s face turned a little white. He didn''t notice that the part he held tightly was Chi Jingyao''s waist. She subconsciously looked at the emergency button on the elevator, but Chi Jingyao had already pressed it.


    I don''t know which floor the elevator stopped on, because all the keys were destroyed. Chi Jingyao said "power off", and Gu cuicai stared unbelievably. That is to say, if no one can rescue in time, he will be trapped here with him?


    Chi Jingyao asked, "have you brought your cell phone?"


    Gu Xi shook her head. When she wanted to go on the red carpet, she usually handled her valuables in advance, so she put her handbag in the office before she came.


    The atmosphere was cold for a moment. In the dark car, I couldn''t see my fingers. I could only hear each other''s breathing. It sounded frequently. Gu Xi subconsciously approached and looked at the dark scene around me in a little panic, as if there were many demons standing by and staring at the two people, "get out... Can''t get out..."


    Chi Jingyao put his hand in her hair and gently stroked it to let her look at herself. Gu Xi looked back and the feeling of trembling all over gradually subsided.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "are you afraid?"


    Gu Xi was stunned and answered softly, "I''m not afraid..."


    Having him by your side is more satisfying than anything. Gu Xi bowed her head slightly and let her hold her like this before waiting for others to rescue. Many emotions flow slowly in this quiet space, and gradually surround her with thoughts that are about to explode. She loves him so much that she loves him earlier and deeper than anyone else. But from heart pain to heel pain, love is powerless.


    Chi Jingyao heard the low sob in her arms. She wanted to escape and stay away from herself. She even gave up the only necklace she gave her, that is, to completely draw a line with herself. But God is constantly joking. You choose to escape, but it chooses to close. The two of them were completely locked up in this confined space, waiting for someone else''s rescue. Before the power failure, he pressed the first aid button in time, hoping to be found.


    After saying "don''t be afraid", Gu Xi shook her head slowly, and tears fell involuntarily on the corners of her lips.


    "Girl."


    This nickname made Gu Xi''s heart start to jump wildly. He opened his eyes and looked blankly at the darkness in front of him. Only the star eyes, like the distant stars in the sky, gradually slipped down, but the heart that could not be saved all the time.


    Want to be with him. This mood has never changed.


    If it''s not because it''s really impossible, why did she choose to escape.


    But the accident made her face the man''s breath again. What entangled her was the yearning, love, or love


    The body was tightly bound, and even had no fulcrum to stand firmly. It was almost hung in the arms of a man. The curve of the waist bent a beautiful arc. What came to the nose was a deeper taste. The intoxication made Gu Xi lose the strength to refuse for a time. The tears on the corners of his lips were kissed away, and the lips gradually kissed were pried away by the tip of his tongue.


    Gu Xi blushed. Several times she had been unable to breathe. Her breath was full of the smell of her beloved. She almost fainted in this intoxicated world. The waist was slowly covered by the big hand, and gradually stroked upward until the buttons of the small suit were untied. A chill hit the chest. Gu Xi suddenly opened his eyes, struggled desperately to open, took a step back, and said softly, "no, don''t continue..."


    Slowly button back the button of her little suit. Her hands are trembling slightly. A pair of eyes flicker. I don''t know where to put them. I know Chi Jingyao doesn''t have to see clearly now, but a kiss makes her hot all over. Only a little farther away can calm her heart.


    Just now, Chi Jingyao kissed himself again. She couldn''t tell why he kissed himself again. Even if she couldn''t help it, it could only end there. It''s easy to make a decision. If you give up the principle at this moment and return to the previous relationship, Gu Cuixin knows that it will be the second long wait to meet her.

 Chapter 99

    After taking a deep breath for a long time, her chest became more and more stuffy. Gu Xi was trembling all over. In this narrow space, she could not hide or leave. It was impossible to make any escape measures. She had to stand in place, watch the dark shadow press on her head, and slowly hold her hand.


    "You..." Gu Xi was stuck in the corner, his swollen knee was still shaking slightly, and Chi Jingyao''s cold voice slowly sounded in his ear, "if no one comes to save you, you''re afraid."


    "No, not afraid." Gu Xi almost subconsciously answered this question.


    "Why?"


    Gu Xi bit her lip, turned her head and answered softly, "you''re here."


    The feather fan like eyelashes moved slightly, revealing the melancholy look in the big eyes of the water eyes, "they are not together again, why kiss me..."


    The regret at the end is that she has a clear understanding of the two people. She knows that there is no result, but she is always so ignorant.


    "Sorry."


    Gu Xi''s heart was stifled. He stared at the indistinguishable eyebrows and eyes in the fuzzy and dark space, and said what the expression of these two words was. Unfortunately, she can''t see clearly.


    He bowed his head, opened his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t do this in the future..."


    Before she finished, she was particularly annoyed at her answer. She not only had no taste but also had no integrity. She wiped her mouth hard. The donkey in Gu er''s head began to make a mess, "kiss me next time, I will resist!"


    "Oh." Gu Xi heard an almost inaudible sigh, as if laughing at his stupidity. Then Chi Jingyao asked, "is it?"


    But she didn''t have time to respond. Her lips were invaded again. The wet breath mixed with particularly wild actions made her continue to stagnate for three seconds and began to struggle fiercely. Chi Jingyao, you big bastard!


    Chi Jingyao stretched out another hand and pressed her head, which swayed wantonly, so that she could not move. The continuous entanglement and pursuit of her two tongues made her bite hard before she surrendered.


    Chi Jingyao withdrew in time. Gu Xi''s struggle really cost money. Her whole body was hot, her face was red, and there were drops of sweat on her forehead. When she was locked in the elevator again, she felt that she would fall into the hands of the big monster again.


    Of course, she believes that the elevator workers will come sooner or later, because the protagonists of today''s annual meeting are still locked in. In a little while, they will find that Chi Jingyao, the boss of the last car, has not gone down yet.


    Gu Xi frowned and rubbed the tip of his nose, "I really will resist..."


    OH£¬shit£¡ However, the five-day formal separation was enough for him to think about some things.


    - "if I give her a ring, she won''t promise, but it doesn''t mean you can let her love go. If you are discouraged, don''t say me. If anyone gives a ring, she will promise."


    - "don''t worry, I will concentrate on my acting career in these ten years and won''t be with others. I won''t marry until I can forget enough."


    "Do you want to go out?"


    Gu Xi seems to be used to this kind of question now and answers: "no, if there are no life problems such as hunger and lack of oxygen, I am willing to stay here all the time."


    "When will you stay?"


    "Never grow old..."


    This delusion is something Gu Xi has imagined many times. As soon as she spoke, she regretted that she was always taken away by him for some reason. Now what was locked up was her body, and she didn''t control her heart in the end.


    After a long silence, Chi Jingyao took off his glasses and pinched the center of his eyebrows. Then he slowly said, "I can''t give you what you want. Do you hate me?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. The sound was laughter, but his expression was bitter. "The previous thing was your love and my wish. There was no hate or no hate. It was a good card to get together and spread. It was not my habit to play too ugly. It was better to be a woman."


    The sound of knocking on the elevator = door came from outside.


    Gu Xi looked sideways and estimated the time. These people came quickly. However, Secretary Ding found that President Chi went down, but he didn''t appear in B1. It is estimated that he was locked in the lift car.


    "Mr. Chi, are you in there? The staff went to see the reason for the power failure. It''ll be good if the power comes later."


    Chi Jingyao replied, "how long will it take?"


    Gu Xi also stood up with the wall. Her feet hurt a little and she stumbled slightly. Chi Jingyao held her hand. Although the lift car was still very dark, her eyes could vaguely see each other''s bodies after adapting to the darkness.


    "It may take another hour and a half..." the answer outside was very embarrassing.


    Gu Xi was relieved that she could spend half an hour alone with him.


    "Is it too late for the meeting last year?" Chi Jingyao asked without any surprise.


    "I''ve called and communicated with the other side. The red carpet time of all stars is delayed by half an hour."


    "No." Chi Jingyao gave a faint order, "when it''s time to go directly, there are so many guests and the media. There''s no need to let others wait. She and I won''t go."


    "Ah, yes, I''ll call there again now."


    The voice of the visitor went far away. It was obvious that he was going to make a phone call. Gu Xi sighed comfortably, leaned down, took off his high-heeled shoes, stood barefoot on the ground, and instantly reached Chi Jingyao''s chest. Now your image must be very sloppy. You''d better not go on the red carpet.


    Half an hour later, when the staff finally electrified the elevator and rescued Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, who were already a little messy inside, they didn''t think too much. After all, any calm person would be a little crazy when the elevator suddenly slipped and cut off power, not to mention being locked up for an hour.


    They went back to the office to take care of it for a long time before they changed an elevator and went directly down to the B1 floor. At this time, other cars had left the parking lot. Only his president Maserati parked in the same place, scrubbing and shining, just like an elite man waiting for a long time, waiting for his master to get on the bus.


    The staff are still apologizing to Chi Jingyao. Even if the elevator fails, it''s none of their business. They have to find a way to bear the responsibility. It''s definitely not a small thing to lock the boss in the elevator for an hour.


    To Gu Xi''s surprise, Chi Jingyao suddenly took her hand and sent it to the back seat under everyone''s creepy eyes.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao who came in at the same time, biting his lips and thinking, did he just... Was his brain kicked by a donkey?


    Chi Jingyao slightly floated his lips. "This is the friendship he was locked out."


    The driver in front also suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that President Chi is particularly kind to Gu Xi. Lonely men and women are locked in one place for an hour. Even if they have no feelings, they will cultivate a little love ignorance. Moreover, this female artist named Gu Xi is also very good-looking.


    Gu Xi shook her head and expelled the throbbing when she was alone just now. Now she has gone back to the outside world. How can she expect him to give herself more, not to mention no compound, just


    I just couldn''t help it. Don''t give it a second thought.

 Chapter 100

    It took about half an hour for the car to reach the outside of yunshang center. A red carpet was paved directly on the street. Fan media had already poured into the main venue, and there was no one around. Gu Xi looked around and estimated that the process of walking the red carpet was over. Now several staff are waiting for their arrival.


    As soon as the car stopped, several people, including Yu Xiao, rushed to the side of the car and booed, "President Chi, I heard you had an accident just now. Are you okay?"


    Chi Jingyao got out of the car and several people surrounded him, including Yu Xiaodu, who forgot his elder sister Gu and just wanted to show himself in front of Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi breathed and looked at Yu Xiao helplessly. She opened the door and went down. The wind in winter made her cold war and become a star. It was really an act of grace without temperature. After standing for a few seconds, he walked behind the crowd alone. The cold wind blew and staggered. However, Chi Jingyao, who was surrounded by the crowd, stopped and turned to look at him.


    Gu Xi shrunk with her chest in her arms and narrowed her eyes. The man surrounded in the middle is really a bit like an emperor. She stands out from the crowd. She looks around a little at a loss. Yu Xiao desperately signals her to catch up. Gu Xi trots all the way and gasps: "sorry, I''m not used to wearing high heels."


    I chose a pair of 10 cm high heels in the mall. Although I was very tall, I was so tired that I was out of breath after walking a few steps.


    She didn''t know any of these staff except Yu Xiaoyao. Instead, Chi Jingyao whispered to the people next to her, "slow down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi seemed to be struck by thunder. He was stunned in situ, biting his lips and incredibly visited Chi Jingyao. Why come out of the elevator? This person is not like Chi Jingyao she knows?


    Yu Xiao almost said "Yeah" to her behind her back, but Gu Xi didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Even if he walked one after another, he didn''t hold hands anymore. However, the aura from sitting in the car to the venue was not the feeling of alienation before, but the low-key tenderness of Chi Jingyao''s hand that night. Shit, it''s all broken up, okay? It''s a crime to seduce her so much.


    After entering the main venue, it was very lively, with a lot of stage lights flashing. The host was a well-known host who was well-known to sign a contract and was introducing the guests. When Chi Jingyao arrived, he didn''t make a public announcement, but entered the seat in a low-key way. The staff on one side compared "OK" to the host, which means that there is no need to delay. President Chi has arrived and can start directly.


    Gu Xi was arranged in a table of artists. As soon as he sat down, he heard the people nearby say, "this is the most famous newcomer, Gu Xi?"


    Gu Xi looked up strangely and looked around. She basically didn''t know the people sitting on the table, but most of them had familiar faces on TV. However, since she appeared, the whole table seemed to be cold all of a sudden. She was a little stunned. She only felt that she had been treated like this, which was nothing more than her messy gossip.


    She smiled magnanimously, "just a newcomer. Don''t think about it."


    "Gu Xi? You are really my college classmate Gu Xi!"


    Gu Xi looked at it strangely and saw Xiao Yu, his former college classmate, sitting opposite the round table. Xiao Yu was wearing a long dress with shining silver silk, and there were very precious jewelry around her neck and hands. Gu Xi was blinded by her glittering gold.


    The feeling of reunion after a long separation made Gu Xi still stand up and walk next to her, "have you signed a reputation, too?"


    "Where can I do as well as you? It''s today''s famous annual meeting. I was invited by my friends to have a look."


    Looking around, there were almost more than 30 round tables in the main venue. What kind of shit luck did she have to bump into her college classmates. The closest to the stage is Chi Jingyao''s table. There are several big boss like people on the table, as well as Yunhe and Chi Shaojie.


    Xiao Yu suddenly patted her on the shoulder, and his eyes were full of banter. "I wanted to contact you earlier, but I lost your mobile phone number. It''s really popular to see you mixing in the entertainment industry. I didn''t see it in those years."


    Oh, back then.


    Gu Xi wandered to that year.


    At that time, Xiao Yu was very popular everywhere, because she was attracted to her very early and signed a contract with the company. Although up to now Gu Xi doesn''t remember which one Xiao Yu signed, at least among his classmates, he is also a frequently praised figure. Such people and themselves are still a dormitory, but obviously two worlds.


    She has a better relationship with the Empress Dowager Jinnuo. Xiao Yu is usually busy with her own announcement and basically has no time to go back to the dormitory. Later, when she was a junior, she simply didn''t go back to school.


    Gu Xi didn''t know that Xiao Yu didn''t get her graduation certificate, but she was also a legend in the school. Meeting her at the famous annual meeting today made Gu Xi feel very fresh. She quickly answered Xiao Yu''s question just now, "no, those rumors outside..."


    "I don''t think it''s true. If it''s true, how can Gu Xi come to our table? It''s reasonable to say that Chi Shaojie should have her throne next to her." the speaker is probably a famous senior sister of Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi''s face was slightly stiff and ignored the sarcasm of the man. This kind of words was also that there were too many lice to itch. She looked at each other faintly, turned her face, smiled and said to Xiao Yu, "yes, it''s not true. Where can I have that ability? Now it''s just playing a supporting role."


    She remembered that in addition to Xiao Yu, another student in the university dormitory also mixed in the performing arts circle, called Yan Wanqing, but Gu Xi probably couldn''t recognize him. It is said that her mother couldn''t recognize Yan Wanqing. It is estimated that she changed her name.


    As soon as Xiao Yu heard what Gu Xi and the elder martial sister said, he breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll say, how can you have such a character!"


    The resolute language is probably from Gu Xi''s clothes, which have no prominent place compared with her golden light.


    Gu Xi nodded helplessly as a response.


    The elder martial brother on the side saw Gu Xi standing and talking to Xiao Yu, patted her on the shoulder, motioned her to sit down, and walked to the original position of Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi was pulled down by Xiao Yu. It was more fresh to meet again after a long separation. She touched the suit Gu Xi was wearing and whispered, "Hey, how are you mixing now? Aren''t you already known as the best newcomer of the year? How do you dress like this?"


    Gu Xi looked at his little suit strangely. Though not very well, he could not compare with Xiao language, but it would not make complaints about the tucking up. Of course, people in the mixed entertainment industry probably care about these, but this is just a well-known annual meeting, and she didn''t treat it as an important thing


    Xiao Yu attached to her ear, "let your boyfriend buy it for you."


    Gu Xi shook her head. "I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    His eyes swept to Chi Jingyao on the first table. The people at that table were watching the performance on the stage very carefully. Only those who were far away could talk about it themselves.


    Gu Xi suddenly felt that Xiao Yu was very much like a person. He thought about his acting experience, and then remembered Mi ran who had a great impact on him. Perhaps there are more female stars like Mi ran and Xiao Yu in the entertainment circle. They are second rate and money worship, but they go into society early, but they don''t have gifted acting skills, let alone ordinary studies. They just rely on one face to travel all over the world and see what kind of relationship she climbs, so they will become popular.


    Xiao Yu must have some purpose to dress like this to the famous annual meeting today.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Xiao Yu saw a boy coming around from behind and patting Gu Xi on the back. "Sister Gu, it is said that the president of xx.com can''t come today. The first table is empty. Chi always let you sit there."


    Gu Xi turned her head strangely, but Yu Xiaozheng squatted down. She glanced at her table. The expressions on each face were very subtle, including Xiao Yu.


    She whispered, "no, now?"


    The lights of the main venue have been dimmed. There is a singer singing a public welfare song on the stage. Although there is a little chaos under the head, most people look at the stage quietly.


    Yu Xiao pulled her sleeve and said, "hurry up. There will be awards within the company later. You are the one who wants to receive the award."


    Oh, by the way, she forgot that she was still the so-called newcomer of the year


    The people all over the table were cold, including Xiao Yu, who said awkwardly, "then you go first."


    Gu Xi said sorry, so he secretly bent over and crowded with Yu Xiao to the first table. When he looked at it, it was not the seat next to Chi Jingyao. He suddenly looked at the man. What Taijiquan he was playing... Beating her all kinds of confusion.


    On this side of the new table, half of them are bosses in suits and shoes she doesn''t know, and the rest are well-known popular stars. She really feels that she is not suitable to sit in this position. But Yunhe suddenly muttered, "I''ll change it if I don''t sit."


    Gu Xi sat down, looked around kindly and smiled. Yunhe''s words were naughty but provocative, which made her beat a drum in her heart. She''s not ready to go to war now, but at least she should keep her seat first!


    Chi Shaojie said, "this is the new person our company wants to hold this year, Gu Xi."


    Gu Xi got up and shook hands one by one. A sister similar to public relations introduced them in turn. They were probably the directors or presidents of some well-known companies. They had just finished dealing with Xiao Yu. Then they looked at the wine on the table and guessed... It was estimated that they would have to drink juice with the bosses of these partner companies, which gave them a headache.


    But Yunhe also sat there. How could she shrink back? After taking a deep breath, she sat down slowly.


    Chi Shaojie suddenly sighed: "who invited Qin Mo to be a guest today... Sin."

 Chapter 101

    Gu Xi subconsciously turned his head and suddenly became stupid. A man standing on the stage can be called a beautiful man with 360 degrees of freedom. Wearing a white suit, the tailor-made one looks like a prince charming who suddenly comes in the middle of the night, which can overshadow all women. Gu Xi is crazy about the beauty mixed with a variety of temperament. Almost subconsciously, he said, "how can it be so... Beautiful..."


    If she remembers correctly, Qin Mo should be Chi Shaojie''s strong enemy in his life, but in terms of appearance, he has indeed surpassed the handsome Chi.


    Qin Mo has a beautiful atmosphere of your son. Chi Shaojie is cynical and handsome. He can''t put it on the same scale, but it''s obvious that Gu Xi was killed by Qin Mo at first sight.


    Qin Mo is asking and answering with the host. He is talking about some blessings and his views on public welfare. He looks at it with his eyes fixed, and suddenly whispers in his ear: "do you think he looks good?"


    The warm breath behind her ears made her back itch a little. She turned her head slightly, but she stiffened instantly. It turned out that Chi Jingyao was whispering with herself.


    Fortunately, because the whole occasion needed to be quiet, the front tables kept whispering, so they relaxed slightly and replied: "just... Just feel very pleasing to the eyes..."


    Qin Mo is worthy of being the king of heaven superstar. Even standing on the stage alone can make everyone hold their breath and watch. With so many stars below, he exudes a bright momentum, which is difficult to ignore. It''s like a relegated fairy coming down to earth, not stained with earthly beauty. There are thousands of worlds in his eyes. The waves are bright, like joy and sorrow, and the deep is like an endless sea.


    This man''s skin color is very white, like a natural jade, which will emit a mild halo. He is not as tough as Chi Jingyao and his brothers, but he is not as beautiful as a woman. This is a natural star. Even if he stands in thousands of people, he will probably be caught in the eye. No circle can show his natural talent, that is, the entertainment circle is suitable for him.


    Almost subconsciously, Gu Xi looks at Qin Mo again and remembers that he will have an opponent in Cui Xie''s martial arts film "ask the end of the world" next year. Suddenly, she leaves Huachi, and her eyes are almost full of star eyes. She suddenly wakes up when someone pinches her thigh. Where others can''t see, she is not held down by Chi Jingyao, which makes her sweat in an instant, He turned back trembling and dared not look at it casually.


    Chi Jingyao said quietly, "I like Qin Mo very much?"


    "Eh?" Gu Xi shook his head flustered. "I''ve heard it for a long time. I haven''t seen a real person. This is the first time. It''s a little... A little out of shape."


    This sentence was heard by the people at the table. Chi Shaojie, who has always been unable to deal with Qin Mo, snorted coldly. Obviously, he was particularly unhappy with Gu Xi''s performance just now.


    The host is still talking to Qin Mo: "I heard that Qin Mo''s big play next year is starring with our famous popular star Yunhe. Let''s invite Miss Yunhe."


    Wow, Lala. A lot of applause broke out, and Yunhe smiled, got up from his seat and walked towards the stage. The dress she is wearing today comes from the top luxury dress zuhair Murad. The black chest wrapped Tulle is lined with extremely thin, and the high-heeled shoes under her feet are about more than ten centimeters. This dress looks particularly tall and changes the petite style of the past.


    It has to be said that Yunhe''s performance on stage is very general style, which is completely different from the Lovely Innocence in the past. It should not be the first time for her and Qin Mo to meet, so the dialogue is particularly natural. Gu Xi guessed that if he stood next to Qin Mo, his legs would probably tremble. It was not because he was nervous, but because he obviously felt that he would be compared by a man. He had no face.


    you ''re right. Yunhe and Qin Mo stand together, and Qin Mo''s style is not allowed at all, as if all the spotlights were on that side. This comparison makes Gu Xi look a little trance. From the perspective of appreciating beauty, this man is really the best


    His thigh hurt slightly again. Gu Xi sat back with a bitter face, and Chi Jingyao whispered to her, "if you like Qin Mo so much, do you need to introduce it?"


    Uh


    Gu Xi replied, "no, No."


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes were deep and incomprehensible. Gu Xi was a little shocked by him. He hung his head in a hurry and dared not look at the stage again. My heart is full of muttering, but I just look at a man. As for the cold face, does it become this virtue. An almost incomprehensible desire for exclusivity.


    Just when Fang thought of the word "exclusive desire", Gu Xi was slightly stunned and inexplicably looked at Chi Jingyao. He broke up with himself. Why should he not even watch a male star. Vaguely inflamed, Gu Xi''s mind was empty. He turned around and looked at the love song duel between Yunhe and Qin Mo on the stage.


    This scene is also envious of many female stars on the stage. She only feels that Yunhe''s life is really good, because on the program list, she will not only sing with Qin Mo, but also cooperate with Chi Shaojie, the famous brother. The honor of three thousand favors is worthy of the treatment of a well-known sister.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at him, looked at him awkwardly, and said nothing more. The boss sitting on the side said to himself, "it''s really generous to be famous. Dare to invite Qin mo."


    After Yunhe ended, Chi Shaojie stayed on the stage.


    The climax of the whole annual meeting appeared for the first time. Naturally, Chi Shaojie and Qin mo were on the same stage. Yes, Qin Mo has held Chi Shaojie down for a long time and always has one more award than him, but it''s not good-looking that determines everything. Chi Shaojie''s acting is first-class, and Qin Mo''s acting is also first-class. On Chi Jingyao''s side, of course, he doesn''t like Qin Mo, but it doesn''t mean that he has to close the door to build a car behind closed doors.


    Gu Xi was surprised to find that although she often saw Chi Shaojie''s cynical and joking posture, when he stood with Qin Mo, he was really a little equal. The tip of the needle was against the wheat awn, the son of a bitch was against the mung bean. Ah, no, this word was used incorrectly.


    When Chi Shaojie was standing on it, Qin Mo might have inspired him to struggle, and he was very exemplary in his gestures. So Gu Xi suddenly understood what Chi Jingyao said to himself that only competition can make progress. If there is no competition and no opponent, he will never find the way forward.


    Staring at the stage, Gu Xi felt another hand put on his leg, blushed and stared at Chi Jingyao, "I just don''t look..."


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly. "Keep looking. It''s very nice."


    She also wants to continue watching. If she doesn''t look at the stage, is she alone and turns to see Chi Jingyao? Then it became a joke in full view of the public: Gu Xi, a newcomer to a well-known company, was foolish to watch the leader for half an hour. Flattery can''t erode the rice. Obediently, he moved back to his original position. Gu Xi bowed his head and took a few mouthfuls of food. By the way, he received a toast from a boss and drank some "juice". So she doesn''t like all kinds of entertainment, but Chinese people like wine table trading.


    The eyes are full of red wine and green wine, the table is full of Zhumen wine and meat, the ears are full of warblers and swallows, and the table is full of swallows, fat and thin. She can''t avoid being one of them, even in the name of public welfare on the stage. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao came to the stage to speak. This saved Gu Xi''s rush to deal with the social intercourse on the table. Everyone stopped drinking and looked at the man who is famous for his existence almost like God.


    Chi Jingyao went on stage.


    Gu Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened again, and his small face looked at Chi Jingyao on the stage. What, Qin Mo and Chi Shaojie have been thrown out of the sky. Only Chi Jingyao is the scourge that can cause physiological reactions, okay!


    Yunhe was separated from her by a person, but he raised the cup to her out of thin air. There was something everyone knew in his self-evident expression. Gu Xi was stunned and smiled helplessly. Unless there is no desire, how can there be the simplest relationship in this circle? She really thought it was too simple.


    His eyes touched Chi Jingyao, who was making a brief speech. Of course, his importance to himself is unmatched. Even if she broke up, it was still the relationship between superiors and subordinates of the company, and there were a lot of broken ties. She didn''t even know that such a relationship was right?


    Chi Jingyao glanced at the direction of the table intentionally or unintentionally, suddenly cleared his throat and said, "next, we will announce the company''s advanced individual this year."


    The announcement was not made by Chi Jingyao. He only needs to be responsible for awarding awards to these people. If Gu Xi remembers correctly, he is also a newcomer of the year of the company. The reason is that Lin Yue was nominated as the best newcomer of the Golden Horse Award. If there is no paving for the nomination of this award, it is estimated that the newcomer of the year of the company has nothing to do with him.


    But in the final analysis, Chi Jingyao applied for the best newcomer of the Golden Horse Award, so when she took the trophy and red envelope from the other party, she was suddenly filled with emotion. She is like a bear who has got millet and lost watermelon. She is holding every inch of progress in her career, but she is farther and farther away from Chi Jingyao.


    The well-known annual meeting finally ended after the award. Although Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi were locked in the elevator, everything went well. All the staff breathed a long breath, including Yu Xiao, who was always standing at the edge of the stage.


    Gu Xi, holding the trophy, just stepped down with Chi Jingyao and returned to the original position. However, he saw Xiao yucurla coming over with a charming smile, "old classmate, I really want to congratulate you."


    Gu Xi was stunned. Although she and Xiao Yu are in the same dormitory, they are not familiar with this relationship. She almost instantly understood what Xiao Yu meant when she came to her. She was much better and beautiful than herself. If Chi Jingyao could sign himself, Xiao Yu would not be weak.

 Chapter 102

    At that time, Xiao Yu was a man of the moment in the school. How could he look at Gu Xi and mix better than himself. Although Gu Xi''s clothes look very simple now, the scene she just whispered with Chi Jingyao fell into Xiao Yu''s eyes, so she was particularly angry and didn''t know the reason. Therefore, it''s best to chat up in the name of old classmates at the end of the annual meeting.


    But Gu Xi is not the same as before. He was cut by a pig who ate a tiger. If he doesn''t know the pain, it''s very silly and naive.


    What''s more, Xiao Yu has known her for several years. She must not really come to congratulate herself, but Jiang Taigong fishing, the one behind her.


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "thank you, thank you."


    In fact, she wanted to fish, but Gu Xi didn''t mean to stop. Whether she could catch depends on Xiao Yu''s ability. Sure enough, Xiao Yu turned and introduced himself to Chi Jingyao behind Gu Xi, "is Chi always? Hello, I''m Xiao Yu, Gu Xi''s college classmate."


    "Well, hello." Chi Jingyao asked Gu Xi, "are you going with her?"


    If you are a college student, it seems that you will have a lot to talk about the past.


    Gu Xi was speechless. "My bag is still in your office and the door key is also in the bag. If I don''t go back to the company, I can''t go home tonight."


    Xiao Yu hurriedly said, "if that''s the case, could you please send it by the way? I haven''t seen Xiao Xi for many years. I really want to say a lot."


    Gu Xi was stunned and looked at Xiao Yu. Her ambitious look was almost the same as her behavior a few years ago. It was obvious that the drunken man didn''t mean to drink.


    Chi Jingyao paused, "yes."


    Gu Xi''s eyes were wide open. Jiang Taigong went fishing. Was this fish caught?


    So in full view of the public, Xiao Yu, dressed in a glittering and beautiful dress, walked beside Chi Jingyao like the goddess of victory, and Gu Xi followed behind like a staff member. It was really an internal injury that contained a mouthful of blood and wanted to spray it on Chi Jingyao''s face. He asked: can''t you see such an obvious thing?


    If the Empress Dowager Jinnuo was there, Gu Xi might have been so happy that he took her away, let alone considering that his bag was still in the office. What else would he go home tonight? Directly take the red envelope of the annual company newcomer award to open a room and talk at night.


    The key now is Xiao Yu, this Xiao Yu


    She didn''t have any friendship with her. When she was in college, the beauty didn''t go back to the dormitory, let alone the friendship between her and Jinnuo. Let alone slapping her ass and leaving after entering the performing arts circle. Now her poor mixing has nothing to do with her communication ability.


    Gu Xi doesn''t want to play with her even if she plays a pig and eats a tiger. Greetings are even more superfluous. Now seeing her walking beside Chi Jingyao, she is almost smoking on her head, but she doesn''t dare to show it, so as not to be said that she has no temperament and level, and she will eat the vinegar of her college classmates. She even covered her mouth for fear of being smelled by others. What is called the cycle of natural justice? Retribution is not good. She really understood the essence of this sentence.


    Standing next to the car, Gu Xi glanced at Chi Jingyao and said stuffy, "that Chi always talks with Xiao Yu in the back. I''ll take the co pilot''s seat."


    Xiao Yu covered his lips and smiled: "I''m really a good classmate."


    Gu Xi sat in the passenger seat and suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach.


    How she hoped that Chi Jingyao could refuse Xiao Yu, but he sat in the back seat without saying a word. Xiao Yu got on the bus from the other door and asked softly, "do you want to go to Xiaoxi''s company first?"


    Xiao Yu kept talking to Gu Xi, but Chi Jingyao was very close to her. Don''t think Gu Xi couldn''t see it. She looked clearly in the rearview mirror.


    Five tastes miscellaneous Chen''s answer voice: "HMM."


    Gu Xi stopped paying attention to Xiao Yu and played with his fingernail cap dejectedly, but stared at the rearview mirror to see what Xiao Yu was going to do.


    Of course, for example, she has nothing to do with Chi Jingyao. How can she care who he does with.


    But it''s not right. Xiao Yu was recruited by herself. It seems that it has nothing to do with Chi Jingyao. Was she kicked by a donkey again today? I drank a jar of vinegar just now, but the decision is not in my own hands? Gu Gu really wants to hit his head against the glass window and kill the stubborn donkey in his head.


    Xiao Yu asked Chi Jingyao, "Mr. Chi, I want to ask, what are the requirements for the famous signing artists here?"


    Chi Jingyao opened the window. Xiao Yu shivered in the cold wind, but she was embarrassed to say and smiled awkwardly, "President Chi?"


    "Sorry, have a cigarette." Chi Jingyao raised the cigarette box in his hand.


    "Please, please." others say that Chi Jingyao, who is well-known, is not an ordinary person. Now she looks at it and feels extraordinary.


    Chi Jingyao lit a cigarette and slowly replied to Xiao Yu, "I''m not responsible for signing a contract."


    "Who''s your agent, Xiao Xi?"


    Gu Xi saw that Xiao Yu turned the topic to himself and replied, "Yu Xiao."


    Xiao Yu frowned slightly and never heard of Yu Xiao... Gu Xi is not a good agent in the industry at all, but it''s incredible that Gu Xi can make rapid progress in just a few months, win several films in succession, and have the Golden Horse Award newcomer nomination as the backing.


    Is it difficult that Yu Xiao is a famous hidden gold broker?


    Xiao Yu said awkwardly, "Xiao Xi, you seem to have a good relationship with President Chi..."


    What a North.


    In the rearview mirror at the bottom of his eyes, Xiao Yu deliberately tilted his body forward because he wanted to talk to himself. His plump chest was right next to Chi Jingyao''s arm and gently dawdled on it.


    Gu Xi''s helpless lips, she and Chi Jingyao cut constantly and disorderly. The disturbed pool of vinegar doesn''t know how to digest it. However, there should be a lot of female stars like Xiao Yu who use seduction methods. Although she is uncomfortable, she also wants to see how Chi Jingyao will deal with it.


    "Today, I just got the new person of the year award, so I have the opportunity to get so close to President Chi. Xiao Yu, you think too much, ha ha."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, but he was as motionless as an old monk. This silent behavior made Xiao Yu feel a little happy, so he looked forward again, revealing his beautiful gooseneck and deep V cleavage.


    "Xiao Xi, do you have a boyfriend now?"


    Gu Xi continued to prevaricate, "there used to be a non formal contact, but now there is none at all. What about you?"


    She had to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger with Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu lifted his hair and smiled, "how can I have it? I''m not a president Chi. I don''t like it."


    "..." Gu Xi was speechless. Sorry for her poor acting, she can''t make it.


    "You..." Chi Jingyao finally opened his mouth.


    Xiao Yu smiled happily and looked at Chi Jingyao, "what am I doing?"


    Her delicate face is also the school flower of that year. It''s really a little unimaginable to mix up to this point. But it was just a moment. She screamed "ah" and retreated to the other side of the door. She was far away from Chi Jingyao. She was still holding a strand of hair that was almost burned by cigarette butts.


    "Sorry, I was fascinated just now." Chi Jingyao''s casual answer made her blush. The cold wind from the open window also made Xiao Yu sneeze. He looked down and saw some soot on his chest. He immediately brushed it off gently and looked at Chi Jingyao nervously.


    He was still so expressionless and serious. Xiao Yu smiled, "it''s all right. I''m too absorbed in talking with Xiao Xi."


    Gu Xi had only one word in his mind: bah.


    After arriving at the underground parking lot of the well-known headquarters, Gu Xi got out of the car and ran to Chi Jingyao alone. He occupied the favorable terrain first, then looked at Xiao Yu who had just got off the bus, and tried to say the lines he had just weighed for a long time, "Xiao Yu, are you still going up with us?"


    The cheeky man replied, "eh? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Won''t you invite me up?"


    So Gu Xi had to go down with the trend, "OK, too. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Chi, thank you for bringing us here. We''ll go home by ourselves later."


    The cheeky man will continue the second round of attack and ask shyly, "isn''t Chi always with us?"


    "What? Do you want chi to talk with us by candlelight?" Gu Xi showed a surprised expression. Of course, this time it was real surprise, not fake.


    Gu Xi couldn''t hold it anymore. Chi Jingyao patted her arm, "I''ll go up first and you''ll talk slowly."


    With that, he no longer stayed nearby and went straight into the elevator.


    Looking at his goal, he suddenly left the scene. Xiao Yufeng was messy for a long time before he recovered his original smile. "Old classmate, now he''s doing so well, won''t he take a share?"


    "You didn''t give a share to the students in the dormitory." Gu Xi almost had no brain and said something that changed people''s face. However, she immediately realized the mistake of this sentence and turned her mouth and said, "but you don''t see what I look like now. People always ignore me at all. My clothes are not as expensive as your shoes."


    Xiao Yu thought about it. He always felt that it was easy to catch Gu Xi, an old classmate, today. He couldn''t let it go. So Wen Yan said, "otherwise, give me Yu Xiao''s phone and I''ll communicate. Is there any possibility of signing a famous contract?"


    Gu Xi hesitated, "in fact, Yu Xiao is not as good as Rong Junhua..."


    After hearing Rong Junhua''s name, Xiao Yu said, "I''ve heard Rong Junhua''s name. Do you mind giving it to me?"


    It doesn''t matter. There were only a few big brokerage companies and there were so many famous artists. She refused, but she looked hypocritical. After recalling, she gave Rong Junhua''s mobile phone number to Xiao Yu with her superior memory. The tangled student finally left the underground parking lot with satisfaction.


    Gu Qichang sighed with relief and waved to her kindly, expressing his ardent mood of hoping to see Xiao Yu in the same company.


    God, come and save Gu''s morality of impending destruction.

 Chapter 103

    The cold wind was still howling in the underground parking lot. Gu Xi shivered, quickly ran to the elevator, pressed 25, and then carefully returned to the president''s office on the 25th floor.


    Well known for today''s annual meeting, there are basically no people in the company, not to mention Secretary Ding, who has come home from work. She knocked on the door, and there came Chi Jingyao''s quiet voice, "please come in."


    Gu Xi opened the door and looked at Chi Jingyao a little depressed. Just picked up the bag on the sofa and stuffed the small trophy and red envelope into it, she wiped the cold sweat on her head tired, looked at her back and looked at her long back overlooking the buildings, and the reflection of the twilight pulled down into a straight line seemed a little lonely. She said, "President Chi, I''ll go home first..."


    "Girl, Qin Mo is very beautiful?"


    In a word, Gu Xi''s back itched. He turned around almost at the same time and waved his hand helplessly, "no, no..."


    Chi Jingyao came back from the window and put his cigarette in the ashtray of the tea table. "You''ve seen it for a long time today."


    Gu Xi''s face turned red, "so many people are watching the stage, and I''m not alone!"


    Chi Jingyao''s lips pursed into a straight line and continued to ask without emotional waves: "next year we will shoot a play about the end of the world. Qin Mo is the protagonist."


    Gu Xi reacted for a long time before he realized that he almost jumped, "what does this have to do with me? I won''t seduce Qin mo. Qiao Mo is more reliable than Qin Mo, which at least likes me."


    "Wait..." Gu Xi tasted a little different feeling. How could it be like that when she walked out from the cloud Shang center and followed Xiao Yu and Chi Jingyao, she tasted sour and jealous. She hesitated and asked, "you''ve been asking Qin Mo, are you... Jealous?"


    Chi Jingyao stared at her for a long time until she shrank, "don''t look at me with such fierce eyes..."


    Chi Jingyao chewed what she had just said, "you mean, it''s possible for Jomo?"


    Gu Xi tilted his head awkwardly, "when did I say that Jomo could also..."


    She just reacted. Just now, she was in a hurry and mistakenly said: Joe Mo is more reliable than Qin Mo, which at least likes me.


    However, this sentence is more or less true. Gu Xi felt the pressure on her head and had to move back slightly. After her back touched the wall, "President Chi, you pay so much attention to what other men do... Who am I with... Probably has nothing to do with you?"


    She bit her finger and said softly, "unless you''re really jealous."


    A sentence made Chi Jingyao pause slightly, "you were jealous just now."


    "It''s normal for me to be jealous." Gu Xi replied without hesitation, "I''ll be jealous of any woman around you, and you won''t be jealous of any man around me..."


    Gu Xi swallowed his words in his throat, "also...?"


    What he just said is that you are jealous, too.


    You''re jealous, too. You eat too. You too!


    Gu Xi almost cushioned his feet and grabbed Chi Jingyao''s tie. His face looked incredible, "you, you, you..."


    What to do? She was so flustered. Chi Jingyao had never been so frank with herself. Now he was only honest. He was also jealous. Instead, Gu Xi was at a loss. She pulled her hand on her tie and shook her head for a while before she hesitated and said, "I won''t like Qin mo."


    Qin Mo and other types that can be viewed from a distance but can''t be blasphemous can be provoked by small people like her.


    What''s more, with her one-to-one character, she didn''t die until the Yellow River. Now Chi Jingyao suddenly gave a little hope, making the heat in her whole body begin to boil.


    She just doesn''t understand.


    Mingming has broken up. Is it still meaningful to say these words? If Chi Jingyao did it just to stir up / stir her quiet heart, if she gave up her way for hope, she really didn''t know what she was singing for today.


    However, since Chi Jingyao said that she was in a better mood, she didn''t mind mixing the vinegar with water to make him feel more comfortable, "I won''t like Jomo either! Only you are different..."


    "What''s different?" the pulled tie was still not loosened. Chi Jingyao leaned slightly. The reflection on the wall was particularly beautiful in the twilight of the building.


    Gu Xi blushed and stammered, "it''s too close."


    She found that she was holding each other''s tie in her hand and loosened her hand in an instant. However, his posture remained unchanged, but her hand was slowly held at her waist.


    "Hmm? What''s different?"


    "I..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi hurriedly explained: "don''t get me wrong!! what I said is that my heart beats faster!"


    But the words had been exported, and it was obvious that he couldn''t take them back. Gu Xi''s face turned red in an instant.


    So she could never resist Chi Jingyao. After struggling, she said helplessly, "President Chi... Yours..."


    The hand slightly pointed to her head. That position really made her unable to ignore it.


    She didn''t know how to express her current mood. After her panicked eyes, Chi Jingyao was closer and closer to her face, and the glasses frame wiped her cheek.


    "Girl."


    Chi Jingyao asked, "didn''t you say there would be a physiological reaction?"


    "I, I said the heart beat faster!"


    Chi Jingyao blew softly in her ear, "don''t you feel it?"


    have But you can''t say if you have one.


    Gu Xi blinked, "Mr. Chi, we broke up. Do you think I should be responsible for solving it if you feel it?"


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao was suddenly cold, Gu Xi held back his courage, blushed and said, "the previous relationship is really no longer suitable for us."


    Even if the other party is jealous, it is just a little wave in his heart. In the end, it can be attributed to his exclusive desire.


    Gu Xi knows very well that today is like playing a game with two choices.


    A: Accept each other.


    B: Refuse each other.


    She hesitated for a long time and trembled to choose B. If it was Gu Xi two months ago, she would probably run to a without hesitation, but now she is where she was at that time. After a long wait, she can no longer stand the struggle in darkness / day and day.


    "You mean let me find someone else tonight?"


    Chi Jingyao''s question suffocated Gu Xi instantly, and the intermittent sentences were fragmented, "I, I... I..."


    She couldn''t imagine such a picture at all. Even a picture of Chi Jingyao with other women flashed in her mind. She trembled uncontrollably in an instant, and her stomach was full of jealousy.


    At the moment, Gu Xi is like a small train, with air coming out of both ears. But she struggled for a long time before gritting her teeth and closing her eyes, "anyway, you will marry a woman of Lu Wan''s family background in the future. I''m not your first woman or your last woman. I''m just a show off, so there''s nothing to envy."


    For a long time, she felt that her body was slightly loose, and Chi Jingyao had let her go.


    The light of his eyes slowly opened, and what gradually came into his eyes was the back of him turning to take his coat. His heart darkened, and the past bit by bit came into his mind. Today, the man''s transformation also gradually entered his heart. His throat was burning like smoke, and his palm was sweating. He asked difficultly, "do you really want to... With other women tonight?"


    Chi Jingyao put on his coat, glanced back at her and said faintly, "No."


    Gu Xi showed an expression of surprise, but just when she was particularly puzzled, Chi Jingyao''s lips stirred up and said something almost rude: "I just want you tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi was speechless.


    Even a little overwhelmed.


    It has to be said that when Chi Jingyao gets up directly, every sentence can poke the central door and shake her. Gu Xi''s heart began to jump wildly. She hung her head and dared not look at Chi Jingyao''s eyes again. However, if there was any difference, she would lose again.


    This is why she has to choose to escape from Chi Jingyao. When facing him, she has never won. Obviously, the man''s purpose today has been made clear.


    Gu Xi bit her lip, frowned and said, "don''t force me, I don''t know what to do..."


    I really want to be with him.


    But I don''t want to be in this form.


    I want to stay together all my life.


    But I don''t want to linger.


    To love, love deeply. If we want to be together, we will come to the end.


    Chi Jingyao closed her coat and looked back. She still leaned against the original place with a blank face. He crushed the cigarette butts and put them in the ashtray. His eyebrows and eyes didn''t move, but his voice slowed down. "Girl, give me some more time."


    Gu Xi subconsciously looked up and opened his mouth. Yan / Hong''s lips / petals floated in an incredible radian and rushed to him almost without hesitation, "what did you just say... Say? Give you more time? Yes, that''s what you mean?"


    Gu Xi never thought that after separation, Chi Jingyao would think clearly. Even if this sentence was not a promise, it was enough to make her ecstatic. She waited so long and finally came a sentence.


    She covered her mouth, forced herself to swallow the tears that were about to fall, trembled and said, "I''ll wait... No matter how long I wait."


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand and gathered her broken hair behind her ears, "I''ll take you home."


    Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao to the elevator. The special elevator has been closed. It should be overhauled before it can be used again. They take the ordinary passenger elevator. When they go down, others occasionally come in.

 Chapter 104

    At today''s annual meeting, most of the employees of the company upstairs or downstairs were stunned when they saw Chi Jingyao standing inside. Perhaps no one expected to see the famous mythical figure in the ordinary passenger elevator. There were a lot of people at work. After a while, the elevator was almost full. Gu Xi was crowded next to Chi Jingyao. He held his hands in embarrassment. There was a smell of men in his nose. The closer he was, the closer he was, and almost the whole chest / Department was pasted.


    It''s not that she didn''t squeeze through the subway, but at this moment, she was particularly suffering. She was half attached to Chi Jingyao and was afraid of being accused by others of robbing president Chi. However, when she saw that the female employees of another company next door were always squeezing here, she knew where President Chi''s charm really went and couldn''t be stopped.


    In desperation, she had to move to the front silently. She would rather be humiliated than be robbed by late Jingyao!


    This almost lovely little hen''s posture of protecting her chicks made Chi Jingyao pull out a rare smile and say he didn''t mind. This desire for monopoly is probably very unusual.


    Fortunately, after a while, the elevator went down to B1. The driver had been waiting for nearly 20 minutes. When he caught a glimpse of Maserati, Gu Xi suddenly gently pulled Chi Jingyao''s corner and whispered, "you don''t want to sleep tonight..."


    The latter words were almost inaudible, probably meaning that they agreed with Chi Jingyao''s idea.


    At the last moment when the other party was almost on the verge of success, Gu Xi opened the gate and surrendered. After Chi Jingyao said that, she really couldn''t resist the constant hormonal smell of the other party, also known as pheromone.


    What''s more, a week apart, I miss each other very much.


    Sitting in the car, Chi Jingyao said to drive directly to her home. The driver showed surprised eyes. Gu Xi hung her head and didn''t dare to look up. Her heart was beating drums. She was dizzy. If she has actually regretted her principle a little, how can she start raising the white flag because of boss Chi''s "wait for me". If she persists again, will she get more responses.


    But she immediately collapsed her shoulders again. Ordinary people can predict, but Chi Jingyao is not. All his actions and ideas will be unexpected. Just like today he said, "give me more time", which has made Gu Gu cry with joy.


    What could be more joyful than love? Even if she still returned to the dark moment, she felt it was worth it. So in fact, sometimes Chi Jingyao just doesn''t say it. Even if he deceives himself, maybe Gu Xi will willingly accompany her.


    Fortunately, he never cheated or made random promises, which makes today''s understatement, just.


    This understatement is as important as Mount Tai in Gu Xi''s heart. What is happier than today? How could she let herself enjoy this feeling alone. She really wants to spend tonight with each other, not just love.


    After arriving at the high-end community, Gu Gu looked at the driver nervously. The driver maintained a subtle attitude, but it was clear that he had been driving with his head down.


    This car is usually driven by Chi Jingyao himself. At today''s annual meeting, he wanted to drink with the boss of the cooperative company, so he handed over his car to the old driver of the company for one day. After getting out of the car, the driver returned the key to Chi Jingyao and counted as the completion of today''s task.


    Everyone has his own little secret. Chi Jingyao''s expression after taking the key clearly said: be careful. The driver left the community at almost the speed of light to show that he would automatically wash / brain about today''s scene.


    Gu Xi stood at the door with Chi Jingyao, like a dream.


    The first time he came with him, he didn''t bring his family keys, and make complaints about ten years'' imprisonment or prohibition. After that, he signed a famous long contract and bought a very low price. Although she was still in the tangle today, he was a dishonest businessman and a merchant of the same family. Huang Shiren was Huang Shiren after all, and finally did not give himself a better treatment for the company.


    and! She slept on the sofa that day.


    But at that time, she and Chi Jingyao had no good sleep on the floor.


    The second time I entered the door, I squatted in the bathroom to wash the dress until midnight in order to clarify the dress.


    Of course, she still has only the fate of sleeping on the sofa.


    Secretly hated being buried in the door, Gu Cuixin said that he should have been allowed to sleep on the sofa at his own home and give back the other way, so as to solve the grievances in his heart. She even bought a double bed for Chi Jingyao. In the end, she hasn''t seen what his bedroom looks like.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes all the time, she was so tired that she immediately took off and almost wanted to limp to the sofa. The white sofa was really beautiful and slept well. Gu Xi held the pillow and looked around the room. Chi Jingyao turned and put the car key on the shoe cabinet, and went to the workshop behind the sofa to turn on the computer.


    Gu Xi lay on the sofa and asked, "do you have to work at night?"


    "Well, there''s something to deal with. You take a bath first and can turn on hot water?"


    Maybe she also remembered the scene that she was unfamiliar with the operation and was hot and red. Gu Xi glanced at her mouth. It''s not that everyone''s water heater operates the same. She''s a poor woman. She hasn''t seen high-grade goods.


    As soon as she stepped in, Gu Xi had an impulse to scratch the wall. Unexpectedly, the most familiar place in Chi Jingyao''s family was Wei! Sheng! Room! It''s too unscientific. Tell Gu Ying that she will think she''s upset, so she never forgets the bathroom.


    The water poured on him, and Gu Xi looked up. Suddenly, he was splashed and began to be a little trance. She pinched her face hard. After feeling the pain, she knew that it was really, really not a dream. But if this is not a dream, why is Chi Jingyao so abnormal.


    He not only treated himself much better than before, but also said to give him some time, and even took her home, which was equivalent to opening a certain private field to her. If she did the wrong multiple-choice question today, she can only blame him for being too gentle. Tenderness makes her prefer to be cheated and come back.


    Alas... Are Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao back to their previous relationship?


    It should not be. She still loves Chi Jingyao, but he is no longer what he used to be. So, maybe from today on, can she step into a new stage? Does that mean she can be a little presumptuous? A little willful? I don''t know... I''m totally inexperienced, so Gu Xi felt very difficult. After staring at the wall of the bathroom for a long time, he came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Chi Jingyao looked up at her. Gu Gu is a little unaccustomed to the new mode. His way of getting along has not yet opened a new era. He carefully asks, "do I still sleep on the sofa?"


    "..." Chi Jingyao was speechless.


    He pointed upstairs with his cigarette finger in his hand. "Go up."


    Gu Xi trotted all the way with a bath towel, and suddenly stopped at the entrance of the stairs. His expression was very subtle and turned around, "long live, why do I have a feeling of rising from a palace maid to a imperial concubine..."


    Chi Jingyao quickly waved her hand to make her hurry because she couldn''t hold back. Gu Xi turned around and went upstairs.


    Standing on the second floor, she was instantly blind. Obviously, there was a bed in the study on the left. At the beginning, she let herself sleep on the sofa. It really hurt her intestines. Fortunately, she was good at adjusting her mood. It was a thing of the past. She stepped into the bedroom with curiosity about entering the new world.


    The light gray decoration is low-key and gorgeous. The wooden floor is clean and bright. The white big bed occupying the largest field of vision seems to be enough to sleep four people. The chandelier on the top of the bed has some years. The so-called some years do not mean that it has been for a long time, but that it is very antique and aristocratic. The wall is made of red bricks. Under the wall mounted TV is a row of CDs. The French windows coming from the front feel even more wonderful.


    Gu Xi stood by and looked. The high-end community is worthy of being a high-end community. The vision is excellent and there is no barrier at all. What you can see is not the starry sky, but the gurgling water flow and rockery garden under the starry sky.


    She stepped back a few steps and tried to find some clues about Chi Jingyao''s personal affairs where she could see. For example, there was a photo album on her bookshelf, and she habitually put a lot of things on her desk to show her behavior habits at a glance.


    Unfortunately, Chi Da''s boss usually seems to receive everything properly. She didn''t see a spare decoration outside. She can''t let her cat go to the study to see if there are photo albums. Let''s see if Chi Jingyao was so paralyzed and cold as a child.


    Bad, at the thought of this picture, she felt so cute inexplicably. Almost subconsciously, he went to the study. Unfortunately, as soon as he came to the door, he was blocked by Chi Jingyao. Strangely, he looked at her face with a guilty expression, "what are you doing?"


    Unexpectedly, she followed up so soon. She wanted to carry forward the spirit of Sherlock Holmes, or turn into little Conan to explore the background of Chi Da''s family or childhood anecdotes. Although I can''t imagine whether a child will also have an ice face, if so, it will probably be badly beaten?


    "No!" Gu Xi waved his hand hurriedly, "country people have never seen the world, so go shopping more."


    Only a fool would believe her. The house of her grandfather Gu Yuanhong''s faction must be much more advanced than this double entry small two-story house. Moreover, it was only the house bought by Chi Jingyao himself, but it was only closer to the company.


    He patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to turn around.


    Gu Xi turned his head strangely. Suddenly the light was dark, and then he heard a button sound. Suddenly, a little starlight appeared on the inner layer of the French window. The whole mirror was as beautiful as the night sky. Reflected on the ceiling and wall, it is flashing a faint glow.


    ¡ª¡ªThis sultry man is so famous when he sleeps at night. So this must be a dream!

 Chapter 105

    Almost subconsciously, Gu Xi grabbed Chi Jingyao''s tie and asked, "am I really dreaming?"


    Today, the tie seems to have become a good power tool. Chi Jingyao loosened his hand and held her waist. "What do you think?"


    "I just don''t think it''s true." Gu Xi muttered, "Why are you so kind to me... How can I be a little flattered!"


    After taking a bath, his face was pink and white, and his head was dyed with a layer of light red similar to rose. Drops of water fell on his shoulders and rolled into the bath towel.


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "Shouldn''t I treat you?"


    "I just don''t understand a little." Gu Xi rubbed his face and said after it turned red: "I pinched it just now. I really feel pain, so it shouldn''t be a dream. Will you kick me out of bed tomorrow? Or I''d better go to sleep on the sofa!"


    She confidently said that, hurriedly ran outside, was hooked by a finger on the bath towel, and smoothly pulled back.


    Chi Jingyao threw her on the bed. Her whole body sank. She made a soft call and was pressed down by Chi Jingyao.


    He almost jokingly picked his lips. "I find it doesn''t work for you or romance. Maybe you''re more used to rough methods."


    Obviously, you are usually so rude, so I think it''s unrealistic now! Gu CuO was about to open her mouth and cry out for injustice. She was swallowed into the deep kiss of the crazy wave. She was kissed for a long time and was slowly released after almost suffocating. She said carefully: "what a heavy smell of smoke..."


    In order to express her protest, she gently sneezed, rubbed her nose and said, "do you go to bed so early?"


    With Chi Jingyao''s fighting power as God, he went upstairs so quickly. It was a little unexpected. She wanted to rush into the opposite study to commit a crime through each other''s shoulders.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the clock hanging on the wall, "ten o''clock."


    "Don''t you take a bath?" Gu Xi leaned over, blinked, pretended to be clever and said, "there was a big smell of smoke just now."


    In fact, she doesn''t quite understand that smoking is harmful to health all over the world, but these men like to wake up with cigarettes at work. After smelling it on Chi Jingyao''s neck, she frowned again, "there''s also..."


    Fortunately, Chi Jingyao just rubbed her hair, got up, took off her tie and opened the wardrobe.


    Gu Xi stared at the wardrobe without blinking. It was also very neat. In her consciousness, if she lived alone, she also liked to put things randomly. Occasionally, she didn''t want to clean up when she was tired, but Chi Jingyao''s home could be explained by four words: spotless.


    Let her believe that Chi Jingyao will sort it out by himself, and his name must be written backwards. He should ask someone to clean it on weekdays, otherwise Gu Xi even suspects that there must be a hardworking snail girl in his house.


    After he hung his tie in a fixed position, he closed the wardrobe. "I''ll come up and find some information and go down. If I''m bored, I''ll play music and TV by myself."


    Attached to her ear, his voice fell low, "I''ll pick you up later."


    Gu Xi nodded desperately.


    After Chi Jingyao''s figure disappeared upstairs, Gu Qichang relaxed and jumped out of bed. Almost after hearing the footsteps downstairs, he secretly moved to the aisle and looked at the big room opposite in a daze.


    Study! She wants to play, so she doesn''t watch TV and listen to music. Endless routes need to be developed by her. He didn''t say he can''t go to the study, so Gu Xi jumped into the study and turned on the light.


    There are countless bookshelves in the whole study, which are filled with most heads. People from the big family of scholars have habits. A good study is a symbol of one''s culture. Even if they don''t read it, they may put a lot of books in the study. Gu Xi saw three times more bookshelves in her grandfather''s study, so she didn''t feel too scary. Originally, she didn''t come to visit the library, but to explore the new world.


    After walking for a long time, she didn''t find the so-called photo album. She touched her chin and thought, maybe Chi Jingyao won''t be like herself at all, so the girl''s feelings will bring the childhood photos to her.


    Reluctantly, she turned around again and looked at a row of bookshelves. Gu Xi suddenly stood still and blushed. There were picture albums on this row, and they were all picture albums of European and American women. Zhang Zhang was very popular. She took out a book and looked red. Sure enough, she found new Dalu today, just a little curious.


    Gu Xi took out a large book and put it on the white single bed / bed. He lay there and enjoyed it carefully.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Chi Da''s boss was good at this


    Oh, how shy, this woman is so big.


    Gu Xi covered one eye, but the other eye aimed at the picture album. After turning it over, Xiao / face began to turn red to his neck and ears.


    While she was entangled with the album, she reached out and took the book to her hand. Gu Xi screamed "terrible" and turned to meet Chi Jingyao''s eyes.


    "Chi, Mr. Chi..." Gu Xi was surprised to find that he had pressed a book under his body. He quickly picked it up, ran back to the bookshelf and turned awkwardly, "look at it, look at it."


    Chi Jingyao turned over a few pages of the album, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Gu Xi was still saying, "ha ha, this girl has good skin."


    "You are also quite white." his eyes swept over Gu Xi''s small arms / legs and slightly raised belly, which was white / tender like a piece of tofu.


    Gu Xi''s mouth was slightly drawn. She didn''t want to compare with these people.


    "How are you?" Gu Xi tilted his head and smiled.


    Chi Jingyao closed the book, pulled her arm and pushed her directly to the bookshelf. Gu Xi knocked his back on the wooden shelf. He immediately straightened his eyebrows, waved his hands and said, "I know I understand wrong!"


    "Big chest." Chi Jingyao looked at the book and compared his figure.


    "Narrow waist." read again.


    Gu Xi was numb with that kind of eyes. He covered his eyes wherever he swept them. Finally, he threw away the book and grabbed her small / waist, "that''s right. You have a good figure, too."


    "Ha ha." it''s a good joke. Gu Xi smiled speechless and finally asked, "do you really like this figure..."


    And Chi Jingyao will find this kind of book in his study, which is slightly subtle. Just like a God with a pure heart and few desires, he suddenly became a man on the earth, which made Gu Xi jump up suddenly, want to dig deeper and more thoughts gradually become stronger, so that his dull eyes suddenly began to be excited again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    Gu Xi said excitedly, "I feel like I see a different you!"


    Chi Jingyao realized that she was in such a good mood. It was only because he saw Xiao Huang Tu in his study. However, he patted her on the shoulder, as if in a comforting tone, and said, "unfortunately, Shaojie secretly released it."


    "Why and why?"


    Gu Xi asked after Chi Jingyao curiously. She is very honest. Since the bath towel was uncovered, she didn''t intend to wrap it again, because she has the most sober cognition. Anyway, it will be taken off. Why waste so much time.


    Chi Jingyao paused. It''s a long story for this reason, although he doesn''t intend to recall it to Gu Xi.


    At the beginning, Chi Jingyao was entrusted by his mother to take care of Chi Shaojie in the circle. Chi Shaojie wanted to develop into an actor, so he was duty bound to act as an agent for him. The entertainment industry is in deep trouble. Naturally, it is extraordinary. In the year when Chi Shaojie''s career began to rise, he talked about investment with several investors and built the reputation into the current scale step by step. Chi Shaojie is the starting point, while reputation is the platform.


    In order to be busy in those famous years, Chi Jingyao hardly rested and kept running around the world. Chi Shaojie has a romantic personality. Of course, he can''t bear to see his brother being too cold-hearted.


    So Chi Jingyao will see a strange book, a strange CD or a strange novel at home from time to time


    Chi Shaojie said tentatively: in fact, women are good. Brother, do you study?


    While talking, he pushed the pictures and plates in front of Chi Jingyao, almost blackening his paralyzed face.


    Of course, Gu Xi didn''t know that these strange things had these profound meanings. When he sat on the bed, he was surprised why his brother wanted to show his brother these things.


    Suddenly, she realized, "Oh! I know! It was said that you were ga..."


    Unfortunately, the sound didn''t come out completely, so it turned into Chi Jingyao''s cold laughter, "am I, don''t you know?"


    Gu Xi stared at her eyes and tried desperately to escape. Her feet / ankles were caught / caught. She felt a pressure from her back and pressed her hard on the bed. In my ear, a man whispered, "do you miss me for so many days?"


    Think... She hummed softly.


    "Just want to know my privacy?" Chi Jingyao''s next question made Gu Xi stiff.


    She didn''t know where men''s bottom line was. Although she had no love experience, she also read a lot of novels. Many men hated women''s amorous and self righteous, so she replied very carefully: "I''m just curious and won''t interfere."


    She raised her body, frowned slightly, and her expression was full of pity.


    The body was turned over and met the man''s eagle owl like eyes, which reflected each other with the dreamy starry sky behind the glass window. Gu Xi said, "actually, I..."

 Chapter 106

    Before Gu Xi could drop his voice, Chi Jingyao straightened up, took off his bath towel and rushed in directly


    I don''t know which remote control is on the bed, and suddenly low jazz music is released in the room


    This irresistible powerlessness kept Gu Xi begging for mercy until the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. This antique landline made her suddenly stop shouting. She was stunned for a long time. She could reach Chi Jingyao''s home and knew that he was probably a very close person at home now.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t stop, but he reached out and answered the phone, "hello?"


    He suddenly paused, "mother?"


    Gu Xi was also silly and immediately silenced. She was particularly afraid that Chi Jingyao would torture her as before, even if he was interrupted. Fortunately, the object of this time was probably his mother, so he didn''t continue, but calmly replied, "do you have any instructions?"


    Gu Xi couldn''t hear the voice in the microphone, but she almost immediately thought of Chi Jingyao''s father, the stern, cold-faced man who didn''t pay attention to himself, even when he was a fox, subconsciously clamped his legs and looked up in fear, but Chi Jingyao''s expression seemed more and more dignified?


    What did his mother say to him on the phone that would make him feel a little unhappy?


    The man''s voice was particularly calm, "OK, I know."


    Gu Xi scratched his hand a few times, suddenly pushed him aside, covered his mouth, sat up and bit him on his shoulder.


    Chi Jingyao''s pupil suddenly increased.


    His mother''s voice came over the phone and said, "first, see you tomorrow."


    "Bye."


    As the phone hung up, Gu Xi''s forehead exuded big sweat


    He never takes protective measures, but this time, no matter how smart people are


    Gu Xi breathed low. For a while, he was a little overwhelmed. For a long time, he muttered, "what should I do?"


    "Follow fate."


    After Chi Jingyao said that, he turned over to the other side, took the cigarette box placed on the head cabinet and smoked / took out a cigarette. Later, when he was still in a daze, he put it back, picked up his mobile phone and turned the news.


    Gu Xi has been talking about "Suiyuan" for a long time. What does he mean, that is, if there is no, it is best. If there are some, just... Stay? Confused by the ignorant monk Zhang Er, she had to lie back and tuck herself into the quilt. She only showed a pair of beautiful eyes and stared at the gorgeous chandelier on the ceiling.


    The halo yellow light of the chandelier sprinkles on the body, and the atmosphere is slightly warm; The dreamland of the starry sky on the glass window is still shining. I don''t know where the jazz music is flowing slowly. Everything is particularly quiet, as if the intense love between men and women just now was a sudden storm.


    She covered her face and breathed, turned over and just met Chi Jingyao, who seemed to be meditating. Her eyes were as deep and unpredictable as before. Gu Xi asked softly, "are you going to see your mother tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi couldn''t help saying, "your father... A little scary..."


    At the first meeting on the terrace that night, both sides had a bad impression, which made her particularly nervous and even dared not think about the future. Therefore, as Chi Jingyao said, everything should go with fate.


    She and Chi Jingyao should be destined.


    Whether it was a beautiful misunderstanding that I first met three years ago, or the state that I can''t be separated and broken now. Not what fate is.


    Chi Jingyao removed his eyes from his mobile phone. "My father is a soldier and has always been used to being serious."


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi saw that the other party seemed interested in talking to him, but she didn''t know how to ask. She held many questions in her heart, but she couldn''t say any of them. If everything was based on her own amorous feelings, every question she asked was to find abuse.


    Simply put, it''s just that you asked me to give you more time. Do you really want to be with me? Does your father and mother want you to find a lady like Lu Wan, not an artist like me? What do you mean by "easy luck"... If you have a chance to fight, will you fight? Back together, Gu Xi began to tangle with her big eyes, but her stomach was full of unsolvable. She desperately grabbed her face to show her indignation. It was really simple to want to sleep. It was difficult to sleep all her life!


    Chi Jingyao took her hand away, showed her red face and asked, "what are you doing?"


    After rolling for two rounds, he wouldn''t fall out of bed. Sure enough, he was much more comfortable than the original single bed at home. Gu Xi rolled around, "I have a lot of questions to ask you, but I think you won''t answer me..."


    When the mobile phone was put back on the table, he stretched out his hand and Gu Xi rolled several times. From the other end to this side, his shining eyes went into his arms and nestled next to him like a pet animal.


    "If you don''t ask, how do you know I won''t answer?"


    Because you do it every time! Gu Xi swallowed this sentence and said in another way, "because I know you won''t answer if I ask."


    "So." Chi Jingyao fiddled with the little Zhu fruit on his chest, and soon began to harden slightly, "then don''t ask."


    Gu Xi puffed his face angrily, "can''t you say a word? I''ll answer any question."


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time before he faintly fell back and said, "I''m not you."


    Gu Xi choked and didn''t know how to respond. He turned around angrily, turned his back to the other party, and fell into a moderate soft and hard bed. Whether he was looking for abuse, he would come back to him. Mingming separated those days with backbone. He tried his best to pull back his heart. Now, once he got what he wanted, he would be cold to death. But when you think about it, it''s not that there was no breakthrough at all. Although a series of questions and answers just now were very meaningless and tasteless, they were at least chatting.


    You know, usually Chi Jingyao talks to himself and can almost finish it with two hands. She summoned up her confidence and turned around again. Undaunted, she asked, "what you said in the office today is that you like me?"


    Sure enough, Chi Jingyao was reluctant to answer this question positively. Silently turning over the mobile news, I didn''t take her questioning seriously.


    Gu Xi saw that he didn''t speak, but happily leaned forward, "you like me, don''t you?"


    Gu Gu grabbed his arm and changed his method. "Maybe I say I love you and you say you like me, okay?"


    There is still no answer.


    Gu Xi was helpless and pushed him. "Look, I knew there was no result."


    Suddenly, Chi Jingyao''s cell phone rang. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the news. Impressively, he turned over the picture of eating in the bamboo garden of F City and the ten comparisons of ID Martin, edited it again and pointed at himself.


    But the sender is Yunhe: today''s discussion / forum began to stir up old news. I don''t know how this old news was dug out, but it''s really none of my business, tat. I just told you there was such a thing. Don''t go back to trouble me. I''ve learned 55555.


    Gu Xi glanced at it and was stunned. What''s the matter? How could someone stir fry leftovers at this time? She gathered around Chi Jingyao and moved her mobile phone a little. The ten comparisons are that this person is not Chi Shaojie, but Chi Jingyao. However, later, she also listed the values of many well-known companies to affirm the love affair between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, the well-known president. Unexpectedly, there were interviews with former cast member m and cast member F. both said that Gu Xi was not a simple person. When the cast picked up the star, they knew to seduce boss Chi. They didn''t go home at night, let alone the gunfire in heaven. Even if it was a big fight, it was also improper.


    At the end of the news, someone PS: once saw Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao go in and out with their own eyes. Obviously has several legs ~


    This news turned to the discussion / forum, but fortunately, it''s just Chen GuZi rotten pockmarks, so there aren''t many people posting it.


    ID Xiaomi pepper and little cock: landlord, you made it up quite well. With this photo, it''s almost a novel.


    ID cherry meatball: Gu Xi is frying himself. There''s no news recently. Just point to this to get the attention of the Golden Horse Award?


    ID quack quack: don''t they all say Chi Jingyao is gay? Hurt the hearts of the majority of corrupt women compatriots!


    ID machine meow 2958: on the top floor, if I catch Chi Jingyao, I''ll kneel down for Gu Xi! He''s a straight man!


    ID I''m tired: the first straight man in the world, yellow, green and red, do you have comrades in arms again? Wow, hahaha.


    (article n is omitted below)

 Chapter 107

    Gu Xi looked at the comment speechless. When it was time, only one word popped out of her mind. She wholeheartedly attacked Chi Jingyao and didn''t make a moth with other people at all, so she had to kneel quickly! But when her eyes jumped to the two messages of cast member m and cast member F, she suddenly "ah" and said, "isn''t this Mi ran and Fu Yao?"


    When picking the stars, MI ran saw that he didn''t deal with it, and pushed a good hand to connect Jomo with himself to today.


    Fu Yao, it''s estimated that no one likes it, but he can''t help anyone.


    Chi Jingyao picked his lips. "I finally know why my mother came back."


    I went all the way back from abroad to solve this problem. Gu Xi looked at the mobile phone screen for a moment. She finally knew an answer that Chi Jingyao''s mother should have something to do with herself when she returned home.


    But how can an old post come back to life? She hasn''t been haunted by strange news for a long time. It''s true that she''s too lonely. She must find something to do.


    Almost subconsciously, she looked up and asked, "is it Lu Wan?"


    Lu Wan''s ambition towards Chi Jingyao can be said to be extremely fierce. From the day of the senior reception, it was basically announced that Lu Wan had a very high position in the hearts of Chi''s parents, and there was no one else who could tell Chi Jingyao''s mother about it, right?


    Chi Jingyao pulled the comment to the last page and replied, "the post may not have been sent by her, but the thing may have been what she said."


    "My rival in love... A lot..." Gu Xi covered his head. "Unconsciously, did he offend another rival in love?!"


    A pair of ostrich like nests under the pillow and is calmly taken away by Chi Jingyao, "someone hypes you, isn''t it good?"


    Gu Xi was speechless, "but your mother..."


    "Those who should come always come, not to mention this is the truth." he turned over and pressed Gu Xi under his body. At this critical juncture, Chi Da''s boss can still provoke war. It''s very human.


    Gu Xi knows that Chi Jingyao is also unhappy. If he is unhappy, he will arouse love. Originally, he can''t refuse and simply indulge.


    "Want it?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    Want it? Gu Xi is actually OK. When it comes to the demand for this aspect, she is far inferior to Chi Jingyao. It can be said that her feelings in this aspect are also developed by him little by little. Just think of trouble, it''s better to forget. She knew that those words were very important to herself: give me more time.


    Chi Jingyao is good to himself. He is not a serious, amorous and righteous man. If he is really cold to the extreme, he may be abused today. Where can he sleep so happily next to him, watch a starry night rain and listen to a jazz music.


    Gu Xi now realized that Chi Jingyao''s good would not be seen by other human bodies, otherwise she would not be willing to drown around him again and again, even if she often choked speechless. Many times, he just doesn''t want to express it.


    She said a good thing in a trance, and soon sank into the whirlpool of huge waves. The solitary leaves floated and sank alone.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Gu Xi was awakened by an alarm and opened his eyes slightly. The stars on the glass window had dissipated under the light of the day, revealing the beauty of the landscape garden downstairs. It was the winter solstice, and the first snow in city a was still in the state of late arrival. The whole sky seemed to be holding air, with haze and no sunshine.


    Gu Xi suddenly "ah" down, turned over and sat up in an instant, looked at the outside scenery blankly, didn''t seem to feel it when the stars were charming at night, and now there is a sense of shame that if the curtains are not pulled, will they be seen all night. However, the buildings away from her seemed far away, so it should be nothing. When she hesitated to wrap a bath towel and got out of bed to pull a curtain on the window, Chi Jingyao suddenly stretched out his hand from behind and pressed a key on the left wall. A row of thick curtains hung down on the glass window, which blocked it tightly, so she breathed.


    Chi Jingyao got up and dressed. She hurried down the ground. Although she didn''t think of it, she had to do her duty to make breakfast. Gu Xi always thought about the phone call yesterday. His mother had arrived and wanted to meet him and say something about herself. As a result, the other party looked calm, but he was particularly nervous.


    In fact, the worst thing is just to break up again. It''s nothing. I can probably stand it after one time.


    Chi Jingyao ate casually, wiped his hands with a white cloth on the table, and then said, "I''ll go to the company first. Here''s the key."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi stared at the key on the table and didn''t react. "I''ll go home today. You''re so busy..."


    "Stay first and help me clean up my house."


    Eh, have you become his snail girl? But since Chi Jingyao said it, she was embarrassed to say that in fact, her diligence level was just like that. For the sake of expectation, Gu Xi silently took the key and sent him to the door. At the moment the door closed, her eyelids suddenly jumped slightly.


    Left eye jump disaster, right eye jump wealth? Or left eye jump money? I can''t remember


    Gu Xi rubbed his eyes and walked back to the house bleary eyed.


    Wandering on the first floor, she basically didn''t have the courage to wear too naked / exposed. Yesterday''s small suit was tightly tied on her body, and she was still a little uncomfortable. She tilted her neck and sat on the sofa for a long time. Only then did she remember Chi Jingyao''s entrustment about Tianluo girl and let herself help clean it up.


    But after looking around, the family was much cleaner than its own small room. I didn''t know what to do for a while. He cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, threw the clothes in the bathroom into the washing machine, stood still, and suddenly the little donkey in his head swayed again.


    Chi Jingyao is gone! She''s alone now! So, I still have a chance to see if I can find other more interesting information besides Xiao Huang''s picture - privacy. She doesn''t have any prying thoughts, just wants to know more about Chi Jingyao.


    Excitedly holding a clean cloth, the originally industrious Tianluo girl suddenly became full of combat effectiveness. Just because she wiped every place carefully, she had an impulse to look for the treasure chest.


    She is not only an unknown snail girl, but also Columbus.


    From the second floor to the living room, from the living room to the kitchen, from the kitchen to the bathroom, and finally squatted in front of the workshop to breathe. Chi Jingyao was also a clean official in ancient times. He didn''t even have a place to hide dirt. It''s really sad.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xi shook his head. When I was cleaning just now, I still found an interesting place. Chi Jingyao is a person who pays great attention to the details of life. Maybe there are not many things, but each one is a boutique. Whether clothes, shoes or wristwatches, they are valuable at a glance.


    It is worth pondering that there is a concentrated area in the study, and there are many magazines about cars.


    The most fantastic thing to do is to make complaints about the ten glasses in a corner of the boss.


    Gu Xi suddenly had a good time. Although the treasure box was not found, she gave full play to Sherlock Holmes''s reasoning ability. The analysis said: it seems that boss Chi is not so clear-minded, at least she has a hobby. For example, study the performance of various famous cars and collect glasses. In addition to these two interests, they are usually work, work, and work.


    Facing the last treasure room, Gu Xi happily opened the door and walked to the front of the workbench.


    This is the only place that is a little messy. The information is everywhere, and the ash is sprinkled outside the ashtray. She wiped the table with a cloth and sorted out many materials piled on the table. Only then did she find that the book Chi Jingyao took down from his study on the second floor last night was a very thick legal statement.


    Squinting her eyes for a long time, she gave up. This kind of book is a profound test for herself. She''d better not challenge her IQ bottom line. Put the book in a corner of the workbench and inadvertently saw that Chi Jingyao deliberately put down the photo frame he didn''t want to see when signing the contract last time.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Gu Xi loosened the cloth and forgot the detail.


    The picture frame he didn''t let himself see is now dangling in front of him. It''s a group photo of him and his father, but Chi Jingyao in the photo is obviously a 15-year-old boy. Indeed, as she guessed, boss Chi was a cold face when he was 15 or 16, but he was pink, tender and white, which made Gu Xi want to bite. He has been so beautiful since childhood. No wonder he is attractive now.


    The young Chi Jingyao stood next to the stool, while his father sat there in his military uniform, with a correct posture and serious expression. Chi Jingyao was 15 or 16 years old... His father was almost under 40. Sure enough, it''s father and son. They look so alike.


    If it hadn''t been for being mercilessly ignored by his father on the terrace, Gu Xi might have had a lot of good feelings for his father because of the picture of his father and son, but now he probably only has awe.


    Finally, reluctantly touched the photo and looked for it for two days. Unexpectedly, I saw what I wanted to see in the workshop. It''s just that this photo doesn''t have his mother and the feeling of father son affinity that Gu Xi wants to see, so he has grown into such a mean and widowed style, which probably has something to do with it.


    Gu Ku sighed, almost instantly thinking of his family. When they were young, their parents occasionally pretended to be friendly, but they were unwilling to show love in front of her for a long time. The so-called family affection is nothing more than a scene in my fantasy. Fortunately, in addition to my father and grandfather being particularly harsh on me, the whole family and other peer relatives, such as cousin Gu Bai and cousin Gu Ying, still maintain a very good relationship with her.

 Chapter 108

    Put the picture frame back, Gu Xi tidied up dozens of pages of materials and opened it, but she said she wanted to believe it without herself? Chi''s mother was not so stupid. After sneering, she threw the contract on the tea table, "pestering my two sons for this? Do you think I''m a fool or are you a fool?"


    "I am," Gu Xi replied sincerely, "but not for this."


    There was another wave of speechless tumbling between them. Chi''s mother already felt that she could not talk with her soon. Gu Xi blinked at each other and kindly asked, "aunt, are you really not thirsty?"


    "No need." Chi''s mother refused, cutting the subject rigidly: "when will you leave Chi Jingyao."


    Gu Xi showed a surprised expression. Chi''s mother finally asked her most afraid question. After her hand scratched her leg a few times, she answered softly, "we''ve never been together."


    Chi''s mother frowned. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. It seemed that it was no use dealing with Gu Xi. She didn''t play cards according to the card theory at all.


    After clearing her throat, Chi''s mother was very helpless and had to clarify her intention, "Let me tell you something. Chi Jingyao is the eldest son of the Chi family. He has only been in the performing arts circle for a few years. When he was asked to help Shaojie, he already made it clear that responsibility is big, burden is heavy, and reputation is also very important. I don''t care whether you have been together or not, now your news has let us see a fact. What else do you need to argue?"


    Gu Xi folded his hands and held them tightly.


    She didn''t think about how to answer this question for the time being. Although she was famous for many things, she also expected the little donkey in her mind to kick some inspiration. However, after struggling for a long time, her mind was empty.


    She doesn''t want to quarrel with Chi''s mother. If the relationship is bad, it''s not good for anyone. Although the other party already hates herself, she still wants to try to adjust her view. At least she can treat Gu Xi with a fair eye instead of colored glasses.


    Gu Xi tried to use her own opinion to euphemistically explain the mistake in Chi''s mother''s words just now, "in fact, compared with Chi, there is always a problem with his sexual orientation. I think aunt should prefer him to find a girl?"


    "He has no problem!" Chi''s mother''s face turned green.


    "But the Internet and the industry said he had a problem." Gu Xi''s face turned red.


    Chi''s mother was stunned. How did the topic turn again? She clearly came to trouble the fox spirit. She took a few deep breaths. She gritted her teeth word by word and said, "whether he has any problems has nothing to do with Miss Gu."


    Gu Xi hung her head and said nothing. After walking around with Chi''s mother''s tongue twister for so long, she just wanted to delay some time until Chi Jingyao came back to deal with it. However, at this time, he hasn''t appeared yet. Maybe it can only be the result of his own disheartened departure.


    Chi Jingyao said he wanted to give him some time and didn''t say how to solve it later. Now the other party''s mother came to the door just to let herself leave the other party.


    She sat there meditating for a long time, and Chi''s mother was not worried. "Since Chi Jingyao didn''t intend to marry you, why do you stay here to waste time? You are still young and have the opportunity to wander about your career. Why bother to spend your youth on an impossible thing."

 Chapter 109

    Gu Xi calmed down. If she hadn''t broken up, she might be crying, but now she has been sitting quietly, looking for the help of the stubborn donkey in her mind. Unfortunately, the stubborn donkey never appeared, and she sat there with her head down in a daze.


    Seeing that her arrogance seemed to be finally beaten down by herself, Chi''s mother softened her tone again. This is also the rule of negotiation in the business field. She will still leave a breath for the other party, "I think you are also a smart man. It''s not really stupid. Since there is a spare tire like Jomo, it''s better to think about it. Why hang yourself from a tree."


    In fact, Gu Xi didn''t listen to her at all. He sat there alone and competed with himself - or this time, not only the test of himself, but also Chi Jingyao.


    Fortunately, she can accept the worst Possibility: nothing more than breaking up.


    While Chi''s mother was giving her good advice, Gu Xi suddenly looked up, "this is the key to President Chi''s house. Please give it to him. I''ll go home now."


    Chi''s mother was startled. Before she finished speaking, she decided?


    "Wait!" Chi''s mother shouted Gu Xi, who was ready to leave. "Are you sure you won''t be entangled with Chi Jingyao again in the future, right?"


    Gu Xi stopped, smiled bitterly, and looked back and said: "One slap doesn''t ring. I can leave, but I have a ten-year contract. As a person, I don''t have the ability to repay the compensation, so I''m unlikely to take the initiative to terminate the contract. As for others, I can not provoke president Chi, but it also depends on President Chi''s performance. Is it because I blindly pester others? I think it''s fair and comfortable."


    She picked up her bag and went out. The door closed slowly. Behind her was Chi''s mother''s slightly stunned expression.


    Gu Xi frowned slightly. He and Chi Jingyao just got back together one day and encountered a strong / demolition event. It''s almost impossible for her to believe that Lu Wan didn''t do this news, unless there are other people who like Chi Jingyao.


    However, these things are actually not important. Originally, Chi''s mother was already afraid of her existence, and even made two special overseas calls. One was to call Chi Jingyao. That night, she stood outside Chi Jingyao''s hotel and listened to his answer. Her heart was broken and traceless; the second was to talk to Chi Jingyao''s father and make the other party think she was a fox spirit.


    Even without this news, something else will happen sooner or later. Let them appear and communicate with themselves.


    As soon as she stepped out of the building, the wind in winter made her shiver slightly. She touched her eyelids and now her eyes jumped. It was very accurate. There was a bonus for the newcomer award in her bag. There were many mothers who wanted to drive themselves away in the house upstairs.


    She was hesitating whether to rush into the strong wind and find a taxi home. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. It was just unexpected, but it was a person who had never called herself: Chi Shaojie.


    What did Chi Shaojie call himself? Gu Xi hid in the wind shelter, turned his back to the gurgling wind, gasped and said, "hello?"


    "Cough. Listen to me. Now hurry to avoid the limelight. My mother has come back from abroad."


    Gu Xi''s hand holding the mobile phone shook slightly, "sorry, it''s too late."


    Chi Shaojie didn''t expect his mother to be so fast, and he was stunned, "then why are you so calm?"


    Gu Xi also felt that he seemed too calm. After thinking about the reason, he said with a smile, "it''s not always late to drive me away. I''m sorry."


    "But my mother doesn''t want you to be together. My eldest brother is a famous filial son again."


    Gu Xi''s answer made him not know how to comfort. She said, "I never felt that we could be together. I just wanted to try to maintain it for a long time."


    Chi Shaojie sighed, "congratulations on being made so affordable by my big brother."


    Gu Xi whispered, "when Mr. Chi didn''t give me a fatal blow, I can resist."


    But then she found a problem. Why did Chi Jingyao call his mother "mother", while Chi Shaojie was so intimate with "my mother"


    Even so, just now in the living room, Chi''s mother''s words and the names of the two people showed different degrees of kindness. When she called Chi Jingyao''s name, she called him directly, but calling Chi Shaojie was "Shaojie" Chi Shaojie is also the one who calls to inform him, so maybe Chi Shaojie is more friendly with his parents, and he may be able to help himself instead.


    "Do you have any other instructions except for the failure to inform?" Gu Xi asked.


    Chi Shaojie thought for a moment and then came up with five meaningless words, "come on, um, come on. You can afford to put it down, and I have nothing to comfort you."


    Gu Xi received the phone speechlessly and rushed into the wind without hesitation. She wore such clothes without temperature and demeanor, which made the security guards in the community look back and pay tribute. When she got on the car, she reported her home address and touched her mobile phone. After thinking about it, she still called Chi Jingyao. She had completed the task, met with his mother smoothly, handed over the keys, and was still alive Tell him.


    Chi Jingyao was sitting in front of several partners talking about things. Seeing that his mobile phone rang, he said sorry, so he got up, picked up the phone and walked to the corridor.


    Secretary Ding respectfully stood up and helped him to the door.


    Chi Jingyao said, "what''s the matter?"


    His tone was a little milder than before. Although it was only a slight difference, Gu Xi was relieved and said softly, "I''ll go home first. Give your key to your mother, and she should wait for you at home. The room has been cleaned up and the task has been completed successfully."


    In a word, it was like there was no abnormality. On the contrary, Chi Jingyao was stunned, "my mother went home?"


    "Yes." Gu Xi was silent after answering.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "what did she say?"


    "Nothing, just let me leave you."


    "And then?"


    "Then I... Went home?" Gu Xi giggled heartlessly for a long time. "I still feel a sense of achievement. Your parents came to the door in person."


    Chi Jingyao went to the other side of the corridor and was farther away. "Are you too sad to smile like this?"


    Gu Xi''s laughter stopped, and his small face collapsed. Sure enough, he couldn''t hide Chi Jingyao''s sharp eyes and ears anyway.


    The taxi is driving on the road. There are many ways from Chi Jingyao''s home to Gu Xi''s home. According to her character in the past, she may squeeze the subway back slowly. However, considering her current outfit and exposure rate, she had to take a taxi. Fortunately, she gave a red envelope and can talk about self comfort.


    It''s past lunch time. About 1 o''clock, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the road. It seems that there are a lot of people busy in city a at any time. Gu Xi glanced at the time on his mobile phone, then picked it up and answered, "do I want to disappear automatically?"


    Listening to the slight melancholy at the end of the tone, Chi Jingyao paused, "the Golden Horse Award is about to start. I''ll be very busy recently. Let''s talk after I''m busy."


    There is not much time for the company''s annual meeting up to now, and few people can detect their whereabouts. However, it happens that all things happen before and after they go home with Gu Xi.


    That''s not bad.


    "That... That..."


    "A contract tied up for ten years can''t disappear if you want to."


    Gu Xi felt an unspeakable taste in his heart, like broken seedlings in spring, green and green, with wet dew.


    She whispered, "then you should pay attention to rest and accompany your mother."


    When I was in city a, lights began to be decorated almost everywhere. Huge Christmas trees were set up at the door of many shopping malls, with small golden and silver balls hanging on them. The festival atmosphere is more and more intense.


    Chi Shaojie and Yunhe, who have to go back to shoot the gunshots in heaven after the annual meeting, basically don''t feel like staying in city a for the festival. The schedule of stars with many announcements is always so busy. Even when they are filming, they have to rush to the Olympic city to attend the golden horse award ceremony.


    Fortunately, Gu Xi didn''t have so many things. She just waited for the Golden Horse Award. She just realized that she wanted to spend Christmas with Chi Jingyao, but it was a pity that she had just tasted the taste of love and had to avoid it as soon as possible because of his mother''s sudden attack.


    Although this is not a Chinese festival, it may be more a romantic moment between lovers, so it is very lively. Especially in recent years, the festivals of lovers have been constantly enlarged. One Valentine''s Day is not enough, and there is white valentine''s day. Besides White Valentine''s day, there are Chinese people''s own Tanabata, and Christmas is not included.


    Gu Xi, a white paper of love, watched Christmas coming and wanted to spend it alone. He couldn''t help feeling down.


    Of course, Chi Jingyao must have no time to take care of himself. His busy work is the second. Of course, the most important thing is that his mother has come back from abroad and made a special trip for his emotional problems.


    Winter is cold, bustling and noisy. People come and go near midnight. With the deepening of the night, the lights are more and more brilliant. The rainbow night city is full of people because of all kinds of Christmas stores.


    This is the scene Chi Jingyao saw when he drove back all the way. When he got home, there was almost no need to hesitate, because his mother was sitting in front of his workbench with the photo frame in her hand. He was not surprised. He just put the key on the shoe cabinet and asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t have time to go to the company during the day?"


    Chi''s mother answered almost immediately at the next moment, "yes, so she didn''t come to you at night."


    Chi Jingyao said, "well," I''m going to come back for a few days this time. Don''t I plan to go to my father? "


    Similar to gossip, but with a bit of coldness, Chi''s mother frowned slightly, "I let the woman go back."

 Chapter 110

    Chi Jingyao sat on the chair next to the workbench without hesitation. He didn''t look any loose. Instead, he said, "I think it''s better to let my father communicate with me about this."


    "You!" Chi''s mother was obviously a little hurt and slowly stood up. "I came back from a long way to hear you say this?"


    Chi Jingyao was silent.


    Chi''s mother sneered, "or did you forget your responsibilities and obligations as the eldest son of the Chi family and just want to enjoy the rights belonging to the heirs of the Chi family?"


    When it comes to the word "eldest son of the Chi family", Chi''s mother is obviously biting her teeth. Chi Jingyao obviously pressed his forehead to the temple. His expression remained unchanged. "In recent years, I have been fulfilling my responsibilities and obligations as a brother, and I have not forgotten my responsibilities and obligations."


    Chi''s mother quietly looked at Chi Jingyao''s face like his father. Although he had not been engaged in military work, he had a special military temperament, so he didn''t waver or dodge when he said those words just now. This made Chi''s mother''s words a little gentle, "since you know, the mother just wants to mention it, you don''t have much time."


    Chi''s mother came back this time just to remind Chi Jingyao that she didn''t intend to interfere too much when he didn''t make any statement. After all, in her cognition, Chi Jingyao is a man who knows self-examination and self-discipline very well. Moreover, he is over thirty and no longer needs to be exposed to life as a child, so after Chi''s mother explained, Just leave.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t ask her to stay. He took her to the bottom of the building, where there was a driver waiting for her.


    After sending off his mother, he stood at the entrance of the stairs, the cool wind blowing on his body, and his mind was awake for a moment. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, shook his left hand gently, and the cigarette box opened by himself. He took out a cigarette and lit it. The bright fireworks glittered at night, and the whole city gradually became prosperous and stopped. Most of the stores began to close, and the street lights were still dizzy, but Huang Hexin seemed a little lonely. The people in the street are in twos and threes.


    After a while, the mobile phone vibrated and reminded him. He found that Gu Xi''s text message had been sent for a long time. It said: can I call you, QAQ


    Girls seem to like to attach an expression to show the change of mood.


    Suffix punctuation is more representative of a person''s character, at least not decisive enough.


    Chi Jingyao lowered his head, hooked his lips, put out the cigarette, turned and dialed the phone.


    Gu Xi slept for an hour in a dull wait. When he heard the phone ring, he struggled for a long time before reaching out to pick it up. Chi Jingyao actually called back now. Did his mother just leave, Gu Xi was surprised and woke up in a moment, "eh eh eh eh?"


    Chi Jingyao came home and turned on the light. "I have the wrong number?"


    "No! I didn''t expect you to call / come." after Gu Xi said that, he slipped into the bed. Just now, when he was sitting alone at the table watching the lights, he didn''t know why he suddenly felt a little lonely. In fact, it wasn''t like this before, and I don''t know what''s going on with her recently. When others are prosperous, it''s her own low period. She comes down to the relationship that may be the coming of her great aunt, so when she''s bored, she only dares to send a text message to Chi Jingyao.


    After waiting for more than an hour, no one replied. She had to take a bath and get ready to go to bed.


    As a result, when Chi Jingyao asked her what was going on, she finally didn''t ask whether he had finished communicating with his mother, but seeing that he could still call himself now, there was no alienation in tone. Should there be nothing? Gu Xi reluctantly comforted herself, then turned over and said, "there''s nothing important, just want to hear what you say."


    "I don''t talk much."


    Of course, Gu Xi knows this. It''s just that words are precious, so he especially wants to hear more. However, it''s obvious that the other party is not gossip. Once she doesn''t say it, he naturally doesn''t say it.


    Helpless, Gu Xi had to ask hesitantly, "it''s only after the Golden Horse Award, right?"


    Speaking of this, Chi Jingyao remembered something and said, "you come to the company tomorrow."


    "Can, can your mother..." Gu Xi asked nervously.


    "I want to confirm one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" I can talk. Gu Xitun is in high spirits.


    Chi Jingyao''s expression sank slightly, but he didn''t intend to say too much, but simply skipped the thing he wanted to confirm. It was really chaotic before and after the annual meeting, and there were a lot of people in the whole company, but who tipped Lu Wan or his family about him and Gu Xi must have an eyebrow.


    To tell the truth, there is still a feeling of time bomb in the company, which makes Chi Jingyao particularly unhappy, even far better than his mother''s sudden attack.


    After hearing this, Gu Xi reacted. Yes, she had broken up with Chi Jingyao. It is reasonable to say that she would not bring trouble to any rival. After being shut down for an elevator on the day of the annual meeting, it triggered a lot of follow-up, but obviously no one should know. It happened that there was news. Later, Chi Jingyao''s mother informed her eldest son to rush back to China, Everything is more closely linked than pushing down dominoes. If no one informs, how can it be known so quickly.


    After Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao finished, it can be said that they can''t be calm for a long time, but she also made a small request, that is, don''t hang up.


    She can still remember that she accidentally drank beer that day in the film and Television City, which led to a little confusion. When she was dizzy, she called him. As a result, the phone didn''t hang up that night. When she opened her first eye in the morning, she listened to each other''s breathing on the phone and felt so wonderful.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t object!


    This is an incredible thing.


    Gu Xi slipped into the quilt and listened to the silent response at the end of the phone. If he hadn''t promised himself, he thought he had hung up silently. But in the face of a man who never expresses her heart, she can''t ask for more. Now it''s also good.


    It''s also a terrible thing if there are people watching in the company. Yu Xiao actually knows the best, but Gu Xi can''t imagine that Yu Xiao is a kind of white eyed wolf. What''s more, he points to Chi Jingyao as a help in his career. It''s too late to flatter. How can he betray them both. After the annual meeting, he left city a with Chi Shaojie Yunhe. Chi Jingyao was very incompetent as an agent recently. Unexpectedly, he seconded Yu Xiao to her again.


    Yu Xiao is not too happy. He has also become an irresponsible agent. He only cares about walking around Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi didn''t object to such a good thing that people will have great responsibilities. She really didn''t have too many things years ago. How could a loyal dog like Yu Xiao expose her and Chi Jingyao.


    As for others, she asked around, including Xiao Yu. She even became suspicious. After all, Xiao Yu also asked about his relationship with Chi Jingyao in the underground parking lot that night, but she thought it was impossible. Even if Xiao Yu covets Chi Jingyao, he can''t find his parents who see the dragon head but not the tail.


    Finally, Chi Jingyao said: don''t think about it. It will be known when you arrive at the company tomorrow.


    Gu Xi tilted his head and asked: do you want me to lure the snake?


    Chi Jingyao sneered and said nothing. Gu Xi brushed her lips. Although she was despised, she was still very happy. At least she could go to the company to find Chi Jingyao tomorrow, and there was no need to hide.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of water coming from the other end of the phone. She looked up at the mobile phone strangely, and deliberately pressed the mobile phone on. It was still in the state of maintaining the call. She curiously pasted it to the microphone. Suddenly, she blushed and guessed that Chi Jingyao was taking a bath almost instantly.


    He actually took his mobile phone to the bathroom. Gu Xi, who is particularly familiar with the bathroom, can draw the picture completely in his heart without imagination.


    The looming abdominal muscles, the curved and flexible waist line, the thin and solid chest, the imaginative clavicle, and the exciting facial contour can be called the perfect facial features. A few strands of wet black hair randomly stuck between the neck, and the eyes that are particularly attractive after taking off the eyes, all make Gu Xi feel nervous and want to spray blood.


    On the bed, he fidgeted a few times and deliberately didn''t listen to the splashing water sound. Gu Xi also got up, opened his notebook and played some music to cover up his restlessness.


    This man is clearly seducing himself again!


    Gu Xi stared at the ceiling with open eyes and grabbed the quilt. She was also wondering about her current state of mind. The other party''s parents didn''t admit themselves at all. Why was she not sad at all. Perhaps the ultimate reason is that Chi Jingyao didn''t change with his parents'' attitude. He was even better to himself than before, so she was calm for a moment now.


    Of course, part of the reason comes from her clear understanding of herself. She probably never thought about marrying Chi Jingyao. Even if it is a delusion, but also hope to be together for a longer time.


    How many lovers in the world can''t hold hands in the end. She can have now and should be satisfied. Try your best. Why ask for the impossible. With a slight movement of mind, Gu Xi leaned over and whispered to the side where the water was crashing: "I love you so much..."


    The sound of the water stopped.


    She was stunned, and her voice was not big. I didn''t expect to be heard.


    Fortunately, Chi Jingyao just stopped, and the sound of walking came from the other end of the phone.


    Gu Ku sighed. In the end, the damn man turned on his cell phone and didn''t hang up. He became seduced by sex. It''s estimated that he should have no sleep again


    How long did she stay up that night before falling asleep? Gu Xi doesn''t remember. Anyway, before going to bed, she was unwilling to show weakness and sang a wild good night song: happy, beautiful sheep... Count the lambs

 Chapter 111

    Although Chi Jingyao wondered why Gu Xi couldn''t sing a song without the theme of wolf and sheep, because the degree of ugliness had almost caught up with the trembling degree of the nervous song, she had to stop it in time and let her go to bed.


    "The girl sleeps."


    "Yes! Captain!"


    Gu Xi closed her eyes and then opened them. In the morning, she opened the curtains, turned on the TV in the living room, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Some recent news was being broadcast on TV. She remembered Chi Jingyao''s so-called good habit of paying attention to current politics and entertainment, so she adjusted the station for a long time before moving to an entertainment report.


    Who did the star stab today; Tomorrow, the one who retaliated on the microblog. It''s a very difficult thing to win headlines. It''s not easy to remember if you don''t do something special.


    Ordinary entertainment news is a little interesting. Gu Xi doesn''t want to hear too much gossip because he is also a victim.


    It was not until the visiting crew of the gunshot in heaven was suddenly broadcast on TV. They didn''t care much when they slipped over Yunhe and Chi Shaojie. Suddenly, they heard Joe Mo say in an interview. Recently, the company has produced the first version of the promotional film in the later stage. At present, it can be put out and will meet the audience soon.


    Gu Xi didn''t care. She ran to the room to change clothes. She didn''t need too much grace today, so she wrapped it tightly.


    The host said: "our program group even won a round of broadcasting rights for the promotional film mentioned by jomer just now. As a big play of the year, although it may not catch up with the New Year film, I believe that next year''s release should be an all-star feast. Next, let''s have a preview of the gunshot in heaven."


    Gu Xi''s ears stood up slightly. Suddenly she felt that the music of the film was a little familiar, because it was all the drumming of opera. Almost in an instant, she stepped back and was stunned. The propaganda film was frozen with its own backfiring posture. At last, the film slowly moved to the corner of the eye, and it fell into the scene of retro nostalgia.


    ¡ª¡ªA choice between love and being loved in troubled times; A sad song of all the people in the world in a dark memory. It''s war! It is the destruction and salvation of the weak body on the city floor, and the gorgeous standing fight sealed for many years in the gunfire of heaven


    The production of this film is completely different from "picking stars". All the scenes have a very heroic feeling. Even the scene of her standing on the city tower is completely intercepted. Gu Xi almost pasted it on the TV and watched the exquisite transition of the picture.


    Qingying, the character he played, fell from the city tower.


    The lightning hit her head in an instant. She held her waist and "ah", but she flashed at this time.


    Gu Xi walked into the well-known company with her waist. According to Chi Jingyao, she also wandered around with other floors and let herself appear under the eyes of many people in order to pull hatred. In this way, everyone knows that Gu CuO came to see President Chi today. She is really in the ascendant.


    Dawdling to the 25th floor, he saw Secretary Ding sitting outside, smiled and said, "Miss Gu, you''re here. Do you have an appointment?"


    Gu Xi thought, "maybe... Is there?"


    Across the thick winter clothes, she rubbed her waist. There was no Yunnan Baiyao at home. At this time, the old injury recurred. She could only attribute it to the scene she saw in the morning, which suddenly set off the pain of falling on the cushion and bumping into the injury. The nerve reaction was simply too sensitive.


    Secretary Ding had to smile helplessly. Although Gu Xi seemed to have privileges on the 25th floor, it was better to ask. After all, it was her job function. Her eyes fell on the waist where Gu Xi''s hands were desperately rubbing. Secretary Ding expressed his mood with a few inaudible sighs. President Chi was really too strong


    "Mr. Chi, Miss Gu is here. Please come in?"


    After getting the answer, Gu Cui opened the door, looked at Chi Jingyao sitting in front of the computer, and stepped in carefully.


    He was answering the phone. He reached out and motioned to her. Gu Xi took off his scarf and walked over with his waist. He was a little excited and asked, "how to catch the traitor!"


    But then she was a little worried and said, "but today I came to you and was known by your parents. Will it..."


    They have promised Chi''s mother that they will leave Chi Jingyao. Now they are so brazen to rub back. They don''t know what trouble they will have. On such a thought, the originally excited mood suddenly fell down and looked at each other a little uneasy.


    "It''s all right." Chi Jingyao said, "you''re an artist in the company. Besides, I know."


    How many? Who is the traitor? He already knows. He just needs evidence to prove it? So today she came to the company just to catch the communication fish hidden in the company.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao''s computer screen and there was no abnormality, that is to say, it was impossible to involve any monitoring data and high-tech means, that is to say, the man was actually nearby


    His heart suddenly jumped. Gu Xi thought of a very low-key person, Secretary Ding


    Gu Xi has always felt that people like secretary Ding are unlikely to regard themselves as romantic enemies. In the field of work, although the Secretary and the boss feel a little ambiguous, not to mention the beautiful existence of secretary Ding.


    But she is usually too low-key and obedient to Chi Jingyao, and she does a lot of things very safely, so Gu Xi never doubts Secretary Ding.


    "Who do you finally think it is?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    Gu Xi was very embarrassed. Things were so changeable. Who could have thought that the secretary would do such a informer, but she still asked, "does secretary Ding like you, too?"


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes sank slightly and said almost sarcastically, "it seems not easy to expect you to understand."


    Gu Cuixin said that people like Chi Jingyao who have fatal temptation to women don''t believe that there are not many people in the company who covet to make a love song with the boss. However, after being said, she only dared to step back, silently follow Chi Jingyao and walk to the door.


    When the man stood by the door for only a moment, she looked at him a little blankly, and then was pressed against the wall. He whispered, "do you want to fight or play?"


    What, what!


    Gu Xi didn''t understand. He suddenly realized it three seconds later. Is Chi Jingyao going to continue the spring / palace play in the office? Her face turned white. She said awkwardly, "it''s not appropriate to fight or play?"


    However, just listening to what was happening outside the gate, she deeply thought that Chi Jingyao''s shrewdness and wisdom must not only be related to herself, but also be able to find out duanni.


    So she can even understand that boss Chi just wants to play.


    With the invasion of the lip flap, the exhalation sound in the ear became thicker and heavier. Gu Xi slipped down and was carried in his arms. Gu Xi hardened his scalp and continued to discuss, "but in case your mother comes to catch the rape..."


    Help, she can''t go on with the play. Even her toes are ashamed at this point. What''s more, she couldn''t figure out Chi Jingyao''s brain circuit. She immediately nervously pushed Chi Jingyao''s chest, swallowed saliva and said tremblingly, "otherwise, it''s better to play."


    She really didn''t have the courage to do that when others could deliberately hear.


    After hearing this answer, Chi Jingyao stepped back and finally gave her some breathing space. He whispered, "you''re not a good actor at ordinary times? Let me see how to play."


    Gu Xi grabbed his hand in a panic, "I haven''t played such a play."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "No experience?"


    "..." Gu Xi wants to cry and looks at Chi Jingyao without tears. Isn''t he here to catch the traitor today? Why does she feel like she''s being played with here?


    When his lips were close, Gu Xi fainted and was kissed. The breath belonging to a man instantly occupied all his sense of smell and touch. It was also a strong, domineering and slightly disciplinary kiss.


    Gu Xi''s voice was swallowed in the position where her lips met. Basically, there were only a few stuffy sounds, while Chi Jingyao''s hand was deliberately placed on her waist, almost choking when her eyes were foggy.


    The low back injury in the morning almost made her pupils sharp and big in an instant, screaming like being stepped on.


    Chi Jingyao loosened her lips and frowned badly, "I''ll give you some feeling. It''s like killing a pig."


    "I, I..." Gu Xi was ashamed and speechless.


    Chi Jingyao covered her ear and said, "isn''t it nice to call at ordinary times?"


    A long series of screams appeared in his mind. It was Gu Xi''s endangered hard disk, which was about to burn out and crash under Chi Jingyao''s repeated offensives.


    "What you make complaints about is very pleasant to hear, why don''t you breathe to me?" she said with a trembling voice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she no longer had any right to speak. Chi Jingyao''s hand was badly stretched into the bottom of the little shorts with rough edges


    She must have been an angel with broken wings in her last life. She fell to the ground and was trampled by someone. Otherwise, how could she be so unlucky. Gu Xi was bullied a little fiercely. Her eyes stared wrongly at the man in front of her. She hated her teeth and couldn''t resist at the same time. She kicked her legs and threw herself into Chi Jingyao''s arms like a wild cat.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Chi Jingyao, who took several steps back, hugged Gu Xi''s small waist in time. She gave a shrill cry, and the table was pushed several steps.


    She looked at the table at Chi Jingyao''s waist in a moment of horror. She didn''t dare to move any more. Just in the stiffness, Secretary Ding suddenly heard a very small voice outside the door.

 Chapter 112

    Secretary Ding suddenly heard a very small voice outside the door.


    Chi Jingyao loosened Gu Xi and walked towards the door.


    "Well, if you come within an hour, it should continue."


    Tut Tut, even the secretary knows that Chi Jingyao''s combat effectiveness is more than an hour. How secretary is this.


    "But I think it will doubt me sooner or later, so please don''t say my name."


    Secretary Ding took away her mobile phone and sat up again from under the table. Her shadow shrouded in front of her, immediately made her eyes close, and suddenly stammered at a loss, "Chi... President Chi..."


    "How much did my mother buy you to work so hard." Chi Jingyao lit a cigarette, his face as cold as the winter of March 9.


    Although I have guessed that it is secretary Ding, I am still very unhappy. Secretary Ding has been his secretary for one year. This year, he is also cautious and conscientious.


    Or she is sent by her parents to the company to take care of her at any time, and she receives two salaries each; Or he was temporarily bought off after Gu Xi''s affair.


    In this way, it''s actually the first one, more like secretary Ding''s style. When she realized that she and Gu Xi were moving in the wrong direction, she began to contact Chi''s mother. Until the day of the annual meeting, a gossip news turned out became a cover up, which almost made Secretary ding a fish out of the net.


    Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi will think that people in the entertainment industry did this. How can they think of secretary Ding, who has always been low-key and honest.


    These days, high-tech doesn''t need it at all. You can search for clues by checking the background IP address.


    Secretary Ding hurriedly stood up and smiled almost instantly. "What are you talking about, Mr. Chi? I can''t understand."


    Chi Jingyao gave her a cold look. For the time being, he didn''t intend to say too much to her. Instead, he raised his hand and glanced at the time on his watch. "It''s only half an hour. My mother must come to the door."


    Secretary Ding shivered and stiffened for a long time before he said, "President Chi..."


    She didn''t go on with her next words. As a secretary who had followed for a year, she knew Chi Jingyao''s style very well. Squatting silently, she began to pack her things, but Chi Jingyao said coldly, "don''t hurry."


    Secretary Ding looked at him in surprise.


    But he returned to the office and lost a sentence: "the good actor is the one who insists on performing the trick."


    When Chi''s mother stepped into the 25th floor, Secretary Ding kept looking at the table until she saw Chi''s mother. Almost in an instant, she wanted to blurt out that she had been calculated.


    But after all, she stood up trembling, bowed and said, "Chairman..."


    Chi''s mother told her not to speak and made up her mind to let Gu Xi, the fox spirit, completely appear. She took out the key to open the code lock from her bag and opened the door suddenly after a flash of rapid action.


    "Chi Jingyao, I finally caught you and the fox spirit today..." the ending was stopped.


    The fox spirit was sitting on the sofa, dressed tightly and looked at it skillfully.


    Chi Jingyao looked up at his mother, "what happened to me and the fox spirit?"


    Chi''s mother immediately turned back. Secretary Ding sat there dejected and had a number of points in her heart. It seems that Secretary Dante has been set up. This time, he has also been set up.


    But how could she be an ordinary person? After a slight change in her expression, she said with a sneer: "you girl, you are really cunning. You rely on Chi Jingyao to support you in the back, but it will appear again in a day?"


    Gu Xi was stunned, and his brain actually responded, "I came to talk about the termination of the contract with President Chi today. I just followed your meaning. Is it wrong?"


    This sentence made Chi''s mother not make mistakes at once.


    Chi Jingyao then asked Gu CuO to go to the meeting room outside and stay for a while. When her back disappeared outside the office, he stood up, walked to Chi''s mother and said, "other people made a mistake about catching a rape in bed, and thought it was my wife who came to the door. As a mother, you seem to take care of too much."


    Chi''s mother was said to have lost face and her face changed.


    Chi Jingyao continued, "I always respect you and my father. I just don''t understand. You may be a little disappointed that I haven''t been given anything these years, but it seems that even telling my father who I have sex with doesn''t work. I never said I wanted to marry her. Why are you so anxious?"


    Lin Mei, the mother of herself and Chi Shaojie, has always restrained him with the words "the eldest son of the Chi family", but she has never been a good mother of the Chi family.


    Lin Mei''s face kept changing until she almost turned white when she brushed the wall. She said coldly, "yes, you''ve done a good job. You''re perfect. I can''t find anything wrong."


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips and smiled at the corners of his lips. He was a little helpless. How about his relationship with Chi Shaojie? He couldn''t stop such a mother and was on guard wantonly.


    He dusted the ash into the ashtray and said faintly, "thank you for your praise."


    They are all businessmen and understand the truth of businessmen. When it comes to minor troubles, it seems that they can pass. Lin Mei still reminded: "don''t forget the family dinner on Christmas Eve. Since Shaojie hasn''t come back, don''t forget your eldest son''s absence, which will save your father''s unhappiness."


    "OK."


    Lin Mei turned and walked outside. Just when she got to the door, Chi Jingyao said, "please take your pet away. I don''t need it at the door."


    "..." this is the third time. Lin Mei feels slapped.


    Gu Xi, who was waiting in the meeting room, looked at Chi Jingyao''s mother and Secretary Ding from the glass window as decadent as a defeated rooster. When he touched Lin Mei''s eyes, he almost immediately saw the color of disgust sliding through her eyes. His heart jumped suddenly, but Gu Xi raised an ominous omen.


    Although she didn''t understand what they said in the office, it should be an area she couldn''t touch at all, as Tong Chi Jingyao said, she really didn''t understand his privacy at all.


    After Chi''s mother left with Secretary Ding, Gu CuO went out of the conference room. Although she didn''t know what Chi Jingyao and his family were like, it was obvious that he and his mother were not in harmony. She remembered that there was only one photo in his family, just a group photo of him and his parents, And the father... Gu Xi sighed again when he remembered that serious and incomparable face.


    In the office, Chi Jingyao still stood in front of the French window with his back to the door. For no reason, Gu Xi felt a little distressed. But so what? Even if he is better to himself now, he is willing to keep her by his side. After all, he has never opened his heart.


    She stood at the door blankly. Later, she didn''t know what happened. She didn''t step into that field. Instead, she sat in secretary Ding''s original position and turned over all the details about Chi Jingyao''s schedule on her desk.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he has always been the well-known president from above. It seems that he has never made mistakes or suffered any setbacks.


    But Gu Xi knew at least that Chi Jingyao had missed the notice three years ago, and his relationship with his family was not close, far worse than his brother Chi Shaojie. But such a person is still so powerful that everyone thinks he is a God.


    Gu Xi knows that he is a mortal, and he will have emotional fluctuations and feel almost lonely like now.


    For some reason, Gu Xi himself fell down.


    As expected, she has been so two, and her thoughts are too simple. In fact, she is also a source of Chi Jingyao''s mother''s trouble. Otherwise, how could he have these conflicts with each other.


    I don''t know much, but I fell deeply into it, but in the end, I still don''t understand more.


    After a long time, Chi Jingyao turned around, looked at Gu Xi sitting in a daze in secretary Ding''s position, and raised his eyebrow, "what are you doing there?"


    Gu Xi''s head pouted and answered straightly, "Secretary Ding is gone. I''ll help you as a secretary."


    Chi Jingyao paused for a moment before seriously answering her, "compared with acting, personal nanny and domestic maid, the Secretary may not be suitable for you."


    "..." personal attack! Gu Xi almost lifted the table. She said gnashing her teeth, "I can definitely. Don''t underestimate my IQ."


    Then, then, later, later.


    Gu Xi deeply realized what a busy Secretary of the president is called, and his face was full of tears. As secretary Ding, he used to be very hard. He really had to take care of everything.


    When she was busy sorting out a contract with the computer until seven o''clock, Chi Jingyao called and asked the driver to take her home. In fact, Gu Xi wanted to ask, is it really not suitable to meet recently?


    But the answer is obvious. Why bother.


    Gu Xi filed Secretary Ding''s information so that the succeeding Secretary could find the information more easily. Only then did he turn off the computer and go home.


    Today is a day full of twists and turns.


    Several days of sweetness and trance almost made her forget herself. Just above the twists and turns, but let Gu Xi taste a little of his own helplessness.


    It seems close and far away.


    Feeling is like a boat drifting with the current. When floating on it, it will often turn with the wind, Yang Fan will go up when it is downwind, and slowly retreat when it is downwind. Those winds are resistance, and the other side never knows how to get there.


    Finally, she didn''t mean to ask Chi Jingyao how he would spend Christmas Eve. She is a little girl, but Chi Jingyao has experienced a lot of things and always has to mature too much. She still didn''t ask about this dialogue that is close to love. Before leaving, she shrank back to her throat and silently took it home.


    She should go to Gu Ying at Christmas. Anyway, she is alone. Gu Xi thinks it is a wise choice to go to Gu Ying for dinner.

 Chapter 113

    Just as Gu Xilin was about to go out, his mobile phone suddenly received a text message.


    It''s from Chi Jingyao. There''s only one address: box of Jinhua Hotel, No. 36 Taoyuan Road, 8:30.


    Directory box? What is this place?


    Gu Xi made a fool of staring at this line of address. She didn''t know it at all. Therefore, she always felt that this address was so familiar. She must have seen it somewhere.


    The idea of going to find Gu Ying was immediately dispelled. Her heart beat faster with her mobile phone for a long time, so Chi Jingyao still remembered to make an appointment with herself on Christmas Eve, but why did she type the wrong word.


    She remembered that this address was in secretary Ding''s itinerary. She may not have this impression without texting. Now she remembered it instantly.


    Secretary Ding''s itinerary reads as follows: at 8 p.m. on December 24, family dinner, Minglu box of Jinhua Hotel, No. 36 Taoyuan road.


    Since it''s Chi Jingyao''s family gathering today, why does he call himself to go... Is it difficult


    Gu Xi shook her head desperately and interrupted her random guess. Even calling herself has his intention, but it is absolutely impossible to introduce herself to his parents.


    So maybe I asked her to wait. Maybe I could take her out after dinner... I wanted to make a phone call, but I was afraid he was having dinner with his family. It was inconvenient to disturb him. So I received my mobile phone and decided to go first.


    Chi Jingyao''s mind has always been unpredictable, so Gu Xi didn''t think much. She put her mobile phone in her bag and turned back to change her clothes. Anyway, as long as she can meet Chi Jingyao, her mood is like the sun in June. The sun is very bright.


    Gu Xi also called Gu Ying, "I''m sorry, I''m going to stand you up today!"


    "Little bastard, I''m waiting for you at home. How dare you stand me up!"


    "Well, it''s easy to have a Christmas Eve with him. I still decided to see sister se forget."


    Gu Ying certainly knows who this "he" refers to. The on-off and on-off between Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi is really frustrating in her eyes. With a sigh, she began to take off her coat and decided to continue playing at home, "go, go."


    "Thank you, sister!"


    The plan before going to Gu Ying''s house was to keep warm and ignore her image. However, the appointment on Christmas Eve was much different. In order to please herself, she chose a suit with a little Christmas flavor in a red diamond lattice, surrounded by a white scarf and light makeup. Then she went out of the door and took a car downstairs.


    In fact, the Jinhua Hotel on Taoyuan road is a little away from where she lives. It coincides with the traffic jam on Christmas Eve, which is even more overcrowded. The car was blocked everywhere. It took her an hour to get to the Jinhua hotel. It was really 8:30. It was incredible.


    She looked at the address on her cell phone and stood at the door, hesitant to go in.


    However, the address sent by Chi Jingyao to himself may have his deep meaning, and he also said to let himself give him some time, maybe call her, and there is something to solve.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Xi summoned up the courage to push open the turnstile of the hotel, stood at the door and asked the location of the xiaminglu box, and then followed the waiter in.


    Many people also eat in this hotel on Christmas Eve. Many foreigners gather here. Originally, this is a festival for foreigners. For example, Chi Jingyao''s mother is abroad all year round and relatively likes western festivals. It''s not surprising that there is a family dinner today.


    The waiter stood at the door with a smile and said to Gu Xi, "Miss, the Minglu box is here."


    She opened the door sideways. Gu Xi nervously took a step in. Looking up, she saw a scene that surprised her.


    Chi Jingyao and Lu Wan sit together, while his parents are opposite. The four people were obviously in the process of eating. No one thought Gu Xi would appear. Unexpectedly, they all showed strange expressions.


    Lin Mei almost subconsciously said, "what are you doing here?"


    Chi Jingyao''s father didn''t see her face clearly on the terrace last time. This time, he was very thin. He snorted coldly and put down the knife and fork in his hand. He was extremely unhappy.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao in amazement, but it was obvious that he was a little puzzled. It was this embarrassing situation that made her unable to say. It was his text message to herself, and her eyes moved to Lu Wan. She desperately took a few breaths and whispered, "I''m sorry, I went wrong."


    After taking a few steps back, Gu Xi turned and ran outside. Tears kept swirling in his eyes. He didn''t understand why he wanted to shout her over to experience this embarrassment in such a scene, but maybe this was his purpose to let her see clearly and understand that it was impossible between the two people.


    Those four people sitting together is the feeling of a family. Just now she was standing at the door. She was a fox and a third party.


    She sprained under her feet and Gu Xi almost fell to the ground. But this time she didn''t have a chance to fall, but hit the electric pole. Her painful forehead was red and swollen. As soon as the whole person retreated back, she felt a tight back and was forcibly held by someone.


    Looking back, it was Chi Jingyao.


    But this time, he asked a particularly hurtful question: "the address I saw at Secretary Ding yesterday?"


    Gu Xi was even more confused. She wanted to take out her mobile phone several times to explain that she had received the text message, but her throat seemed to be frozen all at once. The exhaled cold air made her shiver all over.


    "So yesterday you had to help with the secretarial work just to see what I was going to do today?"


    "Why do you like to explore my privacy so much?"


    Gu Xi bit his lip. He combined his collision into the box today with some of his own things before, and came to the conclusion? Sour too much, but I can''t say a word. In the eyes of the other party, I may be unable to argue.


    Gu Xi held her fist tightly, biting her emotions to prevent a drop of tears from falling, "in your eyes, I am such a woman, am I..."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer, but Gu Xi was frozen in place and didn''t wait for a word to comfort her.


    The action of taking out the mobile phone also gradually stopped. Gu Xi smiled calmly, "you''re right. I just overestimate my strength. I''m amorous. You''re the family. I wish you happiness."


    She stretched out her hand to stop the car. One taxi didn''t stop. It was basically in a passenger carrying state. After several times of panic, she released her hand and looked at Chi Jingyao faintly. After passing by, she walked towards the road alone.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole person has to shrink his neck and move forward. The night was boundless, the stars and moons in the whole sky disappeared, and the people passing by were in pairs, smiling, but her tears were frozen in the winter wind.


    Yesterday, Chi Jingyao just designed others with Chi Jingyao. Today, she has been designed by others, but she can''t hate it at all. Instead, she feels infinite desolation in her heart.


    He didn''t like to be explored for privacy. She naturally knew that, so that time in his study, he just played and didn''t think too much.


    Now it seems that she didn''t break into his field that day, which is almost self-protection. Your heart hasn''t completely let you go. Anyone who goes in will probably be "killed".


    In the Minglu box of Jinhua Hotel, Chi Jingyao said "sorry" and came in again. Lu Wan smiled and asked, "have you come back?"


    Lin Mei said, "what are you doing after you come back? You give her a seat?"


    Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jingyao''s father, looked particularly serious. "What are you chasing? You shouldn''t have chased out. The older you get, the worse you are."


    Chi Jiansheng obviously remembered the event on the terrace, and a fire burst out in his stomach.


    Chi Jingyao returned to his original seat expressionless and whispered, "I''m sorry, father."


    Lin Mei put down her fork and raised her white napkin to wipe her mouth. Then she said softly, "speaking of it, Chi Jingyao will be 32 soon, and should we prepare for some things. Shaojie''s entertainment circle has stabilized now, and the well-known company can be taken care of by others. He has to complete some responsibilities belonging to Chi''s eldest son."


    Chi Jingyao did not lift his head, but said faintly: "there is still half a year, don''t worry."


    Chi Jiansheng snorted: "if you go on like this, I think you are wild and don''t want to come back."


    I walked aimlessly for about an hour. Even Gu Xi didn''t remember where he went. She turned her cell phone and looked at the short message. She covered her eyes lost. The heat flow slowly passed through the corners of her eyes. The scene in the box stabbed and struggled repeatedly in her heart.


    The worst is not to stay together.


    He had such a misunderstanding about himself that she didn''t even intend to explain. When she saw four people sitting together like a family, she had no idea.


    In other words, the feeling of being excluded was irreparable in any way. She can face everything with her heart, or she can work hard to complete all the arrangements after Chi Jingyao''s recognition. He said East, she never goes West. As long as he is kind to himself, she can be excited for a long time... For a long time


    She also knows that two people are unlikely to reach the end hand in hand. She just cares about every minute with him, so cherishing each other''s time has become the world she adheres to at present.


    Now that you''ve said it, let her give him some time. But why, he doesn''t give himself more confidence.


    To give time is to let her see the warm scene of four people sitting together like a family. If so, Gu Xi may really have to admit that she is really powerless.


    The happiness of the previous few days, like a bubble, dissipated around in an instant and turned into thousands of lights. Her original wish is so simple that she can pass through every minute of time like a pair in the world.


    She thought that Chi Jingyao would at least trust himself, but she didn''t expect that privacy would become the fuse. She opened everything for him, but he closed the only window to her.

 Chapter 114

    Gu Xi frowned and looked at the busy traffic outside. Countless taxis were blocked on the viaduct and couldn''t walk. On the viaduct, it is also closer to the sky, and the vast land under our feet flows like clouds. Lights gather, colorful world, but slowly empty his heart.


    She squatted on the ground for a long time. Then she got up slowly and walked towards the way home. She turned off her mobile phone. Before, she never turned it off because no matter how big a problem, as long as she could contact, she would not lose the bridge of communication.


    But she didn''t know what she was going to do. Explain it or explain it. Even if she told him that it was someone else sending a text message to her mobile phone.


    On the way, a taxi finally stopped. She followed the car home dully. Before and now it was two levels. She held the mobile phone in her hand and tried to turn it on again, but she gritted her teeth and endured it.


    Gu Xi could not have imagined that Christmas Eve was so bad. She stayed at home for two days and didn''t see Chi Jingyao coming to her. This time, the cold war was unprecedented.


    Between them, if they don''t contact, they don''t contact for a long time. They often contact again, that is, she takes the initiative to send a text message or make a phone call.


    She understood that Chi Jingyao would not hang up her phone even if he had a misunderstanding about himself. Even as long as she explained clearly in tears, maybe everything would be clarified. However, it is not only Chi Jingyao''s misunderstanding of himself, but also the picture of the family of four. It is really ironic.


    The mobile phone has been off for two days. It doesn''t seem to matter to her. When she reaches this state, she can still communicate with others online. And Gu Ying didn''t tell the truth. She said she was too tired on Christmas Eve, so she slept for two days and two nights. She just saw Yu Xiao online. She casually made an expression without thinking.


    Yu xiaoleng replied after several seconds: sister Gu, you''re so anxious that we can''t get in touch by cell phone. Have you forgotten about going to the Olympic city to participate in the Golden Horse Award?


    This time, Gu Xi was in a daze: sorry, I really


    Yu Xiao is crazy: ah, now hurry to book me a plane ticket. I''m almost on the plane. Otherwise, hurry to contact president Chi and go with him.


    After hesitating for a long time, she sent an expression and entered two words: avoid suspicion.


    Later, I felt that it was peaceful and there were no ups and downs, which would embarrass Yu Xiao, so I made another string of words: Mr. Chi had to go in first class, so he could go alone. It''s not a child. What a big thing.


    Yu Xiaofa sent a string: ha ha.


    Gu Xi has no idea what he is laughing at. This child is heartless and heartless, which is really enviable.


    Then Yu Xiao sent her the address, contact information and other details of the Olympic Golden Horse Award, and told her that if he arrived in the Olympic City, his mobile phone must be turned on, and then he would pick her up.


    Although Yu Xiao was heartless, he finally apologized: I''m sorry, sister Gu. I''m looking at two people instead of President Chi in F City, so I''ll start directly from here and can''t accompany you.


    Gu Xi casually sent a "nothing" and closed Q / Q.


    Click to open a website and Gu Xi begins to book her own airline tickets. In my mind, I was always in a trance. It took me a long time to finish this matter. I said hello to my sister and went to the airport.


    This incident seems to have dealt a great blow to her. Otherwise, how could she forget such an important thing as the Golden Horse Award. Gu Xi walked into the airport hall with her bag. At the scene of the Golden Horse Award, she should still meet Chi Jingyao. She didn''t know how she would react when she really saw him.


    The red dress of Jomo is in the suitcase. She still attaches great importance to participating in such large-scale activities. Soberly, she is an actor after all. She can''t abandon the most important things because of the emotional storm with Chi Jingyao these days.


    "Hello, miss. Please show me your ID card."


    Gu Xi nodded and looked down for his ID card, but after a while, his face turned white. Where was the ID card? Without her ID card, she can''t even get on the plane.


    Seeing that Gu Xi hadn''t turned out his ID card after looking for it for a long time, the airport staff kindly reminded him: "Miss, why don''t you go back and get it."


    If Gu Xi was not in a trance, how could she leave her ID card at home? She asked apologetically, "is your passport OK?"


    "Yes. Just those who can prove their identity."


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh, took out the passport he had accidentally carried and handed it to the staff. The first small / twists and turns were finally over


    The Golden Horse Award has been held in the Olympic City in recent years. Although it is far less famous than the Oscar, it is fair and large-scale, and the selected one does feel a bit crowned. The audience also recognizes the ownership of this award, so the artists in the entertainment industry attach great importance to this event.


    When Chi Jingyao arrived at the Olympic City, he was caught and participated in several sub activities. He couldn''t get away from it. Occasionally, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Xi. It was always turned off until Yu Xiao called and said that sister Gu should be arriving soon when she contacted her online.


    Chi Jingyao pondered and said, "check the nearest flight. If she doesn''t turn it on, go to the airport to pick it up."


    "Er, Mr. Chi?" Yu Xiao thought of the news sent on Q / Q and suddenly became alert that sister Gu and Mr. Chi would not


    "What?"


    Yu Xiaoli immediately replied, "it''s all right. It''s all right. Sister Gu will leave it to me. Chi Shaojie and Yunhe will return to Zhao."


    "Well, you did a good job." Chi Jingyao praised and waited for Yu Xiao to send Chi Shaojie and Yunhe. Both of them, including Gu Xi, were red carpet guests, but Gu Xi never arrived, so he communicated with the staff. If the time is up and Gu Xi hasn''t arrived, let Chi Shaojie and Yunhe go on the red carpet first.


    After Yu Xiao sent the people to the airport, he took a car to catch up with the airport. He checked the time. The latest flight was at 5:00 p.m. if there was no accident, it was still in time to catch up with the red carpet after receiving it.


    While Yu Xiao called Gu Xi, there was always an answer: sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off.


    He can''t swear. After all, you can''t turn on your cell phone on the plane. But he had to make complaints about two people in the dark, and how many people involved in this love affair, even the award of the golden horse award can hardly be understood.


    In fact, Yu Xiao is still worried about Gu Xi. She always feels that her mental state has been a historic trough.


    When did sister Gu, who has such a good temper, turn off the machine for two days?


    Unable to understand, Yu Xiao had to find a way to comfort her after seeing her at the airport.


    The Golden Horse Award scene in the Olympic city has been brightly lit, and the major media have long been waiting outside the red line. Waiting for the arrival of the superstars of various companies this time, there are not only domestic stars, but also foreign stars, so all who are guarding outside are long guns and cannons. It is the three stars from the cast of "picking stars": Chi Shaojie, Yunhe and Gu Xi who are well-known to be nominated this time.


    Chi Shaojie''s nemesis, Qin Mo, the 360 degree perfect man with no dead corner, unfortunately, is also the nomination for the best actor. If he wins another prize this time, he will have two more awards than Chi Shaojie.


    As the producer of "picking stars", Cui Xie also came to the red carpet early. He just saw Chi Jingyao standing next to the street lamp post. These two people don''t need to walk on the red carpet. After bringing the star, he can hand it over to the staff to take his place.


    Cui Xie saw Chi Jingyao and naturally went up to say hello.


    Chi Jingyao was smoking, his face was serious and his complexion was not good. Cui Xie saw the vicissitudes of life at the age of 30 on Chi Jingyao''s face for the first time, and couldn''t help tutting, "what kind of blow did you suffer and make it like this."


    Chi Jingyao tilted his head and said faintly, "how?"


    Cui Xie''s eyes are too sharp, so he always has a headache to deal with him. Cui Xie asked, "who is Chi always waiting for?"


    Chi Jingyao paused and handed Cui Xie a cigarette. "I haven''t waited for anyone. The activity hasn''t started yet. Don''t worry."


    Cui Xie looked at her watch. It was five forty and the activity would begin in twenty minutes.


    The reporters and fans in the rear are all ready to move, and the lights are particularly dazzling. This golden horse award is even more eye-catching than last year. Cui Xie also involuntarily sighed, "Xiao Xi, I''m really lucky. If today''s performance is brilliant, maybe I can make the first edition."


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. He looked down at his watch, held his mobile phone in his right hand and began to dial to Gu Xi.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off."


    This was the first time that the girl completely closed the only phone that could communicate for three days. On the third day, even if we were about to meet, we didn''t open it.


    Cui Xie glanced at Chi Jingyao strangely. "Are you sure you''re not waiting for someone?"


    While talking, Chi Jingyao''s cell phone rang. He took it over. Yu Xiao''s voice gasped heavily, "Mr. Chi, don''t wait first. It is said that it may be late."


    "..." Chi Jingyao was silent for a second and immediately said, "I know."


    He quickly turned around, and Cui Xie chased after him and asked, "who hasn''t arrived yet?"


    But in a flash, he had no language, because the cars of various stars had slowly driven into the venue, and only two people sat in the first car: Chi Shaojie and Yunhe.


    Chi Shaojie poked his head out and asked, "brother, did you quarrel with Xiaoxi? What''s the matter? Shouldn''t she come with you?"


    Chi Jingyao gave him a cold look, but he didn''t speak.


    Gu Xi should have been looking forward to this activity for too long. For a newcomer, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Both Chi Jingyao and Cui Xie know it very well.


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao always frowned, Cui Xie didn''t say much, "it''s OK to be popular. As long as the award ceremony can catch up, even if he doesn''t win the award, he can broaden his horizons and see the world."

 Chapter 115

    At six o''clock.


    The red carpet of the Golden Horse Award officially began, but Chi Shaojie and Yunhe were not the first. Qin Mo was replaced.


    Qin Mo was supposed to be the last one to walk on the red carpet, but Chi Jingyao communicated with him. Another artist from his company didn''t arrive. I hope he can exchange positions.


    Although Qin Mo and Chi Shaojie have never dealt with each other, they agree to it in the face of Cui Xie and Chi Jingyao.


    Qin Mo''s appearance immediately rang and lit the first gun, and the whole scene was boiling. Countless flash lights come and go, and the whole red carpet is very bright.


    After Qin Mo, all the stars began to step up, but Gu Xi still didn''t arrive.


    Chi Jingyao called Yu Xiao. Yu Xiao replied that he was still waiting for news at the airport. He didn''t know what was going on. The plane didn''t arrive, no one was seen, and the phone was turned off.


    Chi Jingyao turned around and the last car gradually drove into the scene.


    The on-site arrangement of the award ceremony was magnificent, with all the stars sitting at the bottom. The host was the most popular host of the year, and the prize opening guests were all international celebrities. From the opening remarks to the award of Gu Xi, it was only half an hour, because her one was the new award, and the new award was often put in front.


    Chi Shaojie came up to Chi Jingyao and said, "do you think Lin Yue has a chance to get the Rookie Award? Can she catch up?"


    Yunhe showed a strange expression. "She usually works very hard. If she doesn''t catch up because of the problem of time, it''s a little bad."


    Suddenly Chi Jingyao''s mobile phone began to vibrate. He glanced at the scene and explained a few words to Chi Shaojie. He went out of the auditorium and answered. Yu Xiao''s voice was trembling. "President Chi, I can''t catch up. I can''t catch up. Her plane met a small accident and made a forced landing in Wuyang."


    Gu Xi sat in the waiting hall of Wuyang in a daze. She didn''t respond to the closed screen of her mobile phone. She still has lingering palpitations. The pointer of time has reached seven o''clock.


    A trance, missed the Golden Horse Award.


    Also experienced a life and death moment in the sky.


    After the aircraft took off, the captain found that the signal light of the landing gear was abnormal and the landing gear could not be put down, which meant that the aircraft would not be able to land. If the danger was not eliminated in time, the tragedy of aircraft destruction and human death might occur. The captain immediately reported the situation to the ground tower command and requested to return.


    Although the danger was eliminated in time, it suddenly snowed heavily in Wuyang due to the weather, so the plane had to make a forced landing in Wuyang, and Gu Xi was also stranded here.


    Just now when the plane was constantly bumpy, she even wondered if Chi Jingyao would be sad for her if she died on the plane.


    The cell phone has been off for three days. She knows that even if she doesn''t want to turn it on again, she must turn it on and report peace. There are many more important things than feelings in the world.


    The moment the mobile phone just opened, it kept vibrating. Countless text messages and missed calls were displayed. Then, Yu Xiao''s phone rushed over and Gu Xi put it in his ear, "hello."


    Yu Xiao said, "sister Gu..."


    He wanted to stop talking, so Gu Xi had to apologize, "sorry, it''s all my own reason. I missed the activity."


    "Sister Gu... Because you didn''t show up temporarily, this award that originally belonged to you was awarded to others..."


    Yu Xiao''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Gu Xi stayed where she was for a long time. She even didn''t return to her mind. Her throat hurt like smoke and fire. The violent turbulence on the plane also exacerbated her waist injury. Countless pain seemed to hit in an instant, making her completely bury her head between her knees.


    "I mean, the Rookie Award was mine." Gu Xi repeated, "but because I didn''t show up..."


    "The organizing committee felt that you, as a newcomer, had no concept of time and despised the Golden Horse Award, so you cancelled the award." Yu Xiao''s voice sounded very unhappy, but he was still concerned and asked, "sister Gu, are you okay?"


    The severe back pain made Gu Xi''s lips white. She gasped and said, "it''s okay. I''m okay."


    Yu Xiaoben wanted to hang up, but he said, "one more thing. Because of the heavy snow in Wuyang, many flights have been cancelled. You may have to stay there for some time."


    "...." Gu Xi bowed his head, "really."


    "Why don''t you answer the phone later? Since they both like each other, what can''t they say well? Shutdown not only delays their own affairs, but also the best time for the two to communicate." Yu Xiao suddenly taught Gu Xi like an adult.


    Gu Xi said, "it''s not as simple as you think between me and him."


    Later, feeling that he and Yu Xiao could not speak clearly, Gu Xi smiled, "forget it, now when there is nothing, I am very sober."


    "Sister gu! Calm down! It''s nothing if the awards are gone. It''s a big deal. I''ll get them again later! Chi Shaojie and Yunhe didn''t get them. Only you have them! You''ve been recognized!" Yu Xiao almost roared out, for fear that Gu Xi would be unhappy.


    Gu Xi suddenly had a terrible sore throat. A mouthful of blood vomited down. The people next to him suddenly shouted, "Oh, what''s the matter with this girl? She vomited blood."


    Yu Xiao''s eyes stared greatly, "sister Gu, are you okay?"


    There was no response, and there was a busy tone.


    Yu Xiao stared at Chi Jingyao standing nearby, "sister Gu... Vomited blood..."


    This has to be sad to spit blood. Silently glanced at Chi Jingyao, and Yu Xiao expressed his indignation. Gu Xi met such natural and man-made disasters. It''s hard not to spit blood.


    Chi Jingyao got up, frowned and asked, "is there a plane to Wuyang now?"


    "As I said just now, there was a heavy snow in Wuyang, and the planes cancelled their flights."


    Chi Jingyao pressed the cigarette into the trash can and said, "take the train."


    When Yu Xiao and Chi Jingyao arrived at Wuyang hospital, it was almost 12 noon. The twists and turns, even if Yu Xiao remembered, would be speechless. Despite the twists and turns on the train, Gu Xi was always out of touch. Yu Xiaodu felt that Chi Jingyao''s face was getting darker and darker as the train was about to reach Wuyang.


    In the face of a boss who could explode at any time, assistant Yu turned into a little expert full of energy. He desperately called Gu Xi, but no one answered.


    Later, Chi Jingyao himself directly called Wuyang airport, asked about Gu Xi''s passenger plane, and directly asked if there were any injured people in the plane and where they were arranged.


    Standing beside Yu Xiao, he felt that Chi Jingyao had said so much for the first time, and after boss Chi asked things clearly, he finally hung up the phone and said: Wuyang hospital.


    Yu Xiao burst into tears. This is the efficiency of his work, which is also the difference between himself and President Chi.


    Gu Xi sat on the hospital bed and tried to explain that he had no problem and could be discharged from the hospital. As a result, the nurse over there just explained that Gu Xi had to change a ward.


    When she was confused, she had been transferred to a single ward with bright and clean windows and very expensive at a glance. She blinked, tried to calculate the value of the room, and touched her body bones. Even though her waist and chest were still burning, it should not be as serious as continuing to be hospitalized.


    Later, she leaned on the cushion and still remembered that the most lucky thing in this trip was probably the old injury of vomiting blood and waist, all of which were compensated by airlines or insurance companies.


    She is trying to communicate with the nurse that her injury should not be such an expensive ward. If others don''t pay, she will break her teeth and swallow blood by herself, but if she solves it by herself, "I have no money!"


    After she said three words weakly, she saw Yu Xiao probe in and wave to her.


    Gu Xi''s heart clicked. Unexpectedly, Yu Xiao found himself here. He smiled and leaned back on the pillow. Yu Xiao slipped in, sat next to Gu Xi and said, "sister Gu, are you okay?"


    Gu Xi touched his waist. There was a film just now, "it''s all right..."


    Halfway through, she looked down, "I''m sorry."


    She has recently been capricious, and extremely capricious. After vomiting blood, she was sent to the hospital. Although she was holding her mobile phone and heard the bell, Chi Jingyao''s calls one after another made her particularly sad. Finally, she didn''t answer any phone, whether Chi Jingyao or Yu Xiao.


    The award of the Best Newcomer Award disappeared from his face out of thin air. Although his heart was dull and painful, it was not as sharp as the scene standing in front of Jinhua hotel that night. She just wanted to exile herself in Wuyang for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Xiao found herself today. She had to apologize for her willfulness these days.


    Yu Xiao scratches his head. He is not very comforting. Indeed, Gu Xi''s behavior has caused considerable trouble, but it can''t be entirely blamed on her. When natural and man-made disasters come together, he really fills his teeth with cold water. What kind of blow has she suffered so that she doesn''t even want to answer a phone call.


    Of course, Yu Xiao knew that this was not the result of the loss of a newcomer award. He poured Gu Xi a glass of water before he sat down and said tentatively, "sister Gu, there''s something else to tell you."


    "What?" Gu Xi subconsciously replied, "I really can''t listen to bad news now."


    Yu Xiao was helpless, "I don''t know whether this is good news or bad news for you, but you must know."


    Yu Xiao''s hand pointed out and made a mouth, "Chi is always outside."


    Gu Xi lost his language and stared blankly outside. She almost lowered her head in an instant, holding the quilt tightly with her hands, which were trembling slightly.


    Yu Xiao also whispered for Chi Jingyao.


    "Sister Gu, you don''t know how worried Mr. Chi is about you, because the plane flight was cancelled and he came by train."

 Chapter 116

    The journey from the Olympic city to Wuyang, where Gu Xi is now, is not short. It takes almost ten hours by train. Yu Xiaolin bought a ticket. It was the first time he saw Chi Jingyao. Although he was still expressionless, he walked twice as fast as usual. He was really worried about Gu Xi, especially after hearing her vomit blood, he wished he could come to her right away.


    What kind of person is Chi Jingyao? He comes from a rich family and has an almost mythical existence in the entertainment industry. Yu Xiao can even see that he may take the train for the first time, but he didn''t say anything wrong, just to get to Wuyang as soon as possible.


    Ten hours a night, they were speechless. But Chi Jingyao sat opposite and called all night.


    If you don''t like Gu Xi, why does Chi Jingyao do this.


    Gu Xi listened to Yu Xiao, but his hands were still very tight.


    Yu Xiao thought carefully and said, "Mr. Chi knows you may not want to see him now, so he has been waiting outside. Let me come in and have a look."


    Chi Jingyao leaned against the wall. Smoking is forbidden in the hospital. He just stood there. The nurses in the past pointed when they saw him. Even if Chi Jingyao was extremely tired, he was still handsome and angry.


    No one knows what he is thinking, but he just feels that his current state is: strangers are not close. Most of the people who came by bypassed a distance of one meter for fear of being frostbitten by the cold field on his body.


    Gu Xi can''t see the outside scene or Chi Jingyao''s back, but even so, she can almost imagine what''s going on outside now. After a long, long time, Gu cuocai sighed softly and said quietly, "please help me please president Chi."


    Yu Xiao was stunned because of Gu Xi''s calm and unfamiliar words.


    Chi Jingyao came in and just stopped when he stood at the door. Gu Xi resisted the urge to cry, sucked her nose and said hoarsely, "please sit down."


    She didn''t look at each other. If she looked at him, she would be soft hearted. She gave up too many principles for him, and finally hurt both of them. If he doesn''t come to Wuyang this time, Gu Xi feels that he should completely break up with him. In the end, he still appears in the hospital and makes such vicissitudes.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak. He sat quietly beside her. Seeing that her quilt was just covered on her waist, he stretched out his hand to help her pull it up. When his hands touched each other, Gu Xi avoided as if he had touched electricity. After calming down for a long time, he asked softly, "you''ve decided, haven''t you?"


    "Decide what."


    Gu Xi smiled. "Don''t lie to me. Let me give you some time. It''s just that I''m reluctant to leave me. My chicken rib tastes good."


    "Girl..." Chi Jingyao probably didn''t expect that Gu Xi had been so frustrated with him.


    She slowly turned back and reached for her mobile phone. On the mobile phone were all the SMS sent by Chi Jingyao, each of which was very short. Of course, the number was very small. She was never willing to delete it. She left it as a treasure in her mobile phone and gradually slid to the top. There was the last text message Chi Jingyao sent to herself that day.


    "Do you know how happy I was when I received the address? Was your family party finally willing to let me appear on Christmas Eve? But when I opened the door, my whole heart was broken. I didn''t expect it to be her again. The second time, when she appeared around you openly, I realized that you had made a decision."


    On the first day, I was still very lingering. I was in the dark. I was really like a fool. I really thought that if I waited casually, I could really wait for anything.


    After Gu Xi finished, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he should have been aware of these problems and prepared to be unable to be together. The worst thing is not to stay with each other. It is already an umbrella in your heart. Once there is a problem, you will automatically use this sentence to shield it.


    Chi Jingyao kept silent and let her vent her emotions until Gu Xi said at the end. He couldn''t bear it. He looked up at the sky and swallowed his tears.


    She even began to wonder how she would go on with Chi Jingyao. If you don''t care about her, it''s good to let her drift in Wuyang. Why don''t you come here when you don''t trust her.


    Gu Xi''s head was bent in his heart. He lay straight in the quilt, closed his eyes and said, "I''m so tired. I want to sleep."


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. He closed his eyes and took a nap. Yu Xiao saw her lying down, so he quietly came in with the film she had just made in his hand.


    Chi Jingyao got up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Yu Xiao whispered, "it''s not a big problem. Compared with respiratory bleeding, it''s a more serious low back injury. The soft tissue has been damaged for many times, and it''s a little chronic strain. It may take a long rest. Why don''t you just transfer to hospital and go back to city A."


    Chi Jingyao looked down at his mobile phone, and there were many missed calls. Yu Xiao asked, "if you are busy, I will be here with sister Gu."


    "Not busy. Don''t go back to city a first."


    Gu Xi now starts to fall asleep after losing her temper, and her mood has certainly not stabilized. With a slight sigh, Chi Jingyao said, "go back to city a first, explain the company''s affairs, and temporarily transfer them all to President Lin. just say that there is something to talk about in Olympic City, and I''ll come back later."


    Yu Xiao accepted the mission. Recently, he felt that his position in President Chi''s heart had been steadily improved. In particular, Gu Xi was in the cold war with President Chi, but after all, he''d better not get involved in the couple''s affairs and leave them to President Chi.


    After Chi Jingyao and Yu Xiao finished, they sat back by Gu Xi''s bed.


    Gu Xi was pretending to sleep. She felt someone sitting next to her. The friction of her clothes made her tremble all over. Then she turned around and turned her back to him.


    Before Yu Xiao left, he was a little embarrassed to see this scene. After thinking about it, it seemed that he could not rely entirely on President chi to take care of Gu Xi. He ran downstairs and bought some bottles of water and fruit. After looking at it, Chi Jingyao whispered, "President Chi, it''s normal for a girl to lose her temper. Sister Gu is usually too grumpy and will explode / get angry after being depressed for a long time... You coax..."


    Later, he thought about the scene of Chi Jingyao coaxing Gu Xi in his mind. Yu Xiao shuddered again. Gu Xi coughed in bed. Only then did he stop this meaningless delusion and whispered, "President Chi, you haven''t slept much for two days. Pay attention to rest."


    Glancing at Gu Xi''s quilt, Yu Xiao knew that the plan had been achieved, so he stopped talking nonsense and turned to leave the ward.


    Chi Jingyao quietly leaned against the chair next to him, and his eyes were full of the delicate woman lying in the quilt. Close your eyes slightly, and the fatigue of running for many days swept through at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ªGive me some more time.


    ¡ª¡ªHave you decided?


    The same silent Gu Xi, how can he sleep. She can even guess that Chi Jingyao at this moment must want to smoke to relieve his boredom, but unfortunately, smoking is prohibited here. The breathing sound behind her was like a heavy hammer, which made waves in her mind, and the bits and pieces of the past always appeared in her mind.


    For the first time, he handed over a thin piece of paper and said, "I heard my brother mention you. I''m Chi Jingyao."


    The amorous lips always said nothing less, "if you live in my room tonight, this role is yours. Even if Yunhe wants to rob you, I''ll give it to you", "I don''t talk about feelings with his artists", "your routine of seducing men is endless", "if you take it off, you take it off? Don''t have any sense of shame?"


    But even so, she fell into the trap as if she had lost her heart, until she took him back to her small home, where she opened everything to him.


    "Have you decided?"


    "Don''t you talk about feelings with your artists?"


    "Yes, my answer is still this."


    "OK. We don''t talk about feelings..."


    Everything was like a gramophone. Quietly in the ward, she slowly played the past memories. When she rewound here, Gu Xi gave a slight meal and felt the breathing sound behind her. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the window sill outside.


    She suddenly remembered a song, "breathing pain": missing is breathing pain, which lives in all corners of me; Hum, your love songs will hurt, your letters will hurt, even silence will hurt; Regret is the pain of breathing, which rolls back and forth in the blood; Regret is not intimate will hurt, hate do not understand you will hurt, want to see can not see the most painful


    In this life, I finally realized the heartache I can feel every breath.


    The ward is very large. It is a newly renovated senior ward of Wuyang hospital. The white gauze curtain blocks the scenery outside the window. She suffered from the first winter snow in Wuyang. But the sound of snow, rustle rustle, is very quiet all around.


    She turned around and Chi Jingyao kept his head down. Obviously, he leaned there and fell asleep. He pulled his quilt. It was too thick. He looked up at the cabinet next to him, put a blanket on his head, tried to reach it, and then turned to cover him.


    The hand just touched Chi Jingyao''s upper body and was almost held in an instant.


    Chi Jingyao slowly opened her eyes. When her eyes were facing each other, a look of sadness flashed in Gu Xi''s eyes. She struggled for a while, didn''t take it away, then struggled again and stubbornly pulled it out.


    Slowly sliding back into the quilt, Chi Jingyao asked, "are you hungry?"


    Gu Xi didn''t answer, but went to get the water cup on the table next to her. Chi Jingyao got up and took it. After silently taking it, she took a drink and put it close to her.


    When she lay down again, she finally closed her eyes. This time, Chi Jingyao couldn''t sleep. The blanket in her hand was picked up and put back, which reminded him of the film and television city. She also asked Yu Xiao to send a blanket from afar.


    Even at this point, she took a blanket. He was always in my heart, but he hurt her too badly.

 Chapter 117

    Gradually, the breath on the bed began to stabilize. Gu Xi slept in bed, and a tear from the corner of his eye fell on the pillow.


    Sorrow is no greater than death.


    Her heart didn''t die, just lingered.


    The cell phone flashed a signal that was about to run out of power on the pillow. Chi Jingyao reached out and accidentally touched the screen, which suddenly lit up.


    SMS came into view: 8:30, box of Jinhua Hotel, No. 36 Taoyuan road. Sender: husband. With a slight change in his eyes, Chi Jingyao opened it, marking the name of "husband", which was clearly his mobile phone number.


    Mr. Chi.


    She always shouted to herself in awe and caution.


    But in her cell phone, she had already changed his name to such a intimate address. Because she knew that she might not have the chance to call him that in her life.


    Outside Jinhua Hotel, she could show her mobile phone to herself and tell him that everything was a misunderstanding, but she didn''t take it out in the end. He was afraid that he would find himself thinking a little carefully and secretly change the three words Chi Jingyao beyond recognition.


    She was afraid of being laughed at ruthlessly and unkindly.


    Would rather be misunderstood than let him see his deepest dream.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly got up, pinched his eyebrows, opened the door and went out. It became much quieter outside. The patients were taking naps. There were no people wearing sick clothes wandering outside. He found a smoking area and took out the cigarettes. But his mind was full of sad eyes, and the stabbing pain that misunderstood her message, It''s noisy on me.


    It was Christmas Eve. He knew that he even knew that Gu Xi was looking forward to it, but she found that in the end he didn''t speak, so she went home skillfully.


    When he received this message, he could even imagine her happy expression at that time. She was always like this. As long as she had a slight expression, she would be particularly satisfied. So when she opened the door and saw the four people sitting together for dinner, what kind of heart piercing and bone scraping pain it was.


    There is no doubt about it. Someone deliberately designed it like this. On that day, he left the dining table and went to the bathroom to wash his hands, so Minglu made a mistake because he was afraid that he would go back and find out. After sending it, he deleted the record, which surprised him that he would tamper with his mobile phone.


    Whether Lu Wan did it or not, one of the three people present deliberately shouted Gu Xi over, which made her suffer such a great blow.


    Just myself... I still... Chi Jingyao''s head hurts more and more.


    Press out the cigarette in his hand, and then return to Chi Jingyao in the ward. Looking at Gu Xi sleeping quietly in bed, he suddenly came forward and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    Gu Xi was sleeping in a daze. Suddenly, he felt that he was covered with a person. He was so frightened that he suddenly opened his eyes. In a daze, he saw Chi Jingyao. He turned pale again and stretched out his hand to push.


    Knowing that she was still angry, Chi Jingyao gently hugged her, relaxed again, got up and said, "hungry? I''ll buy something to eat."


    With that, he turned and walked out again.


    Gu Xi stared at the closed door again and touched her belly. For several days in a row, she was really hungry, but she didn''t want to show it in front of him. She insisted until now, she was still a little human.


    Just Chi Jingyao... What did he do just now?


    However, she can never guess the man''s mind, let alone understand his behavior pattern.


    The mobile phone began to send out a power failure warning. Every bit of confusion. Gu Xi took out the charger from the bedside. Then he saw the misunderstood text message on his old smartphone. It''s really an unbearable memory.


    She could take out a text message to let him see her grievances, but the sender''s name finally made her choose to give up. I thought it would be better to change the name back to the previous one and give it to him... But I didn''t give up.


    Reluctant to accompany her SMS calls these days, as well as the sweet minutes that make her particularly happy when she sees her mobile phone ring. Forget it. Even if there is evidence, she hopes the other party can trust herself unconditionally, just as she trusts him wholeheartedly at any time.


    Even if we take out the evidence, we can''t shake the humiliation brought by this incident. Everyone is slapping himself in the face, whether it''s his parents or the woman sitting next to him.


    She smiled happily and said to Chi Shaojie, "it''s not that Chi always drives me away. I''m sorry."


    So no one can beat her, except Chi Jingyao, whose three words cut straight into his heart.


    This mouth of blood spray is not a loss. When the heart is cut, the person on the tip of the heart is not the stripped heart flesh.


    For the next three days, Gu Xi was seen by the doctor every day for his waist injury, but the doctor said that it was a relatively chronic injury. There was no good medicine to cure it here. He must rest.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say he was leaving, so Gu Xi didn''t say.


    For three days, she didn''t say a word to Chi Jingyao. He always took care of her and would guide her to work through his mobile phone. For the rest of the time, she either sat by her bed or rested on the bench under the window.


    This silence has made Gu Xi feel particularly painful.


    Gu Xi knew that he was tired and even knew that the bench was hard to sleep, but he really didn''t understand why he wanted to move himself in order to do this?


    Although he didn''t say a word for three days, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao were busy with their own. He sat there and always focused on his mobile phone. Basically, he didn''t have time to pay attention to his emotions. He glanced at his posture of always lowering his head and leaning on the bench. Gu Xi was a little lost.


    However, she ignored him first, and she was not qualified to speak. Chi Jingyao just waited silently. The result of an impasse is that each of them holds his mobile phone and does his own thing.


    Gu Xi is holding his mobile phone in a daze. His older smartphone is nothing more than making phone calls and playing mobile games, but when he is in a bad mood, he is not interested in doing anything. In the end, he turns around with his mobile phone. He is really bored.


    In fact, her coughing up blood should have been an accident under the strong conflict at that time, and the low back injury was just a matter of resting. She always spent a lot of ward fees here. She had snacks and relatives, but Chi Jingyao just said casually: "don''t go back for the time being. You have a good rest here."


    After a pause, he said: I''ll accompany you.


    Gu Xi''s mind is confused, his mind is confused, and everywhere is chaotic. But she decided not to talk to him, just nodded in response.


    But now looking at each other, he seems to be busy. This strong contrast makes Gu Gu feel a little depressed. While she and her mobile phone were staring at each other, the long-awaited bell finally rang.


    After his sister''s first condolence call yesterday, Jomo finally came to greet him today. Gu Xi didn''t answer when she wanted to be clear, but she looked at Chi Jingyao a little depressed and answered angrily.


    "Hey, Xiaoxi, are you all right? I heard that you didn''t arrive at the golden horse award that day, and the newcomer award went away. I thought it was just a small accident. As a result, when the news came out today, it startled me!"


    Gu Xi was dazed by Jomo''s words. She whispered, "I''m fine. Jomo, don''t worry."


    After that, she secretly glanced at Chi Jingyao. He just looked up slightly and lowered his head again.


    Gu Xi''s sense of loss spread again, so he stopped staring at each other, but talked to Jomo about things.


    "By the way, what happened to the news you just said."


    "Hey, don''t you know? You lost the Rookie Award and lay in the hospital for several days. It''s not your intention not to go to the plane accident. It''s even normal that you can''t notify temporarily. The news is sharp. Although it''s not a headline, I thought you when I saw it..."


    Gu Xi asked strangely, "what''s the matter with me?"


    She was also surprised that when the news of the Golden Horse Award came out that day, there should also be a large press release, so the news that the award was given to others. It is reasonable that the golden horse award can not pay attention to such details.


    For the Organizing Committee of the Golden Horse Award, after all, they are the party awarding the award, and they are just a small artist. Therefore, there is a remark about Gu Xi''s article to the effect that she despises the Organizing Committee and does not respect the ownership of this award.


    So now what''s the matter with the news about yourself circulating outside? Is it difficult to scold yourself again? She looked at Chi Jingyao intentionally or unintentionally, then lowered her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "I thought you were seriously injured and died! I almost had to fly to Wuyang to see you. But..."


    Gu Xi was speechless. It took him a long time to breathe and said, "but what?"


    "But I''m already on my way to the airport. I''m going to see you." what jomer said stunned Gu Xi.


    "Are you finished?" said jomer, who also spared no effort to set off himself in the promotional film of the gunshot in heaven. For such a man, she became more complicated in an instant.


    Joe Mo''s voice sounded like he was in the car. He replied, "well, my part is not a man and woman. I was killed years ago. There are a lot of things in my company. I have to get out and deal with them quickly. Alas... A trip to filming is a little more than worth the loss."


    Gu Xi heard what he said behind him and immediately began to feel guilty again. In the final analysis, he went to the crew for himself. His heart was not filming, but he never gave him any positive response. His heart hung on the man sitting on the chair by the window.


    Just... Alas


    Although she never wanted to give up on the way to chase Chi Jingyao, the blow on Christmas Eve has really exceeded her bearing capacity. She knows that Chi Jingyao is sitting beside her to save her, but how many can be saved in life, every time she is hurt, every time she compromises.


    And even if he wanted to save her, he didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 118

    Gu Xi''s heart is in pain, every minute is in pain, and the feelings he takes care of with all his heart are not as light as water as a gentleman''s friend in the end. On the contrary, he is relatively comfortable.


    She coughed softly, and her voice became milder: "OK, thank you for your concern, but..."


    Looking back at Chi Jingyao, she told the other party honestly, "Chi is always here."


    Joe sighed silently. "He knows how to care about you? It''s really not easy. It''s all right. As a friend, I''ll go to see you. Don''t think about so many sorry things."


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly. Even she couldn''t understand Chi Jingyao''s feelings for herself, let alone others.


    If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t have to sit here with her. Anyway, she''s a chicken rib, and it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t chew it; If he likes it, he never shows the feeling of like, except for the desire for monopoly.


    Before hanging up, Jomo also said, "speaking of it, you can go to the biggest entertainment theory / forum. Your news has been fired again. It looks a bit like someone''s handwriting."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi didn''t understand.


    Jomo added, "you''ll know by yourself. You''re at the airport. I''ll contact you when I get to Wuyang."


    Gu Xi was stunned, but she only had her own mobile phone, and she didn''t even go to the discussion / forum because she wasn''t interested in the network. She sat down with a person who knew the situation, but she couldn''t ask. She turned red. Finally, she silently sent a text message to Jomo: what''s the matter of the speculation


    In fact, she cares about this, and everything else doesn''t matter to her.


    Jomo replied quickly: go and see it yourself! I''m going to get on the plane and turn off my cell phone!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xi put down her mobile phone and said in tears that she really didn''t know where to go, but she couldn''t resist curiosity. She twisted on the bed and lifted the quilt by holding her waist.


    The only contact with Chi Jingyao these days is probably this time. She lifted the quilt. He knew she should go to the bathroom, put down her cell phone and came over.


    Gu Xi''s arm was held in the bony palm. The warm feeling was directly transmitted to every corner of her body through her arm. She hung her head and didn''t refuse. Anyway, if he refused, he still had to follow himself. This silent behavior really left her helpless.


    Squatting in the bathroom with his mobile phone, Gu Xi remembered that he still asked a reliable person, that is "gossip girl" Gu Ying.


    Soon, Gu Ying sent her a series of usage messages such as the best browser and website address. Taking a deep breath, Gu Xi downloaded a browser with the remaining traffic every month, and then entered the address of the forum / forum Gu Ying said. This forum / forum that can be seen without registration is really easy to use, Moreover, it is said that nearly ten million people soak in the discussion / altar every day waiting to read gossip. This is a very powerful place.


    As a forum with tens of millions of users, it has always been a place where good and bad people are mixed. There are all kinds of people: stars, brokers, propagandists of various advertising companies and onlookers. In short, it is a place where grass and trees are all soldiers and lead the whole body.


    Many stars, even if they are bright and famous, may be picked up in the discussion / forum.


    Just like Gu Xi''s previous headlines, the starting point is also spread from here, so this discussion / forum is often the most important link in the publicity of many companies.


    After Gu Xi opened it, he directly glanced at all kinds of gossip messages arranged in the list. It was another popular post, and the poster was actually Martin?


    Martin, who hacked himself, came to help her this time? Because the content of the post is basically: the winner of the newcomer award is still lying in the hospital. Without understanding the reason, the golden horse award awarded the award to others. Is it a little unkind?


    Martin used his identity as an internal staff member to say that he was a senior figure in the entertainment industry. You can see from his previous posts that he knew a lot of inside gossip. The Golden Horse Award was also honored to participate in, but when the newcomer award was presented, the host clearly thought of Gu Xi, but a few minutes later, the award was sent to another nominee.


    Martin felt curious, but he didn''t think much, but a newcomer can''t despise the Golden Horse Award, which is internationally famous and popular at home, unless she is a fool. So he specially asked the well-known staff, only to know that the plane Gu Xi took that day had a problem on the road.


    The staff answered vaguely. Martin thought it must be fishy, so he played the search function and impressively found that there was a serious accident on the plane that arrived at the Olympic city on the same day. It is said that an ambulance and a fire fighting / prevention vehicle were dispatched from Wuyang airport, where Gu Xi was on the plane.


    Martin''s speech ended here, and his language is very sharp: as an international award, people always think you are very fair, but when the actors suddenly don''t arrive, they don''t communicate with the famous staff in time to find out the reasons, so they privately decided to award the award to others, which is not only unkind, but also somewhat inappropriate.


    Now people are still lying in the hospital. When you even sent a press release, you said that people despise the organizing committee. It''s really a black heart


    Gu Xi blushed when he read this. Martin''s speech is a pearl of words, sharp words, methodically pulled all the hatred to the organizing committee.


    If Gu Xi remembers correctly, Martin is Yunhe, but she doesn''t believe that Yunhe will be so organized and flawless. Even if this version is hyped, it is also a high-end level.


    So Gu Xi almost immediately remembered Chi Jingyao, who was still on the bench and looking at the mobile phone screen these days... Maybe it was what he manipulated behind his back.


    Joe Mo said: it looks like someone''s handwriting.


    Although Gu Xi has never seen Chi Jingyao''s hype style, at least his behavior must be carried out in an orderly manner and very rational and calm.


    Martin''s remarks came out about a few hours after the press release. There were three days from the end of the Golden Horse Award to today.


    It took three days to guide public opinion without forgetting the just concluded Golden Horse Award. Neither Qin Mo nor Chi Shaojie got the film / emperor. This year, the film / emperor belongs to a senior in his forties who has been in the film world for more than 20 years; Yunhe didn''t get the movie queen, because her role seemed to have been replaced by the light of Lin Yue; The only newcomer to shine in the movie star picking was cancelled because he failed to get to the scene because of an accident on the plane.


    The three-day event was enough to pave the way. Here, it officially opened the prelude to public opinion.


    Many people are lamenting that this actor is really good. It would be a pity if he lost the award because of this inevitable natural disaster.


    It is also said that how many years an actor has, an actor will experience several rookie awards, and there are few opportunities to be a rookie. If many awards cannot be present, they will also communicate with the brokerage company and find someone to lead them. Why will they be suddenly awarded to others this time? Is there something fishy behind it.


    Then someone started the background and conditions of the eight winning actresses.


    Fortunately, another news broke this phenomenon and completely guided the public opinion back. It is an anonymous account. It says it is a nurse of Wuyang hospital. The hospital just received a patient a few days ago. It seems that it is the artist on the landlord''s post.


    There was a frying pan under the building and began to urge the little nurse to take photos.


    The little nurse also replied timidly: I''ll take a picture secretly tonight. Don''t spread it out.


    So I turned to page 30, and finally a photo was sent out. Gu Xi was embarrassed when he saw it. This was not the picture of himself sleeping in the hospital bed at night. There were tears in the corners of his eyes. Looking at the poor, although the light was not very good, the nurse showed it in many ways and photographed it from outside the ward to inside.


    Gu Xi covered his head, what little nurse... Chi Jingyao was doing mischief alone.


    He directed and acted a good play, which also made everyone begin to sympathize with her. People have always sympathized with the weak. What''s more, miraculously, people from the airport appeared to testify and said that at the moment of seeing the news, Gu Xi sprayed a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    So the netizens who have been watching began to be filled with righteous indignation. The actor is really pathetic. Please reissue the award.


    Or, if you don''t communicate with the brokerage company, you can directly change the award to others, which is a bit insulting to the personality of actors. As such a large award platform, it is recommended to use your brain, even if it is led by others. Do you really think of yourself as valuable?


    The words of the Internet people are always ironic. When Gu Xi finishes reading the post, he has been completely stupid. He seems to have become the object of bullying by the award owner. However, a group of netizens have completely forgotten that they may have scolded her for holding Qiao Mo and Chi Shaojie. Now they are defending injustice because of a strong sense of justice.


    Tears were streaming down her face. She was still sitting in the bathroom. She just touched her old injury and was asked to rest. Chi Jingyao didn''t allow herself to leave the hospital at all.


    It turns out that this is the purpose of not allowing yourself to leave the hospital


    For the preparation of these three days and the grand ceremony of network public opinion three days later.


    Gu Xi didn''t know what to say. Her mood suddenly became particularly complex. She stayed in the bathroom for nearly half an hour before reading the post. If her prediction is correct, by Chi Jingyao''s means, there will be public opinion tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Suddenly, the door knocked gently. Gu Xi quickly received his mobile phone, looked around, and suddenly turned red again.


    It seems impossible not to talk to Chi Jingyao at the moment. The three-day closed mouth meditation finally collapsed at the moment. She said weakly, "there''s no... Toilet paper..."

 Chapter 119

    A roll of toilet paper was handed in. After Gu Xi''s blushing and thick neck were solved, he dragged his tired body out of the bathroom.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time. Just now, a mouth felt very astringent and her throat itched. When she came to the bed, she peeped at Chi Jingyao''s mobile phone. It had turned off the brightness of the screen automatically and couldn''t see anything. Helpless, she sat on the bed, didn''t look at each other and said: "The newcomer award is nothing to me at all. I don''t care if there are any. There will always be one for me in so many awards every year."


    "That''s good. Have ambition." Chi Jingyao''s answer made her reaction slow for half a beat.


    Her angry words are nothing more than to express whether she vomites blood or is sad. The Rookie Award is just a straw that killed the camel. The person in front of her is the one who really hurt her. Recently, she has been unlucky. At the moment of breaking her work, there was no paper in the bathroom. Since she has spoken, Gu Xi will no longer keep silent.


    She raised her eyes and said, "Why are you like this every time? I just want an apple. You always give me a lot of grapes. You say the grapes are delicious, but you know that I just want that apple."


    The hard work of the past few days is no longer as busy as the work in city A. the two people tortured by the relationship with Gu Xi are very tired. How comfortable can the hospital bench be? Chi Jingyao hasn''t gone anywhere for a few days. He just stays in the hospital. There is everything in the advanced ward, except the lack of bed. His hard work is also seen by Gu Xi. She is grateful for everything he has done and silently replaces her To restore our reputation and get into trouble with the Golden Horse Award organizing committee, all these things are bits and pieces in recent days.


    If it had been a few months ago, she would have been moved, thanked and hugged.


    If he has always maintained that attitude, "I don''t talk about feelings with his artists", or "if you don''t want fish, the fish will belong to you", it''s just to let her have a clear understanding all the time.


    He came back to him again because of the words that surprised her.


    So far, it''s just a sigh.


    I can''t hate, break and go back to the old time. I only complain that the spring is bitter and short, and the winter is bleak in the twinkling of an eye.


    Chi Jingyao understood her "apple and grape" theory, but he didn''t answer for a long time. Instead, he took out the lighter and tapped it gently on the table. Finally, when Gu Xi was ready to lie in bed and pretend to sleep, he said, "Shaojie and I are not brothers."


    In a word, Gu Xi was stunned. She thought about various ways to respond, but his mouth was the earth shaking news. Perhaps no one in the whole entertainment industry would think that Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie were not brothers.


    But Gu Kui guessed, because Lin Mei, that is, Chi Jingyao''s mother''s behavior, is full of loopholes in Gu Xi''s eyes. On the one hand, she wants to show her love for her eldest son, but on the other hand, she has many nitpicking. Even when she stepped out of the Office, Gu Xi once witnessed with her own eyes that there is deep hatred in those eyes. This is not a mother''s eyes, but she clearly gave Chi Jing Yao.


    Of course, Lin Mei has always called Chi Jingyao "Chi Jingyao", but calling Chi Shaojie is "Shaojie".


    Chi Jingyao''s speech is very brief and comprehensive, but it may be that the content he said is indeed very core. Gu Xi actually uses her own understanding of him to completely analyze a short story about Chi Jingyao.


    Chi''s family is very big, not in the sense that Gu Xi can understand. Chi Jingyao''s grandfather is a soldier. This soldier is even an old general with a title, just like his grandfather''s leading role in the drama industry, but he can''t be compared on a level.


    Under such a big background, the combination of military and political affairs or the choice of a suitable family is naturally very important. Chi Jingyao''s father married Chi Jingyao''s mother Lin Xue at the beginning, but after three years, Lin Xue died unfortunately due to a car accident. Considering Chi Jingyao''s age is still young and Chi Jiansheng is only a young man, Chi Jiansheng directly married Lin Xue''s sister Lin Mei, which is also very important The way to continue the family marriage.


    After Lin Mei gave birth to Chi Shaojie, the family finally stabilized, and Chi Jiansheng paid special attention to her two excellent sons.


    The Chi family also has a special military industry. Of course, it has nothing to do with the entertainment industry. Since childhood, Chi Shaojie has been spoiled and doesn''t pay much attention to business, while Chi Jingyao is strictly required. When he gets old, Chi Shaojie wants to learn to perform and enter the entertainment industry. Chi Jiansheng disagrees at first, but Lin meichong''s son only says this industry. Let him go in and play. After a few years of maturity, he will accept it Heart.


    Lin Mei also persuades Shaojie that since he wants to enter the entertainment circle, it''s better to let Jingyao take care of him. The two brothers have such a good relationship and can exercise Chi Jingyao''s means of business operation. The entertainment circle is just a touchstone, not to mention what Chi Shaojie likes.


    Lin Mei''s statement was reasonable, so Chi Jiansheng agreed, and made an agreement with Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie. The deadline was three years. If she did well, she would give some time. If not, she would go home directly. In order to encourage Chi Jingyao, Chi Jiansheng even allocated funds in person, but it was Lin Mei who paid in her name, because Lin Mei is a businessman after all, but Chi Jiansheng You have to worry about your reputation.


    However, in less than two years, under the strong advocacy of Chi Jingyao, the reputation rose rapidly. This artist team with Chi Shaojie as the core instantly occupied a large share of the artist market.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chi Jingyao is superior and almost God. He is all powerful in the entertainment industry. He is domineering with life and death. However, the rivers and mountains he has laid are not his own.


    In the well-known company, the vice president is always Lin Mei''s brother, and Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jingyao''s father, occupies the largest share in the board of directors. Although Lin Mei came forward, the situation is not clear.


    If Chi Jingyao doesn''t talk about the burden on his shoulders today, Gu Xi may never know. Although he only said so far, Gu Xi was very clear that the well-known company was Chi Jingyao''s whole effort. Perhaps the elders of the Chi family didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao would fight for the well-known company. Up to now, he seems to be the top three major companies in the entertainment industry.


    Lin Mei coveted the land he created, and even hoped that her son Chi Shaojie could replace his brother and become the heir to the family property.


    Gu Xi thought of the harmonious relationship between Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao. I''m afraid it''s because such a brother, knowing the dangers, never told his brother these cruel facts, chose to continue strict education and impartial treatment, and held him up to the position of a first-line male star.


    If his brother loses peace because of Lin Mei, Chi Jingyao will be very sad.


    He made so much effort on Chi Shaojie


    Gu Xi''s mind moved slightly, and he began to hate his position. After hearing this, Chi Jingyao was only concerned about his heartache, but he still didn''t understand. He said what he wanted to do -- he opened the window to himself again and still wanted to tell her his difficulties.


    Even Chi Shaojie can''t see the muddy water, let alone Gu Xi''s simple brain circuit. But after listening, she fell into the clouds and didn''t know why. Until Chi Jingyao said, "when she returned home this time, she found my problems, so she wanted to use a lot of small problems to erase all my previous hard work in front of my father. For example, you."


    When he said the last four words, Chi Jingyao paused and continued, "it''s meaningless to say too much about some things. I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    Gu Xi nodded strangely and watched him walk away from his sight.


    At this point, he wants Gu Xi to think for herself. He is willing to talk about this, and he does open some privacy to Gu Xi, but she doesn''t feel happier, but she just feels heavy.


    "When she returned home this time, she found my problems, so she wanted to use a lot of small problems to erase all my previous hard work in front of my father. For example, you."


    Gu Xi was nervous when he said this just now, so he did become a drag on Chi Jingyao. At the beginning, Chi Jingyao would give him more time because Lin Mei''s problem still needs to be solved; That''s why Lin Mei wants to catch the evidence between her and Chi Jingyao, which is to create trouble and bad friction between father and son.


    Gu Xi sat on the bed and quietly looked at the moon outside. There was a thick layer of snow on the windowsill. On the white ground, it reflects further brilliance. It is the soft China of the handover of snow and moon. It is cold, just like the man who left just now.


    For a family like Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi can only catch up with it. He never thought that he would have a grandfather who is a general and a father who is a military commander. Even if he does not need to engage in military related things, his family''s communication circle will surround these aspects.


    She really didn''t deserve him. After he finished speaking, she even felt that except for her heart that had never changed and always loved, she probably couldn''t compare with the women his parents needed such as Lu Wan.


    Does Chi Jingyao love himself? hear nothing of.


    Even if he really likes himself, he can''t fight with his family so recklessly and impulsively. There are not many men who love beauty and don''t love rivers and mountains in the world. Reality determines everything.


    Gu Xi sat there quietly, caring for everything. In the end, he could be calm and look at the bright moon outside the window. His hand also slowly touched the mobile phone and looked at the sender''s name in the short message library. Sure enough, these thoughts can''t be realized in a lifetime.


    With a sigh, Gu Xi got out of the hospital bed, went to the door, opened the door, found the so-called smoking area, which should be at the corridor entrance at the end of the corridor, and then walked there. At the end of his eyes, there was a man''s firm curve, showing a slightly soft figure under the light. Gu Xi looked at him a little flustered, but he didn''t know what to do next.


    How to go on has become her problem now.


    If the game can return to the file, she will still come to this step without hesitation, but what should she do next?

 Chapter 120

    Chi Jingyao is very bad now. Only his back can see the ripple of emotion. It''s cold and inaccessible. In fact, Gu Xi wants to tell him that even if people all over the world don''t love him, even if he has no reputation and everything, she is still willing to continue to love him. Because she is so one track minded, there is no room for others in her eyes.


    But... Love can''t solve everything, just like now she has become a barrier to each other.


    Chi Jingyao chose to stay with her these days and handed over the company to Vice President Lin. will he face great trouble when he goes back.


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to think. Just the information just now has made her more and more confused. The figure that can be touched by one hand is the other shore that can''t be reached, the lover that can''t be obtained, and the love that can''t be broken.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you doing here?" a loud cry interrupted the quiet space, as if Gu Xi woke up at once. She turned to look at the stairs and saw that Jomo had appeared in her eyes wearing a hat and scarf.


    Since Jomo saw the picture of the ward on the altar, he decided to dress up in case he was sold by the "little nurse".


    Gu Gu breathed a sigh of relief. At least before the deadlock was broken, Jomo''s appearance saved her. She smiled, "you''re coming."


    Jomo holds a bunch of flowers, which can be regarded as visiting the patient, and puts them directly into Gu Xi''s hand. Then he finds Chi Jingyao standing at the other end and turning around to look at them.


    Of course Jomo knew Chi Jingyao was there, but he didn''t expect him to stand on the other side. He immediately took his hand on Gu Xi''s shoulder and said hello in a very regular way: "Hi, little nurse, long time no see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi was still in a very sad mood. Suddenly, he completely broke his work in this joke and almost laughed.


    Chi Jingyao ignored him and pointed to the ward, "go."


    Gu Xi nodded. She really couldn''t let Jomo stand outside all the time. She turned and walked towards the ward. Jomo followed and asked East and West. Of course, the main question was what happened to her and what happened to hematemesis.


    The question of vomiting blood was embarrassing. Gu Xi thought for a long time before answering: when the plane bumped, it suddenly shook his lungs.


    After that, she thought deeply about whether blood came out of her lungs.


    Jomo has no doubt, because Jomo doesn''t know medicine. He is a science and technology man. After entering the ward, he looked up and down the ward and sighed, "it''s worthy of being a little nurse. He can balance his contacts and handle such a good ward in this hospital."


    "..." Chi Jingyao, who followed him, was completely speechless. Finally, he had to pick his lips and fight back: "aren''t you busy at the end of the year?"


    Hearing this, Jomo immediately put a black line on his forehead and shook his head helplessly, "because filming takes up time, now I''m going crazy. But Xiaoxi is seriously injured. How can I not come to see her? It''s too unfair."


    "Although she doesn''t look like she''s seriously injured." looking back at Gu Xi sitting on the hospital bed with hot tea in hand, he turned to Chi Jingyao leaning against the wall, "it''s like you borrowed this ward for a holiday tryst."


    "Cough." Gu CuO interrupts him awkwardly. It''s really that Jomo doesn''t understand that she and Chi Jingyao have reached a difficult stage. This kind of similar words that say she has a good relationship with Chi Jingyao sound particularly harsh.


    "Since you know it''s a tryst, what are you doing here?"


    Jomer took off his scarf and hat and showed his fresh, clean and handsome face. "Haven''t you heard a word? Taking advantage of a woman''s injury is the best key to conquest. I''m here to make a light bulb."


    Gu Xi groaned, took a sip of hot tea and muttered, "it''s really time to come."


    What she wants to say is that Jomo''s visit has actually alleviated the situation between her and Chi Jingyao. It''s too late to thank him.


    Jomer gave full play to the role of the light bulb, smiled, sat on the only stool beside the bed, and looked at Gu Xi''s pale, unprovoked and slightly lost face. Although Gu Xi didn''t show it, Jomo could feel the struggle in her heart.


    Jomer thought she was sad about the cooked but flying duck, encouraged her and said, "since your Rookie Award has become famous, even if you can''t get this award, it will be very helpful to your future career development. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but it depends on misfortune. You have to believe that there will be good news next."


    Gu Xi smiled, "I''m looking forward to the good news."


    Jomo suddenly attached to her ear and said, "in fact, you''re not the worst. If you think about Chi Shaojie, he still won one less prize than Qin mo. I heard that he lost again in the wine fight with Qin Mo at the reception that day. When he went back, he just rolled around angrily."


    Gu Xi was stunned and suddenly giggled.


    Joe Mo was helpless. In order to make her laugh, he simply sold Chi Shaojie out. He didn''t know what Chi Shaojie looked like that night, so he talked nonsense.


    This scene fell in Chi Jingyao''s eyes. His eyes suddenly darkened. He hadn''t heard Gu Xi smile so happy for a long time. Almost in an instant, he remembered the lovely look of her lying on her arm with smiling eyes. Later, more and more times, I saw her crying.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly turned and walked out, and the door closed gently in his hand.


    Gu Xi was rubbing her eyes and laughing. Suddenly she stopped, and her face was gradually lonely. Even if Jomo is around, his look is fleeting, but he can''t escape Jomo''s eyes. He is particularly helpless to lift his lips and quietly look at the quiet and indifferent woman in front of him.


    Although she seems to be careless every day, it''s not a smart behavior. "Difficult to get confused" is now philosophy of the life of the many people, but no one can do it. In the face of the troubled world outside, she can completely ignore it. Even if she shoots at the same time, she is also blocked from the website she never logs in.


    So she can live freely and thoughtlessly, because that''s not what she cares about at all. For those who attacked her, in addition to hindering her career, they did not hinder her mood.


    This is not what ordinary women can do, at least not in the entertainment industry. If she is constantly caught up in the waves, any brokerage company will choose to hold a press conference to turn everything around step by step, or make her more popular in the hearts of the people.


    Sometimes she can not be a winner in performance, but she can also be a leader in popularity. But Gu Xi didn''t choose this, or she didn''t care about these things at all.


    Play your own play, love your own people and live your own life. Joe Mo, Chi Shaojie, Cui Xie and Yunhe, all these people who have passed important traces in their lives, are nothing more than passers-by. Even those who have hurt her, she has not even argued or fought. Every passer-by is nothing more than a passer-by, and has never left a heavier mark at all.


    From the beginning, Jomo deliberately wanted to muddy the water, that is, to see Gu Xi''s performance in the muddy water. No matter how noisy it is outside, no matter how dark the water becomes, she is like the one who stays out of the matter and always follows Chi Jingyao unswervingly. This makes Jomo even feel a little frustrated. Maybe Yunhe will feel very sad.


    To put it better, her philosophy of life is a bit of a realm; It''s hard to say. It''s really hard to reconcile and lack of heart.


    From this point, Gu Xi''s lack of heart may also be a bit like Chi Jingyao''s weightlifting. Your combination punches out and a ball of cotton comes in front of you. And her crying, willfulness and heartbreak are all for one person. Others can''t hurt or stimulate her at all.


    How happy this man is


    Of course, Joe Mo doesn''t think he is a good man. Although he hasn''t done anything too much, it''s normal for men to love women. If a woman''s heart is not in him, there''s no need to force it.


    He specially took Gu Xi to the high-level reception that day. There were three purposes in the past:


    One purpose is to test Chi Jingyao''s attitude. Of course, the second purpose is to sound an alarm for Gu Xi. Even if it is love, you can''t be so absent-minded. Don''t think you can come together with love. Even if you have only this man in your eyes, you still need to pay attention to everything around him. This is not your career and can be ignored, That''s enough to destroy your love and this apple you want.


    Of course, the third purpose is also Jomo''s own selfishness. If Chi Jingyao is not stimulated and Gu Xi withdraws, he can enjoy his success. Therefore, he asks Gu Xi to wear that sexy dress, which is nothing more than to achieve his purpose of cruising around the periphery but never leaving the organization.


    Seeing her look, it was obviously for this man again. Jomo couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with Chi Jingyao?"


    Although he had foresight, he even gave Gu Xi a preventive shot. Obviously, these problems have begun to be exposed gradually.


    Gu Xi knows that Jomo has other thoughts about himself, so no matter what good friend he says, she knows that as long as he has other thoughts, there can be no so-called pure feelings. Just like Jomo, although she has been helping herself, she still doesn''t dare to get too close to avoid problems.


    At this time, Gu Xi''s struggle in her heart reached the peak, and finally compromised. She has always been like this under her helplessness. Maybe she can listen to other people''s advice, but whether to do it or not is also her own decision.


    Gu Xi looked at Jomo''s face as white as jade and said, "I don''t know how to explain the current state. Maybe I''m too naive. I used to think that as long as there was love, but now I find that there are many unsolvable problems with love. Now I have become a drag on him, which is something I''ve never thought of..."

 Chapter 121

    Jomo looked at her quietly and replied to her for a long time, "do you think Chi Jingyao worked hard for you?"


    Gu Xi''s face gradually turned white. He was working hard for himself, but not for what she wanted. There were still many urgent things to be solved in his family, but it was not the time to integrate her.


    A chess piece is in disorder and loses the game. She is still the chess piece like chicken ribs. It''s inappropriate to put it anywhere, so she chose to put it in the dark from the beginning, so that she won''t be found by the enemy or become an attack target.


    Joe sighed silently. There may be such a single-minded, thoughtless and out of tune actor these days. He couldn''t find such an accurate explanation anywhere, so he couldn''t help her. Finally, he said faintly: "listen to my advice. Since you have become his drag, try to be his help."


    "En?" Gu Xi didn''t understand. He was a little stunned for a moment, and Jomo slapped himself. "I''m the only one to excuse and find a way for my rival in love."


    Gu Xi bit her lips and hung her head. "I''m sorry... I''ll think about it myself."


    Jomer stroked her hair and his voice softened, "Xiao Xi, do you know that I really want to be the only man in your eyes? This man is really too happy, but Chi Jingyao can''t give you what you want. His family background, his parents, his commitment and his sense of responsibility are all on his shoulders. You can''t expect him to give up everything and be with you."


    Of course Gu Xi knows. These things don''t need to be said by Jomo. Her heart is like a mirror.


    And jomer is still persuading, "if you still want to continue with him, you have to bear to be the woman behind him. He can never give you in his life. I can give it to you, you know?"


    Jomo is still attacking his heart, and Gu Xi holds his quilt tightly with both hands.


    The man standing outside the door clearly heard, but he still let Jomo say.


    "I know what you mean... Anything can be transferred, but love can''t." Gu Xi''s small voice answered slowly in the room.


    Before that, if Chi Jingyao didn''t tell her those secret things, her heart was full of holes and survived, but it was still for such a man. Her eyes gradually moved to the door where she lived together. Through the crack in the door, you can even see Chi Jingyao''s back. There are three people in a world, but there is endless loneliness.


    Jomo''s lips burst into a speechless bitter smile. Sure enough, the combined fist was moved with emotion and reason, but it still couldn''t shake her unwavering heart. It seems that no one can separate her and Chi Jingyao unless her heart is dead.


    Jomer patted his legs, got up, went to the window and looked at the still snow outside.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    Gu Xi answered.


    "What I just said can only be said there. Whether I can understand it depends on you. Because I don''t want you to do that for him, although I know you may try."


    Qiaomo sees courage clearly. If Gu Xi doesn''t have courage, he probably won''t let Chi Jingyao like her so much.


    If the lover is unforgettable only once, Gu Xi doesn''t want to end with this regret.


    She sat there thinking. Jomo went out and was not surprised to see Chi Jingyao. After greeting, Jomo, who never smoked, asked Chi Jingyao for a cigarette.


    Gu Xi sat upright on the hospital bed and didn''t move. She was thinking about the method Jomo told her - since you have become his drag, try to be his help.


    Jomo clearly doesn''t know the whirlpool inside Chi''s house, but she knows that if one day Lin Mei embarrasses Chi Jingyao on both sides of his reputation and makes him unable to choose between brotherhood, Chi Jingyao must have a card in his hand. No matter where he goes, this card can make him rise again and invincible.


    Because Chi Jingyao is not incompetent, he has lost everything. As long as he still has a gun in his hand, he will still recapture his own country.


    Gu Xi seems to have a clue. The well-known company is a brokerage company gradually on the right track with Chi Shaojie as the core, so even if the commercial dispute between Lin Mei and Chi Jingyao is put on the table, the brother may have no choice but to choose his mother. What about Yunhe...? Yunhe is also a actress pulled up by Chi Jingyao. What about Gu Xi?


    Gu Xi is still just a newcomer, but even the newcomer award has been lost. Can she really stand in the spotlight and become a proud actress of Chi Jingyao? Now she doesn''t even know whether it is feasible or not. She is doing the worst calculation for all things, and if so, Jomo is right. Chi Jingyao really needs a help, and she really hopes to help herself Can no longer be a drag.


    Her eyebrows frowned slightly. Gu Xi suddenly covered her face and lowered her head. She was making the most difficult and difficult decision in her life. Once she chose to change, she must make herself gorgeous and turn around and become the pride of heaven on the stage, not now. Everything doesn''t matter.


    What to do... Does she really want to do this?


    The moon is as cool as water, lightly sprinkled on her body, which is a painful decision. Fingertips gradually skimmed over the mobile phone screen, and looked sad. Every minute in the past passed through my heart. This time, the choice is particularly important.


    2 months and 10 days, 63 days, 3780 hours, 226800 minutes, 13608000 seconds... Is it still very long?


    The mobile phone suddenly received a text message: I''ll go first. There are still many things in the company. I''m satisfied to see that you''re all right. If you have anything to say to me, don''t mind so much.


    Joe Mo''s appearance and departure were short, but he was like a catalyst to reverse the possible deadlock. Gu Xi sometimes really doesn''t understand whether he is Chi Jingyao''s friend or rival in love. Why should he help them at this time? Obviously, he doesn''t need to do so


    Glancing at the time, it''s December 31. It''s the new year after today. Don''t ask her why she cares about these details, but suddenly she jumped down foolishly, Gu Xi pushed the door and went out. Chi Jingyao stood outside the door. Almost at the moment she opened the door, both of them were stunned.


    Gu Xi leaned slightly and let him in.


    Chi Jingyao went in. She was behind him and asked softly, "is Jomo gone?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi walked back to her hospital bed and sat down. She still likes this bed recently. After all, she can face the window and see the scenery outside. Turning her head and looking at Chi Jingyao standing in place, she gently patted the position beside her, "come and sit down."


    The man''s warm feeling came from the touch of his arm. Gu Xi was stiff and gently leaned her head over. It was only a simple action, but it made her heart come true.


    So


    Slowly closing his eyes, Gu Xi whispered, "have you decided?"


    This question she asked before and now is already in two states of mind. After being indifferent, she can ask it more smoothly. After waiting for a long time, Chi Jingyao said: "my father likes her very much. But..."


    Two consecutive encounters are no longer a simple signal. No matter how stupid you are, you can see the hidden meaning.


    now I see. After hearing this answer, there was a burst of unspeakable jealousy at the bottom of my heart. Gu Xi stood up and walked to Chi Jingyao. Instead, he stopped the exit of the next sentence, smiled and said, "new talent award, I want my award back."


    "Yes."


    "Then I want to be a popular actress, just like Yunhe." Gu Xi made another request.


    Chi Jingyao knew that Gu Xi was not such a girl. If he had not stood outside the door and heard that, how could he not know that what Gu Xi mentioned was nothing more than for himself.


    "You are hopelessly stupid."


    "Really...?"


    Gu Xi quietly looked at his face like a knife, slowly stretched out his right hand, gently stroked his face, and finally fell down and put it on his shoulder. This kind of love... She would rather give up her principles than become a drag on him. She should not let him have nothing because of herself, so she can only accept all unfairness and strive to change her current situation.


    For his own sake, he has put down many principles. Just like now, if he goes back, he will face a lot of trouble. Lin Mei''s brother, Vice President Lin, will temporarily manage the company, which will cause some moths. Gu Xi can''t imagine at all, so he had to propose, "the snow stops, go back tomorrow, don''t delay time with me."


    His waist was gently hugged, and then his body was held into Chi Jingyao''s hand. Maybe he never thought that Gu Xi was willing to do so. It was time that slipped away from his fingers countless times, but only Gu Xi never left. Looking back three years ago, she was just a glimpse. Who could have thought that she would appear again three years later.


    He once thought about tying her around, and didn''t hesitate to use a ten-year contract to slowly tie the two people together.


    He is not a good man because he can''t give her everything she wants. The appellation in the mobile phone is like a needle on the back. How cold and thin Ren Jingyao is, it also touches the ice cold that can''t be shaken. That''s why he told her some facts, not to make her forgive herself, but to make her worth sharing.


    No one has nothing to ask for. Gu Xi, even if he wants to get back the Rookie Award and win more popularity, he is still for himself.


    "Girl..."


    Gu Xi''s eyes are like autumn water and his lips float slightly, "I really like you calling me like this."


    Suddenly she was still a little hurt and said, "even so, you have hurt me. You don''t trust me."


    Then he sat down beside him. Gu Xi changed his thinking look and said to himself, "forget it, it''s meaningless to mention it again. Don''t misunderstand me in the future?"


    She can bear the abuse of the world as long as he believes in himself. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao finally stopped talking to her so unkindly, but responded with a "well, good".

 Chapter 122

    Gu Xi was relieved. She believed that Chi Jingyao would not do that kind of thing that day. In fact, she was embarrassed to tell him that after being misunderstood by him, she stood on the overpass and looked at the lights of thousands of homes. It was a happy scene. She even had an impulse to jump from above.


    Fortunately, everything is over


    Jomo said that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Perhaps the biggest change is that Chi Jingyao has faded the sharp edges and corners, so that she can see the gentle breath, which is always with her.


    This change is not a little bit of running in, which has only been rewarded so far.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly said, "let me see that message."


    "Eh?" Gu Xi was stunned. He immediately subconsciously took his mobile phone and hid it behind his back, "what... What text message?"


    Of course she didn''t know that Chi Jingyao had already seen the message and thought about it for a long time. It seems that when she vented that day, she accidentally said what she had received the message. So Chi Jingyao wants to have a look. It seems to be a normal reaction.


    But how could Gu Xi show him such a shameful text message? He stepped back several steps and said with a dry smile, "it''s all in the past. I don''t care."


    "I care." Chi Jingyao moved his eyebrows and eyes, just hooked his arm, and pulled Gu Xi back from the windowsill, "bring it."


    Gu Xi held his cell phone tightly and stammered, "I don''t think it''s right."


    "What''s wrong?" the man in the moonlight killed Gu Xi in a word and couldn''t resist.


    Of course not! She wrote her name as her husband. It''s a great shame to start YY before she got married. What''s more, if the hopeless possibility suddenly lights up to reality, it''s even more cruel.


    Gu Xi groaned, then bowed his head and thought of an explanation: "forget it, don''t make your family unhappy because of this kind of thing..."


    Looking at Chi Jingyao with pleading eyes, she just asked him to save face or memories for herself. If she really had to release them, she might not leave any of them, but delete them cleanly.


    Gu Xi looked at it eagerly. He didn''t breathe until he nodded and agreed. Slowly moved back to him. In order to distract Chi Jingyao, she had to make a strange move. She sat by the bed, lay down, rolled to the other side and set aside half a bed. "Did you sleep hard on the bench a few days ago? I''ll give you half."


    "It''s nice to have you by my side tonight for the new year." he continued to use his ecstasy to try to make him forget the message.


    "Next year, we will still be together." Gu Xi''s eyes bent and smiled happily.


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao had no movement, Gu Xi made another move, "I can watch TV."


    Touch the remote control next to her and turn on the TV. The new year''s party is just playing. The major TV stations are also trying to grab ratings and staged a star ceremony. Gu Xi adjusted several stations. Tomato station actually has Qin Mo, so she put down the remote control and began to listen to Qin Mo sing.


    Holding his face, supporting his cheek and showing the star eye mode of fans, although he didn''t speak, he finally succeeded in reversing his decline and asked Chi Jingyao to take off his coat and lie down next to her.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t do anything else, but always followed the latest progress of the post with his mobile phone. Once there were other signs, he immediately tried to pull the topic back.


    Gu Xi was still watching the new year''s Eve party. Suddenly he saw that there was no sound around him, so he glanced curiously. Sure enough, Chi Jingyao manipulated this post behind the scenes. No wonder Jomo shouted "little nurse" as soon as he saw him.


    It was that account. Martin surprised her, so he asked, "isn''t Martin Yunhe''s account?"


    "Well," he replied casually, "in order to prevent the IP address from being found out, Martin still let Yunhe operate."


    "But Yunhe doesn''t like me?" Gu Xi wanted to break his head because of this.


    "You vomited blood and plane accident, which aroused the common hatred of a company artist, so she did things from the standpoint of the company."


    Yeah. This year''s Golden Horse Award is well-known. One of her artists won the newcomer award and was finally awarded to others by the organizing committee. In the aspect of consistent external, Yunhe is unlikely to turn his elbow out.


    Later, Chi Jingyao also told her about a small thing that happened that day. Before the Golden Horse Rookie Award, Chi Jingyao went out of the auditorium because he answered the phone. There were only Chi Shaojie and Yunhe. When they heard Gu Xi''s name reported, Yunhe also intended to go forward to collect it, but Chi Shaojie held it down and asked her to calm down a little. Don''t worry.


    The well-known staff failed to communicate with the organizing committee, and Chi Jingyao never appeared in time, so the organizing committee decided to award the award to others.


    Yunhe beat his chest and feet angrily at that time. Although she scolded Gu Xi more at that time, she thought she deliberately didn''t go to the scene to receive the award because of her willfulness.


    This is why she is willing to take out the number of Martin to help Gu Xi hype.


    Didn''t Chi Jingyao say that. If you want to compete, you have to fight openly in the performance. Yunhe has won the best newcomer. Gu Xi shouldn''t have lost this best newcomer. So they tied.


    After listening to Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi suddenly felt some emotion. She didn''t feel that Yunhe hated. Even if she designed to frame herself, she didn''t provoke her own blood, probably because she believed in Yunhe''s nature. Even later, there were no more superfluous words between them. Gu Xi didn''t choose to be the enemy face to face, but there was still a chance.


    Although Yunhe is terrible and thoughtful, she will not be a brainless woman like Fu Yao. She will wake up after all. It seems that Chi Jingyao''s method of pruning branches has played some role.


    Chi Jingyao turned over his post on his mobile phone for a while. He felt almost ready, so he sent Yu Xiao a text message: C.


    One letter, concise and clear.


    Gu Xi looked around in the clouds. Did President Chi operate the guidance of public opinion like this?


    She asked, "what does C mean..."


    "Plan C can start directly, you don''t understand."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xi suddenly became very sharp: "that Yunhe is Martin. Yu Xiao goes to implement scheme C, you''re just a little nurse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now it''s all plan C. was there plan a and plan B before? However, it seems that Yu Xiao is very popular now. He is helping Chi Jingyao deal with everything. It seems that he has been promoted to a real secretary.


    Gu Xi wants to look at Chi Jingyao''s mobile phone. He doesn''t hide it, but puts it in the middle and asks her to brush the discussion / altar in her hand. After watching for a while, Gu Xi found that there were people behind her who were talking for herself. Some even took out her most classic clip in the drama of picking stars and the mutual PK with the later winner.


    Chi Jingyao glanced and said, "go back to the home page."


    Gu Xi nodded and clicked the back button. Sure enough, the PK paragraph was also carried out separately and put in a separate post on the home page.


    When she brushed it again, she found that several special posts were listed for discussion, including one calling on the Golden Horse Award to return the award to its owner. The time period is different, the IP is different, and even on the eve of the new year''s Eve, there is a lot of speculation, and there may even be many people watching the party while upholding justice.


    Gu Xi even looked at someone in tears and said angrily: think of the little girl''s new year. Others were eating, watching TV and playing computer, but she lost the trophy and was still lying in the hospital. Thank you for your peace of mind!


    She said in her heart that she was not miserable. At least Chi Jingyao accompanied her, and she was very happy to spend the suffering period. Besides, everyone was defending justice for her. It was a rare gesture to help her in the end, which made her particularly flattered. After all, there were few good words on the Internet before.


    Just as she leaned against Chi Jingyao''s shoulder to brush the discussion / altar, a person''s name suddenly appeared on the mobile phone screen: Lu Wan. She called.


    Gu Xi hesitated and handed back his mobile phone to Chi Jingyao, "your phone."


    Chi Jingyao looked at the caller''s name and gave a slight meal, but he still picked it up.


    Although Gu Xi can almost look down on it, she can even think about it, and she has warned herself that she will still feel some discomfort when she meets something serious. The sadness in her heart gradually spread until she heard Lu Wan over there saying, "Jing Yao, my father and mother are waiting for you to go home for the new year. They are so busy."


    When Gu Xi heard her talking about her father and mother, she was a little sad, lowered her eyes and slid into the quilt. Although it was an advanced ward, the bed was not big, even if it was sideways, it still needed to be close to her. Of course, she knows that Chi Jingyao must follow his parents'' wishes now, especially in the troubled times. So Lu Wan is a smart woman. She knows that sometimes she doesn''t necessarily need to conquer a man. As long as she conquers his parents, it''s a turnaround.


    Chi Jingyao said, "well."


    Chi Jingyao likes to jump monosyllabic words. Gu Xi knows very well. Usually he didn''t give himself less such an answer, so Lu Wan basically didn''t receive it all unexpectedly, and then asked, "when will you come back?"


    Chi Jingyao Yu Guang glimpsed the calm look on Gu Xi''s face. She seemed to be in a daze.


    "Not sure yet."


    "So..." Lu Wan bumped into the iron plate.


    Gu Xi suddenly held her cheek. She remembered that when she faced this man, she was basically abused with blood all over her face every time. If she could choke, she didn''t want to speak again after growing up for half an hour. Later, she was used to being speechless on the phone, but still in a static mode. Even if she turned on the machine and didn''t speak, she would feel very happy.


    Lu Wan and Chi Jingyao should have known each other for a long time. Why does she suddenly start to agree and don''t give up now? Is it difficult to find a sense of crisis and try to bind the golden turtle son-in-law through his parents. These days, even if you are a good match, you have to find a right and outstanding one. Gu Xi certainly believes how excellent Chi Jingyao is in their generation.


    So Lu Wan was not defeated by the cold words, but continued to say.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t hang up and listened quietly.

 Chapter 123

    Gu Xi lay beside him, suddenly got up, walked to the bench with a water glass, and stared at the opposite scene.


    She knew Chi Jingyao was trying to be gentle, because if he didn''t like listening to the phone, he might hang up immediately. At the beginning, he treated himself like this. Even if he was unwilling to answer, he would listen patiently.


    This state, however, made Gu Gu a little jealous. She was a little upset. She bowed her head, drank some water, got up and looked for something to do. Later, she stood by the window and fiddled with the green plants on the windowsill. She deliberately didn''t stay nearby to listen to the Almost lovers'' dialogue, but stood by the window to wake herself up with the leaked cool wind.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly said, "Lu Wan."


    Gu Xi''s body was slightly on one side. Finally, he couldn''t help it. His ears followed him long.


    "I don''t like people who deceive themselves. You know what''s going on on Christmas Eve?"


    This is the longest sentence Chi Jingyao said on the phone just now. Lu Wan was almost stunned in an instant. Of course she knows. With Gu Xi''s character, she may finally tell Chi Jingyao about it. But the situation was so rigid at that time, and I heard that she had an accident in the hospital and was still in hospital. Should he have no time to know?


    Lu Wan was very angry. Since the opening day of the hotel, Chi Jingyao came to the party with Gu Xi as a female companion. In order to try the woman''s position in his heart, she specially found a reason to take chi Jingyao away. At that time, he also agreed to take her to the scene with his father at the year-end senior reception, This made Lu Wan estimate his discretion in his heart.


    As a result, Chi Jingyao opened a room with Gu Xi in his hotel that night. This made Lu Wan, who learned the news from the front desk at that time, feel like eating a fly.


    She gave Chi Jingyao a VIP membership card, but she never meant to let him sleep with other women. Of course, Lu Wan is a smart man. How can there be no women around him for such a powerful role in the entertainment industry as Chi Jingyao? As for sleeping with a actress, it is an open secret.


    Therefore, Lu Wan automatically regarded Gu Xi as a sleeping actress who gave her life in exchange for what she wanted. Naturally, in the end, she didn''t take it as an important thing to inform Chi Jingyao''s parents.


    But today, it is different. Lu Wan could see Gu Xi''s position in Chi Jingyao''s heart, and could feel the feelings between the two people, which was not what she imagined. It was because of the sense of crisis and urgency that she had to speed up her steps to capture her parents.


    She knew that the Chi family had to choose the right daughter-in-law, and as long as she could make the two elders happy, her family background was not a problem at all.


    Chi Jingyao had obviously calmed down and doubted her, but Lu Wan was very helpful in this matter and didn''t even worry about problems at all.


    She smiled, "Christmas Eve? I asked you to chase that girl that day, but I''ve never done anything to stop you."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak.


    Lu Wan knew that he was waiting for his following, so he sighed, "if you want to say this, don''t blame me. Do you think I will know the opening / locking password of your mobile phone? Of course, it was made by your own relatives. They don''t like that girl, but they can''t blame others."


    Gu Xi didn''t hear Lu Wan''s answer clearly. She stood far away and could only hear the subtle voice inside. Obviously, Lu Wan was answering the question of Christmas Eve, but she knew that even if Lu Wan did it, she couldn''t stop her progress. This woman has successfully let Chi Jingyao''s parents do their own backing.


    Time is walking minute by minute, but the sky outside is not completely dark. It may be because it happened to be December 31. Many people gathered outside the ward of Wuyang hospital.


    On the TV behind, the host is counting down the numbers, ten, nine, eight, seven, six... Three, two, one! Happy New Year! Thousands of lights and fireworks were in full bloom, and the whole Wuyang was submerged in the noise of the New Year bell.


    Gu Xi quietly looked at the clear moon outside the sky, and a happy new year came from behind.


    The phone didn''t hang up. Lu Wan asked Chi Jingyao to accompany her for the new year.


    Gu Xi suddenly felt so lonely.


    Fireworks are perishable, from lighting to blooming, but gorgeous moments, like meteors across the sky, gradually disappear in the black night.


    Chi Jingyao hung up the phone. Gu Xi slowly turned around and immediately pulled out an indifferent smile, "happy new year."


    "Happy new year."


    Gu Xi drank water. "Do you want tea? I''ll pour you water."


    "Just drink yours."


    Gu Xi handed the cup in his hand, sat back to him, tilted his head on his shoulder and asked, "is Lu Wan''s family very powerful?"


    In fact, she also knows that people like Lu Wan who can enter the eyes of Chi Jingyao''s parents must have a rich family background. Moreover, she also owns a hotel club that only operates for rich businessmen and celebrities. Even Chi Jingyao''s harsh father can deal with the attributes of social flowers, which is obviously not an ordinary woman.


    Chi Jingyao simply responded "yes", but obviously he didn''t want to talk deeply. After drinking water, he fastened her waist with one hand and rubbed it gently on her head, "does it still hurt?"


    Gu Xi''s low back injury is an old disease. Unexpectedly, the performer was injured and accidentally bumped into him when he jumped off the city tower. Now the low back injury is the same as the little donkey in his head. He comes here from time to time.


    She didn''t take it as one thing, that is, it hurts occasionally. It doesn''t matter most of the time. Reaching out and grabbing the big palm on his waist, Gu Xi frowned and muttered softly, "can you not like Lu Wan... Or, or don''t be so gentle..."


    The poor man asked, and even his eyes bent an arc.


    Chi Jingyao stopped for a few seconds. His voice was much softer than before. "I''m very gentle to her?"


    Whether he is gentle or not depends on his feelings, but at least he wouldn''t treat Lu Wan like this before. But Gu Xi felt that she was too careful. Besides, if someone else really became the candidate for the daughter-in-law of the Chi family, she didn''t know how many times more expensive it was than herself. How could she talk about it.


    However, Chi Jingyao''s really gentle voice just now intoxicated Gu Cuo. His eyes bent again, but he had a deep smile. He gently clicked with one hand in his heart, "I know..."


    Gu Xi blurted out inexplicably, "you have me in your heart."


    With that, she was stunned. Almost subconsciously, she wanted to stop Chi Jingyao''s mouth for fear that he refuted herself.


    The wrist was pulled down by Chi Jingyao. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. They had no choice when they walked into today''s shape. There is no plain happiness in the world. His road is full of thorns. She has no iron in her hands. She has to cut through thorns, but she has to walk hard.


    Regret it


    no


    In Gu Xi''s dictionary, at least there is never regret. If you really regret, it''s that the time spent together is too short. She should disarm and surrender earlier.


    So she answered seriously, "if only you had seduced me three years ago."


    Looking at the expression of the drum steamed stuffed bun face, Chi Jingyao''s answer was also very serious and serious, "do you want to hear the truth or lie."


    Gu Xi had no confidence. He hesitated and said, "the truth is good..."


    "Three years ago, you probably had two donkeys in your head, which was not very interesting."


    "Oh, it''s not easy for me to raise a dead head after three years." Gu Xi expressed regret.


    But she immediately asked, "you are not interested in raising two heads. Are you interested in keeping one alive?"


    The chattering little mouth was sealed / locked, which no longer gave her any chance to continue to sell stupidity, and the wet smell came to her face.


    Well


    Gu Xi''s brain seemed to be broken and exploded a fireworks. She immediately reached out to stop it and stammered, "window, window..."


    Chi Jingyao raised his body, stretched out his tongue and licked the residual saliva on his lips. The water chestnut was slightly hooked. With this move, Gu Xi''s cold and serious face suddenly became full of demonism, which made Gu Xi crazy.


    It was quiet outside the window. After 12 a.m. on January 1, Wuyang had fallen into a quiet moment. Even outside the ward, there was only a light and cool moonlight.


    It was the end of another long kiss. Gu Xi opened her eyes and looked at Chi Jingyao''s eyes. What she liked most was the moment when she reached her feet and hugged each other. This kind of happiness would not be brought to her by anyone. No matter how far he was from himself, only this moment, he really belonged to himself.


    Chi Jingyao first regained consciousness. He took a deep breath and raised his upper body, "your injury should rest."


    Gu Xi first held his hand around his chest and said with a crimson face, "I... I want..."

 Chapter 124

    Not only is there an uncontrollable impulse in his body, but Gu Xi also feels that Chi Jingyao wants to be urgent. Since he wants it all, why bother to stop.


    It''s only a week away, but I feel separated for a long time. She and he are always like this. It seems that they have been dating for a long time, but the last time they meet is actually only a few days. It''s just your own home. His house. Or the office. Otherwise, she wouldn''t calculate it in seconds. It''s like a lifetime.


    Chi Jingyao paused, and his eyes showed some exploration, "girl?"


    His girl was very active this time. She got up when she was talking. She jumped out of bed to pull the curtains, ran to the door to lock the door, and finally took her own dry towel from the bathroom and put it on the bed. She sat firmly in his arms. Then she said, "yes, it''s OK."


    There is tension on her little face, and her eyelashes are like feather fans. She can''t see the look in her eyes under the light. Just her series of small actions of throwing her arms and giving her a hug have made men want to push her down immediately.


    "What do you want?" Chi Jingyao''s voice seemed to penetrate the soul''s vibration, pushing her little clarity to disappear.


    Gu Xi blushed and straightened up. With only such a simple action, she was pushed confused. Fell on the bed.


    "Cold?" Chi Jingyao saw her body trembling under the air, so he covered her with a quilt under her body.


    Gu Xi shook her head and whispered, "you haven''t been so gentle to me..."


    Chi Jingyao''s corner was slightly hooked, and the regretful ending slowly overflowed, "is it?"


    His slow as warm water behavior made Gu Xi''s small face red, and his toes curled together. He looked at Chi Jingyao at a loss.


    Although Chi Jingyao never said it, his warm treatment has made her weak and paralyzed. The excited emotion has always spread back and forth in her body, making her body hot like a high fever, and her brain seems to be confused and confused.


    Gu Xi came back and recited Chi Jingyao''s name in a small voice, which fell to the bottom of her heart and became the annotation of the two words on the mobile phone. Although she had seen through and understood it, she was still a little unwilling in the end - her body and mind are rarely consistent, but they don''t belong to each other after all. Fate is no longer a joke given to her by God. It''s cruel to push her back to him again and again, but take him away from himself.


    The feeling of wet Ru suddenly rushed to her lower part. Gu Xi almost woke up in an instant. He desperately covered the cool place with one hand and said nervously: "no, no..."


    Chi Jingyao put his hand on her hand and said a dirty joke, "or if you want to come by yourself, I can have a look."


    Gu Xi''s face was bitter and trembled and loosened.


    Has Chi Jingyao been kicked in the head by a donkey today? Ashamed, Gu Xi had covered her face and didn''t know how to say well, but she didn''t dare to stop again until a pair of glasses were placed next to her pillow


    Out of the bathroom, Gu Xi almost limply climbed to the bed after taking a bath, and Chi Jingyao wiped himself with a towel. Zi walked next to her, half hugged her in his arms and covered their bodies with a quilt. The bed was not big. Gu Xi leaned over and looked at Chi Jingyao blankly.


    "What?"


    Gu Xi shook her head in a hurry. She didn''t know her current mood. She just wanted to hold each other tightly. However, after calming down, she still said, "tomorrow, oh, no, let''s leave the hospital today?"


    Chi Jingyao turned on his mobile phone, looked at the red post and said, "it''s almost time to leave the hospital for a press conference."


    "Eh? Do you want to hold a press conference?" Gu Xi didn''t know the joints, so he had to ask, "is it not good to play the weak and win awards?"


    "You don''t need to be weak, play at your usual level."


    Gu Xi thought for a moment and answered, "aren''t you afraid I''ll make a funny press conference?"


    Chi Jingyao paused. "If you''re so stupid, you''ll continue to be hospitalized for your brain."


    Gummer.


    Suddenly, Chi Jingyao''s cell phone rang again. Gu Xi glanced at it and immediately said sour: "women in love are really incomprehensible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I must have nightmares in the middle of the night, so I can''t sleep and want to talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or I want you to keep your cell phone on so that she can sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, this is my trick, but she is definitely the same!"


    Chi Jingyao turned to get the phone.


    Gu Xi was suddenly in a hurry, grabbed his wrist and said softly, "don''t answer her phone when you''re around me? I''ll be sad..."


    After the telephone rang for a long time, Chi Jingyao cut it off and said faintly, "it''s off."


    Obviously, they are communicating. Today, Gu Xi actually feels that she is a third party. This cognition makes her lie down in tears and laughter. When she closes her eyes, she feels the warmth of hugging herself and gradually closes her eyes.


    Forget your troubles. He doesn''t have much time, and how much time does she have?


    If you want to stand in front of people and become an ace in the film world, where can you get it overnight. Yunhe hasn''t won the title of film queen for so many years. She doesn''t know if she can do it, but she has no choice for Chi Jingyao''s career.


    It was the fetter of fate that refused to let go of her concern for Chi Jingyao, and layers of heart defense were stripped off like an onion, leaving only a sincere heart.


    So she has no way out. She must move forward bravely and can no longer live so heartless.


    The next day, Gu Xi, who came down from the plane trembling, almost walked a few steps and her legs were trembling. Of course, this was not done, but the shadow of the plane accident. She began to hold Chi Jingyao''s hand from the moment she stepped on the plane until she stepped off the plane. Her whole body was like a person coming out of the water, sweating everywhere.


    The plane accident still had a great impact on her. After all, this is a very dangerous situation. If the danger is not eliminated in time, she may really die.


    So before, she thought she belonged to Fuda. Now when she thinks about it, it seems that it is still the case. Otherwise, ordinary people would have died in this unfortunate accident. At least there is no real accident in the plane accident, the awards are lost, and we are trying to get them back. When our feelings are gone, we are still struggling to maintain them. Everything is as peaceful as the surface, but there is also an undercurrent.


    Chi Jingyao is talking to Yu Xiao on the phone and explains that he has arrived in city A.


    Yu xiaolike''s reply: the press conference has been arranged, waiting for the protagonist to come.


    Gu Xi stood beside him, his mind suddenly numb, so fast? She shrank in her scarf, and the cold air in her mouth expressed that the recent weather had entered zero. Even Chi Jingyao''s hand was cold enough. She asked, "I''m in such a bad state today. Do you really want to directly participate in the press conference?"


    There was a drunken dream in the ward, and she was worried about the turbulence on the plane. She felt that she must not only be pale, but also be floating when walking. With such a bear appearance, it must be very ugly to attend the press conference.


    But Chi Jingyao glanced at her and said, "I just want you to be kind to win sympathy."


    Gu Xi didn''t quite understand Chi Jingyao''s meaning. Since he didn''t let his righteous indignation or show weakness and sympathy, why did he make himself so embarrassed to attend


    After taking back her luggage, Chi Jingyao took it for her and walked side by side. Although he didn''t know his intention, Gu Xi didn''t say much until he saw the shadow of the driver. He immediately released his hand and returned to the mode of a small artist, following behind Chi Jingyao.


    The driver who came to pick them up was the one who sent them home last time. He had a spectrum in his heart. When he saw Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao appear together, he didn''t show any abnormality. Instead, he picked up his luggage and said with a smile, "President Chi really walked for several days on this business trip."


    "HMM. go directly to the ys International Center." Chi Jingyao explained his destination and looked sideways. "Get in the car and tell you the main things of the press conference."


    "OK..."

 Chapter 125

    Chi Jingyao means that this press conference only needs to show that she usually doesn''t care and is easy-going. After all, Gu Xi has rarely really participated in a press conference only for herself since the Internet turmoil, and her trend has become a mystery in the eyes of many media and Internet users.


    If Gu Xi is too radical and only wants to give the responsibility to the Golden Horse Award, it may be difficult for the public to like it; Of course, if she shows weakness and pretends to be bitter, she will still be accused of deliberately doing it. If you are careless, it is very likely to be questioned by many people and think that this is a conspiracy.


    Therefore, in order to avoid these situations, she''d better behave decently and be neither humble nor arrogant.


    To put it better, modern people still appreciate calm people. No matter what mistakes you make, they will slowly turn into favors over time.


    Chi Jingyao has only one point for Gu Xi: keep your heartless style, continue to be calm and calm, and no matter what the media asks, just say what you really think.


    Gu Xi "Ao" said, "I want the newcomer award!"


    The back of the head was patted gently. Chi Jingyao said, "the little donkey is making trouble again?"


    Gu Xi pouted slightly and leaned against Chi Jingyao''s shoulder. "I know. I''ll do well. Let me sleep first."


    When the driver saw all this from the rearview mirror, he was really surprised. Not to mention how natural the communication between the two people was, it was admirable that she was always so natural to Chi, who has always been able to avoid others.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t push away, just let her lean against her. Later, seeing that she was uncomfortable sleeping, he moved his lower arm. Gu Xi''s body slipped down and lay on his leg to continue sleeping.


    The driver closed his eyes and focused on driving, but his heart was particularly shocked. He used to think that the two of them were the objects of the hidden rules commonly known in the performing arts circle, and each took what he needed, but today, if he looked carefully, it was clearly not the case... Of course, he also knew the reason why the company sent him today, because he sent it himself last time, and Chi Jingyao must have kept silent, so the old driver just glanced at it and stopped talking.


    Today, ys International Center is a little busy, because the famous media suddenly sent a lot of invitations, at least nearly 50 entertainment media, to respond to the recent loss of the newcomer award. If it is normal, these media may not come and leave after issuing a full release. However, the well-known press conference is obviously to make its own statement on the ownership of the newly elected Golden Horse Awards on the Internet recently, and Gu Xi, the heroine in this event, will be on the scene for the first time to communicate with the media.


    This makes all the media interested. Everyone''s news is nothing more than an exposure rate and click through rate. If there were no wanton hot discussion in the previous forum, today''s press conference would not attract so many people''s attention.


    For a time, not only the live broadcast, but also the live broadcast on the Internet. The people who broadcast the live broadcast were actually arranged by Chi Jingyao in advance.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Yu Xiao, who had been an entertainer at the annual meeting, took on an important task this time. He was responsible for media scheduling. After arranging all the media, he waited outside for Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. Looking at the other end of the corridor, Gu Xi has walked in with Chi Jingyao. Yu Xiaopo said excitedly.


    For Yu Xiao, Gu Xi is his bole. Without her existence, how can he get mixed up when he is famous? His "thousand mile horse" really hit a good boss by mistake.


    I heard the media on both sides still talking: "what do you think Gu Xi will look like when he appears in a moment?"


    "What can they look like? They must be weak and compassionate. Moreover, it will be a good play for such multimedia to make them famous as gun men!"


    Although Yu Xiao was a little unhappy to hear this, he had to admit that the purpose of their press conference today must be related to what these people said. Since the outside world is booming and famous, it is not the style of top brokerage companies. However, both the media and Yu Xiao are looking forward to what kind of information the next press conference will give to all outsiders.


    To tell the truth, Yu Xiao was actually worried when he received the notice of the press conference. After all, Gu Xi is the artist he brought. Usually, even if there is any comment outside, she ignores it. Slowly, she is forgotten in the digestion of time. But now he has to face the loss of the Golden Horse Award. He is even a little worried about Gu Xi''s performance.


    Once unsatisfactory, it will be criticized by others.


    However, this is already the company''s decision, and even the order issued by Chi Jingyao himself. It is also a manifestation of paying attention to Gu Xi. Seeing that there is no movement in the company before, we know that Gu Xi is no longer the neglected existence in the past. Although on the surface Yu Xiao is still Gu Xi''s agent, he has no ability to suggest a press conference for the company. Even with this ability, it is impossible to promote the coordination of venues, personnel and other aspects in a short time. It is Chi Jingyao who is behind the knife. His style and level are naturally different.


    The door was opened by Yu Xiao, and many people from the famous company came after Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. President Chi went for a few days and the first thing he came back was to settle the Rookie Award, which was understandable to these people.


    This time, whether it is famous or Jinhui, these big companies have a situation of high popularity and empty awards. On the contrary, some small companies hold some trophies back. The best actor is taken away by an old company Chinese businessman, which is understandable. The best actress has become the pocket of the new company Yingtian, that is, the company of Fu Yao. The newcomer award was finally awarded to others by the Golden Horse Award, This is a public slap in the face for the reputation of the company that has won awards.


    The idea of the company is very simple: since people have beaten us in the face and don''t care about President Chi''s face at all, we can''t make them feel better. Of course, we should go all out to get back the awards that originally belong to us at this press conference.


    The media are holding the attitude of watching a good play and watching a large group of people push the door in. The first one is naturally Chi Jingyao, the legendary black hand boss. Behind him, with a pale face, plain face but no powder, it is also particularly beautiful and refined. Naturally, Gu Xi, who lost the Rookie Award in the boiling plane accident before.


    Gu Xi is still wearing the clothes he left at that time today, because he didn''t consider attending the press conference. He is still wrapped in winter clothes. After taking off, he is a simple outfit. A lotus cardigan with jeans is fresh and neat, which has won a bit of favor.


    It''s obviously acting, but acting is also comfortable.


    Gu Xi sat in the middle of the room, where her name card was written, and Chi Jingyao was beside her. Even so, she was still a little nervous. Chi Jingyao had explained before coming. Today, Gu Xi had to sing a monologue by himself. He was just showing his attitude and didn''t speak too much.


    Gu Xi glanced around and sat down. All of them were long guns and cannons. The dark lens focused on himself in the middle and snapped wildly. This dazzling scene made her face pale all of a sudden.


    Gu Xi is not afraid of acting or entering the play, but he is a little afraid of this usual play. His hand hanging under the table trembled slightly, but he was immediately held in the middle of the warm palm, and his courage returned a little. Gu Xi hung his head and warned herself who she stood here for, and she must do today''s homework.


    If this move is wrong, she is not a good soldier, let alone an ace in his hand.


    Chi Jingyao gently shook his hand and released it. Of course, he can''t hold the whole process. A woman who can move forward bravely with her feelings, he believes she won''t lose at this starting line.


    The host is the director of the activity department specially found by the company. The press conference can be so vigorous and vigorous. Of course, it is also linked to the efficiency of the activity department. After the host finished the introduction and got up one by one, the press conference directly entered the main topic. The media raised their hands to ask questions, and the people on the stage can answer.


    Gu Xi didn''t deliberately show that he was ill or had an accident today. In addition to walking a little listless and looking a little pale, it''s no different from normal people in the eyes of others, so someone raised his hand. The first question is very sharp: Hello, Miss Gu Xi. It''s rumored that you were seriously injured in the plane accident, I''d like to ask what''s your situation now. Is it true that you have been seriously injured?


    Gu Xi was stunned, then slowly opened his mouth and reported: "I don''t know why someone said I was seriously injured. In fact, after taking the film, it was soft tissue injury and bronchial bleeding..."


    When it comes to bronchial bleeding, a reporter finally asked, "does bronchial bleeding mean that you vomited blood in the airport waiting hall? Was it too sad to see the duck that got the Rookie Award suddenly fly?"


    Gu Xi cast her eyes on the reporter. His question is actually more acute. If the topic is answered according to his ideas, it will probably become eager for quick success and instant benefit. She replied cautiously: "if I just lose the award, I probably just cry. Vomiting blood will arouse the public."


    I''m so tired. This kind of question and answer basically consumes all her brain cells, especially the questions of others. Chi Jingyao often sets traps. Every time there are trap questions, Chi Jingyao''s hand will click the table, and then she will start to rack her brains to answer. After that, there were more and more trap problems, and Gu Xi''s brain cells began to die in battle.


    "Hello, Miss Gu Xi. I''d like to ask, what''s your opinion on the Golden Horse Award, which the organizing committee said you accepted only because you despised the organizing committee."


    "Er... Fortunately, after all, people don''t know that I had an accident on the plane. I think it''s normal for me to make mistakes in the middle link."

 Chapter 126

    "Miss Gu Xi, I most want to ask a question. Netizens are defending your grievances. You are so calm now, as if the awards have nothing to do with you. Will this attitude of taking netizens as gunmen be a little too much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi didn''t know how to answer this question at once, because it was Chi Jingyao''s request to be calm and comfortable. But now, they have been defeated by the army. It can''t be said that they pretended to be calm. In fact, they can be a little more, or they didn''t use netizens as guns. They were willing to do so.


    None of this can be said. After thinking hard for a while, Gu Xi blushed and replied, "thank you for avenging me. I''m grateful for such a righteous act. I''ll be duty bound to take me as a gun in the future."


    The scene was filled with laughter.


    Although the situation has eased down, the problem continues. At this time, a reporter stood up in the East with neat short hair and the same plain face, but she looked very pleasant. She came up and reported her name, "Hello, I''m Jingjing, a weekly reporter of no 7, no 8. I just want to ask one thing. There is no news before the Golden Horse Award, but netizens are very keen. They pull back the award to you. What''s your idea?"


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief. This question is actually more core, and Chi Jingyao said it in advance. Even if no one asked, you should find a way to answer it yourself.


    Almost looked at Jingjing with grateful eyes, and Gu replied: "I respect the decision of the Golden Horse Award, not to mention that everyone is an actor nominated for the award. I don''t think my performance will surpass Guan Xin. Since everyone is in the performing arts circle, I believe they all respect their performance very much, so anyway, since the Golden Horse newcomer award is Guan Xin this year, I hope it will still be her."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xi also turned to a reporter who was broadcasting live over there and said, "so I also hope that even if I defend against injustice, I won''t involve the innocent."


    The words were very pertinent, but they also stunned the media.


    Everyone knows what today''s press conference is for. Of course, it''s for the Golden Horse Award, and it must be to get back its own award. But it has evolved into today''s situation: I don''t want it?


    You don''t want a prize. What are you sitting here to clarify? Or for what?


    At this time, he finally started to show off / move, because no one knows what the calculation of the famous press conference is. Gu Xi, who sat in the middle and answered, still looked indifferent. This feeling is not irrelevant. Otherwise, they won''t hold the press conference.


    However, while thanking the netizens for their help, she said that the award was still Guan Xin. She recognized Guan Xin''s performance and hoped that everyone would not hurt her by comparison.


    If you put it in the performing arts circle, it would feel too dignified. It runs counter to Gu Xi in the previous rumors. Some people don''t seem to believe it. They also deliberately turn over the previous reports, either gossip or gossip, and quarrel. It seems to be two people like the woman sitting on the table with a clean face and quiet expression.


    In fact, Gu Xi was also muttering in her heart that this paragraph was really taught by Chi Jingyao. Guan Xin added it to her. Of course, her requirements for Chi Jingyao were obedient, but she couldn''t find out what medicine the man was selling in the gourd. He said he wanted to help her get back her own Rookie Award, but if he said this, the award was getting farther and farther away


    Gu Xi''s idea is still very single. If the Golden Horse Award really has a little pity for talents, it''s normal to reissue a newcomer award. She doesn''t have the idea of making an enemy of Guan Xin. Moreover, on the plane back, she specially borrowed Chi Jingyao''s mobile phone to watch Guan Xin''s performance. At a certain level, she really deserves to be a contestant nominated for the newcomer award, and any details are between Bo Zhongyao ¡£


    Just when the press conference progressed here, even Gu Xi himself was confused and looked at Chi Jingyao, Chi Dongjia, Chi big boss and Chi tail wolf.


    Chi tailed wolf still maintained his unfathomable attitude. Ren Guxi couldn''t see through his ideas. Fortunately, someone under the stage stopped asking Gu Xi. He may feel that he can''t ask any more questions, so a reporter adjusted his thinking and direction and asked Chi Jingyao: "Then I''ll ask President Chi. Excuse me, President Chi, do you really want to be sure of what Miss Gu Xi said just now? You won''t find the Golden Horse Award to return the award that belongs to you? This is the ultimate reason for your press conference?"


    Everyone put their eyes on Chi Jingyao. At present, a great God in the performing arts circle is still concise and comprehensive. He took over the microphone in the host''s hand and said calmly: "yes, well-known will respect the decision of the Golden Horse Award and the performance value of Guan Xin."


    Chi Jingyao had a lot of cards in his hand, such as the support of Internet users and the momentum of the media. Under pressure, at least the Golden Horse Award will certainly respond to Gu Xi''s things.


    But he actually played an incredible card at the moment, which made the media start whispering. If so, is the reputation too shrinking?


    On second thought, this is not Chi Jingyao''s style. He is also a famous iron hand and hard to mess with in the entertainment industry. He just likes to think twice when doing things and must choose the most suitable and least error prone way.


    So the media all looked at Gu Xi with a calm expression, and some people suddenly realized, "in fact, the reputation is giving Gu cuibo a good reputation this time."


    Everyone knows that Gu Xi''s reputation was not very good in the hot entertainment circle. Even before she was nominated for the Golden Horse Award, her continuous gossip almost affected her image in the hearts of the judges, but fortunately, she never appeared in public to mention these things, and even ignored the Internet. Just let those who are in trouble stop because the object is too stable.


    The media know how true these gossip news are. More can be said, they will still draw stereotypes. Therefore, Gu Xi''s stereotypes naturally become a label with the upgrading of some things in front.


    Chi Jingyao only responded to the response of those netizens at the press conference. At the same time, he took Gu Xi out to show them the real face of Gu Xi.


    His card is not only not bad, but also a good card, because not only the media have a good impression of Gu Xi, including the netizens watching the live broadcast, but also appreciate Gu Xi''s calm and poise - she didn''t pretend to be poor on the scene, didn''t cry about how many injuries she suffered in the plane accident, and didn''t say she didn''t care about the Golden Horse Award, Also frankly, his hematemesis has something to do with the loss of the Golden Horse Rookie Award. However, she respects her opponents and the organizing committee. Thank the netizens and the media.


    Gu Xi''s attitude of lifting heavy as light, and she never made comments on her gossip news before, reached an agreement. Some people even excitedly go to human flesh, her trumpet, or all kinds of possible cyberspace.


    As long as there is a network, you can always be caught, such as school or Q / Q signature, which will always expose your true thoughts. Most conspiracy theorists did it, but the result was: nothing.


    This Gu Xi is not only not an Internet worm, but also has little private space. Only one artful blog in college was turned out, but it says: I''m tired in class today, and I don''t dare to sleep if I want to sleep. The teacher is good at everything, but I can''t understand the dialect of the lecture, and a crying "QAQ" expression is attached behind it.


    Someone responded: this Gu Xi is really cute


    But someone also made a good summary: this actor reminds me of a sentence. Some people in the world slander me, humiliate me, despise me, laugh at me, deceive me and base me. You should bear him, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, let him, respect him and ignore him. It''s really like her. I like it! From then on, passers-by turned powder!


    Yu Xiao is a person standing under the stage. When he was broadcasting live, he watched the response of netizens and Gu Xi''s performance on the stage. As a result, this double harvest situation really surprised him.


    At the end of the press conference, Yu Xiao even found that someone had taken the lead in establishing Gu Xi''s fan support club. This unexpected harvest made Yu Xiao''s expression always giggle.


    High, it''s really high. It''s worthy of being president Chi. Without blood, he reversed all the original bad comments and won such a high-level thing as a fan support club.


    The host announced the end of the press conference. Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao and walked towards the door. At this time, several media wanted to interview alone and strive for some exclusive information, which was blocked by the staff.


    Gu Xi was relieved when he came to the lounge and asked Chi Jingyao, "how was my performance just now?"


    Of course, she was afraid that the result would be bad, but Chi Jingyao said: "in addition to being a little dull and often wandering, it''s basically OK."


    Gu Xi thought her performance was good. The original expression was deducted points. She was stunned, "is there any stress..."


    "If a person wants to achieve something in the entertainment industry, of course, he has to have his own personality." Chi Jingyao stayed so long, never smoked, and lit a cigarette, "but you''re OK. It''s good to keep your true self, otherwise it''s not easy to take the road of harmonic star."


    Gu Xi was said to be careful. Sure enough, boss Chi''s venomous tongue is more suitable for his nature.


    The conference hall outside is still cleaning up. After the reporters leave, Yu Xiaohui will inform the two people to leave the scene. She found a sofa and just sat down, but Chi Jingyao''s cell phone began to ring again.


    Now Gu Xi doesn''t have to guess. During the new year''s Day holiday, there should be no partners to harass him. It should be the same woman.


    Chi Jingyao just glanced and took it easily. Gu Xi didn''t want to stop or want to stop. She also said what she should say last time. The two people knew each other''s relationship very well. It''s useless to say more.

 Chapter 127

    Why Lu Wan called Gu Xi is very clear. After all, she didn''t answer her coquettish phone the night before yesterday. She has arrived in city a today. She took it for granted that she should contact her. Gu Xi had to lament that Lu Wan''s pestering skills made her have to be convinced. Like before, even if she knew that Chi Jingyao was in a hotel on the first floor, she didn''t dare to contact or go.


    Lu Wan couldn''t hear what she said. Chi Jingyao''s answer made her feel a little more comfortable: "I can''t come back. I don''t need to report to you for the time being?"


    After eating the turtle, Lu Wan is probably looking for other topics, but these are dealt with in the monosyllabic words of Chi Jingyao or "um" or "you", and then... There is no then.


    Gu Xi saw Chi Jingyao take the call and said, "I''ll go home and let Yu Xiao take me."


    "You move to me."


    "..." Gu Xi didn''t respond for a long time. When she did, she said in an instant of embarrassment, "it''s not very good. If your mother comes to the door, it will create problems for you?"


    Chi Jingyao said, "no, she won''t go again."


    Gu Xi lowered her eyes in a panic. Is this an invitation to live with him... She can refuse, but she is not willing to refuse. Later, she silently picked up the water cup and thought for a long time before she asked softly, "do you mind living with me?"


    In fact, she doesn''t understand why Chi Jingyao wants her to move to his house. She is a little flattered, a little frightened, but also a little sweet. But Gu Xi still put forward this request, not to confront Chi Jingyao, but simply feel that his small home is enough to live, and it is also very secret. From a certain point of view, there is a high chance that he will not be in trouble.


    Don''t wait until the twilight of life to think of picking up morning flowers, do it and cherish it.


    She was more or less thinking about Chi Jingyao. Chi Jingyao gave her a deep look and nodded.


    "HMM." is still a monosyllabic word, but Gu Xi is very comfortable.


    So now the driver drove two people to the high-end community, took some Chi Jingyao''s clothes, and then moved to the old community in Guxi.


    This sense of error makes the old driver who has been following all the way stare as big as a copper bell. President Chi always has no expression, and Gu Xi sitting next to her doesn''t feel wrong. Perhaps because Chi Jingyao also lived in her house and didn''t express her dissatisfaction with it, she naturally feels that she can accommodate president Chi''s great Bodhisattva.


    Besides, I changed a big bed.


    But why does the old driver feel so bad? Later, the old driver who has lived for nearly 50 years concluded that this is probably love or doting


    When the car was going to her home, Gu cuicai asked about today''s press conference. In fact, she couldn''t guess why she did it. Of course, she didn''t know that she already had her own fan support association on the Internet. After all, Chi Jingyao said to get back his trophy at the beginning, but now it''s obviously going the opposite way. Even if she already knows Chi Jingyao better, she can''t think through it.


    Chi Jingyao listened to her question and answered, "if you can think it through, I will save a lot of energy."


    So the subtext is that you''re stupid. Gu Xi pouted, "then don''t say it, I''ll guess for myself!"


    She tried to guess his purpose with Chi Jingyao''s method, but after all, she had little social experience and didn''t want to understand it. In order to express that she was not so stupid, Gu Xi took Chi Jingyao upstairs first and secretly called Cui Xie downstairs to ask what he thought of the man with deep heart.


    Cui Xie''s answer is: "you must ask this question secretly, but I won''t tell you secretly that you need to think about how to practice your IQ."


    Gu Xi burst into tears. Next, Cui Xie had to say something else. She didn''t take it to heart and called Chi Shaojie.


    Chi Shaojie''s answer is: "my eldest brother doesn''t like you when he gives you a press conference? Tut Tut, Yunhe is next, you are up. This is really a big competition between love and hate."


    So it was also a wrong decision for her to call Chi Shaojie. Then there was one person left to ask for advice. That was Jomo.


    Jomo is a good man. When Gu Xi heard his first sentence, he gave him a good man card. However, Jomo replied very seriously, "well... Let me think about it."


    Gu Xi was speechless and swallowed. In the end, Jomo valued himself most and was willing to answer such a profound question.


    Joe Mo said, "in fact, Chi Jingyao''s skill is really high. It''s normal for you not to understand."


    "..." she was not happy at all, and Gu Xi showed a powerful expression.


    Jomo was still explaining, so she didn''t interrupt. Special looked back at the upstairs. Would Chi Jingyao doubt if he didn''t go up for so long, but now it''s only five minutes. It should be all right to linger.


    Jomer said: "In the society, there is a stress called threshold. Chi Jingyao skillfully set a threshold for the Golden Horse Award, that is, the events of netizens and plane accidents, combined these together, and set a threshold that is neither high nor low. Do you think the Organizing Committee of the Golden Horse Award will go or not? It''s a little difficult to ride a tiger. But when it comes to the press conference Later, Chi Jingyao took down the threshold and gave back his face. It''s called slapping you, turning around and stuffing you with a sugar. It''s definitely a trick that can be played by experts among experts. "


    "Well..." Gu Xi''s brain digested and probably could only send out these words.


    "I''ll explain it for him. It''s just carrying forward his glorious image."


    Gu Xi quickly affirmed, "you have solved this difficult puzzle, which is also very brilliant."


    Joe Murray said of course, "they are all people who mix in the mall. If they can do a position like him, only I can understand it, so Xiaoxi, you are looking for the right person."


    The man... Sure enough, he still wanted to praise himself. Gu Xi looked back at the corridor and hurried nervously, "then tell me quickly. Is there anything else?"


    Jomo smiled. "There''s nothing else. His move has basically achieved the best effect. First, your reputation is good; second, you always have to react after being surprised by the Golden Horse Award; third, his mind is not on the Golden Horse Award, so he doesn''t care whether the new man award is at all."


    "Huh?" Gu Xi didn''t respond, "not at the Golden Horse Award, where..."


    "You forget that there is not only a Golden Horse Award in China, but also a small hundred flowers and a golden deer."


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    She just wanted the Rookie Award of the Golden Horse Award. As a result, Chi Jingyao didn''t intend to want this at all, but took a longer-term view into account the Rookie Award that won other awards?


    While she was stunned, jomer continued: "His move seems simple, but it serves as a finishing touch. Now, who doesn''t know that your Rookie Award goes to the next family, and respectfully says that you respect your choice. Even if other awards don''t pay attention to you, they will pay attention to your performance. Alas... Chi Jingyao is worthy of Chi Jingyao... Even if I think of doing these things, I won''t think far and decide the outcome."


    Gu Xi murmured, "I didn''t expect so much..."


    The cell phone was taken away. Chi Jingyao stood behind her and said to the microphone, "Jomo?"


    "Hi, brother, good evening," replied Jomo cleverly. "I just praised you with Xiaoxi."


    Chi Jingyao glanced and was holding the door frame next to him. It was obvious that he was a little scared. He asked, "what do you praise me?"


    "Wily! Worthy of being an old fox!" jomer turned the topic away. "I just saw the news of today''s press conference on TV. I knew you were not simple. Look at you with new eyes. I specially called Xiaoxi to congratulate you. What? Are you jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, I forgot. I was your light bulb." jomer proudly swore, "don''t be careful not to let Xiaoxi answer my phone."


    Chi Jingyao hung up the phone and looked at Gu Xi with a little fear. "Come here."


    Gu Xi didn''t hear Jomo solve his siege on the phone. He hesitated and couldn''t say why. Chi Jingyao just took her hand and walked upstairs. He didn''t mean to trouble her at all.


    Gu Xi was surprised that if Chi Jingyao saw the play in the past, she would have to severely punish herself. Now it''s so light, but it makes her more nervous.


    When she was halfway there, she realized that it was not that Chi Jingyao was not angry, but that he could not be angry now, because even he himself would contact Lu Wan in front of his own face. If the two were equal, he would have no reason to go to her again, not to mention that he and Lu Wan were really talking, but she had already refused Joe mo.


    Take out the key to open the door. Gu Xi carefully pushes open his own house. Chi Jingyao has also come to this house. Just after Jin Gui''s master arrives, she is still a little nervous. She turns her head and says, "is that too small..."


    Chi Jingyao put his luggage in and looked around the small place of dozens of square meters, "just experience life."


    I know that people who are used to living in a big house will still not be used to it when they first live in it. Gu Xi suddenly felt what kind of mentality she was holding when she calmly proposed to live in her own house today... But she was content with it. Since boss Chi didn''t mean to dislike it at all, she didn''t belittle herself.


    He ran around the kitchen and found out if there were any extra dishes to cook at home. He cleaned up the wardrobe and found a place to hang his simple clothes. After a busy circle, he looked at Chi Jingyao leaning against the sofa and watching TV. He looked very leisurely.


    Gu Xi wanted to ask him why he was not busy at all. She cleaned up her desk and put his notebook. Later, she remembered that as an actor, she had no idea of holidays. Today is supposed to be new year''s Day holiday. Everyone is working overtime to busy his press conference. It''s really embarrassing.

 Chapter 128

    In other words, Chi Jingyao didn''t have to go to work these two days and could have a rest. Gu Xi almost danced with joy when he thought of it. After simply putting Chi Jingyao''s things away, he jumped to the edge of the sofa, leaned in and asked, "in fact, I''ve asked Jomo the question just now!"


    "Well, I know," said jomer, a shrewd man, even if he didn''t ask.


    Gu Xi showed admiring eyes, "do you really think about that long-term?"


    "What?"


    Chi Jingyao raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xi. She blinked and told him Jomo''s inference completely.


    Chi Jingyao sighed in his heart, turned down the voice of the TV and said, "do you believe what he said?"


    Gu Xi shook his head. "I, I just believe you seem to have that ability."


    "What ability?"


    "Turn corruption into magic!"


    Gu Xi spoke excitedly, but let Chi Jingyao rub her hair, "your wood is not rotten wood, and my magic is not magic."


    Gu Xi was stunned. He tilted his head and understood for a long time. Later, he touched his nose and said, "you mean, you can''t solve Lu Wan''s problem."


    Lu Wan''s problem is his most tangled problem.


    In the final analysis, she wants to win all the awards. She wants to be red for Chi Jingyao. Only this thing is the most important thought in her heart. Since Chi Jingyao can''t solve it, she doesn''t insist. After all, filial piety and responsibility must come first in life. After thinking about it, she leaned over his shoulder, bent her eyes and said, "shall I tell you a story?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi thought about it and began to say, "a soldier fell in love with a princess. The princess told him that if he was willing to stay under her balcony for 100 consecutive nights, she would accept him. So the soldier did so. He waited for one day, two days, three days... Until the 99th day, the soldier left. Why didn''t the soldier stick to the last day?"


    Many people think the answer should be that he didn''t stick to it?


    Chi Jingyao thought about it. Although he guessed it in his heart, he still replied, "you say."


    Gu Xi raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly and whispered the answer, "love can''t just be a person''s pay. Soldiers use 99 days to prove love and 100 days to prove dignity."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t give up, so he wasn''t the princess who always stood on the balcony in this prophecy, and she wasn''t the stubborn soldier. The fable was just a fable to illustrate a truth. Gu Xi came up and kissed him on the cheek, "anyway, on the last day, just give me some dignity."


    Seeing Chi Jingyao in silence, Gu Xi looked at the time, went around to the kitchen to prepare cooking. When preparing the ingredients, he turned on the computer in the room and planned to surf the Internet to see if the contents of the press conference had been sent out. To tell the truth, she is still worried about her performance too much. After all, it''s not acting.


    Beat the egg into the bowl, stir it gently, follow the memory, find the address of the discussion / altar Gu Ying told him, and click in.


    Lun / Tan is very lively now. It can be said that the live broadcast post directly rushed to the first position. Gu Gu didn''t dare to click. After a circle outside, he closed it carefully.


    Is it necessary to care what people say? Well, it''s not necessary. It''s better for her not to look for guilt. Even if most people are praising you in the 100 articles, she can''t stand it as long as she sees one scolding. In order to put an end to this situation, she''s still an ostrich.


    So the altar was closed. She continued to stir the egg liquid and turned out aimlessly. Chi Jingyao also stood up and loosened his tight clothes. Speaking of it, he hasn''t changed his clothes for several days. Now he is a little decadent, "girl, I''ll take a bath first."


    "Ah, OK, I''ll get the laundry." Gu Xi took out a clean towel from the room, took out his pajamas from the wardrobe and put them on the sofa outside. Her bathroom is too small, so every time she changes clothes, she changes them in the living room. "I put my pajamas on the sofa."


    The bathroom door had been closed. Gu Xi stopped for a few seconds and remembered the story he had just told him. In fact, his mother told her the story. As for who is a soldier and who is a princess, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t know whether there is love between her parents or what to pay. He took out the story and said it, but he suddenly felt that it was between himself and Chi Jingyao.


    She smiled and stood for a while, then ran into the kitchen again. Her mother is unhappy, but Gu Xi feels very happy. After finishing this story, she will think of her mother. When she thinks of her mother, she will miss her heart. She still has to go home before the Spring Festival.


    In fact, Gu Xi doesn''t want to go back. It has nothing to do with her mother. It''s just that there is an overly strict old man in that place. Even if she dawdles to her hometown every year, she is still driven to go to the old man''s house out of respect for her elders.


    Every time, she will be ignored to the point that even she feels she is a transparent person. If it weren''t for cousin Gu Bai and cousin Gu Ying who are always with her, she might be even more at a loss.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Xi took back her mind and listened to the water flow in the bathroom and the sound of the kitchen stove, which converged into a beautiful music.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the bathroom. It was very small, especially when he went in at other heights. The dressing table on his left was clean. There were toiletries for his own use stacked on it. There was also a small whiteboard hanging on the wall, with some words written once, which had been covered up by the word "come on".


    Chi Jingyao had never lived in such a small house since he was a child, but Gu Xi didn''t want the house he bought and didn''t go to live in his house. The woman''s stubbornness was extremely powerless. She opened the water and disheveled her head, sprinkled heat on her body, and her messy black hair immediately wet on her forehead.


    Soon, Gu Gu''s somewhat miserable song came from outside: I''m a wolf from the North ~ ~


    Although I don''t understand why she thinks about this song so much, Chi Jingyao, who can almost imagine the scene in an instant, suddenly stroked his upper lip with one hand, and the small arc freely bent from the corner of his mouth made him realize.


    He suddenly understood why he followed her back to her small home for no reason. It was obviously small and heinous. The first time was to sleep with her, and the second time was naturally to hook up with her, but now, it was because he could feel the integrity of a home in her.


    He had no feeling of home for a long time.


    Turn down the stove with ribs. Gu Xi went out of the kitchen and wandered a little. As soon as he stepped out, he saw Chi Jingyao come out naked. He immediately blushed and turned around with a cry. He covered his face and said, "I won''t see you wearing clothes!"


    Chi Jingyao picked up the clean towel on the sofa, wiped the drops of water on his body, slightly hooked his lips and said, "don''t you see?"


    Gu Xi''s hand was taken down, and her saliva was about to flow down. She didn''t admit that she coveted Chi Jingyao''s body and tried to keep awake. However, in the slow movement not far from the rear, the completely collapsed head melon seeds finally stopped running. She turned around faintly and lay down behind the sofa, revealing a pair of eyes.


    The bath towel blocked the important parts. Drops of water fell from the forehead, rolled to the solid shoulders, and then fell on the chest. The drops of water were dizzy with a pale yellow light, and then fell down, straight into the bath towel, and instantly dizzy Gu Xi''s big eyes.


    Gu Xi covers her nose to cover up her impulse to have nosebleed. She won''t be tired of watching this scene a thousand times! Trembling, in order to prevent her shock, she blushed and said, "get dressed quickly."


    Chi Jingyao rarely smiled in a good mood, "if it''s not because it''s still early, I''d rather you take off your clothes than I wear clothes..."


    Gu Xi''s brain is a little lack of oxygen. In the face of a man, she has absolutely, absolutely, absolutely no resistance.


    Fortunately, Chi Jingyao just said it casually and mediated the atmosphere in the room. He didn''t really intend to do anything. The two of them stayed in the ward for several days without a good rest. They went to the bathroom for another one. When they ran to the plane and held a press conference, Chi Jingyao, even if he was still an iron man and a God, had to take care of Gu Xi''s body.


    After all, she is also recovering from a serious illness. She can''t mess around at any time.


    Gu Xi looked back at the ribs simmering on the stove. Suddenly he remembered that he had something to do. He immediately ran into his room and began to rummage through the boxes.


    The house was out of order, and the clothes were in a mess. The clothes were in the small room, the old one, the heating equipment was still running well, the room was always hot, the thermometer pointed to 23 degrees, he opened the fridge, and the fingertips of the bone joints were sweeping through all kinds of chocolate and snacks, mask, and finally stopped on the coke.


    He opened a bottle, took a sip slowly, and then went outside her room, "what are you looking for?"


    Gu Xi pushed open the drawer at the head of his bed and searched without looking back. "ID card... I don''t know where I put my ID card. Fortunately, I have a passport in my bag this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get on the plane."


    There was nothing in the bedside drawer. She turned and pulled out the small suitcase under the bed, hoping to find the clue of ID card in the small suitcase.


    If the ID card is not important, it probably won''t be used. She always puts it in her wallet when she needs it, but it''s not in her wallet, so she has to start recalling its last haunt time


    The brain was not enough, and the hand was not idle. After turning it for about ten minutes, Gu Xi had to mutter, "it''s really not good. I''ll go back to my hometown early this year to apply for my ID card."


    "Your variety show will start soon." Chi Jingyao hit relentlessly.


    "Oh, yes, I''m almost forgetting that it''s a new year." Gu Xi calculated the time. She started variety shows in mid January. Fortunately, the recordings were recorded in city a, and she didn''t need to go to other cities. The next step is to shoot "ask the horizon". Two plans for the new year are enough for her to be busy for a long time.


    Gu Xi pulled her fingers and finally had to say, "then I''ll go home these days or..."

 Chapter 129

    Gu Xi pulled her fingers and finally had to say, "then I''ll go home these days or..."


    With a little resentment, he looked at the small suitcase in front of him, and Gu Xi gently closed it. He was deeply sad about the loss of his memory for a long time.


    Chi Jingyao''s voice came from outside, "are you looking for this?"


    Huh? Gu Xi jumped up and rushed into the living room. She looked at Chi Jingyao, holding her ID card in her hand and looking very calm. She jumped to reach it and said, "give it to me quickly. Where did you find it?"


    Chi Jingyao pointed to the seam of the shoe cabinet.


    Several black lines appear on Gu Xi''s forehead. Can he find such a secret place?


    Chi Jingyao''s hand held high. Gu Xi jumped several times and couldn''t get it. "Give it to me."


    Chi Jingyao took it in his hand and looked at his ID card for a while. Gu Xi said shyly: "Alas, the ID card photo is too ugly. Give it to me, give it to me, give it to me."


    Chi Jingyao looked at it for a while, turned around and sat on the sofa. Gu Xi confiscated his feet for a moment in the process of chasing him. He immediately jumped on him and grabbed his ID card.


    Dusting the dust and patting the plain face on it, Gu Xi breathed a sigh and said happily, "then I don''t have to hurry back. I can stay with you for a few more days."


    Just now, I was still complaining that it was not easy to have cohabitation time. I had to go back to my hometown because of the loss of my ID card. Now, I don''t have to worry about this trouble anymore.


    Chi Jingyao nodded his lips, "don''t you thank me?"


    Gu Xi found herself sitting on his lap, especially in that position... She was red and was caught just about to escape. She stammered immediately, "aren''t you tired..."


    "Tired." Chi Jingyao went up along the cardigan, and one hand had touched into her clothes. It looked like he was tired. He wanted to be dissatisfied at all. Gu Xi twisted his body, but listened to him next: "so you don''t have high requirements. Just work hard."


    Gu Xi continued to be dull, "I''m trying to do something."


    The big palm was still gently touching her back, which made her itch all over. After twisting, she found that the problem below was bigger. She stared nervously and continued to ask, "what am I trying to do?"


    Chi Jingyao ordered his lips, "save you the time to handle your ID card. Shouldn''t you show it?"


    Gu Xi swallowed his saliva and quietly looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him. The man sat in his place, with a straight back, a firm curve as handsome as a knife, and his deep eyes revealed a calm and mature temperament. The clavicle exposed in the loose casual coat was very different from the abstinence dress in the past, revealing seven solemnities but three temptations, Extra hook crime.


    Gu Xi was upset and jumped for several times. After mumbling the lower lip flap, he gently grabbed the clothes in front of him with both hands, leaned over and kissed him gently.


    Coke? It seems to have a sweet taste. Gu Xi subconsciously licked it again, but he still couldn''t get a response.


    If the kiss doesn''t respond, what will she do?


    Frowning, Gu Ku learned how Chi Jingyao felt when he kissed himself, tried to reach his hand behind his head and lean forward slightly.


    She really can''t carry it


    Chi Jingyao''s hand slowly caged her waist


    Gu Xi was a little short of oxygen when he was kissed. After a long time, he suddenly remembered the stewed ribs in the kitchen. He opened his eyes, scratched each other''s chest with his hands and pointed to the kitchen.


    Chi Jingyao loosened her lips and hands that shackled her narrow waist. She gasped and said, "come on, there are ribs in the pot!"


    With that, she pushed the other side away, and the cat slipped into the kitchen and closed the kitchen door.


    Chi Jingyao sat up from the sofa, took a few steps, sat down in front of the desk and turned on the laptop. As soon as he turned on the computer, the mobile phone over there began to play a piece of light music. He frowned slightly. Of course, it was not Lu Wan, but his father who had not been in touch for a long time.


    His father called him, nothing more than a few things, when to eat together, when to go home, when there is something at home that needs him to deal with.


    Chi Jingyao and his father have always been incompatible, but for him, he is also the closest person except Shaojie. He slowly picked up the phone. He respectfully said, "father."


    Chi Jiansheng''s voice has always sounded so serious. It''s hard to hear, but Chi Jingyao is his eldest son. He is also very similar to him in character. No one can say anything about this.


    Chi Jiansheng said, "don''t you plan to go home on New Year''s day?"


    Chi Jiansheng''s words made him a little stunned and immediately replied, "I didn''t work so hard at home before. There were a lot of things during the holiday."


    "Hold a press conference for the fox spirit? The world is full of news. Raise her price? I think you''re very happy."


    "Father." Chi Jingyao said coldly, "you''ve never been involved in the company''s affairs. She''s my artist. This time, she chose to hold a press conference about the ownership of the Golden Horse Award. It''s ridiculous to bring work and feelings together."


    He used the word "absurd" to describe his father, but Chi Jiansheng was not angry at all. "Hehe, you are old. Maybe you want to go home and see your old father more. Don''t always work outside."


    Chi Jingyao was even more short of breath when he heard this, but he seldom showed his emotions in the past, and he never showed his emotions easily. He just replied simply, "my mother hasn''t been at home lately."


    "I''m talking about you." Chi Jiansheng''s cold voice is the same as him.


    Chi Jingyao was helpless. "Father, what ecstasy did Lu Wan give you?"


    After a long time, the father finally said, "did I mention her from beginning to end?"


    His father spoke too close to him. Chi Jingyao had nothing to respond to. Finally, he had to say, "OK, I know. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Well, take Lu Wan with you."


    This time, without giving Chi Jingyao any chance to reply, "pa Da" hung up. He quietly looked at his mobile phone. The door of the kitchen behind him opened. Gu Xi put the two dishes on the table in the living room. When he was far away, he saw him standing by the desk and shouted, "I didn''t adjust the line. I should be able to surf the Internet."


    Chi Jingyao looked back at her and put his mobile phone on the table, "it''s not difficult."


    After entering the password, Gu Xi also jumped a few small steps on the table, "do you want to work?"


    Chi Jingyao said, "look around."


    "Oh!" she replied vigorously, "then you wait for me. You''re still short of the last dish. You can eat it when you''re finished."


    Chi Jingyao was stunned, "OK."


    He is not used to this way of life. Usually, his home is quiet and no one will disturb him when he does anything. But now, although it is noisy, he feels quiet in the noise, which is particularly comfortable. This comfort from the bottom of his heart made Chi Jingyao enjoy it for a few minutes when he turned on the computer.


    The notification of e-mail was on the desktop. After he clicked it, he saw the e-mail from the little Hundred Flowers Award. Small flowers are awarded every spring, implying that everything is updated and a hundred flowers are dazzling. Although this award does not have the gimmick of the Golden Horse Award in China, it is at least a recognized award.


    Xiaobaihua''s email is very clear. Thank the famous company for cultivating so many excellent artists. In the actor materials you submitted, we preliminarily identified the following artists as the nomination list of this Xiaobaihua Award: Best Newcomer Award: Gu Xi; Best host: Cheng Zhi; Best actor: Chi Shaojie; Best actress: Yunhe; Annual popularity


    The award of Xiaobaihua came in time, which also made Chi Jingyao''s eyebrows and eyes slightly loose. This time, three more famous artists were shortlisted than the Golden Horse Award.


    As he had expected, Xiaobaihua''s e-mail arrived just a few hours after the press conference. It can be seen that they are concerned about the press conference. Gu Xi''s Rookie Award basically belongs to him, and there is no need for any suspense. As for others, the selection may still be between Bo Zhonghua.


    But like the Golden Horse Award, there is still no action. He certainly believes that the Organizing Committee of the Golden Horse Award will not give Gu Xi a new Rookie Award due to face loss, but at least there must be follow-up.


    But he''s not in a hurry. Don''t worry about the Golden Horse Award.


    Gu Xi... The heartless singing in the kitchen expresses her mood at this time, and she is not in a hurry.


    The last dish "fish flavored eggplant" was brought out, and Gu Xi said happily, "I always eat late."


    "Huh?" Chi Jingyao seemed to be a little uncomfortable with his title.


    "What are you calling me?" Chi Jingyao obviously remembered the title on her cell phone.


    Gu Xi arranged the dishes and chopsticks and glanced at Chi Jingyao with a chopstick. "Chi... General Chi..."


    "Do you still shout?" the two men have come here. Gu Xi is so careful that Chi Jingyao is almost a little glass hearted. Is he so terrible?


    Gu Xi shook her head, but then she kept nodding, "that..."


    "Brother Chi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chi... Jing Yao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ming, Ming, Jingyao?" Gu Xi almost bit his tongue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Yao?" after Gu Xi finished, he turned his head and covered his face shyly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 130

    After the word "husband" lingered on her lips, Gu Xi finally swallowed it back, held the bowl and said, "it''s good to get used to it. When I see me in the company later, I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m wrong..."


    This is true. With Gu Xi''s character, nine times out of ten he would shout wrong, so he stopped worrying and put a spareribs that she almost burned dry into a bowl to taste.


    "How about it?" although the color, smell and taste are not as good as Chi Jingyao''s technology, this is the level accumulated by years of experience, and it will never be worse.


    Chi Jingyao nodded, indicating that she could enter. Gu Xi began to eat at ease. She really liked this feeling, as if she had really become a family, which made her look forward to her future life.


    But it is just a happy moment.


    Chi Jingyao said, "I''m going home tomorrow."


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned, "ah, OK. I''ll go to Gu Ying tomorrow."


    I haven''t seen her for many days. I should explain my current situation. Besides, Gu Ying told me when I came back. I''m afraid something will happen to her. This sister is sometimes more worried than her own mother. She happens to take care of the shadow and have a holiday. The two sisters can get together well.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her. "I''ll come back later tomorrow. Don''t wait for me. Just eat with Gu Ying."


    "OK." Gu Xi added a small row and said to himself, "it seems a little salty... I''ll cook another soup. Wait for me."


    She got up, pulled back her stool and slipped into the kitchen again.


    The sound of the range hood sounded in the kitchen, but Chi Jingyao suddenly had no interest in eating any more. He didn''t know how to balance the missing place in Gu Xi''s heart.


    It''s just that these things were originally carried out on the premise that both people knew, so they will have more sense of powerlessness. When Gu Gu came out with mushroom soup, he almost blurted out to her, "girl, give me a baby."


    Gu Xi''s hand almost didn''t hold steady, and the soup almost spilled out. She covered her ears with hot, looked at him incredulously and said, "you, you... What did you say?"


    After Chi Jingyao finished, he began to frown. After holding down his temple, he rubbed it gently, "sorry, sorry..."


    Gu Xi sat back awkwardly, wiped the soup splashed on the table with a cloth, and whispered, "I want to give you health, but..."


    She doesn''t mind, but she doesn''t want her children to lose sight of her father. It doesn''t matter if she hides in the corner. She can''t drag another one. After thinking about it, she smiled awkwardly and said, "and I have to become a big star. Life has been in a dilemma since ancient times. I haven''t had time to work hard, so I can''t stop like this."


    In order to affirm her faith, she stressed, "yes, I can struggle for a few more years."


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK."


    After a few years, you may not need me... She didn''t say anything later. She stammered several times, and finally swallowed it slowly.


    Gu Xi stared at the man in front of her. She didn''t know why he said such words just now, but it was true that she had moved the idea since the two decided to live together, but she began to hesitate at the thought of the dilemma she was facing. What to do


    Good. See Gu Ying tomorrow. She can still ask her sister what she means.


    On the first day of cohabitation, Gu Xi was preoccupied with dinner. Later, a man went to work in front of the computer, and he sat in the room with the list of various variety shows he gave us. Until 9 o''clock, she suddenly heard Chi Jingyao''s voice outside and thought in a low voice, "do you have time tomorrow? My father said he would invite you home."


    Gu Xi hangs her head, smiles bitterly and floats her lips. Choosing such a life will always avoid the jealousy in her heart. Pretending not to hear or know has become a common thing these days.


    Get used to it... Gu Xi.


    Almost until the end of the phone, the voice gradually subsided. Gu cuocai sat down again and went to the living room. He tilted his head and looked at Chi Jingyao, who was browsing the computer, and whispered, "President Chi?"


    Chi Jingyao turned back, "huh?"


    "I went to bed first. I''m still a little tired when I went to the press conference by plane today." Gu Xi, who had already taken a bath and was wearing his fancy pajamas, made no secret of the sleepiness on his face.


    Chi Jingyao looked down at the time on his notebook and closed the computer, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Gu Xi hurriedly said, "if you''re busy, don''t worry about me."


    "Not busy."


    The room was too small. Chi Jingyao walked a few steps to the door. Gu Xi was still standing there in a daze and was gently hugged from behind. She was not used to this pace of life. She took a deep breath for several times before she turned around and hugged each other''s waist with her backhand.


    Breathing the smell of him, Gu Xi felt very relieved. Leaning against his heart, he could still hear his heartbeat. Gu Xi thought, that''s it, that''s it... It''s really good


    After a long time, she looked up, flashing some sleepy eyes and said, "but I don''t think you want to sleep at all..."


    Chi Jingyao''s sleep time should be very late. At least it''s impossible to go to bed at 9 o''clock. Gu Xi really can''t stand it, so he proposed to go to bed first.


    Chi Jingyao thought, "yes, I want to sleep with you."


    Gu Ku retreated several steps in fear and said to cry without tears, "you just slept last night. Aren''t you tired at all? Even if you''re not tired, consider your body."


    While she was chattering, Chi Jingyao put her down and blinked nervously, for fear that the next second would be the end of her pants being pulled open and forced entry.


    Even if he did, Gu Xi wouldn''t object, but while he was suffering about how the other party''s energy could be so strong, he was a little worried that they would be very tired. Fortunately, after being pushed to bed, Chi Jingyao just hugged her from behind and didn''t do anything else.


    Slightly relieved, Gu Xi turned around, his eyes flickered, and then he dared to turn around faintly, "that''s it?"


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips and smiled, "what do you want?"


    "Hoo..." she finally put down her heart and drew a circle on his heart, "good night? Good dream..."


    The wrist was caught. Chi Jingyao found the position of her earlobe and bit it gently. After successfully attracting a shudder, he said, "well, it will be a long time in the future."


    Gu Xi''s heart jumped suddenly and gently. She replied happily, "yes, it''s been a long time."


    Very long


    She thought she would have a beautiful dream, but she didn''t expect the hug behind her to be so deep, but her dream was more bitter than ever. There was a huge Church in the dream, and she couldn''t see where the top of the church was. She turned around with an invitation in her hand for a long time before she was sure it was here.


    When he stepped in, he saw Chi Jingyao in a suit and shoes, and looked at the women around him gently. She had never seen such a gentle expression, but she stood there and could see him and her, but she couldn''t take the second step.


    It''s just like her feelings with Chi Jingyao - the so-called distance is just so.


    Gu Xi opened her eyes very early. It was only more than six o''clock. Maybe it was the relationship of early sleep. She was tortured by nightmares that night. When she opened and closed her eyes, it was the most exciting scene. She took a long breath. Gu Xi moved her arm across her body and got out of bed secretly.


    Do two things in the morning, go down to buy breakfast and match a key. The biggest advantage of the old community is that everyone gets up early. After finishing the work, it''s only about seven o''clock when she comes home.


    Back in the room, I took out my cosmetics and took care of myself a little. I heard someone behind me saying, "are you going out?"


    "Uh." Gu Xi is painting mascara. He looks weird. He doesn''t dare to turn around. He says, "I put the key on the living room table. Oh, remember to take it when you go out."


    "You wait at Gu Ying''s house. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Gu Xi slumped down the mascara and turned back and asked, "are you not going to send Lu Wan home?"


    Touching that pair of suddenly changed eyes, Gu cuicai said in a panic: "it''s all right. I''ll just take a taxi back."


    "I''ll pick you up." Chi Jingyao repeated again. She hastily answered and hurried out of the door.


    In winter, city a is foggy, and the air is always cool. On the bare tree branches, there are several strong withered yellow leaves. Gu Xi, who just stepped out of the building, subconsciously looked at his home. Because there are ice flowers on the glass, he can''t really see the world inside. Even the curtains are a little fuzzy. Just like the mood at the moment.


    City a is very big. When many young people struggle, they will find that a lot of time is spent on the road. At the peak, the traffic jam here is even more serious. Fortunately, Gu Xi, who got up early, took less than half an hour to reach Gu Ying''s home and kicked her out of bed.


    Gu Ying rubbed her eyes, yawned and opened the quilt. She held Gu Xi''s hand in an unimaginable way and looked up and down: "dead girl, are you really okay?"


    "It''s all right." Gu Xi carelessly sat on the cushion next to him. "I''m lucky. Although the plane had an accident, I still hid. Alas, if I didn''t bring my ID card and passport, I really missed the plane."


    If you miss it, you will be stranded in city a and miss the Golden Horse Award Ceremony again. Why? Now everyone sympathizes with her because of her vomiting blood and accident, which will cause an uproar on the Internet; And if you just go to the plane because you''re confused and don''t bring your certificate, you''ll lose the rookie award if you don''t catch up, which will directly turn into contempt for the organizing committee.


    Gu Xi tilted his head. Sure enough, fate is still very mysterious. But whatever it is, we still have to rely on Chi Jingyao''s means of turning corruption into magic.

 Chapter 131

    Gu Ying said, "did you report peace with your mother?"


    Gu Xi nodded, "I also called, but I didn''t say these things. Anyway, she doesn''t look at the Internet, so she just said that it''s good recently. I''ll go home with you during the Spring Festival."


    Gu Ying leaned over, "do you have a deposit this year?"


    "Yes, yes! There are five figures!"


    Gu Ying said with a sigh of relief, "if you can save money, your mother will rest assured that you can break in here, but to tell the truth, you have such a rich boyfriend, why can''t you let him behave."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi didn''t understand. "What does it show?"


    Gu Ying got up and went to wash. By the way, she took off the pajamas hanging on the wall and put them on her upper body. Then she remembered the mess between Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi and sighed, "you said you didn''t save snacks and found a man with the highest difficulty index."


    "Er." Gu Xi got up and followed her around the bathroom. Gu Ying took a toothbrush and brushed her teeth. She pointed to a stack of newspapers and magazines on the sofa in the living room and said vaguely: "go and have a look. Your recent exposure rate is also very high, but it''s a good thing. The advertising film of our company has been designated by the merchant to let you come."


    Gu Xi didn''t pay attention to the attention of magazines and newspapers. When Gu Ying got up, he jumped on the sofa and picked up the latest newspaper. The newspaper has a large column, which is actually the news of the well-known press conference. The content of the newsletter / manuscript is very normal, which can be said that there is basically no negative report.


    She picked up another weekly, the same; Take it again, it''s the same... Gu Xi reacted almost immediately. Now the media are helping themselves at gunpoint. It''s not that the media is too good, but that the reputation must have spent money.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Ying came out with her face wiped.


    Gu Ying is smaller than herself. She usually has to wear heavy make-up when she goes out. She looks like a strong woman. When she goes with a small suit, she is also a leader in the company. However, she is just like a little girl when she takes off her make-up and dresses sloppily.


    Of course, if everyone in their company knows that she doesn''t like to go out and socialize, she is willing to play games at home, which is expected to be more depressed. Gu Ying, who usually scolds everyone like a pig''s head, is really the person in front of him?


    Gu Ying sat next to her, raised her eyebrows and startled Gu Xi, "you tell me honestly, where have you developed?"


    Gu Xi thought for a long time and decided to confess truthfully. After all, she didn''t know what to do. She had to ask Gu Ying. She hung her head a little embarrassed, "we, we live together."


    "Eh?!" Gu Ying screamed. Obviously, she couldn''t believe it. She reached out to pinch Gu Xi''s neck, but she immediately covered it, grabbed her hand and said, "you swear you didn''t exchange your sister for Chi Shaojie, then I''ll let you pinch me!"


    This matter poked Gu Ying''s spine. She smiled and stopped. Gu Xi quickly moved to the other side of the sofa, closed her eyes and said some recent things. When it came to Lu Wan, Gu Ying almost pinched people again, but when it came to Chi Jingyao''s moving to her house, Gu Ying began to think again. After her sister finished, she was in a trance for a long time and finally sighed heavily.


    "He said yesterday that he asked you to give him a baby, and then you turned it down with your career as the priority?" he repeated Gu gangcai''s description in exchange for several frequent nods.


    Gu Ying came forward and patted her head. "You''re stupid. If he dares to let you have a baby, you''ll have a baby. No one wants your career for more than 30 years. Who cares about you?"


    Gu Xi bit her lip, "he just said to let me have a child..."


    The nightmare hit her again at night, which made her dizzy until Gu Ying said coldly, "he likes you. Since it''s all about this step, why don''t you summon up the courage to ask? I think he''s willing to live in that broken house with you. Even if you say you want to get married, he won''t refuse."


    Seeing that Gu Xi was still hesitating, Gu Ying gnashed her teeth. "Don''t you know the difficulty of making Chi Jingyao say such words? You dead girl has blocked her own way."


    "No... you don''t understand..."


    If Gu Xi replied with a "yes", it was really what she should do, but she didn''t want to say "yes". The key to the problem is that she has decided not to drag Chi Jingyao down. If they are really pregnant with children and delay their future, they will bring more trouble to each other. From the family, from the two of them, and from the outside world.


    The corner of her lips gently overflowed with a sigh, and her face was worried and depressed. Gu Xi only dared to sit a little farther away, because Gu Ying''s arrogance was enough to drown the explanation she wanted to make at the moment. The sister was about to fly over and beat her up.


    Gu Ying stood for a long time, waved and said, "OK, you have a spectrum in your heart and come to ask me what to do."


    "I have no spectrum." Gu Xi blinked.


    "Hmm?" Gu Ying''s eyes stared at the copper bell. Then Gu Xi touched a potato chip from the table and chewed it in his mouth. He replied very seriously: "I have no spectrum..."


    Her little mouth is moving like a hamster. Gu Ying has a headache. She is very impulsive and really beats Gu Xi. However, because she has just been discharged from the hospital, it is a bit outrageous to be beaten back to the hospital by her. After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Ying said solemnly: "Then give him a baby, but this kind of thing needs to be matched by people at the right time and place. Are you sure you two can get a baby?"


    I don''t want this spectrum without spectrum


    Gu Xi really felt that she was abused when she came to Gu Ying. She still touched a potato chip and moved like a hamster, "no spectrum!"


    Sonorous and powerful response, dead girl.


    Gu Ying raised her eyebrows. "Then go with it. Maybe one day you two really make a baby secretly. I''m not surprised."


    Chi Jingyao has lost his temper, and Gu Xi is even more angry. Fortunately, both of them are in city A. if the old man knew Gu Xi''s current situation in his hometown, he would probably


    Gu Ying hung the towel back to the bathroom, moved it slowly, turned on the TV, turned on the game console PS3, opened a game and started a fierce fight.


    Gu Xi has no interest in these things, but she can''t interrupt Gu Ying''s fun in life. However, her character is quiet, and she doesn''t have to go shopping to rest. Just like this time, it''s fun to watch Gu Ying and play games on the sofa. The sisters are even happier when they talk about each other.


    She took out the potato chips to the bottom and Gu Xi threw away the bag. At this time, the mobile phone rang. The two words displayed on the screen made her guilty of taking them up and quickly pressed them to answer.


    "Hey, is there always something late?"


    Chi Jingyao''s voice didn''t sound as hoarse as when he just got up in the morning. His low magnetic voice went through the microphone and hit the eardrum directly, "have you arrived at Gu Ying?"


    "HMM." Gu Xi picked up a magazine. "I''m watching her play games. Have you gone out?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao looked at the traffic jam during the morning rush hour, "it''s stuck on the road."


    "Don''t call while driving. It''s dangerous." Gu Xi saw Qin Mo''s gossip. He was very happy to hold it up and turn it on his legs. "What time do you have dinner in the evening?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll call you when it''s over."


    "All right."


    Hung up with Chi Jingyao. Gu Ying was playing soundly. Suddenly he turned around and asked, "why doesn''t he take you out to dinner?"


    "He''s going home." Gu Xi looked at the 360 degree beautiful man''s face in the magazine, his eyes diverging like stars.


    "Why didn''t he take you home for dinner?" Gu Ying asked a thousand times.


    Gu Gu replied without raising his head: "he took other women."


    "..." Gu Ying almost crushed the handle in her hand. She finally jumped up and pressed Gu Xi on the sofa, trampling / ravaging her head. She burst out angry scolding, "I''m so angry with you! Have you been kicked by a donkey or squeezed by a door? Can you fucking bear it? You can''t bear a fart!"


    Gu Xi was almost choked out and shouted for help.


    After Gu Ying choked, he finally calmed down, ran back to the PS3 and suspended the game, but he still couldn''t help it. Finally, he kicked the mat under his feet. The mat hit the glass door and made a huge noise. Gu Xi was startled and sat up straight.


    Gu Ying was silent for a long time.


    Gu Xi''s nest is where she is. Who says she''s not uncomfortable? She''s dying. Watching him clearly like himself, but he has to deal with others. How can the party not taste the bitterness.


    Gu Ying asked, "what does he think?"


    Gu Xi was confused. When asked by his sister, he was even more at a loss. "It seems that he dragged his parents to deal with the affairs of his own company first, and then solve the affairs of me and him when they are finished."


    "When will it be finished?" Gu Ying asked. After seeing Gu Xi, he was dazed and scratched his hair helplessly. "Chi Jingyao... Should not be a heartless man..."


    Seeing that her sister was tortured so pitifully, Gu Yingqi didn''t fight anywhere. Her original three-point favor for Chi Jingyao disappeared in an instant. She stepped on the cushion that bounced back from hitting the glass door just now, and desperately stepped on a few feet to vent her anger, "shit, if you really dare to do that, I will be ruined!"


    He glared at Gu Xi fiercely, "then you dare to stop me. I''ll blow your head again and let you two adulterers / women die together."


    Help... The angry Gu Ying is terrible.


    Gu Xi conveniently picked up the pillow on the sofa, and two drops of tears fell. The water was swallowed back in an instant. Her big eyes stared at Gu Ying, who was trying to break foul language. In order to calm Gu Ying''s anger, she still hesitated to interrupt: "I''m not afraid of Lu Wan..."

 Chapter 132

    "Why?!"


    Gu Xi tightened, "Chi Jingyao doesn''t like Lu Wan at all."


    "Are you not jealous?"


    "Eat."


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry."


    "Don''t you get angry?"


    "Why, isn''t he very happy now? He lives with me and doesn''t live with Lu Wan."


    "Then why are you so patient!" Gu Ying was angry.


    Gu Xi thought, "rage, jealousy and anger are routine tricks, which are useless to Chi Jingyao. I don''t care if I don''t say a word. It doesn''t matter. It will make him feel guilty. If he feels guilty, he will be better for me."


    Gu Ying was stunned. "You know him very well."


    Gu Xi smiled slightly. "After a long time, it''s still a little clear. Chi Jingyao also knows in his heart that I don''t have to force too hard."


    Gu Ying couldn''t see through her heartless sister for a moment. Whether she was really stupid or fake stupid was very disturbing. She muttered and continued to open the game, "do you mean to let it go?"


    "That''s right." Gu Xi opened the refrigerator and found a piece of chocolate. "He is not a child, nor am I. It''s unreliable to chase and beat hard, and the melon is not sweet. If he really loves me, he will do many things without me. On the contrary, it''s also not nice."


    Gu Xi closed the refrigerator, "now obviously I prefer him. At a certain level, I actually took advantage of him..."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Gu Ying almost spewed out the water in her mouth and said, "what''s your theory?"


    Gu Ying only now understands that Gu Xi keeps the same pace in both life and feelings. Her heart is like a mirror and let it go. Although she will be sad, will strive for, will be wronged and love more pain, she will never force anything. To put it bluntly, there are still four words: it''s hard to be confused.


    You say she''s stupid, she doesn''t seem so stupid; But if you say she''s smart, it''s really a mysterious thing.


    Gu Xi''s loveliness lies in her single mind. She will dissolve the ice in Chi Jingyao''s heart little by little, and let him put down all the bottom lines for himself with her tolerance and efforts.


    Gu Ying was in a much better mood after her violent attack. She thought hard for a long time before asking a philosophical question: "but don''t you think that feelings are always a one-man play, how can you let him integrate?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. "I didn''t... I let go of all my world, just let him in."


    Then around his body, never give up.


    In that case, Gu Xi is really powerful. Gu Ying is playing a game and thinking about it. There is no man like Chi Jingyao in the performing arts circle who can let go of his body. Gu Xi is the first and estimated to be the last. Even if the last two people can''t be together, Gu Ying believes that Chi Jingyao''s heart always has a place for Gu Xi, which is what Gu Xi has achieved through his unswerving efforts and persistence.


    Gu Ying threw it back and said, "are you still sad?"


    "Sad..."


    Two people talked about their feelings for a long time, and the topic returned to the origin? Gu Ying intuitively talked to her sister, a little casting pearls before swine, and reluctantly stood up, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner at noon and invite you to a big meal!"


    "Why?" Gu Xi said bluntly, "are you stingy enough to treat? It makes people cry."


    Gu Ying got up and changed clothes happily. "Of course, I gave the year-end bonus. This year, it all depends on the reputation and won several lists of Chi Shaojie. The big stars came out. The customers are very satisfied. Next year''s orders came out, and my performance has increased. Naturally, there is still a year-end bonus."


    "No wonder you want to invite me to dinner. It turned out that you were selling your sister for money!"


    "Bah, it''s clearly your own inverted post. I''ll change my home by the way."


    After Gu Ying''s forthright reply, she suddenly said with a smile: "call two people to accompany me at noon today. It''s boring to be alone."


    "Who?"


    "Jomo and Chi Shaojie!"


    "Hmm? Isn''t Chi Shaojie going to have a party with his family?" Gu Xi stared.


    "The devil believes that this is a real family party. You wait for me to ask."


    Before Gu Xi could react, Gu Ying rushed into the room with her mobile phone. At this time, she suddenly realized a problem. Is the relationship between Chi Shaojie and Gu Ying so good now? What''s the feeling that two people are on the same front? As for why Gu Ying calls Jomo, does he think he is not confused enough?


    However, Gu Xi didn''t stop Gu Ying. It seemed very fun to see her cheerful appearance, and he felt inexplicably happy. Gu Ying, an impulsive strong woman, often brings some energy to others, so it makes sense for Gu Xi to come to Gu Ying when she is in a bad mood.


    Seeing how she looks now, Gu Xi feels that she and Gu Ying are worthy of being cousins. They are really a little alike in some way.


    Gu Ying finished the phone call and poked his head out of it. "It''s done. Chi Shaojie said he didn''t bother to attend the dinner of the old directors. One by one, he didn''t like to talk. He would suffocate, so he planned to run away and play with us."


    Gu Xi said, "what about Jomo?"


    Gu Ying pointed to the mobile phone in Gu Xi''s hand, "time and place, I''ll send a text message to your mobile phone and you can forward it directly. I believe that with Jomo''s love for you, this personal Summoner is expected to summon."


    "If you say that about Jomo, he''ll cry for you." Gu Xi straightened his attitude, "come on, you must have a purpose to find Jomo."


    "It''s necessary." Gu Yingshan smiled. "Put part of next year''s list in his company and ask him to give a discount. For your sister''s performance next year, will you continue to sacrifice?"


    Gu Xi shook his head. "He''s using his sister to commit a crime again. People can''t judge by appearance, and pigs can''t measure."


    If you say so, she is willing to give Gu Ying a hand.


    Without Gu Ying in city a these years, she may not be able to make such a smooth transition to today. At the end of the previous two years, Gu Ying had to pay for the air ticket to go home, but the cousin never said anything. This year, her acting career is on the right track. Gu Xi knows that Gu Ying is actually happy in her heart.


    She thought about the text message to Jomo and asked politely in the tone of friend invitation. She also took the initiative to explain the cause and effect of the matter and asked him if he had time. Her sister wanted to talk to him about something.


    When there was no reply, Gu Ying began to change clothes and comb her hair in the mirror. Several people made an appointment at 12 noon. At a desktop restaurant near the North Third Ring Road, Gu Ying was still very cautious. She chose a more secret place. She also lamented, "ouch, I have too much face today. Among the three popular actors, I am a little civilian."


    Gu Xi looked down at his cell phone. "I haven''t replied yet. Maybe people ignore it."


    Gu Ying chose a Tibetan blue cashmere jacket with a long skirt below. It''s a little fresh from a distance and a little fresh from a close look. I really haven''t seen her dress so grandly.


    Gu Xi touched her chin and thought for a long time, but she still decided not to hurt her. After all, she suffered a slight loss in the matter of three hundred wounded soldiers and one thousand self destruction.


    As a result, when the two were ready to go out, jomer replied with a text message, "got it."


    In fact, this desktop restaurant is not very delicious, but miraculously, there are many people in the industry gathered. There are not many people on the first floor of the commercial building near the Great Wall Hotel, but the people who go in must be a bit like those engaged in culture. Sometimes they talk for a long time when they sit down. Some people say they are making some films recently, while others are also expressing their views on this circle. The atmosphere is very strong.


    Gu Ying said that this place was where she and the director used to come. The best thing is that there are few people and the taste is light, but the roast goose is delicious.


    As soon as Gu Ying went in, he saw a corner of the glass window, stretched out a hand and waved in the direction of the two people.


    "Come so early?" Gu Xi was stunned.


    Now both she and Chi Shaojie are public figures. They don''t dare to shake the market too much when they come out for a meal. The selected position is good. At least it''s very quiet. There are small trees blocking the front and rear positions. Gu Xi carefully covers his face with a scarf. Chi Shaojie wears a dark mirror as usual.


    Gu Ying pushed Gu Xi inside and sat down beside her. Chi Shaojie said, "Oh, Joe Mo will come later, right? But this seat is a little wrong..."


    Gu Ying picked her eyebrow. "It''s not a date. It''s just a meal with friends. I think so much."


    After taking off her scarf, Gu Xi asked, "you''re really okay if you don''t attend the family dinner today?"


    Chi Shaojie looked back at her and drew a meaningful smile. "I didn''t have anything to do with the dinner today. What am I doing with this?"


    This man


    Gu Xi especially wanted to tell him about Lin Mei''s true face, but he was his biological mother, and he was wrong to chew his tongue, but he was a little wronged for Chi Jingyao, and unknowingly frowned.


    Looking at her expression, Chi Shaojie sneered, "the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry."


    "Who is the eunuch!" Gu Xi''s eyes widened as Gu Ying ordered.


    Chi Shaojie showed a strange expression, "I said I was a eunuch."


    Gu Xi was speechless and swallowed. He glared at him. He bowed his head and ordered something he wanted to eat.


    Ten minutes later, jomer appeared.


    Chi Shaojie still reached out to greet him, but when Jomo came near here, he suddenly stopped and looked at the combination in front of him inexplicably: Gu Xi, Gu Ying, he knew, Gu Xi said he would help his sister talk about something, so what''s the matter with Chi Shaojie?


    Jomo sat strangely next to Chi Shaojie, took off his leather gloves, looked at Gu Ying, nodded his head kindly, and immediately asked Gu Xi, "where''s Chi Jingyao?"


    "Er..." sure enough, Gu Xi winked at him and pointed to his sister as a hint, but he was still explaining, "today is what my sister means. She is the one who asks or not."


    Gu Ying waved proudly, "yes, you can eat hard. You don''t need to take care of my wallet."

 Chapter 133

    Two big men, tall, rich and handsome, sat here. A little fresh girl said she was a treat. It felt very strange. Chi Shaojie remembered to tease Gu Ying at this time, "although you ordered bean sprouts at work, at least you are a strong woman with great spirit. Why today..."


    "What''s wrong with me today?" Gu Ying replied.


    "It''s more like bean sprouts." Chi Shaojie replied positively, and Gu Xi''s face suddenly turned black.


    She usually deliberately dresses up to be mature, but when she comes out to play, she will be more casual. Her height is her pain. What''s the matter with bean sprouts!


    Seeing Gu Ying''s feeling of having another attack, Gu Xi quickly turned off the topic, "Jomo, this is what I told you today, my sister Gu Ying."


    Gu Ying takes back the strong smell of gunpowder from Chi Shaojie. With a smile, she takes the business card from her bag and hands it to Joe Mo, "Hello, Joe. I always listen to my sister say you. I''m really happy to see you for the first time."


    Jomo also takes out the business card holder from his pocket and hands his business card to Gu Ying.


    "Having studied Sichuan Opera to change his face?" Chi Shaojie couldn''t help saying again.


    Gu Ying immediately went over with a tiger''s face. "It''s true. We have to learn all kinds of operas since childhood."


    Turning her face, she looked at jomer with a smile, "before you took care of my sister in every way, I haven''t thanked you yet. Today is a treat and a first acquaintance. I hope I can have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    "Creative advertising?" jomer searched the advertising company in his mind. "I remember your company should have published a promotional film on the Internet. It was a good film, that is, the later stage..."


    "Well, that promotional film with the theme of doomsday is very good, that is, it is slightly dregs in the later stage."


    Gu Xi looked at Gu Ying and Joe Mo and talked about being on the right track. She and Chi Shaojie stared for a long time, drank a few drinks of lemonade, and suddenly waved to her ear.


    Obviously, Gu Xi was stunned by the mystery that the two people were afraid of hearing, but he still bowed his head. Chi Shaojie asked, "do you know where my eldest brother went today?"


    Sure enough, he wanted to ask Chi Jingyao a question, but afraid of being heard by Jomo, Gu Xi thought and said, "I don''t know..."


    Chi Shaojie smiled and didn''t say any more. When the drink came up, Gu Xi took his own cup and drank it. There were still questions in his eyes and looked at the two men opposite.


    Qiao Mo is really seriously discussing with Gu Ying. Chi Shaojie has nothing to do. Of course, she is a little bored herself.


    Although Chi Shaojie''s appearance is still a little unknown, she still keeps a gossip heart and asks, "how can my sister know that you have returned to city a? Are you so close now?"


    As soon as he finished, Gu Ying paused, and her hand under the table unscrewed her thigh.


    Chi Shaojie picked his eyebrow. "When he came back to record several interviews at the end of the year, he was pulled by chuangxiang to shoot an advertising film. I can tell you, bean sprouts."


    "Who is bean sprout!"


    "I want to raise the price." Chi Shaojie said faintly.


    "Well, I''m bean sprouts." Gu Ying admitted cleanly.


    Chi Shaojie was shocked by this lack of integrity. Of course, Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing, and Jomo had already laughed.


    Gu Ying still asked, "what did you just say, handsome boy chi?"


    "Well, nothing. The food is good." Chi Shaojie answered casually. His eyes fell on Gu Ying, who was making arrangements for the food with the waiter. He whispered to Gu Xi, "why is your sister different?"


    Gu Xi turned her back and pretended not to know, "this word is also very inappropriate..."


    At this time, a few people came to the back table. When they took their seats, they heard the woman smiling, "it''s still quiet here."


    Of course, Gu Ying, the most noisy at the table, has stopped talking, and Gu Xi has something in mind. The rest of Jomo is reading the information given by Gu Ying, and Chi Shaojie has begun to eat.


    "This restaurant is not bad. I asked Shaojie to help book the table. Unfortunately, the boy said he couldn''t come if he had something to do."


    Gu Xi picked up the roast goose Gu Ying said and put it into the entrance. However, she heard the voice behind her. She was very familiar, and almost subconsciously stood up.


    As soon as she heard the people behind her say the word "Shaojie", Gu Xi intuitively calculated herself and Jomo today. It doesn''t matter who calculated. What matters is that she turned her head and saw Chi Jingyao, Chi Jiansheng, Lin Mei and Lu Wan looking at their table together.


    Chi Shaojie didn''t move, Gu Ying didn''t move, Joe Mo moved, and he stood up with him.


    Just as Gu Xi got up and blocked Chi Shaojie sitting on the innermost side, Lin Mei took the lead in making a speech, pointed to Gu Xi and said, "why does the fox spirit appear again? Is it on purpose? Why are you so haunted? There are you everywhere!"


    She obviously spoke to Chi Jingyao. But Chi Jingyao looked at the two men sitting opposite Gu Xi - Chi Shaojie sitting and Joe Mo standing.


    Gu Ying was fine. After hearing this, he threw his chopsticks on the table angrily, "who is the fox spirit? This restaurant is opened by your family? Are you allowed to come, and we are not allowed to come?"


    Lin Mei''s face changed, pointed to Gu Ying and scolded: "it''s really a child from an ill bred family. It''s really..."


    "Mom." Chi Shaojie poked his head out from behind Gu Xi and waved, "I booked all the seats. Calm down, calm down."


    Lin Mei was surprised when she saw Chi Shaojie appear at the back table.


    For a moment, the scene was a little stiff.


    Lu Wan is standing beside Chi Jingyao in a fur coat today. She probably didn''t expect to meet Gu Xi here again.


    But among the three people sitting beside Gu Xi, except for a girl she doesn''t know, the other two are famous. As for Chi Shaojie, who should have appeared on his side today, why did he sit there.


    In an instant, Lu Wan reacted. Chi Shaojie was intentional. However, she didn''t guess whether he wanted to embarrass Gu Xi or make trouble for herself. Therefore, from beginning to end, as a younger generation, she didn''t speak. Chi Jiansheng and Lin Mei were here, and there was really no room for her to speak first.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Shaojie and Gu Ying suspiciously. Up to now, she didn''t know why Gu Ying and Chi Shaojie colluded in this play, but she bent down and shouted, "good uncle and aunt."


    After a pause, she answered, "it''s always better late."


    Lin Mei Leng snorted, "who''s calling aunt? The fox spirit has a way. What''s the ecstasy Soup for Shaojie this time."


    Chi Shaojie frowned. He didn''t expect that his mother would hate Gu Xi so much. He hadn''t seen the pattern of the two before. After looking at Gu Xi''s face a little white, he finally got up, "Mom, we are friends for dinner today. Why is it so hard to hear."


    Gu Ying''s eyes are burning. If Gu Xi didn''t hold her, she would almost come forward and pinch Lin Mei''s neck.


    "Aunt, you''re wrong," said jomer suddenly. "There''s no one who attacks her personally as soon as she comes up, not to mention when she did something like a fox."


    Joe Mo''s words were like a bomb among eight people. Although he had always been an outsider, he stood in the middle, like a partition belt, and both sides seemed to be safety zones.


    Lin Mei sneered, "does the fox spirit need me to say?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes fell on Chi Jingyao''s face, and her almost wronged look flashed by. She still lowered her head, and when she raised her head again, she said strongly: "I''m not a fox spirit. Please don''t call me that again in the future. Do I have anything to do with your family? No, right? Even if I am, please show me the evidence that my sister and I are not educated. Please also show me the evidence and shout out the fox spirit. Who is not educated?"


    She really can''t stand it.


    When Lin Mei was about to open her mouth, Gu Xi pointed to Lu Wan and said, "I haven''t done anything to interfere with the harmony of your family. Who did I rob or did a third party intervene? If not, please keep your mouth clean!"


    "You!" Lin Mei didn''t expect that Gu Xi, a soft persimmon, suddenly became angry, because she didn''t know that Gu Xi had been patient for a long time and had already had a fire in her stomach.


    After slapping Gu Xi''s face, he was gently held by one hand. His calm voice sounded slowly behind him, but with some impatience, "mother, stop making trouble. There is no relationship between Miss Gu and me. I really don''t understand what you want to express."


    It''s Chi Jingyao! He stopped Lin Mei''s hand for her.


    Gu Xi knows why he said that.


    Among the four people opposite, Lu Wan wants to marry Chi Jingyao, but she can''t get a man''s heart, so she tries her best to please Chi Jiansheng and Lin Mei; Chi Jiansheng obviously likes Lu Wan, so she is also matching them; Lin Mei should vent her anger with Lu Wan, but Lin Mei hopes to find trouble for Chi Jingyao in front of Chi Jiansheng through herself.


    That''s why Chi Jingyao had to put aside his relationship with him. He knew this truth in his heart and was a little frustrated emotionally. But the lethality of this sentence played an role in Lin Mei. Obviously, she was the most unreasonable in the whole scene. She didn''t know what she was jumping about.


    Chi Shaojie stroked his forehead. He contributed to the current situation, but he didn''t expect his mother to become a clown.


    "All right." Chi Jiansheng said with dignity, swept several people, and said a special greeting when he arrived at Joe Mo: "unexpectedly, childe Qiao also had a good relationship with these two women."


    Jomo pulled his lower lip and said with an unconscious regret, "because I''m chasing Miss Gu now. It''s normal to appear here."


    Chi Jiansheng was very interested, "Miss Gu?"

 Chapter 134

    Joe Mo "ha ha" said, "of course it''s the one who is shouted by his aunt."


    Chi Jiansheng was silent for a few seconds, turned back and looked angrily at Lin Mei, "don''t call Miss Gu a fox in the future. In case she becomes Qiao''s daughter-in-law, she will have to come and go often in the future."


    Although the Qiao family is not as big as the Chi family, in the final analysis, they are still important people in politics. For Chi Jiansheng, looking at Joe Mo is nothing more than looking at the tangled relationships behind him and must live in face. There is no separation between the military and the government, not to mention that the two families still have some private business and are in close contact.


    The back and forth dialogue made Gu Xi''s body tremble gently all the time. She took a deep breath for a long time before she restrained her disgust. She sat back silently and looked at Chi Shaojie, the initiator opposite. "Your family is here. Let''s go back to dinner?"


    Chi Jiansheng "coughed" and smiled, "the younger generation are here, and it''s hard to be lively. Open a box directly."


    The boss of the restaurant followed him all the time. When he heard that Chi Jiansheng was coming, the boss reserved his seat early. Although the military leader kept a low profile, he still didn''t dare to deal with it casually. When he heard that he wanted a box, he immediately turned around and asked the waiters to prepare the box.


    Gu Xi and Gu Ying didn''t want to go. They showed a little conflicting psychology. Chi shaogera pulled Gu Ying, obviously to make her calm and calm. Gu Xi chose silence when seeing Gu Ying, so he stopped talking. The party followed the boss''s lead and walked towards the innermost box.


    There were eight people, four men and four women. Although they were round tables, the seats were also divided: Chi Jiansheng and Lin Mei sat in the main seat. Chi Jingyao, Lu Wan and Chi Shaojie sat next to Gu Ying and said they were dealing with it. Finally, Gu Xi had to come to Joe mo.


    Gu Xi suddenly felt like laughing. It was as if he and Qiao Mo had become guests, sitting in the outermost position, facing Chi Jiansheng and Lin Mei, while the two brothers were on one side and the beauty was on the side. It was ironic and happy.


    She lowered her head to tidy up her clothes, but felt a bunch of eyes falling on her. She looked up slightly and just ran into Chi Jingyao''s eyes. For a time, she was lost in the deep sea of stars and suddenly fell in a trance.


    Until I felt Jomo gently push her arm, I heard Chi Jiansheng asking herself.


    This was also the first time the stern father had a positive contact with her. Gu Xi suddenly became nervous, although he knew that it was because of Jomo''s relationship that the father relieved his hatred for himself.


    Chi Jiansheng asked, "is Miss Gu a native?"


    Gu Ying opened her mouth and replied, "well, no, Xiaoxi and I are from our hometown in Sichuan and Chongqing."


    Because both of them were surnamed Gu, Gu Ying replied, which didn''t make Chi Jiansheng unhappy. Instead, he turned to ask Jomo, "can you promise to chase Miss Gu in your family? What a brave young man."


    Gu Gu is a little helpless, so this is the result of Chi Shaojie''s intentional action. Although it is not clear whether there is any ingredient mixed by Jomo, they have just achieved several goals: first, they have solved the problem for their eldest brother. At least Lin Mei can no longer be a talking fox, nor can she make trouble for Chi Jingyao here; Second, it also proves Gu Xi again and washes away her image in Chi Jiansheng''s heart.


    But the only thing they''re wrong about is that they shouldn''t drag jomer into the water. The water is muddy enough to drag it down. The more jomer helps her block the gun, what does she take back?


    Jomer replied, "my family has never asked about my love life, and Miss Gu comes from a cultural family after all. I don''t think my father will refuse the heirs of this scholarly family."


    "Oh?" Chi Jiansheng became curious. "What do you say? Would miss Gu mind introducing it?"


    Gu Xi and Gu Ying looked at each other, but Gu Ying began to talk, "Xiao Xi''s grandfather and I are Gu Yuanhong. I don''t know, uncle. Do you know? I''m an old master in the opera industry, and my descendants are also one of the best opera masters in China. Now they basically don''t perform anymore. They only play guest roles once or twice in the National Grand Theater."


    Chi Jiansheng said happily, "elder Gu Yuanhong? I''ve had several contacts. He used to go to the military region to comfort and perform, and happened to have been to my jurisdiction."


    But Gu Xi suddenly said indirectly, "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m no longer a descendant of Gu''s family. My mother and I have long been kicked out. Now we work alone in city a, so even Joe Mo can make sense of his parents now, but we may not be able to pass this level in the future."


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone was surprised.


    Gu Ying also lost her language. She looked at her sister strangely. In fact, what she said just now was just to make a good impression, but she was obviously not appreciated.


    Gu Xi''s mind was blank at that time. After that, even he was stunned in his place. She didn''t understand the consequences of her almost angry statement, but she didn''t regret saying it.


    Quietly looked around, except for her seven people, everyone''s expression was different.


    Chi Shaojie held his head silently, almost sighing after she finished speaking; Gu Ying and Jomo were stunned; Lin Mei laughed sarcastically, but Chi Jiansheng and Chi Jingyao''s father and son couldn''t see any clue from their expressions.


    Gu Xi specially went to see Lu Wan. She found that Lu Wan''s lips tilted a very proud smile because of the difference between clouds and mud.


    But she suddenly felt calm. This is life, isn''t it? All kinds of life are suddenly on this table. Almost everyone''s mind is not hidden. Unfortunately, joyful, surprised, proud and ironic


    Maybe her answer was too surprising. The whole table didn''t speak for the time being. At this time, the boss had opened the door, smiled respectfully and said, "boss Chi, it''s time to serve."


    Chi Jiansheng nodded. Many people outside called him boss Chi. Of course, he also liked to hear this name.


    Just now, the dishes on Gu Xi''s table have been removed and replaced with a new batch of dishes. The table dishes are relatively light, but they taste delicious. When the waiter puts the dishes on the round table, the repayment introduces the dish name.


    The atmosphere dissolved a bit of embarrassment, but Lin Mei kept winking at Lu Wan. Naturally, she was almost ready to talk.


    After receiving the signal, Lu Wan took a towel and wiped his hands carefully. After putting it down gracefully, he smiled and looked at Chi Jingyao: "Jing Yao, don''t you think sister Gu Xi and Qiao Moji are husband and wife? It would be a pity if they were really like what she said. Now families like us have been planning their own life curve since childhood. Even if we find someone we like, we should match each other..."


    Gu Xi''s teeth clenched in an instant. Even Gu Ying''s face changed, but Chi Shaojie pressed her head to prevent her from splashing water on Lu Wan''s face this time.


    Chi Jingyao replied faintly, "no, I don''t see a husband and wife."


    He didn''t reply for the rest. Jomer stared round and stabbed the silent man.


    Lu Wan didn''t want to chat with Chi Jingyao. She said that she just wanted to step on Gu Xi''s face to achieve her goal. Seeing Gu Xi''s eyes getting darker and darker, Lu Wan''s mood soared to the sky in an instant - no matter how much this man likes you, you will never come to him on such an occasion.


    Perhaps Gu Xi had left traces in the hearts of the Chi family''s parents before. Moreover, Chi Jiansheng smiled at her remarks about confessing her background, "Miss Gu, if you are so frank, aren''t you afraid of me talking to the old guy Qiao Yi?"


    Glancing at Chi Jingyao, she saw his hand lightly on the table. It was just such a small move, which reminded her of his seamless cooperation with her at the press conference. In a trance, she hung her head and smiled, "Thank you for your concern. Although it''s a pity that I can''t be with the people I like because of my family background, I will never blame my parents. Why don''t you give me a more decent and worthy family."


    Gu Xi took a deep breath again. When facing Chi Jiansheng, he still replied respectfully and calmly: "personal efforts are more important. Whether to say or not is the truth. I still thank my parents for giving me life."


    It has to be said that the training of the press conference was very helpful to her. How to say decent and well liked words has made her use it freely. Although she is still uncomfortable, she regards all the people who ask her questions as journalists once. She has good intentions to ask questions, malicious provocations, malicious traps and on-site reports.


    Chi Jiansheng nodded admiringly, "you''re right. I didn''t expect you to have a little realm. It''s right to remember your parents when you were born."


    Gu Ying, who has been sweating for Gu Xi, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, I thought Gu Xi was completely dead this time. Especially after saying that, how could I know that she could make such a smooth transition? It soon made her doubt whether Gu Xi came prepared.


    Gu Ying shook her head. It''s impossible. It''s clear that she communicated with Chi Shaojie on the phone. Even Chi Jingyao was covered in the drum. How can Gu Xi know.


    However, Lin Mei was a little reluctant to see that Gu Xi was able to turn the crisis around by word of mouth. However, Gu Xi was not her goal. In particular, Gu Xi, who was arranged to Qiao''s house, was useless to her. Basically, she stopped caring about Gu Xi''s affairs and decided to change the topic.


    Lin Mei turned to Chi Jiansheng and said, "look at these young people... It''s really a pity that they are old and it''s time to start a family and business."

 Chapter 135

    Chi Jiansheng looked around. In addition to him and Lin Mei, there were a pair of men and women present. The men were handsome and the women were young and beautiful, which reminded him of his youth. Unfortunately, they were all covered in the yellow dust. Lin Mei''s words reminded him of some memories, but she didn''t hesitate to laugh. "You''re right, you''re right. Jingyao, it''s time to prepare."


    When Gu Xi heard this, a pair of Xiumei tightly wrinkled together. Ren Xinhu Pingbo was also wrinkled in this sentence.


    Lin Mei sneered, "I don''t want to prepare at all."


    In a word, the whole scene was cold, and Chi Shaojie couldn''t help looking at his mother, "Mom, don''t always embarrass big brother."


    "Why am I embarrassed?" Lin Mei turned her head and said Chi Shaojie, "don''t think I can''t see the means your elder brother has done in the company recently. He seems to be more and more self reliant."


    Maybe only Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao understood these words, and her heart beat faster suddenly, biting her lower lip and looking at Chi Jingyao, but he didn''t move his eyebrows and pushed back lightly, "I don''t understand what my mother is saying."


    Chi Jiansheng immediately sank his face, but he didn''t say to Chi Jingyao, but to Lin Mei. This kind of family affair was put in front of outsiders and said that it was enough to make him lose face. He said coldly, "OK, eat when you eat. Is it meaningful to say these private things?"


    Lin Mei hummed coldly from her nose, and finally stopped talking. A meal can finally be eaten quietly.


    Gu Xi bit a roast goose. It was really delicious, but she didn''t know what to eat, and even felt a little disgusted, because facing her Lu Wan, the smile seemed to be a gradually enlarged mask, which suddenly made her panic.


    Jomer put a piece of meat in her bowl and whispered, "what do you want? Eat."


    Gu Xi took his mind, "well, thank you. Thank you."


    Each of the eight people had their own thoughts at a meal. One or the other finally came to an end. Gu Xi knew that this time she finally saved Chi Jiansheng''s favor, but she was in a very complicated mood. Chi Shaojie and Gu Ying just pushed her to Joe Mo no matter what they did.


    The distance between her and Chi Jingyao is widening again.


    Chi Jiansheng watched several young people leave the box. He told Chi Shaojie to send Lin Mei and Lu Wan home, but he said to Chi Jingyao, "Jingyao, stay, I have something to say to you."


    Chi Jingyao was slightly stunned, "OK."


    There are only father and son left in the box. Chi Jiansheng turns to look at Chi Jingyao. The traces polished by time on his son are more and more like himself. It has to be said that he has invested a lot of effort in Chi Jingyao to restrict his life, teach his studies, and even pay special attention to his emotional life, just because Chi Jingyao is his valued successor.


    For this successor, he has always been very satisfied, because Chi Jingyao knows how to judge the situation and complete every goal perfectly under his planning.


    Lin Mei knows Lin Mei''s thoughts very well, but Shaojie is not suitable to be a successor. After all, Chi Shaojie has not been trained in this field since he was a child. It is just that Chi Shaojie has a relatively large proportion in the distribution of family property, but the driving force of the Chi family''s endless growth should be handed over to Chi Jingyao in the end.


    Chi Jiansheng asked the boss to clean up the table and send a pot of tea. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and asked faintly, "don''t you smoke?"


    "No, father." Chi Jingyao''s alienated answer made Chi Jiansheng smile bitterly.


    Strict training, the relationship between father and son is getting farther and farther. However, it is difficult for the big family to take care of all things. Moreover, his character is influenced by his father.


    "Do you have anything to do with this girl Gu Xi? Tell me the truth." Chi Jingyao no longer covered up his problems. Today, Chi Jingyao deliberately left Chi Jingyao to talk to his eldest son.


    "She is indeed my woman." Chi Jingyao''s answer is still very plain, not afraid or avoiding, and directly told his father about it.


    Chi Jingyao''s performance was beyond Chi Jiansheng''s expectation. He thought that even if it took a lot of time to ask clearly, Chi Jiansheng still didn''t respond to his simple answer. Therefore, the eyes of the two people at the dinner table and the chance encounter on the reception terrace completed the inference in his heart until Chi Jingyao responded positively.


    Chi Jiansheng likes Lu Wan very much. Yes, as the daughter-in-law of the Chi family, this woman must go to the hall and help Chi Jingyao take care of the Chi family''s business. Therefore, he is even matching the two people after weighing all aspects.


    But it was obvious that Lu Wan was not the eldest son''s heart at all. During the whole meal, even when he didn''t speak, he could notice that Chi Jingyao''s eyes fell on Gu Xi. This obvious performance is also the reason why he left him to speak.


    "Do you love her?"


    Chi Jingyao stopped asking this question.


    The word love, Gu Xi easily put on himself, but so far, he still hasn''t even said "like".


    He still pulled out a cigarette and lit one. The smoke shrouded between his father and son. Everyone''s expression was hidden. He said, "I''m sorry, father. I may be like you. I haven''t known what love is since I was a child."


    Chi Jiansheng just breathed a sigh of relief, but heard him turn slightly: "but..."


    "But what?" Chi Jiansheng asked.


    "But she can''t live without me, and I can''t let her go." Chi Jingyao said his true feelings. He has never had father''s love or mother''s love, but there is a woman named Gu Xi who loves him for nothing else.


    Chi Jiansheng sneered. The fragrance of tea in the white porcelain cup was light, soaking the warm winter afternoon. He said coldly, "I always believe in your self-control, Jing Yao. I appreciate Gu Xi very much. She is at least honest, but the problem is that many things can not be solved only by appreciation and honesty. The hope of the Chi family is in you. Are you going to escape?"


    The conversation between father and son continued. After dinner, Gu Xi went back to her home. When she opened the door, she sighed helplessly, threw her bag on the sofa and walked aimlessly around the room.


    Cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, went to the room to make the bed, and finally cleaned the room. Only then did he sit on the sofa slightly dull. Looking at the pillow beside her hand, she suddenly slapped her, "let you be a third party."


    After smoking, I felt as if my anger had subsided, so I hit again, "you are the fox spirit!"


    Speaking of the fox spirit, she thought of Gu Ying''s crazy performance after dinner. She was even more angry than herself. She seemed to be in a better mood. She turned on the TV and slapped again, "cheap woman!"


    "Bitch, PA!" the voice on the TV startled Gu Xi synchronously. She turned her head again and saw that the bridge section playing in the TV in the afternoon was not a routine of bitter TV dramas.


    The heroine looks like a lotus in clear water, and the little three who was slapped is particularly beautiful and moving, so I just sweep it until the distribution of the heroine and supporting actress.


    After the heroine finished her junior, she cried and asked the man, "do you love her? Do you love her, what am I? A toy?"


    Gu Xi pricked up his ears, raised his head from the vent pillow and looked at the TV. Sure enough, the dog blood idol drama has the essence of the dog blood idol drama. Gu Xi still enjoyed watching it.


    The hero is Qin Mo? OH MY GOD£¡ When Gu Xi watched Qin Mo''s TV play for the first time, he didn''t change the channel. Qin Mo was wearing a black suit, his hair was meticulous, his face was frosty and indifferent, and his lips were slightly open, which was: "love."


    "So you love her..." the heroine is a clear water white lotus. She can''t hang her face with tears, but in a flash, the little three slapped her when she was stunned. The man stood beside her motionless and let the little three fight.


    Gu Xi "tut tut" for a long time. This man is also loved by others


    When the heroine looked up again, she looked at a man and a woman in front of her, "well, since you are in love, I wish you happiness."


    The little three has a big belly and proudly holds Qin Mo''s arm. At this time, the heroine silently goes to the room to pack things. At this time, her hand also slowly caresses her stomach.


    Gu Xi couldn''t see it anymore. She showed a black expression. Even if the hero Qin Mo was good-looking, she planned to give up. Be careful, Gan can''t stand such a painful play. Lift up the remote control and change the station. This time it is an exploration and discovery. The magnetic narrator is telling the secrets of ancient Egypt.


    The room was quiet again. Without the noise of the TV play just now, Gu Ku calmed down. After a while... Chi Jingyao came back. How would she behave? He scratched his hair and Gu was a little confused.


    Today''s dinner was obviously not pleasant. She once again witnessed the gap between herself and Chi Jingyao. Although she succeeded in restoring her image in front of her elders, it was of no use.


    Put the pillow next to her in her arms. She racked her brains to think that when Chi Jingyao came back, she would cry and rush up like the heroine in the TV series and ask, "do you love her? Why do you treat me like this if you love her?"


    Gu Xi rubbed her face desperately. It was too pretentious. She couldn''t stand it. It seemed that she was a little ashamed that you loved what I wanted. Or... As if nothing had happened?


    As she and Gu Ying said, if Chi Jingyao really cares about himself, he will naturally do what he expects, but if he doesn''t care so much, in the end, he may just lose his expectations and the world is peaceful. When something doesn''t happen, it seems unlikely. After all, Chi Jingyao''s parents are not fuel-efficient lamps. Finally, when you call Chi Jingyao to leave, you must carry out profound ideological education on him: leave her, leave her, woman? When not? It''s time for you to concentrate on your family business.

 Chapter 136

    Gu Ku sighed and forced herself to calm down, so she and Chi Jingyao must have no future, right? The problem was to ask the pillow in his arms. Of course, the pillow could not respond to her. After thinking for a long time, Gu Xi also felt that he was wasting time. Finally, he fell asleep on the sofa.


    This is the scene Chi Jingyao saw when he stepped into the room. Gu Xi put his whole head on the pillow. His hair snored slightly in his nose. One leg fell on the ground at random. He slept very badly. No wonder she didn''t answer the phone just now.


    Chi Jingyao leaned over to pick her up, went to the room, put it down, Gu Xi vaguely smelled the familiar smell, rubbed it like a cat, and kissed his lips.


    Chi Jingyao was helpless and put down her. She was ready to go to the living room to see the company information. She didn''t know that when she stepped out, she heard a slight voice: "husband..."


    Strangely, Gu Xi didn''t wake up. He hugged the pillow in his arms alone.


    Is she dreaming


    Gu rurou whispered, "I know you have your difficulties. I don''t blame you... Why don''t you say you like me?"


    Chi Jingyao in the dream was really obedient. After Gu Xi finished, he replied, "I like you."


    Gu Xi smiled and put his hand around his neck, gradually showing a sad expression, "then promise me to be a husband and wife in the next life and leave you to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jingyao turned and left the room, turned on the computer and began to enter the busy stage. Sure enough, he came back from the Olympic city and temporarily handed over his work to Vice President Lin. at least he found what materials he was looking for recently and even disclosed the information to Lin Mei. If the board of directors is in trouble at the end of the year, he must find a way to deal with it.


    Gu Xi slept for about two hours. Taking a nap is the most time-consuming and lazy person. Sometimes she takes a nap and often sleeps outside five o''clock. When she wakes up, it''s almost six o''clock. Gu Xi stares at the clock on the wall.


    It''s rare to have a good dream. She''s a little happy. Suddenly, she grabbed the cell phone and found that there was a missed call on it. Unexpectedly, it was Chi Jingyao. She sat there for a few seconds. Did he want to pick her up?


    Gu Xi dialed the phone, and the vibration sounded. It seemed that the voice was close to her ear, "hello?"


    "Mr. Chi, did you call me?"


    "Well, I was going to pick you up, but later I found you had come back."


    "Yes, I slept all afternoon!"


    After Gu Xi finished, he reacted again. How did he know he was back? Subconsciously, he said to the phone, "what about you? Are you finished?"


    "Not finished." the voice was too close. Gu Xi was dazed and rushed to the living room. Sure enough, Chi Jingyao was sitting next to the desk. President Chi, who had changed into casual clothes, seemed to be a little busy today. He still held the mobile phone in his left hand. It was obvious that he had just finished talking with Gu Xi.


    She jumped over and blinked her sleepy eyes. "Didn''t you have dinner at home?"


    "No, I have something on hand. Come back and take care of it." Chi Jingyao put his mobile phone back on the desktop and turned his head to look at his small white face as white as jade. At the moment, he is hanging on his arm, just like a little pet. His eyes are water.


    She can''t leave me, and I can''t let her go. He remembered what he had said to his father. His eyes softened a little. He grabbed her face, put his hand around her waist, and let Gu Xi sit on his leg. The other hand slid the mouse and looked at an all English material in front of him.


    Gu Xi didn''t fully wake up yet. He let him do it. He looked at the information on the screen. Then he remembered that he would go back to work tomorrow and asked, "do you need my help..."


    "You translate?"


    "Yes!" Gu Xi took school too seriously and was very eager to learn. Only then did he practice solid basic skills and answer with full confidence.


    "Really?" this time, Chi Jingyao didn''t believe it. Gu Xi was hurt and said, "I''m not a real vase... I''m a little stupid when I face you... I did a good job as a secretary last time, not bad at all."


    This reminds Chi Jingyao that she really forgot herself when she was working. She cleaned up the mess left by Secretary Ding last time.


    Gu Xi sat quietly for a moment. Suddenly, his father didn''t talk to him. He should let him leave himself. Why didn''t he have any information? It seemed that nothing had happened? She tilted her head, looked at the English materials on the computer screen, looked at Chi Jingyao''s motionless expression, and wondered which question she would ask first.


    She secretly approached a little, and finally gave up the tangled problem and faced the matter in front of her, "really don''t you need my help?"


    "Do you want to know the progress?" Chi Jingyao suddenly asked.


    Gu Xi blinked and put her body on his chest. The smell was suffocating like poppy / poppy. She opened her mouth and asked in a low voice, "will you tell... Me..."


    She didn''t expect the other party to tell herself these things, but wanted to do her best to help. However, Chi Jingyao tightened her arms and opened a data form on the computer, "what I''m doing now is called capital transfer."


    Gu Xi knows that the transfer of capital is equivalent to the transfer of assets. Then what Lin Mei said at the dinner table today is really true, and she also found it. Then he is still dealing with it. Is it really no problem?


    Faced with Gu Xi''s question, Chi Jingyao said, "these hands off shopkeepers don''t know these things. In terms of finance, I can be foolproof and leak free."


    Gu Xi hesitated, "the entertainment industry is not your battlefield. If you focus on fame, will it affect your other things?"


    If he devoted himself to fame and ignored his family''s industry, would he miss the passenger car and lose the big head? Gu Xi''s reminder was reasonable, but Chi Jingyao only kept silent and seriously replied: "fame... Is very important to me."


    Anyone will regard a self-made industry as his own. Fame is Chi Jingyao''s hard work. Of course, he cares and attaches great importance to it. Therefore, he will feel particularly disgusted with Lin Mei''s intervention. On the contrary, it is Chi Jiansheng''s property. He doesn''t care how Chi Jiansheng distributes his future property.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Xi thought he''d better not ask too much. Then he continued, "then you''re busy first. I''ll cook."


    "You''re right. I''m hungry."


    "Oh!" Gu Xi received the information and immediately prepared to jump down, but she was still caught tightly. She whispered, "aren''t you hungry..."


    Gu Xi stared at the man''s face. He didn''t joke. He really wanted to do it.


    The body was placed on the table, and the notebooks were moved to the side. Gu Xi''s brain was lack of oxygen. The cold touch made her a little nervous.


    Chi Jingyao bent down and shouted in her ear, "girl?"


    "En?" Gu Xi rubbed his eyes and relaxed slowly.


    She really loves him.


    In the dream, he also said he liked her. It''s good.


    £¦#160;£¦# 160; Chi Jingyao said, "girl."


    "Huh?" Gu Xi didn''t react. Now the bones around him are crisp, not to mention the ability of the brain to work.


    "Go to bed and come again."


    "...." Gu Xi''s eyes stared very big.


    Gu Xi later concluded that his cohabitation with Chi Jingyao was very happy. He would not want it every day. As a man with self-control, he would certainly judge the situation, but basically every time he decided to do it, Gu Xi would step on the cloud and go out the next morning.


    After that, Xiaobaihua''s nomination list was published on the Internet. Gu was on the list. He didn''t tell her!


    Ten days later, the feedback of the golden horse award also appeared. The whole industry said that the help of that press conference to Gu Xi could be said to be one of the gods. While recognizing her spirit, the Golden Horse Award decided to reserve a "special award of the jury" for Gu Xi in the next session.


    In other words, Gu Xi is also a person with awards, but it has not yet become a reality. However, for the modification of her resume by major websites, the special award of the golden horse award jury has been placed under her name.


    After shooting an advertisement for brand endorsement, Gu Xi turned around and found that her value had doubled in just ten days.


    She and Chi Jingyao have lived together for half a month. Fifteen days, long or short, the two of them are very busy every day. Chi Jingyao goes to work, and she has to start her planned trip.

 Chapter 137

    After the fifteen day honeymoon period, city a has entered the middle of January. There have been several snows in winter, and the ground is frozen. In many places, the residual snow has not melted, and it is still bitterly cold outside. Chi Jingyao was suddenly busy. He worked overtime in the company very late every day. Later, he simply didn''t go back to avoid driving too late and fatigue; Gu Xi''s advertising list also suddenly piled up. There was basically no way to contact during the day. After the shooting, Yu Xiao asked her where she was going.


    Gu Xi stood there thinking for a while, took his bag, ran to the side and hit Chi Jingyao''s mobile phone, "President Chi, are you still busy in the company?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao''s voice sounded a little tired. Gu Xi thought and said, "my advertisement here is finished. I''ll take my Bento to the company to see you later?"


    "Bento?"


    "Well, you must not eat well, so I''ll go home to order and take it over," Gu Xi continued, "you didn''t come back last night. I''ll go to the company with you in the evening."


    Chi Jingyao paused for a long time and finally said, "OK."


    Gu Xi happily hung up the phone and said to Yu Xiao, "go home!"


    Yu Xiao was very happy to know that she must have contacted Chi Jingyao just now. He was promoted to assistant manager of the president just a few days ago because of Gu Xi. Frankly, he became Chi Jingyao''s assistant. Many things can be communicated with Chi Jingyao at the first time and obey his deployment and command.


    Gu Xi cooked some simple dishes at home. After packing them in a lunch box, he covered them with a warm cover, put on his scarf and gloves, hurried downstairs and said to Yu Xiao, "sorry to keep you waiting. Now you can go to the company."


    Yu Xiaoxian simply ate something downstairs and waited downstairs. When she saw Gu Xi carrying a heat preservation bucket, she guessed what she was going home to do first.


    With a helpless sigh, Yu Xiao leaned open the door of the vice seat and said, "sister Gu, you are too..."


    "Huh? What?" Gu Xi put the heat preservation bucket at her feet. "Let''s go."


    Yu Xiao is the one who knows the situation of the two of them and knows their state best. I don''t know why. Every time he sees Gu Xi''s deep love, he is a little sad. People in the performing arts circle have more separation and less combination. It''s rare for Gu Xi to be so simple and persistent.


    But what she likes is Chi Jingyao. Yu Xiao can''t see how much truth and fake there are. He just sincerely hopes that sister Gu won''t get hurt.


    When Yu Xiao arrived at the famous office, he went home. Gu Xi stood alone at the door of the president''s office on the 25th floor. The door was not closed. Secretary Ding''s seat outside seemed to be empty for a long time. Since Secretary Ding was opened, Chi Jingyao didn''t plan to find another secretary, so it''s no wonder he is so busy that he can''t take care of his broker''s job, But devote yourself to fame.


    Gu Xi''s probe. He is sitting in front of the computer to make a phone call. There is a cup of coffee on the table and a cigarette in his hand. The ashtray on the other side has been piled into a cigarette tower. With Gu Xi''s visual feeling, the whole scene is a little untidy and miserable.


    She stepped in, put the heat preservation bucket on the low cabinet by the door, took off her scarf and gloves, hung them on the shelf, turned and looked at them for a while. Chi Jingyao just nodded and continued talking on the phone. Gu Xi quietly sat on the sofa.


    As time went by for nearly ten minutes, Gu Xi sat there, sometimes fiddling with his mobile phone, sometimes looking at each other, and listening to what was said on the phone.


    "Yes, the plan will come out tomorrow at the latest. It will be sent to your email at that time."


    "In terms of artists, I will communicate with some important personnel under my banner."


    "It may take some time in terms of capital. The capital injection on my side will be completed within a month."


    Through these words, Gu Xi probably organized that he should still be making capital transfer and capital injection to prepare for the new company, so does Chi Jingyao really intend to give up his reputation?


    However, if the board of directors is in trouble at the end of the year, maybe Lin Mei will ruthlessly cancel the position of the most meritorious person. Chi Jingyao may have no way but to protect the company''s resources by hiding now.


    At this time, Chi Jingyao tried to put the cigarette into the cigarette tower, but it fell out because it was too full. The ash scattered all over the table. Gu Xi got up to help him clean up. As soon as his hand touched the ashtray, he heard that he had hung up and asked, "have you eaten?"


    "No." Gu Xi picked up the cigarette butts that had fallen to the side and picked up the ashtray that had been piled into a cigarette tower. "I cooked dinner. After I''m busy, I''m not hungry yet."


    When she went to the trash can by the window, she cleaned up the ashtrays and sighed. Sure enough, there was no secretary. It was still troublesome, but the biggest problem was that smoking so much was bad for her body. After cleaning the ashtray, she put it back and said, "I''ll wait for you on the sofa. If you need my help, just call me."


    Chi Jingyao looked at the computer screen and took a breath. "I''m not busy. I can have a rest."


    When he got up, he also slightly extended his lower arm. Gu Xi quickly got up, put the heat preservation bucket on the low cabinet on the tea table, and waved Chi Jingyao over.


    Looking at this haggard face, Gu Xi wrinkled her nose. "Did you have a good rest and eat well these days?"


    Chi Jingyao saw her take out the food from the heat preservation bucket and didn''t answer her, because the answer to this question was basically obvious.


    Gu Xi wanted to nag, but he didn''t dare. Finally, he had to ask, "why do you have to work so hard at night?"


    Chi Jingyao took the chopsticks she handed over. "You can''t do these things during the day. The daily affairs of the company still have to be completed and can only be moved to the evening."


    Oh... What he said was just such a complex thing. It really can''t be carried out during the day. If anyone hears it, who knows if there will be a second secretary Ding.


    Chi Jingyao saw her silent and asked, "didn''t you eat?"


    "I ran too fast and forgot to bring chopsticks..." Gu Xi waved his hand: "you eat first and I''ll eat after eating."


    It''s fun to sit next to him and watch him eat. Gu Gu won''t tell him this fact.


    While Chi Jingyao was eating, she got up to help him clean up his desk. The desk was really messy. It was obvious that she hadn''t cleaned much for several days, especially the soot. Several pieces of materials were full of dust. After she dusted this and that, feeling that the coffee was a little cold, she took it out and poured it out. When she came back, she grinded some coffee beans with the coffee machine and filled it with hot coffee when he began to work.


    "How are the recent commercials?"


    Gu Xi is tidying up his office and pause before answering: "it''s all right. All of these are high-end advertisements. Not high-end cosmetics are perfume. It''s very interesting."


    Just like the perfume endorsement she just contacted, it is said that there are only one thousand sets of the national brand, though not an international brand, but also the most famous brand in China. The main hit is the Chinese style, a beautiful jade orchid bottle cap, such as green bamboo, green jade, the former Magnolia, the middle bamboo leaves, the latter is a fresh lotus fragrance. It can be said that this design is very consistent with Gu Xi''s overall feeling.


    This set of advertising film is also being shot today. According to Yu Xiao, it will soon be put on the domestic market. At that time, her image will appear on all shopping mall shelves.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t know much about Gu Xi''s work, but let Yu Xiao choose according to her requirements. However, it is precisely because of her "three no principles" that the positioning of the whole person is particularly accurate, so the announcement is also a relatively better choice.


    Gu Xi feels that her announcements have suddenly become more and more, which must have something to do with the Golden Horse Award, the praise on the Internet and the nomination of Xiaobaihua some time ago. Of course, boss Chi, who is behind the scenes, is also very hard. Of course, she has to work harder to express herself.


    She walked back with a smile, leaned on Chi Jingyao''s shoulder and said, "anyway, the progress now seems to be very good. I have to work harder for this year''s blockbuster film."


    No matter how much advertising is just an added value, the carelessness in the film "ask the ends of the earth" is that she has to try her best to perform in exchange for the return of the greatest honor. Only in this way can she not become a drag on Chi Jingyao in a short time.


    With a slight turn of mind, Gu Xi suddenly asked, "well... If it''s a new company, can I get rid of my contract first.


    Just now Chi Jingyao also said that he would talk to his important artists. If he didn''t take himself away, Gu Xi would spit blood angrily, although she also knew that he couldn''t do so.


    As a result, Chi Jingyao frowned and said, "your notification agency contracts for next year have been signed. If you want to remove your brokerage contract, there may be a series of troubles."


    First of all, the new company has not been established yet. If she is alone, many companies will rush to take over her brokerage agreement. For example, Jinhui will bear the brunt of entanglement with Gu Xi. Moreover, once Gu Xi''s brokerage agreement is lifted, it will first make other people in the company suspicious.


    After hearing his simple explanation, Gu Xi understood that she was the one who couldn''t act rashly. After all, Lin Mei knew her relationship with Chi Jingyao best. Therefore, Gu Xi can''t go yet. She must wait until Chi Jingyao''s affairs are solved.


    After dinner, Chi Jingyao began to work long ago. Gu Xi sat on the sofa, clutching her mobile phone to watch the news, and occasionally played small games. The crackling typing sound was like sleeping music. She sat and began to nap, and her eyes became more and more sleepy.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have the courage to use the toothpick, so she had to change her direction and at least look at the beautiful man to relieve her fatigue.


    Unfortunately, when Chi Jingyao lived with her, it was hard for her to be crazy about the man again. Sadly, after discovering this fact, Gu Xi went back to his nest and looked at his mobile phone. Qin Mo''s 360 degree beautiful man''s face rushed out of the screen, but she still didn''t save her from the sleepiness.

 Chapter 138

    Chi Jingyao heard the sound of the mobile phone sliding on the ground. He moved his eyes from the computer and saw that Gu Xi had fallen asleep on the sofa. He stood up reluctantly and turned back to open the spare office rest room. Although the decoration is simple, at least the facilities are complete. In fact, he doesn''t stay awake at night. When he is tired, he will go in and lie in that bed for a rest.


    In fact, she doesn''t need it at all. She spends it here at night


    Gu CuO slept lightly. She rubbed her eyes and woke up. She looked at Chi Jingyao in front of her, "eh, am I asleep?"


    "Go to the rest room to sleep." Chi Jingyao pointed to the door behind his seat. Behind the door was a special president''s lounge.


    Gu Xi thought for a while and then went back to the sofa. "I''ll just be here."


    "Go and sleep inside." the girl became stubborn. He couldn''t keep up with the frequency of her brain.


    Gu Xi tooted, "no, I agreed to accompany you."


    She took Chi Jingyao''s coat from the shelf, covered it on her body, and lay back, "I can hear your voice. Sleep like this, peace of mind."


    Chi Jingyao is the only one in such a big office. If he leans here, at least he can see himself when he works. The meaning is different.


    Chi Jingyao looked at him and still looked at him stubbornly. His eyebrows frowned slightly. He remembered those unfinished conversations with his father in the table restaurant that day, and his mood suddenly fell down.


    He really can''t let go of this girl, because he knows how important he is to her now. But father Chi Jiansheng insisted that he put it down.


    The warm winter sun shines through the glass window on the white porcelain cup with curling tea fragrance. The picture goes back to the dialogue that day. Chi Jiansheng said, "how many people in the world can be with the people you love, not to mention you just can''t let her go. It''s not necessary for her."


    Chi Jiansheng''s words made Chi Jingyao silent for a long time. He suddenly asked, "father, is money really important?"


    Chi Jingyao was originally talking about Chi Jingyao''s feelings, but the conversation turned into money, which made Chi Jiansheng hardly respond. After he drank a sip of tea, he understood the reason why his eldest son''s question came from.


    Chi Jiansheng put down the tea cup. The bottom of the cup knocked on the table and made a clear sound. "Aren''t you and Lu Wan very suitable? No matter your family background, appearance, financial resources and quality."


    Chi Jingyao said quietly, "the Chi family''s family business is big enough, there is no need to expand its business, and there is no need to get involved in the result of political marriage, right?"


    Chi Jiansheng didn''t answer immediately. He was especially strict with his eldest son. He always restrained Chi Jingyao with the quality of soldiers. The military order must be obeyed. Therefore, he never explained any problems, because he believed that his son would perform and perform perfectly.


    But this time, he actually felt that Chi Jingyao might not be obedient. Chi Jiansheng''s face gradually became indifferent, and his more and more serious look gradually floated on his face, with his eyes straight on Chi Jingyao''s face.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak, just looked back.


    After a long time, Chi Jiansheng said, "no matter how big the family business is, it is difficult to keep it. I don''t want the Chi family to be destroyed by your generation, and..."


    Later, he paused and finally sighed: "since ancient times, money and power are not separated, and power is also the most terrible thing in the official struggle. You know why I didn''t let you join the army or politics, because the water here is deeper and darker!"


    Chi Jiansheng didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand. He sneered, "why don''t businessmen care if their son marries a popular artist? That''s because there won''t be complicated relationships behind businessmen. But we can''t!"


    Chi Jiansheng''s fingers pointed to the sky, "there is heaven and earth. Why do people in officialdom twist into a rope and pay attention to the bedding of the network, because we also walk by the water all the time and always be careful that we will fall into the water!"


    One sentence was more severe than another, and he was almost telling Chi Jingyao a lesson.


    "At least the Chi family can''t lose in my hands or die in yours."


    After Chi Jiansheng scolded, he finally sat back in his original seat and took a breath. "There will be a change of office in another year, and it may be big / clean / washed anywhere. No one dares to move your grandfather''s famous old general, but he must be careful. After the change of office, her father will be promoted and join the team. That''s why I like Lu Wan so much."


    "Do you think it''s as simple as money?"


    His father''s words still echoed in his mind, and Chi Jingyao always stood next to the sofa, looking at Gu Xi''s comfortable little face, couldn''t put it down... Just couldn''t put it down?


    Yu Xiao arrived downstairs on time at 7 o''clock in the morning. He called Gu Xi and asked her to leave the office on the 25th floor before the rest of the company went to work, so as not to be seen by others.


    Gu Xi struggled to get his mobile phone, only to find that he had slept in the rest room inside, and the bed in the rest room was also very large. It can be seen that this is Chi Jingyao''s self hobby. He also slept next to him, with complete clothes. Gu Xi pinched the phone and looked carefully next to him.


    This man, even when he was asleep, his eyebrows were clenched together. Gu Xi gently pushed away with her hand and kissed his forehead. Then she stood up and walked outside. She was very careful all the way for fear of waking Chi Jingyao.


    In the office outside, the thin light falling out of the window slowly floats between the buildings, and the smoke clouds in the sky are far away. It is a good time in the morning. Gu Xi rubbed her eyes. When she went outside, she cleaned up the office and went down to the parking lot on the ground floor with a heat preservation bucket.


    Yu Xiao drove the company''s car and waited there long ago. He waved to her from a distance. Gu Xi trotted all the way, "you got up so early."


    "How did sister Gu sleep last night?" Yu Xiao asked.


    Gu Xi listened to Yu Xiao''s words and said something. He immediately said with a tiger''s face, "you, don''t think about it!"


    Yu Xiaohei smiled and opened the door to let Gu Xi sit in. "When did I think about it? I''ve always been your most loyal supporter!"


    Gu Xi blinked and said if Chi Jingyao left, would he take Yu Xiao with him? To tell you the truth, although Yu Xiao is still very young, she has great insight and price, and is agile, but she estimates that Yu Xiaoxin also has a spectrum. After all, he has been working for Chi Jingyao recently.


    Today, without Gu Xi''s advertising, she had to participate in the variety show "Dance Night", which made her feel very stressed. When I got to the road, I suddenly received a call from Chi Jingyao.


    She looked at Yu Xiao with a red face. Yu Xiao seemed to smile.


    Gu Xi picked it up, "hey... President Chi?"


    "When did you leave?"


    "At 7 o''clock, Yu Xiao called my cell phone and didn''t wake you up. You said how tired you are."


    "OK." Chi Jingyao paused. "Do you have any plans today?"


    Gu Xi said, "I''m so nervous to record the variety show" Dance Night "


    "OK, when the program is recorded, I''ll pick you up."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi suddenly became happy. "Really? Can I go home today?"


    "Don''t go home yet."


    Gu Xi was very strange, "where are you going if you don''t go home..."


    "Where you want to go, I''ll take you."


    Gu Xi hung up the phone, a little inexplicable. Did he mean to go out on a date? But he is so busy that he can''t take care of himself. However, since Chi Jingyao said so, her heart was still very sweet, and her clear and white face was gradually stained with an excited blush.


    Instead, Yu Xiao suddenly asked, "sister Gu, have you and President Chi... Lived together?"


    That conversation clearly meant that. Yu Xiaozhuo thought for a long time before he asked this question that made him nervous.


    Gu Xi hesitated for a long time. Finally, Yu Xiao stopped the car seriously and leaned against the roadside and asked, "sister Gu, after all, I am your agent now. Your affairs are more important than mine. You must confess."


    Gu Xi hung his head and said, "it''s been more than half a month."


    Yu Xiao took a breath, "after coming back from the Olympic city?"


    Gu Xi nodded.


    Yu Xiao is a little tangled. President Chi, he pays himself a salary and gives him a promotion. That''s his boss; Gu Xi is the only artist in his hand now. His career is so smooth that he has the most direct connection with Gu Gu. Of course, he hopes Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao can get together well. The problem is that Gu Xi is a developing artist. Falling in love is a major event that will hinder his career.


    He turned his head and said to Gu Xi seriously, "sister Gu, I didn''t say that you are too involved."


    Gu Xi''s devotion to Yu Xiao is very clear. Mr. Chi is kind to Gu Xi, and he also sees it very clearly. When the two people get together, it''s right for Mars to hit the earth. The key to the problem is


    Glancing at Gu Xi''s lower abdomen, Yu Xiao said, "well, sister Gu, you have taken protective measures."


    Gu Xi was suddenly surprised. They didn''t deliberately take any protective measures. Moreover, Chi Jingyao began to say that he followed fate, which made her full of fog. Some time ago, he also said he wanted her to have a child, but later it didn''t end. After that, he also noticed that he didn''t shoot / in the body, but it''s not the same every time.


    Gu Xi grabbed the corner of his clothes, "pay attention, but not every time."


    Yu Xiao almost knocked on the steering wheel. He didn''t believe that Chi Jingyao, the company''s decision-maker, would not understand this reason. Decadent for a long time, Yu Xiao finally said weakly: "sister Gu, I beg you. If a man doesn''t pay attention, you have to consider your acting career."


    "Oh," Gu Xi replied.


    However, Yu Xiao''s hint forced her to face a reality. It seems that this month''s holiday has indeed not arrived yet. Although the small acne that will burst out in advance as soon as it arrives at the holiday came as promised, the holiday has not been taken care of according to time.

 Chapter 139

    My heart began to get nervous. Gu Xi didn''t dare to talk about this topic again. He just urged Yu Xiao that the time for recording the program was coming. Let him not forget to drive.


    Yu Xiao, full of worries, started the car again and went to the recording site of "Dance Night".


    "Dance Night" is an all-star lineup program that is going to be broadcast recently. All the guests participating in the program are relatively popular artists recently. The program form is also very interesting. All stars will have a set of performance clothes. The performance clothes will be obtained only by drawing lots. When the performance clothes are drawn, Will be thrown into a group of well-designed actors to improvise.


    Gu Xi thought "Dance Night" was a dance program. For example, she was asked to learn a dance. The result was not at all... She was a little nervous when she watched the program planning.


    In fact, the performance requirements of this program are also very high. Improvisation can not make loopholes. There are 100 spectators under the stage for review, and each group will PK in the form of pairing. PK to the final champion team, of course, will also have rich rewards.


    Before Gu Xi went, of course, he didn''t know who his team-mates were. This kind of almost winning or losing by luck is definitely a very mysterious thing.


    Yu Xiao said: variety shows? Don''t be too serious. The key to the problem is that if she doesn''t play well, her performance will fail and affect her partner, which is a fatal thing.


    Gu Xi followed Yu Xiao into the backstage lounge, where several people had already sat in the dressing room. After sweeping around, Gu Xi suddenly released a red heart in her eyes - the one who can make her show this expression is probably a handsome man with 360 degrees in addition to Chi Jingyao.


    Qin Mo! It''s Qin Mo! She almost turned around, turned on the fan mode and shouted at Yu Xiao. Due to face, she finally endured strongly.


    Yu Xiao said hello to the staff and led Gu Xi to the other side. She carefully took out the mirror and looked at herself. It was OK. She was carried by Yu Xiao to clean up before coming. She also wore a small skirt and looked very energetic. Of course, such a good mood is also related to Chi Jingyao''s saying that he will pick her up in the evening.


    It is reasonable to say that if Qin Mo and Chi Shaojie were there, the program would be more popular and good-looking. Obviously, the reputation gave her the opportunity to stay in a dressing room with the big star.


    She is not familiar with other people. Yu Guangshan is with Qin mo. he is dozing against the wall with headphones in his ears. He feels like he doesn''t hear things outside the window.


    Gu Xi stared at Qin Mo sitting in the corner for a long time, and didn''t mean to say hello. As a virtuous female artist, she was absolutely, absolutely not only unforgettable to Qin Mo because of this face.


    Although she seldom watches Qin Mo''s films, she will find a strange thing after knowing that there is such a person. The reason why Qin Mo is more popular than Chi Shaojie is that his acting road is in full bloom. At least Qin Mo will attend and sing at the new year''s Eve party. His affectionate voice is no less than that of any popular singer. With this face, it is enough to make female fans crazy for him; And he can play in TV shows. Gu Xi also make complaints about the dog''s blood and attractive TV drama.


    today! He also appeared at the scene of the variety show of "dance one night". Gu Xi had to sigh that this person is not only diversified, but obviously more used to cruising in the water of the performing arts circle.


    Although Gu Xi has been secretly watching Qin Mo, he doesn''t seem to feel that he is always immersed in his own world, and his performance is normal. After all, he is the most popular among the first-class male stars in China. Naturally, he has the confidence to be so arrogant in private.


    At this time, a man came from behind and patted Gu Xi on the shoulder. Gu Xi turned curiously. He didn''t recognize the man immediately, but he felt that she looked very familiar. She looked at it for a long time, but she was still very embarrassed and said, "are you...?"


    "Hello, I''m Guan Xin." the actress didn''t get angry, but answered softly.


    Gu Xi was speechless about her blindness. She had watched Guan Xin''s video three times. At this moment, she even asked the question of "who are you" in front of me. Of course, if Guan Xin was a narrow-minded person, he would hate himself more. At the beginning, they were still competitors.


    Fortunately, Guan Xin is obviously not such a person. Gu Xi was slightly relieved by his soft answer just now. Guan Xin is also very easygoing. At first glance, she is a person with no temper. Her facial features are beautiful and atmospheric. From the perspective of behavior, she doesn''t look like a new comer.


    Gu Xi was afraid that others would have a bad impression of him. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "sorry, I was thinking about something just now."


    Guan Xin was very upset and asked her, "do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind." Gu Xi was worried that sitting alone was boring and hurriedly asked Guan Xin to sit down next to him.


    After Guan Xin sat down, he breathed a sigh of relief. "When I said it, I always wanted to find a chance to say thank you to you, but I estimated that the program group would invite me and you, so I specially looked for a circle when I arrived."


    Is it difficult or not to come true because Guan Xin, who was temporarily invited by the program team after the Golden Horse Award newcomer incident? Gu Xi didn''t mean to ask directly, motioned with his eyes, and Guan Xin whispered, "didn''t you find out? This program group selects candidates again and again in order to make the program beautiful and attractive. Like Qin Mo, he is the king of variety show popularity. He must have spent a lot of money. As for others, they are carefully selected. Privately, there must be some gratitude and resentment."


    No wonder Gu Gu just came in and found that the dressing room was particularly cold. The program group had a black heart.


    Gu Xi found that Guan Xin was not a pure newcomer and asked curiously, "how do I think you know all this well."


    Guan Xin smiled disapprovingly, "so why should I thank you? I''ve been 27 and have been silent for several years. I didn''t hope to win the Golden Horse Award in the last film. As a result..."


    As a result, Gu Xi was absent and the award fell into her hands.


    Although the attack of online water people made her feel at a loss for a time, it also brought her a high degree of attention. At that time, she even thought that nine times out of ten the Golden Horse newcomers would fly back from their own hands.


    After that, Gu Xi held a press conference. Please respect yourself without awards.


    This makes Guan Xin become another beneficiary in this event. She never thought about her acting path. Unexpectedly, it was after the Golden Horse newcomer event that she kept rising.


    Therefore, after the "Dance Night" program group invited her, the agent said not to participate so as not to gossip, but she still took the initiative to ask to join the program in order to meet Gu Xi and say thanks.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m also a beneficiary of this. I didn''t get any loss. It''s very good. Everyone has meat."


    Guan Xin specially mentioned Gu Xi because she was very fond of her. "There are 24 people participating in the program this time, divided into 12 groups. I guess, there are your old acquaintances..."


    As soon as her words fell, Gu Xi looked at the door with a black line on her forehead. It was Fu Yao who was staggering in. Fu Yao obviously didn''t expect Gu Xi to be there. She snorted coldly and walked towards the other side gracefully.


    Gu Xi whispered, "I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here..."


    "Fu Yao?" Guan Xin always paid more attention to Gu Xi''s news and immediately smiled, "I remember you had a fight. This program group is so cruel."


    Gu Xi almost hit the wall. It''s a hot environment, but fortunately her heart has always been strong enough. She doesn''t have many enemies in the performing arts circle, so she certainly won''t suffer too much. Fu Yao, ha ha, she really dares to come to such an occasion to test her acting skills.


    Yu Xiao and other agents gathered in another room and left this beautifully decorated lounge to all the 24 actors involved. Gu Xi participated in the variety show for the first time and was a little nervous. There were whispers one after another in the whole audience.


    Qin Mo still sleeps in the corner and has long been familiar with this occasion.


    Gu Xi sat Guan Xin on his left hand and a male artist on his right hand. The male artist also greeted her kindly. It was obvious that he thought everyone was in the performing arts circle. Even if he hadn''t met, he must have seen each other on various TV occasions or entertainment media gossip.


    Gu Xi is very sad. She didn''t even know Qin Mo at the beginning... Although she used to watch gossip, she just looked at Chi Shaojie''s gossip about her "first love". Her single mind is appalling. After vaguely shaking hands with others, Gu Xi heard the male artist next to him sigh and say, "there are 24 people, 12 men and 12 women. It is estimated that the group partner is a combination of men and women. I hope you don''t draw Qin mo."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi didn''t understand why he wanted you not to draw Qin mo.


    Isn''t Qin Mo a popular lover? And the popularity is so high that it is reasonable to partner with him, which is especially good for the partners. She didn''t want to understand. She turned around and secretly asked Guan Xin.


    As a result, as soon as she turned her head, the director and the film crew followed her came in. The director was a man in his thirties. He obviously had a beautiful face. He had to leave his beard and spoil his face. He began to talk and briefly introduced the program.


    The camera didn''t shoot him, but specially shot the 24 people. The camera stopped on the face of Qin Mo, who was sleeping, and took a long time.


    Most of those present have experience in participating in variety shows. Even if they don''t, they probably have seen a lot. Only Gu Xi is a stunned green - of course, it can''t blame her. Chi Jingyao said that in order to ensure that she has a natural style of harmonic stars when she is on the program, she is not allowed to watch other variety shows.

 Chapter 140

    After the director''s introduction, he decided to group. The first round of grouping is to provide everyone with a whiteboard and write the names of the people who want to cooperate in the grouping on the whiteboard. Gu Xi glanced around when she received the whiteboard. She didn''t know any of the other 20 people except Qin Mo, Fu Yao and Guan Xin


    Fu Yao definitely won''t choose. She won''t choose to cooperate with Fu Yao until she''s out of her mind.


    Guan Xin, Yu Guang swept Guan Xin. She whispered in an undisguised voice: "if I don''t act with you, I''m sure I''ll be hyped. If I lose, it''s too embarrassing."


    Gu Xi finally turned his eyes to Qin Mo, who was already awake and obviously not in a state. Qin Mo gives Gu Xi a strange feeling. It''s not that he plays big cards, but that he participates in variety shows. How is it different from what she sees on TV?


    After Guan Xin wrote a person''s name, she came to see who Xi wrote.


    Gu Xi hesitated for a long time before writing, and finally summoned up the courage to write Qin Mo''s name. This choice stunned Guan Xin for a long time, "are you sure?"


    Gu Xi secretly told her, "I don''t know anyone else."


    Guan Xin also secretly replied, "I guess there is no candidate Qin Mo in the whole game. You are so brave."


    "Why? Why?" Gu Xi was puzzled. Isn''t Qin mo the king of popularity! Isn''t it an acting master!? How come now the left and right are saying that Qin Mo can''t choose.


    She was conscious of the impulse to paint off the whiteboard in her hand and write for someone else, but the camera suddenly aimed at her and took pictures. Gu Xi immediately hid behind the whiteboard and looked at the camera with big eyes. Until the camera left, she found that it could not be changed.


    The director asked everyone to light up the whiteboard. Gu Xi hid behind the whiteboard and turned over awkwardly... In fact, to be honest, he and Qin Mo have no private friends at all. People recognize who you are? Would it be too embarrassing for her to write that?


    No shame. Guan Xin gave her an answer.


    But Guan Xin added: it will be very unexpected. Because no one will choose Qin mo.


    Huh? Gu Xi secretly looked out from behind the whiteboard. Sure enough, there were no Qin Mo''s name on the 24 whiteboards except his own, and Qin Mo''s Whiteboard was suddenly blank, because he estimated that no one would be willing to partner with him.


    "Why?" Gu Xi finally couldn''t help but turn her head and ask Guan Xin.


    Guan Xin smiled, "guess? But are you really ancient? Don''t you even watch TV or surf the Internet?"


    Gu Xi is speechless. Even if she watches it, she just squats next to the TV and takes a look every day. Who has nothing to do to make great efforts to pursue any variety show.


    Gu Xi''s heartlessness is famous within the famous company. She chose Qin Mo this time, but the program group was surprised.


    Qin Mo was originally invited by the program group because his performance in variety shows is often amazing. This is why he has suddenly become popular in recent years. In fact, it has a lot to do with his performance.


    Is Qin Mo good at acting? Of course, every time he plays a play, he is very excellent, and the award is equally shared with Chi Shaojie, another well-known young student. The two people are sitting in the East and west of the performing arts circle, which makes people particularly expect them to appear on a scene at the same time.


    For example, this program actually sent an invitation to the well-known Chi Shaojie. Unfortunately, it sent Gu Xi. However, Gu Xi is also good. After all, the popularity on the Internet is amazing recently, so the program team invited Fu Yao and Guan Xin in the opposite direction, which is also a gimmick for the program.


    Back to Qin Mo, Qin Mo''s acting skills are well recognized.


    Qin Mo''s singing? It''s also good, so the ability to absorb gold is absolutely superior.


    Where''s Qin Mo''s face? God knows why God cares for him so much and gives him a face that won''t go out of shape.


    What about Qin Mo''s variety show¡ª¡ª All the program groups will give the answer of "ha ha", because his participation in variety shows often makes the program group painful and happy. He will always show a lot of performance outside of these conditions, which especially attract attention, but also make the program group a big headache.


    Gu Xi doesn''t know these things, but other participating artists are already veteran in the performing arts circle. Even Guan Xin has more experience than Gu Mei. They have chosen to give up Qin Mo as a partner because they know too much about Qin Mo''s performance on variety shows.


    Instead, Gu Xi, among the twelve male artists at the scene, there were miraculously several people who wrote the name of "Gu Xi". Gu Xi found that the male artist on her left who still didn''t remember her name also wrote himself.


    Curious, why?


    Guan Xin shook her head, but whispered and continued to explain to her: first of all, she is a famous artist. The famous company has always had a good reputation and the strength of artists is very strong. Everyone wants to have a relationship with famous; Second, she is a newcomer, a complete newcomer, and has not even participated in variety shows. The advantage of partnering with Gu Xi is that she certainly needs to be taken by others, and her performance in front of the camera may not steal the limelight; Third, of course, it is because she has been popular recently, and everyone knows the true ownership of the newcomers to the Golden Horse Award. In that case, Gu Xi''s acting skills are absolutely qualified. At least she won''t lose the group PK soon, so it''s natural to choose Gu Xi instead of Fu Yao.


    Gu CuO is embarrassed, so only he has no head to choose Qin mo. how much do others still consider?


    Gu Xi saw that the artist selected by Guan Xin was Ji Lei. Although she didn''t know who it was, Guan Xin was so experienced that she probably chose an insurance figure


    So four of the 24 people chose Gu Xi and two chose Guan Xin. The female artist who is more popular than Gu Xi is a regular guest of variety shows. She has at least five candidates. As for Qin Mo, only Gu Xi wrote on the whiteboard that her newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    This choice also made Qin Mo''s peach eyes stare over and scan her face.


    Qin Mo is actually thinking: Gu Xi''s name seems a little familiar


    He also forgot that Chi Jingyao asked him to help him take the red carpet at the scene of the golden horse award not long ago, just to wait for the artist named Gu Xi.


    So Guan Xin, sitting next to him, thought for a long time and suddenly jumped out a few words: "I found a problem."


    Gu Xi turned strangely, "what''s the problem?"


    "You won''t be on variety shows, and you often get out of the situation. Qin Mo is more suitable for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi finally heard Qin Mo''s evaluation. It turned out to be "outside the situation". She almost began to bleed in her heart. She just didn''t understand her own situation, but what''s the situation outside the situation of others.


    She was very happy to leave the scene to find Yu Xiao for help, but the program had been recorded here, and she had no chance to communicate with Yu Xiao at all. After watching the director collect all the information, he looked at her with satisfaction.


    "It''s great that there is still a second choice for Qin mo." this must be the director''s mood now.


    Gu Xi has almost seen her end, that is, she will be divided into a group with Qin mo. she has never experienced such a battle. Her eyes move back to Qin Mo, and suddenly there are the star eyes of fans. They are so handsome... Peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic, aren''t they!


    Chi Jingyao''s aura as black as Bao Gong reappeared in her mind. Gu Xi shivered and finished. She directly wrote whether Qin Mo would go back and encounter non-human punishment.


    But it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t help, she said, this is the arrangement of the program group... Uh huh, this will probably solve the problem.


    Gu Xi kept cheering herself up. When the group came out, she was undoubtedly assigned to Qin Mo, and then 24 people were assigned to each cubicle to draw lots to choose performance props.


    The program group burst into tears. This is God''s will. Originally, they were still struggling. Who would be willing to partner with Qin Mo and can''t let him play a monologue? They originally decided that if there was no candidate for Qin Mo, then they had to draw lots to choose a partner with Qin mo. This guy named Gu Xi is really the Savior


    Yu Xiaozheng was waiting for the group news in the rest room where the brokers gathered, and what was going on on in front of the TV was the group situation of synchronous live broadcasting. When the picture turned to Gu Xi and the word "Qin Mo" was clearly written on her whiteboard, Yu Xiao was almost dead. He sat on the sofa with his head covered and said painfully, "I should have said hello to her..."


    The agents next to him are comforting him, "very good. The group with Qin Mo will at least ensure that they will not be fooled in advance. After all, Qin Mo is the best guarantee for the ratings of this program, and the program group will certainly stay until the end."


    Qin Mo''s agent is a very good-looking girl. She opens her mouth to Xiao with vitality, "hahaha, your artist has vision! You can''t be wrong in choosing Qin Mo!"


    Yu Xiao pulled a corner of his mouth, "you are really comforting..."


    Qin Mo is a big killer of variety shows. Everyone knows it, but everyone still loves to invite him, because the audience especially likes to see his "situation".


    Whether he is acting or singing, he will at least follow the script without omission. When he comes to the variety show, he is basically too lazy to reason. The so-called lazy to reason means that he doesn''t show much at all. It''s better to cherish words like gold or wander too falsely. Anyway, every time he appears, he will give the program group a lot of embarrassment, and the host will run away without dialogue.


    However, this kind of performance was edited, and countless "..." screens across the East, West, North and south, but let the audience watch high, and the ratings of the programs with frequent status soared. Therefore, the abused program groups sent invitations to Qin Mo, who showed his own style, to welcome him to continue abusing his programs and hosts.


    Qin Mo''s nickname is "killer".

 Chapter 141

    Qin Mo can kill the audience with his eyes, fans with his songs, and the program group with his performance.


    Gu Xi added silently later: you can also use your face to kill Gu Xi who already has a heart.


    At this moment, Gu Xi, who has never experienced this, is standing next to Qin Mo awkwardly, "Hello, I''m Gu Xi."


    Qin Mo said "well", and his peach eyes narrowed into a line almost in an instant. He pointed to her white dress and said, "yours..."


    Gu Xi looked at his clothes strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mo said firmly, "it''s very cheap."


    Gu Xi smiled, "yes, 300 yuan, of course it''s cheap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The brokers sitting outside the studio laughed. Only Yu Xiao covered his face and didn''t dare to watch any more. He was sure that Gu Xi didn''t know that these scenes were also recorded by hidden cameras, and she calmly answered Qin Mo''s questions that were outside the needs of the program.


    After Gu Xi answered, Qin Mo suddenly lost her words. After falling into silence, Gu Xi didn''t speak. She blinked at each other, and then grew up for ten minutes.


    The transcribed program was silent here, so it switched to another lounge to shoot the good cooperation of other groups.


    Ten minutes later, the camera switched back to Qin Mo Gu Xi''s lounge. The director finally couldn''t bear to type a few words: they were still silent.


    The brokers were laughing again.


    Gu Xi watches Qin Mo with the program instructions. She doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. She has been with Chi Jingyao for a long time. Instead, she feels very natural to get along with Chi Jingyao, because every time Chi Jingyao ignores her, she is like this. She nests in the corner to enjoy each other''s face that makes her heartbeat. This habit is well taken to the lounge by her.


    At present, she is also with water Lingling''s eyes, smiling and smiling, sitting in her seat to see Qin mo. Chi Jingyao''s face will make her heart beat more vulgar, but Qin Mo''s face will make her jealous. What kind of natural luck will it take to grow such a face that men and women envy.


    Qin Mo, after being watched for ten minutes, finally couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    Gu Xi paused and answered honestly, "look at your face..."


    "Why?"


    Gu Xi covered his face with program instructions and replied with embarrassment, "because it''s good-looking."


    "..." this time, Qin Mo had nothing to say. After enduring for a while, he finally hooked his lips and smiled, "let''s have a look."


    "OK!" Gu Xi''s answer was very energetic. She didn''t seem to realize that these were recorded on the camera. At present, the performance of both people outside the situation made the production team laugh and laugh.


    In the lounge, shouldn''t we introduce ourselves like other partners, and then talk friendly about performing for a while. What should we do in case we get something bad to perform? Also, the most normal performance should not be an awkward look at each other.


    What about these two people? The atmosphere was really embarrassing, but they looked at each other calmly and remained silent for ten minutes.


    Before the silence begins, Qin Mo accuses Gu Xi that his clothes are cheap, and Gu Xi''s calm answer is only 300 yuan; After the silence began, Qin Mo asked her what she was looking at. She replied that his face was beautiful.


    This painful sadness also made the production team say that it was extremely appropriate to put them together.


    In fact, Gu Xi doesn''t know how he is particularly familiar with this kind of Q & A. anyway, Chi Jingyao explained, it should be natural. And compared with Chi Jingyao, Qin Mo is really a small case for her.


    Unconsciously, she thought of Chi Jingyao and the excitement of dating tonight. Her little face became red and full of expectation, and her mood jumped with joy. She didn''t feel how embarrassing this scene was. In fact, Qin Mo''s previous performance of leaving the state has occurred from time to time. The actress who thinks she has been humiliated turns around and slams the door.


    Gu Xi was very happy and continued to stare at Qin Mo''s round eyes, trying to see something on Qin Mo''s face.


    Qin Mo is probably the first time to meet such a calm artist. Although her calmness is based on flower mania, it does not prevent him from continuing to embarrass each other. To be honest, Qin Mo likes to see each other''s tangled expressions, which is probably the only fun he has in participating in variety shows.


    Looking at Gu Xi''s behavior, Qin Mo finally opened his mouth for the third time, "do you know..."


    "Know what?" Gu Xi tilted his head.


    Qin Mo explained "kindly," there is a camera in this room, that is, all the pictures will be broadcast. "


    "Eh!" Gu Xi jumped out of his seat, "no, no, impossible..."


    Obviously, she''s a newcomer. Sure enough, she doesn''t understand the routine of these variety shows. Qin Mo just shows her consistent style, but what''s the matter with the female artist? Didn''t she teach her these common sense? Oh, yes... What''s her name again?


    Qin Mo forgot.


    Gu Xi looked up and down, left and right, but he couldn''t find the location of the camera. Finally, he sat back in his seat with a bitter face, held the program instructions, and muttered in a low voice, "is it okay to wear 300 yuan clothes? Anyway, I''m a newcomer, and it''s normal to have no money. If there is a camera, there is a camera."


    After thinking so, she was a little relieved and looked back without hesitation, "thank you, you are a good man."


    It''s said that Qin Mo also changed positions with Chi Shaojie and Yunhe when walking on the red carpet. Although she also saw Chi Jingyao''s face, it can make Gu Xi grateful. She really felt that the other party''s reminder was from goodwill.


    "..." Qin Mo met the iron plate for the first time. He even thought he was an extremely cheeky sister. After thinking about it, he asked, "whose artist are you?"


    Gu Xi said, "Yu Xiao."


    "I don''t know."


    "Chi Jingyao?" Gu Xi had to mention the name of her sweetheart. As soon as she talked about him, her face suddenly showed a giggle and her eyes bent with happiness from her heart.


    "Oh..." Qin Mo finally remembered who this was. "The guy who does things with a dead face every day and is very unscrupulous."


    Gu Xi didn''t like his comments very much, but remembering that there was a camera, she couldn''t jump up and fight with each other and frown. She was silent.


    Finally, I saw the tangled expression for the first time because he said Chi Jingyao? Qin Mo looks at the beautiful actress sitting opposite curiously. Um... What''s her name?


    Qin Mo still doesn''t remember.


    Fortunately, at this time, the director team finally recorded and broadcast the pictures in the twelve lounges, collected the reactions of the brokers, and finally sent staff to send lottery buckets from room to room.


    According to the rules, the first round is mixed group PK, that is, each group of partners should complete a performance with other groups of partners, and they don''t know what props and extras they have in advance, or even which group they want to PK with.


    When everything is vague, they just need to know the role they play.


    The staff walked into the No. 7 lounge with the lottery bucket. Gu Xi was relieved when someone finally came. Qin Mo said, "I''m too lazy to move. Please help me smoke."


    "Oh." Gu Xi didn''t mind drawing lots for her partner.


    Sitting outside the broker''s lounge, Yu Xiaoge''s nervous and nervous palms are sweating. After all, this is Gu Xi''s first debut variety show. Although poor performance is the most likely result, he certainly hopes for a miracle.


    Qin Mo''s agent sister turned him and said, "it''s good. How funny. Don''t worry."


    It''s one thing to laugh, but Yu Xiao''s face is about to burst into tears of lasagna. It''s not for anything else, but for fear that his boss will look particularly ugly when he sees the program: the clothes of 300 yuan will probably make Chi Jingyao unable to hang his face. At least it''s his woman; What, Qin Mo, you look good. Will boss Chi feel like he''s wearing a green hat? Finally, what Qin Mo said about the dead man''s face is still very unscrupulous. Yu Xiao can''t imagine the effect after the program is broadcast


    Yu Xiao felt his heart hurt. A mouthful of blood tossed by the two guys in the lounge almost didn''t come out.


    Gu Xi began to draw lots. She was stunned for three seconds. The camera focused on the words in her hand, which said: beggar.


    Qin Mo smiles in the back. This kind of black hand is rare. How miserable it is to draw beggars for the first time.


    Gu Xi looked back and asked, "are you sure you want me to help you smoke?"


    Qin Mo was too lazy to move and said, "please."


    Gu Xi had to put his hand into the lottery bucket again and muttered, "if you want to die, die together!"


    So she took out a sign again and stood there like a thunderbolt. The camera was aimed at her hand. There were two words written on it: beggar.


    Gu Xi silently handed it to Qin Mo and said, "what you said, let me do it for you."


    After Qin Mo took it, he couldn''t laugh


    And Gu Xi, very seriously, turned around and asked the staff holding the lottery bucket, "is there really no other choice in this bucket? Are you deliberately arranged like this!"


    In order to show his innocence, the staff reached into the bucket and took out a piece of paper to Gu Xi. The words on it were: rich lady.


    Gu Xi wanted to cry and looked at the note in front of her without tears, "it''s really not the life of a rich lady..."


    People outside are laughing to death. Not only producers but also brokers are crowded with laughter.


    The production team sent the beggar''s performance clothes in. Although it was said to be a beggar, it was OK. It was not difficult to see a certain degree. After all, it was a variety show, not a real performance, so the performance clothes were more like clothes composed of abstract cloth strips.

 Chapter 142

    Qin Mo took his clothes seriously and said, "you''re involved."


    Gu Xi replied, "obviously you asked me to smoke for you."


    Qin Mo''s lips were slightly provoked, and his peach eyes narrowed into a line. The streamer phantom said, "I''m implicated by you."


    He was so sonorous and determined that Gu Xi swallowed silently, "what do you want?"


    "HMM. I''m a slacker. You should work harder." Qin Mo opened the door and went out. Gu Xi stared at his back.


    She finally understood why everyone didn''t want to partner with Qin mo. this guy was bullying people.


    Standing behind the set with Qin Mo, both of them are wearing rags, but Qin Mo is noble. Even so, she seems to be a dissolute son hiding in the city, and herself... Hehe, she doesn''t comment.


    In fact, Gu Xi doesn''t know which group she and Qin Mo will face, but she has an ominous premonition. This premonition comes from her innate intuition. Since this program group is so black, it will be completely black.


    So when the curtain of the set opened and a hundred spectators appeared in front of us, the host introduced that the PK of group 7 and group 10 began.


    Gu Xi''s eyes immediately reflected Fu Yao''s powerful face. She had a stronger hunch in her heart, because what Fu Yao was wearing was the clothes of a rich lady.


    If you don''t bring such a playful person, why should Fu Yao be a rich lady? She''s a beggar.


    The whole set is built temporarily. According to the rules, the actors participating in the mixed group PK have no idea what kind of extras the program group will install / insert. They have to face a blank scene and perform a complete play.


    The play is untitled and silent, and the extras will suddenly change the scene and topic, putting the guests in a dilemma.


    A hundred spectators were very close to them. Gu Xi suddenly became nervous. This kind of performance without reciting the script in advance was the first time.


    Qin Mo said faintly in the back of her mind, "you''re implicated."


    In the excited shouts of the audience, he sat in front of the set like a straight beggar. He couldn''t take care of it, so he walked up to him and sat down.


    Qin Mo sat first, then lay down, and covered his face with a hat. Unexpectedly, he went to sleep. Gu Xi stared at him. He didn''t intend to sleep from beginning to end!


    When the music started, several extras came over. They all shook their heads at the two beggars. "Can such lazy beggars earn money these days?"


    "Get out of the way! Our lady is coming, get out of the way!" actor a shouted.


    As soon as Fu Yao heard this, she knew that actor a was talking about herself. She twisted her waist and walked slowly to the stage. She herself was a flirtatious temperament. She acted as a rich lady, which was fairly reasonable. Therefore, she was lucky. At least she played a role that she could handle.


    When she came to the stage, she stood in front of Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi looked at Fu Yao blankly. She has basically determined that Fu Yao must embarrass herself here.


    Don''t mention how happy Fu Yao was. Gu Xi''s luck in drawing lots really made her look proud, "yo. Where''s the beggar? Drive it away. Miss Ben has to go. Who told her to stay here."


    At present, there are only Fu Yao in group 10. As soon as she finished speaking, she followed Fu Yao''s partner, the male artist in the same group. He was wearing a very energetic suit, but as soon as he stepped into the occasion, he was stunned, and then the whole audience laughed.


    I almost laughed because the whole scene was very Shanghai beach. Qin Mo and himself are dressed up as beggars, while Fu Yao is a rich lady. Actor a, actor B, actor C and actor D are all old Shanghai gangsters.


    But the ten groups of male artists who came out of thin air looked like the boss of a company in a suit. It was clearly the wrong age. Gu Xi always feels that this male artist looks familiar. It seems that he plays the role of male No. 1 or male No. 2 in some popular TV dramas. His acting posture is obviously much more professional than that of Fu Yao.


    He was just stunned and immediately changed his style. From the hands of the little gangster next to him, taking advantage of each other''s inexplicable time, he took the extras'' hat and put it on his head. He felt like a returned young man, and walked to Fu Yao with his pocket. "What''s more powerful with beggars, the film should start."


    The male artist suddenly found his own position, which made Gu Xi feel that his acting skills were really perfect, and his on-the-spot reaction was also very strong. She secretly glanced at the man''s famous brand, Ji Lei? Oh, isn''t it Guan Xinxuan who finally fell into this group? This person was unlucky enough to meet the vase of Fu Yao.


    Ji Lei''s performance can be said to be natural, but Fu Yao was stunned. Without understanding the situation, he turned back and said, "it''s none of your business for Miss ben to find a beggar."


    This line was out of touch immediately, but fortunately it didn''t wear too much.


    Gu Xi gave full play to the beggar''s performance room, showed a poor expression and looked at Ji Lei. His heart was dripping blood on his back. "Please be kind and give me some money."


    Qin Mo was sleeping and turned over. The people at the scene laughed again.


    Gu Xi also wants to lie down and sleep, but she doesn''t have the courage. She is a popular star. She can win the laughter of her sisters without opening her eyes. She has to cooperate with the performance and fight with her black faced opponent, Fu Yao. It''s a blessing for several generations.


    Ji Lei touched his pocket and shook his head with her.


    At least it''s normal to play here. All his performances are within the scope of everyone''s role. Even if Qin Mo is a beggar, he is also a lazy and strange beggar. There are not many TV dramas, so he doesn''t break the rules even if he is sleeping.


    Fu Yao smiled, "don''t you think you should behave better if you are so unprofessional as a beggar?"


    Gu Xi raised his eyes awkwardly, "this lady, I don''t know how to be professional?"


    Fu Yao was suddenly called his wife and his face turned black. "Look at Miss Ben''s mood. You can show Miss Ben."


    Her natural performance and bossy appearance are really hateful, but the audience at the scene are interested in it, especially when they see that Fu Yao is in trouble, some people even start to applaud.


    Originally, the purpose of entertainment programs was to entertain the public. Fu Yao''s difficulties have become interesting in their eyes.


    Gu Xi blushed and thought for a long time. She couldn''t show her opera skills here. That''s not an entertainment program. Even if she had this skill, it''s a pity that PK came out in the early stage. She thought for a long time and said, "wait a moment, madam."


    She usually doesn''t have a good performance, so she was so anxious that she took out her baby at the bottom of the box: "I''m a wolf from the North ~"


    Song vicissitudes, affectionate and out of tune to the extreme, the scene laughed.


    Fu Yao was stunned and suddenly pointed to Gu Xi and laughed, "it''s terrible to sing, ha ha ha."


    Gu Xi blinked and held out his hand again. "Madam smiled. It''s time to pay."


    Since Fu Yao only aims at herself, she will aim at each other.


    Fu Yao was stunned for a long time and didn''t want to take any lines. If Gu Xi is her, she should hand the trick to Ji Lei. The opponent can''t dominate alone. For example, turn around and ask, "do you really have no money?"


    In this way, you can not only resolve your embarrassment, but also let your partner show it.


    Of course, although Gu Xi also wants to divert his attention to Qin Mo, Qin Mo always sleeps deeply and really doesn''t cooperate with him at all. Gu Cuixin said that if you play and wear clothes today and are given PK by Fu Yao, you will lose your face.


    Fu Yao didn''t trick Ji Lei, but continued to ask, "do you want me to pay for this performance? No way, continue to play until I''m happy."


    Gu Ku sighed, "well, I don''t earn my wife''s money. Please don''t disturb our business."


    Beggars don''t want your money. What can you do?


    Fu Yao was stunned for the third time.


    Ji Lei is a mature actor in the end. He smiled here, "good performance. I will reward you next time."


    "Thank you..."


    Gu Gu just opened his mouth. The extras next to him suddenly got angry. The little girl, actor Ding, suddenly jumped in front of Gu Xi, "miss! Miss, why do you become a beggar here? Where do you put the master''s face!"


    ¡­¡­


    Help... Which one is this? Gu Xi was suddenly sweating all over by the actor Ding. She stammered, "what is Miss? Am I not a beggar?"


    Actor Ding Nu said, "you are our young lady. The master asked me to come out to find you."


    Gu Xi pointed to Fu Yao, "where''s your miss."


    "Miss!" actor Ding hugged her arm. "Stop playing and come home with me."


    How to answer the word... Gu Xi glanced at Qin Mo, who was sleeping, immediately pushed him and replied to actor Ding with a raised eyebrow, "I don''t! He took over when I stood on the embroidery building throwing a flower ball! I''ll follow the chicken and the dog! I won''t go away even if I die!"


    Qin Mo was pushed desperately by her, "look at this dead ghost. Now he only knows how to sleep and depends on my performance to support his family. Sobbing, I''m so poor."


    Qin Mo was pushed by her. Finally, he sat up, glanced around the crowd, and finally fell on Gu Xi''s face, this... Dead girl


    Gu Xi rubbed his eyes, glanced at him secretly, and quickly began to pretend to be poor again.


    Fu Yao and Ji Lei suddenly become spectators, staring at Gu Xi and Qin Mo sitting in the middle.


    In the PK of group 7 and group 10, there were several unexpected points. First, Fu Yao''s rich lady was the first to make trouble, which was a good performance. Ji Lei''s ability to resolve the clothing crisis had some brilliant performances; As for the actor Ding, she naturally caused trouble for two of the seven groups. Of course, she probably didn''t expect that Gu Xi had no choice but to resolve her embarrassment to Qin mo.


    So after Qin Mo was pushed up, Gu Xi immediately knelt up, held his arm and said, "since you picked up my flower ball, I will always follow you. I will never follow them back!"

 Chapter 143

    Qin Mo was going to sleep to the end. Gu Xi worked so hard. He was finally forced by her to say, "are you confused? This woman is the most famous psychopath in the neighborhood. She talks nonsense, and you talk nonsense?"


    "..." Gu Xi looked at the actor Ding, who was said to be insane, and responded pitifully: "Oh... Really?"


    Actor Ding was instantly Ko and couldn''t say a line.


    Gu Xi turned into a calm expression and smiled, "it''s cold and hard to avoid a high fever. Now that I''ve just played another one, why don''t I give you some money?"


    The audience burst into laughter. This time, actor Ding didn''t hold back and laughed.


    "Cut. Five minutes. Thank you, group 7 and group 10."


    Gu CUOCHANG breathed. She was sweating on her back. No wonder so many people didn''t want to partner with Qin mo. others were performing. Qin Mo was fooling around with all the extras.


    Fortunately, she solved the matter perfectly. When she returned to the lounge and changed her little dress, she overheard Qin Mo asking his agent outside: "what''s the name of the actor I partner with?"


    "Gu Xi."


    "Yes. I forgot."


    Gu Xi nearly tore the rag in his hand. Chi Shaojie was broken, and even Qin Mo was broken. These days, stars have only one face to see


    She changed her dress and went outside. She looked at the little agent who was handing water to Qin mo. she was young and wore a ponytail. When Gu Xi came out, she greeted him with a smile, "you''re great. I like you so much."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi was stunned by the sudden advertisement.


    The agent stole her shoulder and whispered to her, "usually only Qin Mo takes care of others. You don''t know how poor I am. I''m so happy to see him taken care of by you today."


    Gu Cuixin said that she was clearly corrected by Qin mo. she was about to answer. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She hurriedly picked it up, "hello?"


    "Yes, I''ve just finished here." Gu Xi picked up a paper towel and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "I think variety shows are much more difficult than filming..."


    After drinking the water, Qin Mo said to his agent, "she must be calling her boyfriend."


    "Why?" the agent asked with a gossip attitude and touched his chin.


    "I have a peach blossom on my face, a smile on my face and affection on my lips. This is not a boyfriend. What is it? Haven''t you been looking for news? Hurry up."


    "Hum, I like her. I won''t trouble her."


    Gu Xi didn''t hear the two men''s answer. After hanging up the phone, he carefully asked the agent: "where is Yu Xiao?"


    Qin Mo''s agent holds his stomach and smiles, "Yu Xiao? Yu Xiao is crying in the lounge outside. Go and save him!"


    Qin Mo''s agent is certainly exaggerating.


    The reason why Yu Xiao didn''t come out to take care of him was entirely because he was still depressed in the agent''s lounge. He can almost imagine that Gu Xi will receive great response after this program is broadcast. Such natural and funny female artists are very rare. She is not the first, but she is definitely the most distinctive one.


    However, he held the pillar next to him and wanted to cry without tears. He performed so well. Why did he have a heavy sense of pressure. This comes entirely from the big boss behind Gu Xi. When I think of his gold owner, the big boss should see Gu Xi''s program today... Vinegar flows into a river


    Yu Xiao didn''t dare to think about it. He fell into deep suffering.


    Gu Xi gently pushed open the door and poked out his beautiful little face, "Yu Xiao?"


    Yu Xiao''s expression was painful, just like Yang Bailao looking at his Xi''er, "sister Gu..."


    Seeing Yu Xiao''s appearance, Gu Xi suddenly lost her mind. She stood outside muttering, "am I doing badly today?"


    "No, no, no, it''s perfect!" Yu Xiao hurried to coax his Bodhisattva, "is that you''re not afraid of always looking for trouble?"


    "I''m afraid! I can''t help it. I don''t know about the camera..." Yu Xiao said hello to several other agents. When she saw Gu Xi''s answer, it was very loud and cold sweat on her forehead, but she looked around after her words. It was obvious who she was looking for.


    "Sister Gu, who are you looking for?"


    Gu Xi replied, "I''ll say hello to Guan Xin and go."


    Guan Xin is today''s biggest harvest. She has a particularly good impression of Guan Xin, just like an old friend she hasn''t seen for many years. From a new Golden Horse Award winner with mixed feelings to today''s first positive meeting, the two people have a rare sense of confrontation without sparks. Guan Xin also came out of the lounge, followed by her agent. PK may see her again next time, so they went their separate ways after chatting for a while.


    Gu Xi was still wearing the little white dress of 300 yuan wrapped around her hips and wrapped in a coat. As soon as she went outside, she shivered. Yu Xiao drove over and asked, "where is sister Gu?"


    Gu Xi wrapped his scarf in a thick, "at the intersection of Qingxian street, Chi always waits for me there."


    Yu Xiao shook his head slightly, but still reminded him, "don''t talk to President Chi about today."


    Gu Xi brought her to the door and asked nervously, "I said Qin Mo is good-looking. It''s easier to find and scold there. Are the others all right?"


    Yu Xiao wanted to knock the steering wheel again this time, and he did knock hard. Then he turned and said, "sister Gu, you are the woman of President Chi. The 300 dress is really..."


    Let him think of Tucao''s mind is gone. A famous new man is so treated. How can others make complaints about the boss''s harsh.


    The car drove to the intersection of Qingxian street. Gu Xi looked down at his clothes. It''s nothing. Is it so cheap? She felt very good when she bought it, and she didn''t have a big success. Why go on the way of Xiao Yu now? Gu Xi is sure that Xiao Yu must have a lot of pressure in her life now, because she is used to the performance of luxury. She doesn''t want to lose her standard in entertainment and dress, but she often only forces herself to go on the wrong way.


    Of course, there are different opinions about this kind of thing. Anyway, she feels that she has nothing to see except staring at Qin Mo all the time. Thinking so, she is also open-minded. Chi Jingyao''s car is stopping at the intersection. Gu Xi quickly greets Yu Xiao and quickly changes to the vice seat on the other side, just like the smuggler.


    Chi Jingyao opened the window to breathe. Seeing her shivering cold, he closed the window, turned on the air conditioner and asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned and turned his head blankly, "isn''t it practical for us to go to any public place?"


    Chi Jingyao was wearing a high collar sweater inside and a black coat outside today. The whole person looked energetic and capable. After Gu Xi unconsciously glanced again, he suddenly came close and asked, "hmm? Why are you going out on a date today?"


    She was very curious about it. Originally, the two were busy only at night. Occasionally, Chi Jingyao stayed up late at night and couldn''t see it. She didn''t know why Chi Jingyao suddenly asked for a date. But it''s true that the two haven''t had time to sit down and chat so quietly in the past half a month. Of course, Gu Xi is very happy and his eyebrows are flying with joy.


    Chi Jingyao looked at her cheerful face and replied, "the plan has been prepared. I''ll see the investor tomorrow. Now I''m just free."


    Gu Xi still had no idea. She thought for a while and asked weakly, "I haven''t had a rest for several days. Do you want to go home and sleep?"


    Chi Jingyao picked his lips. "You mean, go home and sleep with you?"


    "..." Gu Xi blushed. She said with gnashing teeth, "I''d like you to have a rest! Feel free. It''s good where you are."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say any more. He started the car and drove in the direction of Xicheng. He drove all the way for half an hour. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam and it was smooth. Gu Xi looked at the wider and wider vision in front of him and muttered in his heart.


    Walking all the way to the west, there was an open mountain forest in front of us. The dead trees on both sides showed the desolation of winter. After going up the mountain road, turn right, and there were countless villas hidden in it. Gu Xi looked outside curiously, and saw that all these luxury mansions were brightly lit, and the decoration inside could be seen through those windows, It''s quite different from your own rented small room.


    The car went up again for a while and stopped at the hillside. There was an open rock, overlooking the villa at the foot and the curved moon in the sky.


    After Chi Jingyao stopped the car, he got off the car alone with a pack of cigarettes in his hand.


    Gu Ku looked at the cold wind outside and hesitated a little. He bit his teeth and went out with Chi Jingyao. Trembling with two legs, he walked to Chi Jingyao - there were thousands of lights at his feet, a dark sky above his head, and a towering mountain behind him.


    The scenery is really good. It might be better if it wasn''t winter.


    Gu Xi hesitated and asked, "where is this?"


    Chi Jingyao pointed to a big house at the foot of the mountain, "that''s where my family lives now."


    "Is this near your house?"


    "Well, when I was a child, I lived in the military area command compound, and then I moved here." Chi Jingyao briefly introduced and lit a cigarette in his hand. Seeing Gu Xi''s face turned white with cold, he stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. "You don''t know where you''re going, so I brought you here."


    Gu Xi nodded. After being hugged, she felt much warmer. She leaned in and said softly, "it''s good. I like it here."


    She looked at the sky. At this time, the moonlight was covered with a veil, the fog was faint, the stars were almost invisible, and the sky was the same color. If you come to this wild place in spring and summer, the starry sky is bright and the Chinese moon is in the sky, I''m afraid it''s a more beautiful scene.

 Chapter 144

    Gu Xi said, "actually, you know what? I always think we have a lot of fate."


    "Huh?"


    "The first time I met you was three years ago. If I hadn''t met you, I might not have come to this day. My first play was called picking stars. As a result, I really knew you that time. You''ve been so fierce to me, and I thought you hated me..." Gu Xi thought of the past, and his lips rolled up a beautiful arc unconsciously, "You said that the role I played was Lin Yue. Lin Yue helped me so much. Although it was a little far fetched, I always felt that Xingyue should be together."


    At the foot is his home, but Gu Xi can''t step in at all, and the people there don''t welcome her to step in. Standing on the hillside and staring at the big house, she feels very complicated. She knows that Chi Jingyao brought herself here today. It can''t be the romance of looking at the sky and the earth in the cold winter. He has his own reasons for everything, because Chi Jingyao is A rational man.


    Gu Xi subconsciously looked up at the sky. All the stars had disappeared. There was only a bright moon shining vaguely. He didn''t feel his head down. "Are you leaving me?"


    Otherwise, why would you treat her so well today.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer. Her eyes slowly hung down. Her feather fan like eyelashes trembled slightly. Suddenly, she hugged Chi Jingyao''s waist tightly and said stuffy, "you talk..."


    Chi Jingyao slowly opened his lips and stroked her hair with one hand, "No."


    After listening to him, Gu Cui was a little relieved and smiled, "it''s too cold outside..."


    "Get back on the bus." Chi Jingyao patted her back, Gu Xi nodded, turned around and took a few steps, then looked back at Chi Jingyao. He still stood where he was, looked at the fireworks under his feet, climbed back to the car, looked at his proud back through the glass, and always stood quietly in the world.


    Gu Jue was lying on the seat, staring at each other all the time. She thought of Yu Xiao''s words during the day and touched her lower abdomen. She didn''t know whether she was really pregnant with his child. What if she had one


    The acne on her face is still me, and she is a little nervous because she hasn''t come during her period.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao wants to be with himself, right... Gu Xi gives himself some confidence. If not, why does a man like him condescend to live in his own small house, and why does he say he wants to have a child for him? If a man like him really wants a woman in the performing arts circle, he should flock to it. Why do he wrongly accompany him Playing games?


    Give him confidence and give yourself a little confidence. Gu Xi wrapped his coat tightly. Anyway, if he hasn''t come during the holiday in a few days, he''ll check it and see what the situation is.


    The light of the early morning is projected into the small room and shines on the entangled two people


    Chi Jingyao gasped, retreated from her body, got up and began to dress.


    Gu Xi rubbed his eyes and asked, "go to find the investor today?"


    If I remember correctly, at least that''s what he said last night.


    Chi Jingyao nodded, took out a shirt from the cabinet, put it on his body and said, "there''s a notice?"


    "No..." Gu Xi turned over and looked at Chi Jingyao''s clothes. She refused to miss the beautiful scenery. After blinking her eyes, she said, "don''t go out today. Rest at home. The variety show is recorded every other day."


    "Well." Chi Jingyao didn''t lift his head. After fastening the button, he paused and said, "I''m leaving."


    Gu Xi thought of what happened last night and always felt that Chi Jingyao had something in mind, but she also asked for nothing. She had to jump to the end of the bed and stammer, "wait for you to come back."


    "OK." monosyllabic words are never too few. Gu Xi watched him go out and close the door. After the sound of going downstairs gradually sounded, he sighed softly, went back to bed and pressed his pillow on his head. Therefore, like the two of them, if they haven''t won the bid, it''s the blessing of God. Gu Xi has no confidence in himself now.


    Chi Jingyao made an appointment with the investor at 10 o''clock. There was a small box in a cafe in the east city. He parked his car slowly in the parking lot at the door and found that the other party had come. The unusually windy / coquettish Ferrari was not the car driven by the famous Xi Shao.


    Xi Shao has arrived earlier than the agreed time, which is a bit beyond Chi Jingyao''s expectation. Yes, the investor he negotiated this time is the one who supported Fu Yao and was forced to withdraw his capital. Compared with Chi Jingyao, Xi Shao''s family may not be strong enough. Unfortunately, Chi Jingyao is too limited to transfer assets by himself, but it is not enough to support a large company. So look for it Finding a suitable investor is Chi Jingyao''s current job.


    Xi Shao is a smart man. Chi Jingyao has a good impression of him since he dealt with him last time. Although he is playful, at least he is free and easy enough.


    He sat across from him and looked at the mixed race seat with a bit of exotic look. Cautiously, people in the industry call him Xi Shao, so everyone is used to calling him that. Xi Shao is a very good investor, especially Chi Jingyao, a big man in the industry, who comes to negotiate with him. Naturally, he is very welcome.


    Xi Shao smiled, picked up the coffee on the table and said, "what? Our boss Chi wants to start from scratch?"


    Chi Jingyao remained calm. After the waiter came in, he chose a cup of black coffee and replied, "we should understand our rules. We just don''t ask the reason. We just look at whether the project and the company can make a profit."


    "But." Xi Shao turned around and sat up straight, "Mr. Chi, you should understand that fame is yours. If you own a large share of the company later, it''s not a suitable choice for me."


    "The business model of the new company is different from its reputation. Diversified operation methods should be the most appropriate choice at present."


    "What about fame? Do you really have the heart to ignore it?" Xi Shao kept saying that he wanted to inquire into the deepest reasons. After all, he was also curious. He tried hard to fight down the country and planned to give it away?


    However, Xi Shao also heard about it before. At present, the most famous hero is subject to the supervision of his mother in the company. In the top management of the company, the vice president often grabs credit, which is really not a good thing.


    However, Xi Shao doesn''t think the current practice is correct, because without Chi Jingyao, he basically can''t imagine whether the company will gradually come to an end.


    Of course, Chi Jingyao will choose himself to talk about investment. He also feels that he has some fun. There will be no fewer partners, but he chose Xi Xinran. He can only say that this man''s vision is very poisonous and clearly knows what kind of people to cooperate with, which will achieve the fastest effect.


    Xi Xinran is quick to change women, and the efficiency of doing things is not low. Once he recognizes it, everything is on the right track, and it must be twice the result with half the effort.


    He threw himself slightly, and the new watch on his wrist was shiny and dazzling, which particularly matched his fashionable / coquettish dress, "what are you going to name the new company?"


    "Not disclosed for the time being, before our cooperation is completed."


    "Gee, Chi Jingyao, you are really Yin." Xi Shao smiled, "then why do you think I will agree to cooperate?"


    The man in front of him basically didn''t shake his attitude, but said quietly, "because of me."


    OH SHIT£¡ This feeling of arrogance is really annoying, but Xi Shao has to admit that this is definitely the most important reason for his personal contact. He put down his coffee cup and smiled, "then you know my habit. If it''s an entertainment company in which I participate, you have to sign my woman."


    It''s really a romantic / amorous species. Chi Jingyao answered with a slight headache: "one Fu Yao is OK, but ten can''t."


    "Ha ha ha, am I so playful?" Xi Shao smiled back and forth.


    Chi Jingyao hit the target with one blow. "Really."


    Xi Shao frowned, "the greatest advantage of you is shrewdness, but the most disgusting thing is that you are too serious. You say you don''t have any gossip in the circle and are completely at odds with the atmosphere of the entertainment circle."


    At this time, the coffee came in. Chi Jingyao took it and took a sip. Then he calmly replied, "I''ve worn this watch for ten years and haven''t changed it."


    Xi Shao looked at the watch in Chi Jingyao''s hand. Although he didn''t have his own new gold, he was obviously the leader in the old brand. It looked particularly exquisite and simple. He remembered that in the last conversation between the two people, he directly explained that "women are like watches, which are tools to decorate themselves", so what did Chi Jingyao mean?


    Xi Shaowu nodded, "so you like old women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His expression loosened slightly before he smiled and said, "I can''t see. You''re single-minded enough."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrow. "I just don''t like to adapt to a person''s process. Everyone''s habits are different."


    Xi Shao nodded, "I like to change my taste. You have a single taste."


    Coffee only drinks one kind of black coffee, clothes rarely wear other colors, and the car only changed for a long time. Xi Shao had to come to a conclusion: "you man are really boring..."


    Chi Jingyao replied for a long time, "you''re not my woman. How do you know I''m boring."


    "Poof." the coffee in Xi Shao''s mouth sprayed on the ground, which was really unbearable.


    After coughing for a long time, he took out the paper towel on the table and wiped the corners of his mouth before returning to the subject, "well, let''s be direct. Who will come from your company''s artists?"


    "Cooperation established?" Chi Jingyao still confirmed.


    "If it doesn''t work, you have to give me some confidence..." Xi Shao was really speechless to Chi Jingyao.


    "At least half, I can take it away, but I''ll look for some trumps. Don''t worry about that."


    Xi Shao nodded with satisfaction, "in this case, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Happy."

 Chapter 145

    It was already more than 10 a.m. when Gu Xi got up from bed. Of course, she knew that Chi Jingyao was busy with the new company. It was a painstaking effort for him, but Lin Mei didn''t understand and only focused on plundering. This behavior disgusted Gu Xi.


    As soon as she got up, she heard Yu Xiao calling. His voice was very decadent, "sister Gu... Surf the Internet... Oh, no, go to Q / Q..."


    Gu Xi seldom used this kind of thing, but when she heard Yu Xiao''s ominous voice, her head also clicked. After hanging it, Yu Xiao directly lost an address.


    Gu Xi fainted in front of her eyes. Xiao sent a "crying" expression, followed by a sentence: "what is it?"


    "Turn it on."


    "No, I refuse." Gu Xi replied happily.


    "If you don''t open it, you''ll be hiding your ears." Yu Xiao made an angry expression.


    "I opened it. I asked for hardship." Gu Xi expressed his views decisively.


    "But if you don''t look ahead, how do you know it''s bad news."


    "Then you have the ability to laugh now."


    Yu Xiao lost another look of crying. Gu Xi sent back a string of ellipsis.


    She looked at the address for a long time, and finally opened it calmly. Yu Xiao was right. It was no use hiding her ears and stealing bells. In case there was really any bad news, she had to come up with a comprehensive plan.


    It''s really unexpected that the promotional video of "Dance Night" has been on the home pages of major websites so soon, and it''s obvious that the highlights have been caught one by one. One of them says: "You think Qin Mo, the king of the variety show, won''t meet an opponent, so I tell you, this has become history. Gu Xi, a new popular actress, was born in the air. She, the fighter in the cold, is the opponent Qin Mo can''t say anything about..."


    In fact, this is also a good thing


    Gu Xi prayed secretly.


    Then the laughter points were captured one by one, including the expressions of those brokers in the broker''s lounge.


    The key problem is that Yu Xiaofa, who is unwilling, sent a keyword: your 300 yuan short skirt is now selling well.


    "Your sister." Gu Xi replied two words to show that the fire was burning.


    Then she calmly opened the website, entered 300, and sure enough, a bunch of keywords were searched out: actress Gu Xi 300 white dress; as long as 300 White Star Dress


    This is absolutely, absolutely the result she didn''t expect, but it''s obvious that the network promoters are very happy to set off a bloody storm, and Gu Ku looked at the 300 people on the screen and finally knew the consequences of his casually reporting this sentence at that time.


    She rubbed her face desperately and stared at her mobile phone. Gu Ying was the first to harass her, "little 300?"


    "Bah."


    "You''re angry again..."


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "Chi Jingyao''s face will not hang, oh, kiss."


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "Although I know that not many people know about your relationship, boss Chi will be angry today."


    "Three hundred dollars is really such a shame?" Gu Xi asked hard.


    "It''s not true. Don''t you see that the Internet is praising you for being calm, generous and managing your family? It''s just that boss Chi will be cut off."


    Gu Xi stared at the computer screen and returned to the original topic, "but no one knows our relationship. Who will cut his face."


    Gu Ying giggled, "Chi Shaojie! Jomo! Or Cui Xie! Your gossip boyfriends take turns to cut it. Do you think boss Chi can survive?"


    Gu Xi almost cried two tears of lasagna like Yu Xiao. Yu Xiao took the lead in crying, "do you know the current progress of the 25th floor?"


    "I don''t want to know..." Gu Xi replied very hard.


    Yu Xiao is now in the company, guarding Secretary Ding''s computer. As long as he doesn''t follow Gu Xi, he will come to the company to act as secretary. But so far, Yu Xiao''s eyes have never left the phone in the president''s office. Chi Jingyao has answered the second phone and his face is getting darker and darker.


    It was Jomo who called this time. Jomo directly came up on the phone and said, "how can you be your boyfriend! I know how to give her a cocktail dress, but you let her wear a 300 small dress to the scene of the recording program. It''s so sad."


    Chi Jingyao had just been laughed at by Chi Shaojie. This time, Joe Mo was more direct and said he had sent something to Gu Xi, which made Chi Jingyao''s hand slightly tight. "It doesn''t matter. You can continue to send it. I don''t mind."


    Jomer held his heart. "What do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry, but obviously you mean it." Chi Jingyao said, "are you running to the mall now?"


    "Oh, how do you know."


    Chi Jingyao sneered, "aren''t you the best at being a light bulb?"


    "Yes. I say you''re so boring." Joe Mo''s second strike today is exactly the same as Xi Shao. "Xiao Xi''s brain is wet or caught by the door. Why do you like you? I don''t understand at all."


    Jomo continued to nag, "how many meals and clothes have you bought her so far? Can you figure it out with one hand? Why is Xiaoxi so determined to be such a boring person?"


    "You don''t understand?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    Jomer was embarrassed. "I don''t want to understand at all..."


    It''s obviously he who is troubling Chi Jingyao. How can he feel blocked now?


    The man almost didn''t pay anything, so he tied Gu Gu around to die, which could make Jomo jealous to death.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at his watch. Chi Shaojie and Joe Mo had wasted 30 minutes on the phone, so he had to say coldly, "is there anything else? I''ll hang up."


    "Hey, hey, hey," cried Jomo reluctantly, "you''re nice to Xiaoxi. I really want to replace you, but people are willing to be abused by you. It hurts me to scratch my heart and liver."


    Chi Jingyao finally said only one sentence, "I don''t mind making you more painful."


    Qiao Mo really wanted to hit the wall, hung up the phone and felt that he was looking for abuse. In fact, he didn''t know. This phone call finally made Chi Jingyao turn off the computer that was in the way, and asked Yu Xiao at the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er..."


    From his return to the company, Chi Shaojie and Joe Mo greeted him with 300 clothes respectively, but in fact, he still doesn''t understand what the 300 dress is. Of course, Chi Shaojie didn''t just talk about 300 dresses. His competitor Qin Mo was also the focus and the target of Chi Jingyao''s gossip.


    Yu Xiao silently sent a sentence to Gu Xi live broadcast: President Chi hung up the phone and began to ask why. What should I say? ==


    Gu Xi quickly said: save my life, T-T


    Yu Xiao continued typing: sister Gu, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for betraying you. You asked for it!


    It''s too late for Gu Xi to type again. She can almost see the scene of Yu Xiaodian opening the website video and letting Chi Jingyao watch it. For a time, the wind was cold, like entering the ice and snow. She covered her head and ran back to the bed. She rushed to the bed to be an ostrich.


    Chi Jingyao stood in front of secretary Ding''s computer, watched Yu Xiao turn on the video and offered his seat to him with a smile.


    The effect of entertainment programs is very good and in place, and Gu Xi''s performance is also very good and in place, so the click through rate is extremely high, so this is the real reason why he was ridiculed by two calls this morning.


    Gu Xi answered Qin Mo calmly: three hundred yuan is very cheap.


    Gu Xi stared at Qin Mo for more than ten minutes.


    Gu Xi... Gu Xi!


    Yu Xiao secretly saw that Chi Jingyao''s hand had become a fist. He carefully explained for Gu Xi: "in fact, sister Gu didn''t know there was a camera at that time, so..."


    The performance is really natural. No wonder the people feel that Gu Xi''s smile is particularly aggressive after watching it, because they are not performing, but are seriously answering Qin Mo''s questions.


    As soon as Chi Jingyao got up, a piece of light music rang out on his mobile phone. The name of the culprit was brightly printed on the screen, obviously to take the initiative to plead guilty.


    After Gu Xi heard him answer, he immediately vowed and declared: "President Chi, listen to me! I didn''t mean to..."


    "I know."


    "In fact, I think it''s really nothing to wear a 300 yuan dress!" although Gu Xi is an ostrich, she is also very clear that she has lost face to others. She still has to understand her position, "it''s true Kung Fu to be able to wear 300 out of 3000..."


    "Do you feel like three thousand?"


    "No..." so Qin Mo felt that the clothes were not exquisite. In fact, she just picked one at the roadside shop, but who knew Qin Mo would ask so much at that time. Why did the man like to find another way so much? However, Gu Xi had to drag the hatred to Qin mo. in addition, she couldn''t think of any other way to relieve it.


    Gu Ying is really a crow''s mouth. He said someone went to cut Chi Jingyao''s face. Someone really went.


    Gu Xi opened her mouth, "do you really think that clothes lose your face..."


    In fact, she didn''t realize this at all. After all, she just rented a bedroom in city a, saved tens of thousands, and the road of performing arts is just a beginning artist. According to her ability, she only chooses dresses according to her ability, that is, her calm attitude makes people on the Internet evaluate her very well. Taobao is just taking advantage of the situation to hype. Who makes her a popular online star now?


    "That''s not true." Chi Jingyao answered very quickly. It doesn''t hurt at all to bite 300 dresses, so he will lose face, but his focus is completely different. "Qin Mo is very good-looking?"


    Sure enough


    Gu Xi knew that Chi Jingyao cared about this. She was embarrassed for a long time before she replied, "just look around..."


    "I watched it for more than ten minutes."


    Gu Xi glanced, "I can see you all my life..."


    In fact, Gu Xi''s calmness is also a good thing. So far, at least everyone will not regard her as a real money worshipper or a person who clings to power. After this video is broadcast, the news about whether she was close to Jomo or looking for Chi Shaojie is equivalent to automatic whitewashing.

 Chapter 146

    No one can believe that a simple actress like Gu Xi, who is so indifferent to herself, will be willing to hide the rules. The rumors about her are basically broken.


    This is why Chi Jingyao was not angry at all, but it took him a long time to reply to Gu Xi: "I asked Yu Xiao to pick you up, take you to pick up some dresses that need to be photographed later, and take the invoice to the company for reimbursement."


    "Oh..." Gu Xi thought his words calmed Chi Jingyao''s anger.


    Chi Jingyao''s words changed, "tomorrow''s program recording, I''ll go with you."


    Sure enough, he was still angry. Gu Xi fell on the bed and couldn''t imagine what Chi Jingyao would look like when he came back at night. However, according to the message sent by Yu Xiao, after all, she is also a well-known small cash cow, so she still has to save some face.


    When it comes to this, Gu Xi feels that it''s all right to attack the reputation on the Internet. Chi Jingyao tied herself with a ten-year contract and didn''t consider making some money for her at all. All the decisions were for the consideration of the company. As a result, she had to give at least 60% of any notice to the reputation, and there was no initial signing fund.


    She does have more announcements now, but the money in her own hands is not as much as that earned by fame. It''s right to say it''s a cash cow. Every time at this time, Gu Gu really has the impulse to scold profiteers. But there is no way. Chi Jingyao likes her very much now, but he can''t change the contract because of it.


    At about six o''clock, Gu Xi, who came home with large and small bags, threw the large and small dresses selected by Yu Xiao on the sofa. He was squatting in front of the sofa to clean up his hands. The door rang, and Chi Jingyao also came in.


    Gu Xi turned back and almost subconsciously hid behind the sofa, revealing a pair of eyes and looking at each other.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at the clothes on the sofa and picked up one. The sign said 2899, so he put it back, "buy it?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi was relieved to see that he looked as usual.


    "Try not to wear three thousand clothes out of three hundred."


    Gu Xi''s liver hurts. Of course, this is just the beginning. Chi Jingyao took a few steps, took her arm, pulled her to the wall and pushed her, "do you like Qin Mo so much?"


    "I didn''t, didn''t, didn''t." Gu Xi explained flustered, but he felt that others were good-looking, so he looked more occasionally.


    Chi Jingyao was told by Jomo that there was nothing wrong with 300 dresses. The key is that Chi Shaojie laughed at him for a long time: Qin Mo was really a big winner and let Gu Xi stare at others for more than ten minutes. Even I began to be jealous. It was so funny.


    So far, Chi Jingyao, who lost his cut face and lining, can only decide to take good care of it.


    Gu Xi was surprised. Her pants were ripped off, and a wave of slaps sounded. She struggled to cry for pain, which was obviously useless.


    "Do you know I''m wrong? I''ll never look at Qin Mo again..." Gu Xi desperately begged for mercy. Unfortunately, the one who was beaten red still didn''t recover any pity from Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi was finally beaten a little painful. Subconsciously, she jumped up and hid behind the sofa. Her red eyes shrank from the back of the sofa and said pitifully like a rabbit: "I, I really, I swear I won''t look at him..."


    "Really?" the man didn''t believe it, and his cold eyes rolled into a cold light.


    Gu Xi rubbed her eyes and said wrongly, "then you can''t domestic violence."


    "Home / violence?" Chi Jingyao picked his lips. "I don''t think you enjoy it very much?"


    This bad man! Gu Xi blushed and watched Chi Jingyao take off his suit and come towards him. She was frightened and said, "what do you want me to say about you..."


    The living room of more than ten square meters couldn''t escape. She suddenly bumped into Chi Jingyao''s arms and lost her language when she was hugged, "President Chi?"


    "Girl..." will she belong to another man sooner or later?


    Gu Xi raised her eyes and voice in panic, and her lips were swallowed into the storm like attack. The strong smell of tobacco instantly drowned all her thoughts. Only suffocating hugs and kisses could feel her existence.


    What''s the matter


    I was still so angry just now. Why has this moment changed again. Gu Xi was out of breath. It was strange that Chi Jingyao changed, but he always liked to punish himself in bed. When he was kissed warmly, he made such a conclusion and slowly relaxed.


    Where do you know, Chi Jingyao still held her after a deep kiss.


    Gu Xi faintly shrank in his arms and grabbed his hands in his heart, but heard Chi Jingyao say, "girl, your eyes..."


    Finally, he gave up saying this because he was not qualified for her to do so.


    Gu Xi looked up inexplicably. There were questions in her beautiful eyes. Although Chi Jingyao often said one and a half sentences, the space left was often as meaningful as ink and white space, but Gu Xi was only Gu Xi after all, and he was a role that didn''t bypass the touch, so he touched his eyes and said, "did my eyes cry red?"


    The beating hurt a little, but a few tears fell.


    Chi Jingyao pinched her nose. "The harmonic star is very suitable for you. Behave well."


    Gu Xi took off the line and looked at Chi Jingyao foolishly. It seemed that Chi Jingyao was in a happy mood and went into the bathroom to take a bath, but she never understood which link had a problem in this series of processes, so that he didn''t find his own trouble.


    She thought Chi Jingyao would let herself go. It was her self righteous mistake.


    The next day Chi Jingyao still got up early and picked up Gu Xi, who had been tortured all night. The first thing Gu Xi did when she sat up was to deeply express her resentment. She must have been out of her mind before she thought Chi Jingyao decided to let go of herself. All the depression he had saved was found back in bed. Seeing his refreshing appearance, Gu Xi had a little stomachache.


    She felt a little cramp in her leg. After sitting there for a long time, she heard Chi Jingyao calling Yu Xiao. He was informing Yu Xiao of what he was dealing with in the company today, and she must follow Gu Xi to the recording scene.


    Gu Xi worked hard for a long time to get up from bed. It''s really depressing to get up early in winter. She squatted in front of the sofa skillfully, turned over a few paper bags and chose an orange dress with a tag price of 3600. Although Gu Xi never saw the difference between this dress and her 300 little dress, she still wore it for her famous reputation, Shallow put on a light make-up and thought that he really didn''t seem to have the ability to wear 3000 into 300, so he put on his down jacket and stepped out of the house with Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi has been secretly watching Chi Jingyao while sitting in the vice seat. Although she recorded the program today, and she has recorded it once, her performance in the program has been widely expected before it was broadcast, including the little white dress, which is even a little hot in everyone''s laughter.


    But Gu Xi was really worried about whether she could play stably if Chi Jingyao was there. Fortunately, when she was nervous, Chi Jingyao said calmly: "do what you should do."


    Gu Xi''s natural lack of string is naturally of great help to her performance in variety shows. If he emphasizes changing her style, it may not be conducive to her becoming a highlight.


    Gu Xi covered her eyes and replied seriously, "then I won''t look at him."


    "This..."


    "Huh?"


    Although Chi Jingyao wanted to explain that he wanted to "see whoever he wanted", the magical vinegar jar suppressed it for a long time and still didn''t say this sentence. Gu Xi stared at him for a long time. The car turned and turned into the street. Chi Jingyao slowly sent the car to the parking lot.


    Gu Xi stared at him blankly. Suddenly she blushed and beauty appeared in the eyes of her lover. She finally understood this sentence. Although she would no longer commit flower mania in the face of Chi Jingyao, the feeling of blushing and heartbeat was still there. The side was reflected in the thin light, like a God from the Outland sea, full of soul stirring courage.


    The recording site is a large shed, so there are many rest rooms. Each rest room will have a background of different decorative styles, so it has a different kind of fun to shoot. Outside, there is a thick iron door blocked by a thick green curtain similar to an army coat. Chi Jingyao opened the door and let Gu Xi in. As soon as he put down his hand, he heard the chirping voice of women outside.


    "It''s really annoying. Such a big program has made such a woman angry."


    "Hey, a $300 dress. I''m very kind to say it myself."


    "Isn''t it? But even if I''m crazy and pretend, I can..."


    "Hahaha, if you think so, she must have no men. Some men will wear such cheap clothes?"


    Gu Xi heard that one of them must be Fu Yao, and she certainly doesn''t know the others. However, there is competition when there is a program. She was severely hyped in yesterday''s program preview, which will obviously make many people envy, envy and hate.


    As a result, before leaving, the iron door was also opened. Fu Yao and another female artist stepped in and just collided with Chi Jingyao''s eyes.


    Fu Yao''s face suddenly changed. The last time she was driven away by this person in the conference room, she suddenly hit her mind. Almost in an instant, her momentum withered and even shrank with fear. Did he hear what she said just now?


    The female artist nearby hasn''t responded yet. She just turned her head and saw the party being commented standing in place. However, she has changed into an orange dress today. There is a Star Pendant diamond necklace around her neck, which seems to be several grades higher than the day before yesterday.


    Chi Jingyao ignored them, but took Gu Xi''s shoulder and whispered, "let''s go."


    Seeing that the two people''s backs were far away, the female artist whispered to Fu Yao, "you said that today''s famous boss came out in person, is it related to yesterday''s hype?"


    Of course, Fu Yao remembers Chi Jingyao''s various favoritism towards Gu Xi in the crew of the gunshot in heaven. He squeezed a cold hum out of his nose. "That''s for sure. Yesterday''s incident was actually well-known and scolded. I think Chi Jingyao must supervise her recording today."

 Chapter 147

    Chi Jingyao personally went to the scene to act as a broker. The program team must be particularly welcome. The director and producer came out to greet him. As a well-known president, any producer would give him extra hospitality, and even asked him if he needed to prepare a separate lounge for him.


    Chi Jingyao paused and said, "no need."


    He meant that he could be with other agents and brought Chi Shaojie Yunhe. Over the years, he didn''t have high requirements for this matter. He was more expressionless and didn''t dare to provoke much.


    The producer also praised Xia Guxi''s outstanding performance. She and Qin Mo basically supported the publicity at the beginning of the program yesterday, so I hope she will continue to work hard and make persistent efforts, and many programs will invite her in the future.


    Gu Xi straightens his clothes and looks around. Qin Mo and his little agent come all the way.


    At the sight of Qin Mo, Gu Xi couldn''t help drooping his eyes and deeply expressed his wish that he didn''t want to see him. The little agent rushed all the way and happily held Gu Xi''s hand, "ah ha ha ha, I really didn''t read you wrong. It''s the first fighter in history that Qin Mo didn''t say anything."


    Gu Xi showed a very innocent expression, which has absolutely nothing to do with herself, but the little agent is also very strange. She should be Qin Mo''s person. Why is she particularly happy to see Qin Mo being corrected? She secretly asked: "why do you like watching Qin Mo being corrected so much..."


    The little agent wrinkled his nose, "because he always teases me. This bastard."


    Here, Gu Xi is talking to Qin Mo''s agent. There, Qin Mo and Chi Jingyao also meet. Qin Mo and Chi Jingyao are old friends. Before the opening time, Chi Jingyao asks Gu Xi and the girl to stay in the lounge, and walks to the vent with Qin mo.


    Several staff members who came and went, and those who stopped Qin Mo for signature, Chi Jingyao waited patiently, and finally two people arrived at the vent.


    Qin Mo asked, "what brings president Chi here? Er, what''s the name of this female partner?"


    A powerful and unconstrained style, Chi Jingyao''s understanding of Qin Mo is very important. His biggest characteristic is that he has a memory like ghost. He has forgotten the word rate up to fifty percent in the studio, and the remaining fifty percent often create his own vocabulary. Although the performance is strong, he often lets the writer make complaints about it.


    Qin Mo''s ghost like memory is not only reflected in filming, but also in dealing with people and things. Gu Xi worked with him for a day, but he still didn''t remember Gu Xi''s name.


    Chi Jingyao lit a cigarette and said, "Gu Xi."


    "Oh, yes, Gu Xi." Qin Mo smiled. "You''re afraid I''ll bully her, so you came here specially?"


    Chi Jingyao slightly hooked his lips, "I want to see how you are completely speechless by her."


    Qin Mo shakes his head and doesn''t bother to answer his words. Although the dispute between Qin Mo and Chi Shaojie has existed for some time, their apparent opponents are also friends in private. Last time, they both failed in the Golden Horse Award. Finally, they met for a drink in the bar. They were surrounded and intercepted by fans. Finally, they evolved into a joke among other people: they fight for wine and fight together.


    Qin Mo asked, "didn''t you say you had something to communicate with me?"


    Chi Jingyao put the cigarette back in his pocket and said slowly, "is your contract due?"


    "This matter is concerned?" Qin Mo smiled. "Don''t you always take chi Shaojie as the core? Aren''t you afraid that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers?"


    "It''s not easy. You remember an idiom."


    Qin Mo said positively, "I''m not Alzheimer''s disease."


    "Soon." Chi Jingyao was very rude.


    Qin Mo coughed, "don''t be so sharp."


    "Always, I''m flattered." Chi Jingyao replied solemnly, "dead people like me do things by all means..."


    "Stop!" Qin Mo twitched slightly. "You really have a grudge."


    In the silence of the other party, it was obvious that Qin Mo was really remembering his revenge. If he didn''t give such a specific attribute pronoun, he couldn''t remember Chi Jingyao''s name, but he quickly changed the topic, "all right, let''s get down to business. Even if my contract expires in March, I don''t think I will consider fame."


    After all, Chi Shaojie is well-known. Although Qin Mo''s joining may make him famous, the operation of double insurance will only make one of them wronged. Chi Jingyao is Chi Shaojie''s brother. Qin Mo doesn''t believe he will be there and get better development.


    Chi Jingyao shook his head. "It''s not famous."


    "Huh?"


    "After the Spring Festival, my new company will be established, and I need an ace artist to join." Chi Jingyao did not shy away from the disclosure to Qin mo.


    Qin Mo straightens up strangely, turns around Chi Jingyao for many times, and goes to stare at Chi Jingyao''s eyes for a long time. He determines that today is not April Fool''s day, and then jumps out his own problem, "are you crazy? Fame can''t satisfy your appetite, so you have to open up a new battlefield and fight with yourself?"


    Chi Jingyao calmed down for a long time before replying, "are you stupid?"


    "Well, forgive me for being too lazy to think deeply about your problem."


    "I see. How about the new company? Do you have any ideas?"


    Qin Mo touched his chin and replied coolly, "you can consider it. Well, since you are the first to contact me, but obviously you are not the only one. Contact me as soon as possible when I am about to terminate the contract. If the conditions are good, it is certainly acceptable."


    Chi Jingyao understands that even if it is a good personal relationship, some things still depend on the conditions. He certainly can''t buy Qin Mo with Gu Xi''s price, but the trump card is worth it.


    Qin Mo added: "also, are you sure your new company is not a ticket?"


    "I''m flattered." Chi Jingyao replied, "I''m not so free."


    Qin Mo was relieved. He patted his legs and walked to the lounge. It was obvious that the two girls inside had talked together. He didn''t notice that the two men had finished talking. After Chi Jingyao came in, she glanced at the two people and waved to Gu Xi. She immediately brightened her eyes and rushed over.


    Qin Mo comes to the sister and whispers, "the face is full of peach blossom, the lips are affectionate, and the seal hall is shining..."


    "I''ll go. Don''t tell me that Chi Jingyao is Gu Xi''s boyfriend..."


    "I didn''t say that. Gossip has never been your preference?"


    "Then I don''t want to operate on Gu Xi."


    Qin Mo frowned. "As a senior gossip entertainment reporter, how can you separate such things from feelings? You should observe deeply and make your own conclusion by the way. I don''t think you have a low professional limit for me?"


    "I''m very curious." the little agent who answered quickly turned his head to Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. He saw that the communication mode of the two people was very natural and the atmosphere was warm enough. Of course, Yunhe was one of those who could communicate with Chi Jingyao in the world view of the veteran gossip reporter.


    So she didn''t put Qin Mo''s words about "face offending peach blossom" in her heart, but turned around and asked, "don''t bully Xiaoxi today."


    "That''s not necessarily." Qin Mo picks his lips. "Whose agent are you?"


    "Hum." the pony tail shook, obviously unwilling to talk to each other.


    At this time, the staff came to clean up and took all the agents to their special lounge. Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao nervously, "you, don''t look at me, I''ll be nervous."


    Chi Jingyao patted her on the shoulder and said no more. He turned back and left the scene with little horsetail.


    The lounge was silent again. Gu Xi returned to his previous seat, while Qin Moduan sat where he was, "your clothes?"


    Gu Xi looked down.


    If Qin Mo remembers correctly, her little white dress sold well yesterday because of her joke. It seems that she looks much better today. There is a valuable necklace around her neck. He shook his head slightly, "has it changed?"


    Gu Xi puffed his mouth, "why should I wear only one dress to participate in the program from beginning to end?"


    "Hmm..." I looked at her up and down with so-called eyes.


    Gu Xi was afraid that he would talk nonsense again, "not three hundred..."


    Qin Mo picked his eyebrow. "You''re not afraid to go back and edit it. You said you deliberately deceived netizens'' eyes. Three hundred the day before yesterday and three thousand today."


    Gu Xi blushed and replied haltingly, "it was prepared by the company."


    There was a knowing laugh in the agent''s lounge. Chi Jingyao personally came to the scene today and obviously attached great importance to the recording of the program. Therefore, it is understandable that she was famous for specially preparing her clothes for the program. The most important thing is that Qin Mo took the initiative to attack. Obviously, he was interested today and wanted to revenge Gu Xi''s performance the day before yesterday.


    Qin Mo had no choice for this honest answer, so he stopped talking and remained silent.


    Gu Xi was also silent, but this time she was thinking about Chi Jingyao, who was watching her outside. She didn''t dare to look up and fiddled with her mobile phone with her head down.


    After a while, Qin Mo asked, "why don''t you look at me?"


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to answer. Chi Jingyao was watching. This answer was probably to kill herself. This time, she obviously wanted to find a word to answer. She couldn''t deal with it honestly. She held it for a long time before she jumped out a few words, "enough."


    "Hiss..." Qin Mo decides not to communicate this problem. After reading three words, he is enough to hurt the handsome man with 360 degrees.


    But obviously, he knows why Gu Xi''s performance is abnormal today. The Lord who makes her face full of peach blossom and lips affectionate is not staying in the lounge. So Qin Mo had a bad heart. He sat up lazily and planned to have a good play today.


    Usually lazy to play, because when you don''t play, the surprise effect is interesting enough.


    I want to play today because after playing, there are definitely unexpected results.


    Because there was a partner cooperation opportunity the day before yesterday, there was no need for partners to run in in in the lounge, but directly stepped into the lottery link. Gu Xi nervously asked Qin Mo, "why don''t you come?"


    "No. come on, I''ll see if you''ll go black."

 Chapter 148

    Gu Xi was speechless and turned her head and put her hand into the lottery bucket. This time she didn''t draw separately, but took out two at a time. The words written on the note are actually the characters of the scene next to each other.


    Husband, wife.


    Gu Xi almost died in her own black hand. Although the lottery was not the beggar of that day, her husband and wife made her uncomfortable, because Chi Jingyao was sitting outside. Such a performance was enough to make her abnormal because of too much pressure.


    Qin Mo sees the note, but he pays more attention to Gu Xi''s expression. Obviously, today''s lottery is good, but her expression is particularly distressed.


    Qin Mo wondered if she liked Chi Jingyao? That''s why you look like that? Once he found such a dramatic development, Qin Mo''s curiosity was tickled out.


    Perhaps there is a gossip reporter agent around him every day. Instead of generating new gossip, he is more concerned about accounting. Let''s assume that if Gu Xi likes Chi Jingyao, what about Chi Jingyao? Obviously, the main purpose of his coming here today is to communicate with himself about joining the new company, but he obviously pays attention to the girl. It''s just a general relationship. Will he do this?


    Yunhe shows signs of falling out of favor recently


    Qin Mo remembered what his little agent had said.


    Qin Mo sighed and began to act, "husband?"


    "Well... You can also play your wife if you don''t mind..." Gu Xi replied helplessly.


    "Then you have to get used to calling my husband in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi looked at Qin Mo incomprehensibly. The day before, this man was obviously lazy and ignored himself. Why did he suddenly talk so much today? Gu Xi had to ask, "do you want to play a lazy husband..."


    "It''s not necessarily." Qin Mo''s answer is very unpredictable. "Look at my mood."


    Qin Mo will give Gu Xi a lot of performance space as soon as she sleeps in the end, but it''s obvious that Qin Mo seems to be full of energy today, which makes her more nervous.


    Gu Xi touched the note in her hand and subconsciously looked at the direction of the camera. She didn''t know whether Chi Jingyao could see herself, but her eyes that were close to asking for help made her feel a little anxious.


    Qin Mo asked, "are you really not going to adapt in advance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Call your husband..."


    "..." it was Gu Xi''s turn to be completely speechless.


    Qin Mo is very happy to pick his lips, "shout and listen. In case our group is lost by PK, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Gu Xi clenched his fist. "I''ve decided."


    A question mark appeared in Qin Mo''s mind. Looking at her burning eyes, he was obviously ready. His eyes drifted to the camera and finally fell on Gu Xi''s face.


    "Dead ghost!" after Gu Xi shouted, the whole audience burst into laughter. Then she thought and tilted her head and said, "I remember many TV dramas shouting like this..."


    Chi Jingyao has been sitting in the corner of the broker''s lounge. Perhaps the producer was afraid that the camera would catch Chi Jingyao, resulting in more trouble in the later stage, so they basically didn''t take pictures of each other. However, when Gu Xi''s "dead ghost" exit, the brokers finally couldn''t bear to laugh. Even Chi Jingyao was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly a little smile flashed in his eyes.


    Little horsetail smiled with her stomach. She decided to use the word "dead ghost" instead of Qin Mo''s name in the future. This wise decision will be the "stain" of Qin Mo''s life, and little horsetail also feels very happy.


    After Gu Xi shouted, she breathed a sigh of relief. She finally found a solution. She didn''t shout the word husband at will, especially if there were people in her heart who wanted to shout. Even if it was the effect of program production, she absolutely and absolutely wanted to seal the mouth.


    As a result, when she was very happy for herself, Qin Mo''s face turned black, "what? What are you talking about?"


    "Dead ghost..." Gu Xi stammered and said righteously: "the more loving couples, they will shout cheap names."


    Qin Mo pondered and decided to accept her challenge. "Well, mother-in-law, play well later."


    "Ah, that''s good." Gu Xi applauded Qin Mo''s on-the-spot adaptability.


    Qin Mo finally feels helpless. For a moment, he really doesn''t want to talk to Gu Xi. He puts on his headphones and starts listening to music. He leans against the wall and waits for the staff''s notice.


    Gu Xi sat there and began to think about the philosophy of life. The last time he fought with Fu Yao, the PK was ten groups. If Gu Xi didn''t guess wrong, the grouping rules should be related to the roles they drew. He can''t play a chaotic fight in the world, and the effect is not good.


    Acting a temporary play should always be reasonable, otherwise everyone who is unrestrained will not find it interesting.


    But today''s temporary play makes Gu Xi nervous. First of all, Qin Mo doesn''t seem to want to be a slacker. What will he do when he sleeps to the end; Secondly, the second round of competition is a single group selection. How should two people in a single group deal with the unexpected situation of extras.


    Qin Mo''s sudden change and Chi Jingyao''s staring outside made Gu Xi always in a state of anxiety, and even her palms were sweating.


    At this time, the staff knocked outside, "two of group 7, please follow me."


    Gu Xi is wearing a pajama. The appearance of home is obvious, but Qin Mo is in a suit, which makes Gu Xi guess the scene. Sure enough, she was thrown into the field first, while Qin Mo stayed outside.


    She and one of the extras sitting next to her looked at each other and beat a drum in her heart, mother-in-law? Or mom?


    A hundred spectators were still sitting close. Although the performances of the first six groups were wonderful, they were definitely not as expected as this group. Everyone remembers that Qin Mo was tossed by Gu Xi that day and said a line. What about today? Today, Gu Xi and Qin Mo, who will die?


    The other groups are all working together. This group is almost pinching their own people. On the contrary, the extras have become accomplices. This dramatic conflict makes the audience particularly interested.


    Gu Xi sat on the sofa, "Mom?"


    Actor a was stunned and immediately entered the state, "good daughter, when will Qin Mo come back?"


    "It should be getting off work soon." Gu Xi saw that the extras didn''t embarrass themselves, so he went on with the performance.


    At this time, Qin Mo opened the door and came in. His suit and shoes were more dazzling than the day before yesterday. The female audience at the scene almost instantly made countless crazy voices. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Gu Xi took the lead in the attack with his teeth clenched. "Dead ghost, why did you come back so late? Mom has been waiting for a long time."


    As soon as the words fell, actor a suddenly changed his face, "you call my son a ghost? How do you become your daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Xi cluttered, "are you... Your son?"


    "What do you think?" actor a kindly stood up, took Qin Mo''s briefcase and said enthusiastically, "son, are you tired? Are you hungry?"


    Qin Mo loosened his tie, sat down lazily, got up and sat next to Gu Xi, "mother-in-law, beat my back for your husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience laughed. Sure enough, the extras were ignored. Qin Mo was embarrassed by his team''s partner. Gu Xi''s mouth pouted, immediately smiled and knelt on the sofa, "yes."


    She thumped the hammer.


    Qin Mo stretches his legs, "here."


    Gu Gu took a deep breath. The audience began to snicker. She went down again and began to beat his legs.


    At this time, extras a carried Qin Mo''s bag and said to go into the kitchen to cook some food for him. Gu Xi immediately gave up and pointed out coldly: "dead ghost! You dare to call me! When will the salary be paid this month, don''t give it all to your mother again!"


    Qin Mo said, "Oh," what do you call me? "


    Gu Xi was stunned. He meant to shout a nice voice and pay his salary this month? According to the normal plot, maybe she would have to shout "husband" flatteringly, but how could Gu Xi be knocked down and sit next to Qin Mo with her fingertips on her head, "what are you talking about, dead ghost?"


    This sentence softened and triggered another burst of laughter.


    Hoo... Finally he took it. Gu Xi looked at Qin Mo with extra vigilance, afraid that he would make another trick.


    "Help... I can''t stand it. Look at Qin Mo''s face!" little horsetail held his stomach and said to Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao gave a fair evaluation, "yes, both of them have a play and are good actors."


    But he soon stopped talking, because Qin Mo had come forward to hold Gu Xi''s shoulder. In the screams of the whole audience, he also gently leaned over and said, "if you want your husband to treat you well, of course, you should also perform well."


    He pointed to his cheek. "Kiss one."


    "..." not only did Gu Xi lose his language, but even Chi Jingyao suddenly cooled down.


    This time, Gu Xi was turned into an anti general. The drama of the plot is here. Naturally, she went back to comply with the plot, but she didn''t... how to play?


    Extras don''t bother to come up. It''s interesting to see their PK between the two people. Where there is such a partner, they fight with each other without extras.


    The audience watched with relish. Gu Xi had an embarrassing stalemate for a long time. Finally, he pushed away with shame, covered his face and said, "I hate it. Mom is at home. I''m so sorry."


    Qin Mo said, "what are you afraid of? Mom is busy behind."


    Gu Xi really wants to kick Qin Mo in the face now. She is absolutely out of her mind. She feels that this man is good-looking. He is very bad, worse than Chi Jingyao. She won''t kiss him, not even die!


    The audience are watching how Xi is going to break down.


    With a sad face, Gu Xi got up and shouted, "Mom..."


    Little pony tail couldn''t stand laughing again. "I''m laughing to death. Ha ha, ha ha, others regard extras as enemies, and they two regard extras as saviors."


    Extras a were called out to save the scene. Gu Xi smiled and said, "Mom, take a break and I''ll cook."


    Extras a began to make things difficult. "What''s the line? Aren''t you pregnant? It''s normal for me to do more."


    Then

 Chapter 149

    Gu Xi stared at the extras and turned back into the kitchen. He left a word and didn''t give her face.


    Qin Mo coughs and gets to the point again. It''s obvious that she won''t let Gu Xi kiss him on the cheek today.


    The audience was almost excited to death. Whether they kissed or not had made them as excited as beating chicken blood. When Gu Xi was about to lose the battle, she suddenly vomited, covered her lips and fell on the sofa and began to feel sick.


    Qin Mo shows an unimaginable expression. As an actor, he could still be crazy about his face the day before yesterday. Today, when he gets close, he will be disgusted? It almost broke his heart and darkened his face.


    But he immediately remembered the line "aren''t you pregnant" of the extras. He immediately guessed the reason why Gu Xi made this action and immediately added, "pregnant vomiting? I''ll give you a smooth back."


    I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. This kind of competition between experts who see moves and open moves is good. Different performances are really different. Who is Qin Mo? Qin Mo is the winner of two golden horse films / emperors. It''s a lazy show when he goes to variety shows, but the audience never thought of it. Instead, Gu Xi aroused his awareness of competition. This reaction, this expressiveness, this action and this difficulty! Although Gu Xi''s performance in the backstage is different, I didn''t expect that her performance will not be too astringent with Qin mo. she is familiar and often beats each other.


    The game was finally over. Gu Xi stroked his heart. He never thought that today''s difficulty was beyond imagination. There was a lot of fine sweat on his forehead. At the moment of seeing Chi Jingyao, he almost couldn''t resist jumping over and hugging the other party and crying wildly.


    Chi Jingyao doesn''t look very good either. It''s mainly Qin Mo who goes too far after playing high. Looking at Gu Xi at the top, she is unwilling to call her husband and kiss each other. This feeling is probably the reason why Chi Jingyao can taste it. What kind of bottom line has been condensed.


    Gu Xi, what a silly girl


    Qin Mo said hello to the two people and slipped away with his ponytail agent.


    Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao into the car. After the cold wind blew, he sat up in shock, but never said a word.


    "Very good performance." Chi Jingyao commented.


    Gu Xi blinked, "good?"


    "If you can compete with Qin Mo, you may really be the queen of the film."


    Gu Xi''s throat and hair began to get astringent. What to do... The pregnancy and vomiting performance just now was not a performance at all, but a real reaction. The first reaction was actually on the stage. Fortunately, there were extras on the stage, otherwise she didn''t know how to explain her performance.


    If this is true


    Gu Xi''s hand was slightly tight, and he couldn''t imagine what to do next.


    Chi Jingyao looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing!" Gu Xi cheered up. "I just remember what the doctor said before. Let me remember to go to the hospital to recheck my waist in half a month. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Anyway... Go to the hospital first. Yes or no, she has to explain to herself.


    At dawn, Gu Xi ran to the hospital to line up numbers, wearing a mask and hat. She looked very carefully dressed. Fortunately, there were many people dressed like this in the hospital. Otherwise, she would regard herself as a psychopath.


    There''s no way. She''s on the road now. Sometimes she''ll be recognized and asked for an autograph. Just in case, Gu Xi must be careful. Today, she didn''t say anything. She just said that she reviewed her low back injury, not to mention Chi Jingyao. She couldn''t say it. Even Gu Ying didn''t have the courage to say it. She was worried to death. This feeling of rapid heartbeat and powerlessness kept her on the edge of panic.


    With... What should I do. She is looking forward to helping Chi Jingyao have a child, but she also knows that at this time, her career is just beginning. How can she have problems here. Thinking of her sister and Yu Xiao''s warning, she can only squat on the ground and hold her head.


    When she finished the B-ultrasound, she sat quietly waiting for the inspection results.


    This very short time was with her, but it was very long. Long she always thought about some profound problems, but in the end there was no solution.


    If so, will Chi Jingyao marry himself? But after a bitter smile, the idea slowly turned into nothing. So that''s why she ran out secretly without even telling. What can she say and what will happen if she has it? In the end, it was just the result of being forcibly separated by Lin Mei and Chi Jiansheng.


    Standing on the hillside, she looked down on the big house. Maybe she could never step in, so why ask for hardship.


    Alas


    Someone called her name in the back. Gu Xi quickly lowered his head in fear of being seen. But fortunately, the hospital was noisy enough, and most people didn''t notice this. Gu Xi quickly took the test results and stood there stunned for a moment.


    The next second, she turned her head and hurried away from the hospital. She stood at the street corner. The wind was bitter and cold in winter, but there was no amazing test result at all. Gu Xi covered her mouth and felt like crying. God always cared for her, but this time, he finally calculated her hard.


    This is a little happy tears, but also a little overwhelmed. Women should be responsible for their confusion, and she is no exception. If she had stuck to this barrier and taken preventive measures against pregnancy, she might not have this result today.


    Gu Xi walked aimlessly in the street and stood on the road where the cars came and went. I don''t know what impulse it was. Suddenly, she waved and hit the car and reported a position to the driver. She stroked her red face. It was hot to death. The test results were in her bag and her ID card was in her purse. The direction she went was the street office where the big house was located.


    Gu Ying said: you didn''t mention it. How do you know he won''t promise.


    Then she''ll try and watch


    Gu Xi ran to the marriage registration office and got a number plate. When he came out, he stood under the tree and called Chi Jingyao.


    "Girl?"


    "Well, President Chi, I''ve finished my examination from the hospital. Are you free at noon? How about having dinner together."


    Seeing the other party''s hesitation, Gu Xi hurriedly said, "it doesn''t take long. I have something to tell you."


    The address of the hotel she chose was just close to the marriage registry. It may be a remote relationship, which made Chi Jingyao a little inexplicable, but he finally agreed.


    Gu Xi ordered two drinks and sat by the window waiting for each other''s arrival. Maybe the news gave her considerable courage. Maybe it was her futile struggle, but Gu Xi still wanted to have a try. As Gu Ying said, how do you know that he won''t agree?


    When Chi Jingyao walked into the hotel, he saw Gu Xi sitting in the corner with a hot drink in his hand. He looked very nervous. After he sat down, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl has been out of shape since yesterday. She tossed and turned when she went to bed at night. It''s obvious that she has something on her mind.


    Chi Jingyao took off his coat and hung it on the back of the chair. He just asked for a glass of white water. His eyes never left Gu Xi''s red eyes that seemed to have cried.


    Gu Xi put down her hot drink and stuck a sentence in her throat. She didn''t know whether to say it or not. It took her a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "we... We''ve been together for a long time."


    Monosyllabic words jumped out, and a word "um" made Gu Xi pause slightly. What she held in her left hand was the number plate. Her palm was sweating slightly and was about to wet the thin paper. The other hand touched the mobile phone screen. The screen flickered sometimes, which made her brain a little dull.


    "I know maybe we haven''t been together for that long, but... But I''m very happy." Gu Xi must admit that during his cohabitation with him, the two run in like husband and wife, and there is no difference.


    "Girl..." Chi Jingyao finally shouted to her, "what do you want to say."


    Gu Xi didn''t know what she was talking about. She quickly hung her head and took another drink, slowly accumulating her courage. "I know the road in the future may be very difficult, and your family may hate me, but I think as long as two people have the courage to solve it, it will pass..."


    She doesn''t know how heavy the burden on Chi Jingyao''s shoulders is, nor does she know his responsibility, but she knows the news she got today, which is worth asking, "President Chi, would you like to... Marry me?"


    This sentence, she said not only difficult, but also dry. Until the voice fell, she was relieved. It turned out that it was not so difficult to say this sentence, but she never dared.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time.


    He didn''t say "good", but he didn''t say "bad". Gu Xi didn''t know his psychological activities. He just looked at him blankly. Finally, Chi Jingyao told her: "girl, I recently... May be engaged..."


    Gu Xi was completely stunned, so the hunch of the previous two days was true, and suddenly felt a burst of dizziness.


    He just wanted to leave himself, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    It was not until she put forward the idea that he had to tell her the cruel reality.


    Gu Xi lost his smile, lowered his head and said, "really?"


    There was a blank in my mind. The number plate holding the marriage registration was also pinched into a ball. Gu Xi calmly lowered his voice and said, "then you can move away today."


    In the end, she couldn''t drink the drink in her hand. Suddenly, when she stood up, her tears still fell out. She really felt that this absurd prank made her completely fall to the bottom of the valley. Her voice floated gently in the air, as if she had lost her strength. "I''ll ask you something again. Can you answer me?"


    "OK."


    "Have you ever liked me from beginning to end?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi sighed softly, "thank you for telling me this. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 150

    Gu Xi threw the number plate on the table, picked up her bag and wrapped her scarf, and walked hard to the door step by step. On the way, she wanted to look back several times and say, if I have a child, do you want to make this decision?


    But in the end, she endured. No matter how she insisted, worked hard, worked hard, and vented her love for him, the final result was just like this.


    But that''s all.


    In fact, from the beginning of the compound, she also knew the tragic outcome, but she just wanted to try again, grab the other party from Lu Wan''s hand, return the light, or survive, she still made such efforts, but failed.


    Chi Jingyao saw the piece of paper on the table. After reaching for it, he slowly unfolded. On it was the number plate of the marriage registration office in the street.


    She really wants to get married. I don''t even care about any form. I got the certificate right now.


    He also got up and went out. The wind was very strong outside. Gu Xi''s small body was walking against the wind. Looking at the poor and lonely, the feeling of being out of his mind broke down his extraordinary spiritual body in the past. Chi Jingyao wanted to call her back several times and said, girl, I''ll marry you. But father''s words in the table restaurant kept turning in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Chi family''s career can be stopped, but the Chi family''s lifeblood can''t be broken.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the emperor ascends, ministers will not carry out big / clean / washing? If we don''t find a good partner, the Chi family may be completely defeated in my hands.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you think it''s just money?


    Chi Jingyao can turn defeat into victory in business, but he can''t resist the heavy pressure that may fall down. He can only defeat her


    Gu Xi went to Gu Ying''s house for two days. During this period of "dancing one night", she often lost her performance effect because of her distraction, and the sense of entertainment suddenly disappeared. She is a good actress, but when she is in a bad mood, she can''t lift her spirits.


    She just felt that her current state was particularly embarrassing. Even if she wanted to be the trump card in Chi Jingyao''s hand, she had to face the problem of pregnancy, but Gu Xi couldn''t bite her teeth to induce labor. So in the end, Chi Jingyao''s transfer of the company continued, and everything was on the right track. Only he was here, and it was a mess.


    Depressed at night, Gu Ying washes her hair out of the bathroom and asks, "why haven''t you come home recently?"


    "Oh, your house is close to the studio. I''m too lazy to run too far."


    "Pull it, you are willing to come to me when you are living happily with others? Have you recently started a new round of cold war with boss Chi?"


    Gu Xi looked cold, "no..."


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Gu Xi stared at the dazzling word "husband" on the screen. For a time, he had mixed feelings, whether to answer or not. But in fact, there is no so-called hatred between them. He even said that he likes himself, but there are some things. Just like is not enough. He is not Gu Xi. Gu Xi can give up everything because he loves him, including gritting his teeth and leaving the child, but he can''t.


    In fact, she understood, but for a while, she couldn''t accept it.


    Finally, Gu Xi picked it up. The low voice from the microphone hit the bottom of his heart with pain.


    "What''s up?" Gu Xi asked softly.


    "I''ve packed my things and put the keys on the table."


    "OK."


    "Girl."


    Gu Xi didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t say a word of blessing. She said hate words. This is your love and I wish. It''s meaningless to say hypocritical words. Forgive her for being tired. After a long time, she jumped out a monosyllabic word, "HMM."


    "I have something for you. Where are you?"


    Gu Xi hurriedly said, "I don''t want to see you. That''s it. I don''t need anything."


    Later, when she felt really sad, she opened her mouth again: "since you are engaged, it doesn''t matter whether we see you or not. I don''t want to be a third party."


    There was a loud noise in the bathroom. Gu Xi looked over there in fear. She heard Gu Ying''s head banging on the glass window. It was obvious that she heard the conversation over the phone. She scolded in an instant: "what''s the matter? He''s engaged?"


    Gu Xi quickly hung up the phone and looked at Gu Ying in a daze.


    Gu Ying rushed over, but when she saw Gu Xi''s tired eyes, she stopped again and stood there for a long time. She remembered the scene of the desktop restaurant and the gap between the family and her sisters, and smiled awkwardly, "Come on, be a woman. This time he''s engaged. You can''t be tired of it. It''s a complete end. We can''t take care of our family. We can''t match his late family. We really can''t match it, and we can''t catch up with him."


    Gu Xi smiled, "yes, I''ve tried too. It''s just a failure."


    Now think back, that feeling was ridiculous to death. People were ready to get engaged, and they foolishly asked if they could get married.


    With the greatest courage, I touched my head and blood.


    Chi Jingyao drove to the downstairs of Gu Ying''s house. He just heard Gu Ying''s voice and knew that she was there. Only for a long time, he just sat in the car and quietly looked upstairs. Indeed, most of his attempts to tie her up were his own selfishness. In the end, she was the only one who suffered.


    The mobile phone turned in the palm of his hand for a long time. He still quietly put it away, lit a cigarette and looked at the position of the corridor from a distance. In fact, I don''t know whether Gu Xi will come out at all. I just think it will be more reassuring to have a look here.


    The little face with curved eyebrows and smiling happily always changes because of her behavior. All her thoughts are with him, but this time... Not anymore.


    She seems to be the first time, so calm and calm. Originally, he thought he couldn''t let go. After he put it down ruthlessly, it was nothing more than the current situation, but what is he doing now for?


    Chi Jingyao doesn''t know. He doesn''t know what he wants to do with his subconscious behavior. Sometimes silence is used to, and even one''s own heart is silent. The heartbeat that kept alive because of Gu Xi suddenly returns to silence, like a dead water.


    The moon is as cool as water, and the clouds are swirling. It seems to be covered with a veil. Next to it are several scattered stars.


    "I think we are destined!"


    "If there were no you three years ago, there would be no me now. Jing Yao is like a star and Shaojie is Yun. My first play is" picking stars ", and my first role is Lin Yue. Stars and months are going to be together..."


    In the same night, there are always people who can''t sleep. Chi Jingyao, who was forced to smile, sat in the car all night until dawn. In the same space, there was only time. Time slowly passed, and the sky gradually disappeared. When Gu Ying opened the window, she seemed to see a familiar car. She looked back at Gu Xi, who was washing, but repressed.


    The car also left the community backwards.


    forget it. Gu Ying already feels that it''s not worth matching up two people. Just some time ago, she naively performed a play with Chi Shaojie, hoping that Gu Xi could be appreciated by the second elders of the Chi family. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The program of "one night of dancing" was recorded for eight consecutive periods. Gu Xi''s performance in the first two periods can be described as frequent highlights. Although there are some abnormalities in the back, it is still commendable when it comes to the performance, and it has been steadily upgraded to the last moment all the way.


    In the morning, Yu Xiao came to pick up Gu Xi. Seeing that she was always a wandering soul sitting in the vice seat, she couldn''t help but nervously remind her: "sister Gu... You..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi smiled habitually, which was the expression she would smile to anyone in recent days.


    "It''s the last day today. Sister Gu, you''ll do well. As long as you don''t make mistakes, I think it''s OK."


    But Yu Xiao looked at Gu Xi with a heavy heart. He wanted to stop talking several times. He obviously knew something, but it was hard to explain. Gu Xi looked at his restless appearance, calmly pointed to the front and said, "be careful not to hit the tree."


    Yu Xiaoji said, "sister Gu... That''s not a tree..."


    "Oh." Gu Xi leaned over to the window and looked, "it''s a telegraph pole..."


    Yu Xiao is really worried this time. After looking at Gu Xi, is it really OK for her to challenge the champion group?


    Upon arriving at the film crew, Gu Xi advanced into the lounge and sat down. When Qin Mo came in, he looked at Gu Xi strangely.


    Although Qin Mo has a ghost like memory, he still has a stereotype in the face of his partner''s smelly girl so many times: this second is a bit speechless but a terrible woman with strong performance... Yes, it''s Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi seems to have a weak voice for several periods. This mediocre entertainment has reduced her lens a lot, but fortunately there are no mistakes in the performance, and the clearance will be very smooth.


    But how long has Gu Xi been in this state? Once every other day, Qin Mo calculates that she has lasted at least ten days.


    "Hello."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi looked at Qin Mo in the corner and shouted.


    Qin Mo picked his lips slightly, and the water waves in the peach blossom eyes rippled, "what are you thinking?"


    In fact, Gu Xi didn''t think about anything. He just wanted to be quiet. Considering that she had a baby in her belly, for the sake of prudence, she all adopted the most conservative performance method. She didn''t even wear high-heeled shoes. Seeing Qin Mo talking to herself, Gu Xi should go back, "wandering..."


    Qin Mo feels his chin and thinks of something. Some time ago, he guessed that Chi Jingyao is the source of the peach blossom on her face, so Chi Jingyao should be the result of her loss of soul. After Qin Mo guessed this, he didn''t provoke Gu Xi.


    He is fun, but at least he knows how to be measured. When you face a woman who has lost her soul, don''t try to summon her soul. It will ignite your body.


    Qin Mo simply jumped down and walked up to Gu Xi. His tall body was pleasing to the eye in the golden ratio. He patted Gu Xi on the shoulder and said, "cheer up, the last stage is coming. If you want to win the championship, fight."

 Chapter 151

    Gu Xi was stunned and looked up and asked, "what is the reward for the champion?"


    Qin Mo thought, "I don''t remember... I never pay attention to such things..."


    For example, they do not lack much as artists. It seems that they can''t mobilize too much enthusiasm for the rewards of home appliances for foreign travel. But Gu Xi thought about it. After this program is recorded, the publicity of "gunshot in heaven" and the shooting of "ask the end of the world" will begin after the Spring Festival.


    She asked again, "do you remember how long it will take to shoot the end of the world?"


    This abrupt question made Qin Mo think again. He remembered that he seemed to be the number one man in the play. Finally, he still answered firmly: "I don''t remember. I''ve always... Don''t pay attention to this kind of thing..."


    What a ghost memory. Gu Xi sighed silently.


    According to the conventional calculation, she should have been pregnant for more than two months when she was shooting "ask the horizon". Plus, it should be OK for up to four months after shooting. It is estimated that her stomach will not be too prominent here, but she will suffer a little.


    But there''s no way. Although she earns tens of thousands of money to shoot an advertisement, 60% is to be handed over to the well-known, and 40% falls into her own hands, which is a little pathetic. Fortunately, with continuous announcements, she will slowly save her savings.


    After filming "ask the ends of the earth", if she wants to find a way to invite out a holiday, she will receive simple advertisements in the early stage and rest in the last few months. As long as she works hard and doesn''t make mistakes, she will probably hide it from the world. The savings on hand should be enough for her production expenses.


    Seeing that Gu Xi was wandering again, Qin Mo stopped disturbing her. Suddenly, Gu Xi''s face changed, suddenly got up and opened the door, rushed to the door, squatted in the corner, and vomited for a long time. Qin Mo was stunned by this situation.


    This girl


    It won''t be


    His ghost like memory told himself that the reaction was probably the same as that in the previous performance. It was probably called morning sickness? Qin Mo immediately gets up, suddenly hooks Gu Xi''s back, pulls her to a corner and lets her squat there to rest.


    Looking at her confused feeling on her face, Qin Mo pointed to the camera. "You can''t get it here. It''s easy to get it if you go out."


    They are now standing in the blind area of the camera. There are several cameras in the corridor outside. It''s strange that she ran out so abruptly and didn''t get photographed.


    Gu Xi showed her gratitude. She didn''t expect this bad man to help herself.


    Qin Mo asked in the lowest voice, "Chi Jingyao''s?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes flashed a little flustered and shook his head desperately, "no... I''m just a little disgusted."


    Originally, they didn''t have any private friends. Qin Mo is not his agent. Xiao Mawei likes to dig people''s privacy so much. Especially when women show such a helpless expression, Qin Mo still has a little heart.


    However, even if there is a dispute between the artist and the company boss, Qin Mo knows the normality, but Chi Jingyao should not shoot his artists. At least the reputation has never had such a tradition.


    Qin Mo asked casually, "will you go with us after it is over?"


    "Hmm? What am I going to do with you..." Gu Xi was surprised.


    "Today, your boss''s engagement banquet. I have a car here. Don''t you stop by?"


    Gu Xi stood there as if he had been struck by thunder. She hadn''t recovered for a long time. It was today... She didn''t know at all. Even Qin Mo received an invitation, and she didn''t even have the right to know?


    No wonder Yu Xiao''s expression was always strange when he arrived at the recording scene this morning. It turned out to be so


    Gu Xi''s lips became more and more bitter, and finally sighed with relief, "no, I won''t go."


    Qin Mo actually said it on purpose, but he thought Gu Xi knew. Obviously, she didn''t know. After asking, Qin murslightly regretted, especially looking at Gu Xi''s expression getting more and more lost. He probably guessed that he had done a bad thing.


    The culprit had to cough awkwardly, "take care."


    Besides this sentence, he couldn''t think of any other comforting words. When the program was recorded, Gu Xi didn''t remember what she was doing. Her performance from beginning to end can be summarized in four words: mess. However, her mess became a bright spot every time she reached Qin Mo''s hand. The man finally glowed. He took on an important task in the last group of PK and didn''t pinch her. This kind of natural cooperation, It seems that Qin Mo worked hard for the first time.


    The hard work of Golden Horse Film / emperor finally achieved the final performance. Gu Xi was confused temporarily and became a laughing point in the eyes of the audience. Although she was still dazed after the performance, she found that she and Qin Mo had become the champions of this season when the prize was opened.


    Little ponytail ran backstage and asked Qin Mo happily, "what''s the matter with you today? You''re working so hard?"


    Qin Mo repented and said, "I did something wrong, so I''m saving."


    "Well, what have you done wrong?"


    Little Mawei saw Gu Xi step down, but he said: "the original champion''s award is a public welfare award, alas..."


    It''s donated to others in the end. It''s good to accumulate virtue for the children in the stomach.


    Little pony tail saw Gu Xi and greeted him with a smile, "Xiao Xi, your boss''s engagement..."


    Qin Mo covers her mouth and drags her out to avoid her making a second mistake.


    Gu Xi looked up and saw Yu Xiao standing beside her. Her eyes were full of pity. After she looked at it, she whispered, "it''s nothing. I really... Thank him for his dignity."


    But he was wrong, wrong.


    He thought that if he didn''t tell himself and let her see the play, he would give her the most kind dignity.


    When others say this, Gu Xi''s dignity is gone. It seems that she has been slapped, which makes her heart colder and colder.


    Gu asked Yu Xiao, "do you think he likes me or not?"


    "Like it!" Yu Xiao gave a positive answer. Onlookers are clear and those in the game are fans. He knows better than anyone that these two people are not the simplest relationship at all.


    "Then why didn''t he tell me."


    Yu Xiao hesitated for a long time before he answered, "Chi is always afraid that you are too sad..."


    Gu said, "really."


    Yeah... He''s afraid I''m too sad, but I don''t have a heart to hurt.


    Gu Xi came home and nestled on the cushion next to the sofa. Next to her hand was a box of napkins. When she shed a tear, she picked up one and wiped it gently.


    Yu Xiao sent her home and rushed to the scene. Although he didn''t say, Gu Xi knew that the whole famous people went to congratulate. Only himself was lost in the corner. Of course she knew that Chi Jingyao didn''t inform herself because she was afraid that she would be more sad at the scene, but what else could she do that couldn''t survive more than now.


    Suffering, suffering in deep water.


    When the napkin fell to the ground, she pulled out another one, but Jomo''s phone rang again and again. Gu Xi finally picked it up when he called the third, and said in a heavy nasal voice, "hello?"


    "Xiaoxi..." Jomo obviously wanted to comfort her. When the phone rang, he was relieved and said softly, "Xiaoxi, I''ve been making light bulbs for so long, but I''m still saying that..."


    Gu Xi quickly stopped, "Jomo, stop talking. I don''t want to hear it now."


    Joe sighed silently, "I just scolded Chi Jingyao. Now I''m outside the hotel. I''ll go back in a minute."


    "Well, be careful on the road." Gu Xi took another paper towel and wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I have to fight until the end of the film. I still have a long acting road to go, so I won''t fall down."


    Joe Mo''s heart was filled with unspeakable sadness. He was even more annoyed when he thought of the comfort in the hospital, "Xiao Xi..."


    Gu Xi cried and smiled, "I hung up."


    "Xiao Xi." Jomo finally endured, "Chi Jingyao has been drinking. He drinks a little too much today."


    "Does that have anything to do with me?"


    Gu Xi hung up and stayed there quietly. Did he drink too much


    Buried her head in the middle of her knees, her face turned red, and her tears fell uncontrollably into the middle of the carpet. Sometimes she envied Gu Ying. Gu Ying''s impulsive character made her say at least if she had something to say and never hide it, but she couldn''t. Even now, she still swallowed bitter water herself.


    Finally, I understand why those words say how deep love and hate are. If you don''t love yourself, why let her fall into it and get out as soon as possible? At least they won''t reach this point.


    Now she has children in her stomach. She can only carry them by herself and dare not say anything. The culprit of all this is engaged to other women in the hotel.


    She''s really a little angry. Angry with his previous weakness, but more angry with Chi Jingyao''s forced plunder.


    If he didn''t press step by step, how could she sink deeper and deeper.


    Ruthlessly picked up the phone, she wiped the tears from her eyes and dialed the past.


    In the five-star hotel, all the guests were offering their blessings. Chi Jingyao drank the wine in the face of respect. This was the first time he drank so much wine, but his heart was empty. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with those gullies no matter how much he drank.


    Yu Xiao suddenly rushed over, holding his mobile phone in his hand and handed it to him, "President Chi... Do you answer..."


    Gu Xi''s name flashed on the screen. Chi Jingyao was stunned. He stood up a little sober, nodded at Xiao, took his mobile phone to the corridor behind him and answered.


    Gu Xi''s cry almost came in an instant, but the moment she connected the phone, she suddenly stopped. She sobbed and said, "I finally understand why you said you would never let me see this day. I hate you, Chi Jingyao. I''ve never hated you like today. I hate you so much..."

 Chapter 152

    After Gu Xi finished, he cut off the phone.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say a word and quietly looked at the mobile phone screen.


    Yu Xiao stood at the entrance of the corridor and wanted to say something several times, but he couldn''t say it after all.


    Some things, he is not a party, he does not understand the suffering between the parties. Sister Gu / pain, Mr. Chi seems to be in pain, too. After the banquet, he drank all those who came to propose a toast. He had never seen Mr. Chi lose his manners. At least now he must be drunk.


    Chi Jingyao said, "she said she hated me."


    Yu Xiao wanted to comfort, but didn''t know where to start. In the end, she silently replied: "sister Gu... Learned about it at the recording scene. She endured it until she reached the door of her home and began to cry. At that time, she looked really fragile..."


    Is it Chi Jingyao''s fault? Yu Xiao doesn''t know. But he just told the truth.


    In the face of the reality that her favorite man left, she couldn''t cry on the spot. How much injustice a woman had to bear and how much hardship a public figure had to face made her endure hard to home.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak. He returned to the table and was still drinking. Foreign wine, wine or Baijiu, all of which he drank in front of him. Yu Xiao knew he would get drunk, but he didn''t stop him.


    Chi Jiansheng saw the scene, but he didn''t speak; Lu Wan is busier than anyone today. The guests are mostly her old acquaintances and relationships, so she hardly noticed Chi Jingyao''s strange appearance; At the scene of pushing cups and changing lamps, for a time, it was the noise of countless people and the loneliness of one person.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly felt very lonely.


    In this world, there was once a woman whose everything was born for him. Today, however, she said she hated him.


    Chi Jingyao drank the wine in the cup, and his brain became more and more confused. Gu Xi often showed a state of confusion. In fact, she may be more sober than anyone, but Chi Jingyao himself confused his feelings.


    At the end of the engagement banquet, Chi Jiansheng finally saw his eldest son drunk. He frowned slightly and was a little unhappy.


    Lu Wan had to accompany her parents home. After greeting Chi Jiansheng and Lin Mei, she looked at Chi Jingyao reluctantly and turned to leave the hotel. She knew the reason, but Lu Wan didn''t let him drink less. When she knew it, it was better to be generous.


    Chi Jiansheng didn''t speak. Lin Mei was making all these things up. Lin Mei turns around and asks several well-known staff to pick up Chi Jingyao. The driver of the company drives to the door and Yu Xiao helps Chi Jingyao get into the car.


    The driver asked, "do you want to go to your house, Mr. Chi?"


    Chi Jingyao whispered an address. The two staff members in the car, including Yu Xiao and Lin Mei, were stunned. The address he said was Gu''s house.


    Yu Xiao looked at Lin Mei and hurriedly changed the topic. "Mr. Chi drank too much. Just send him home."


    The driver doesn''t talk so much.


    Lin Mei said kindly, "then you guys take care of Jing Yao. I''ll go first."


    Yu Xiao closes the door, but Chi Jingyao repeats Gu''s address. He hesitates a little, while the other two staff members urge the driver to drive quickly.


    The driver was slightly stunned and sent it to that address as Chi Jingyao said. After all, chairman Lin didn''t say where to send it. The driver knew the place. After all, he had been there many times and knew that Chi always had an old house there.


    Yu Xiao wanted to remind the driver, but seeing that Chi Jingyao was drunk, he habitually said Gu''s home address. He knew that the play ended up abusing others and himself. Otherwise, why should he use wine to relieve his worries and remember deeply.


    These two people... Yu Xiao sighed deeply.


    After Gu Xi scolded, she leaned decadent on the sofa. In fact, she didn''t know whether Chi Jingyao was answering the phone, but she knew him well. Even if she heard her breath on the phone, she knew it was him.


    She scolded him for the first time in these days.


    Chi Jingyao... I hate you... She bit her teeth and threw her cell phone to the ground.


    His hand slowly covered his lower abdomen and became more and more sad. That day, he suddenly said he wanted to have a child for her. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true today. The cruelest reality is that she can''t say it.


    He has been engaged, and she has decided to separate herself from his emotional world. The child she has decided to leave behind will face the beginning without a father.


    It was hazy in front of me, and the time pointer of the clock pointed to 9 p.m.


    Maybe... It''s over. Gu Xi stood up decadent, almost slipped to the ground, and finally reluctantly stood up with the sofa. His shadow is everywhere in this family, lingering memories of the past.


    On the street, when she nervously received the number plate of marriage registration, she had a naive fantasy that if he promised, she would become the happiest woman with children and him. She was not afraid even if the road was difficult. She used to feel naive. Now it seems that she is really naive.


    He just likes himself. Unfortunately, just liking is not enough to support them. The road was his choice. He chose to stop because he could put it down, and he could only become the part cut off.


    Nothing is in his plan. He once vowed that he could survive this stage. When he really met, Gu Xi still cried a river of tears. He took out the last piece of restaurant paper, wiped off his nose and buried it in the bathroom, but he heard the doorbell ring.


    Who will come at this time?


    Gu Ying? Jomer?


    Gu Xi could only think of these people who would comfort him. He took down the towel and wiped his face. Gu Xi opened the door and was stunned.


    Not only her, but other staff members except Yu Xiao were stunned.


    Isn''t this Gu Xi, the most potential newcomer in the company... Why did President Chi report this address?


    "Did you send it to the wrong place?" Gu Xi said this sentence with a red face almost instantly. "What''s the matter with Yu Xiao?"


    Yu Xiao replied awkwardly, "President Chi reported your home address... Er..."


    Yu Xiaoming knew that he had done a stupid thing and he should stop it in time, but he still sent the driver to drive according to Chi Jingyao''s meaning. Perhaps deep in his heart, he still hoped that Chi Jingyao and sister Gu would make up again.


    But is it possible?


    If it''s just Yu Xiao and Chi Jingyao, the other two people standing outside make Gu Xi beat drums and shake his head nervously, "nonsense, you sent it to the wrong place. Go back quickly."


    Seeing that the door was about to close, Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand and hung his whole body on Gu Xi. Several people behind hurried forward to help him.


    Gu Xi watched him flutter forward. Fortunately, Yu Xiao rushed over and almost fell to the ground because of the sudden impulse.


    Drink like this


    Yu Xiao didn''t speak, but looked back at Gu Xi. "Sister Gu, Mr. Chi has been drinking like this. Would you let him stay here for a while?"


    "No, no, no..." Gu Xi waved her hand nervously, but her eyes looked at the two people.


    As a result, the two men were faster than Yu Xiao. They knowingly put Chi Jingyao on the sofa and said, "do you have a hot towel? It might be better to wipe Chi''s face?"


    Yu Xiao rushed into the bathroom to get a towel. Gu Xi leaned blankly against the wall and looked at Chi Jingyao, who was drunk and blurred on the sofa. He had been looking at himself so straight, as if he were going to kill the wild wolf in her mouth, so that she didn''t know how to solve it.


    "Girl......" Chi Jingyao whispered.


    Gu Xi trembled all over and almost burst into tears again. Forget it, let them do whatever they want. Gu Xi turned her head into her room and closed the door.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside, but she can only do so. If several other strange staff go back and talk nonsense, at least they can''t catch the handle - Chi Jingyao is already engaged, and she can''t boo cold and warm as before.


    There was a loud noise outside the door. Gu Xi fell on the table and his mind was in chaos.


    Suddenly, she went back quietly. Subconsciously, she turned around and heard the knock of the door. It seemed that she had left home. She got up slowly and opened the door.


    As a result, Yu Xiao left and the staff left, but Chi Jingyao was still there.


    These people... Silently turned and looked at Chi Jingyao holding his eyebrows against his back on the sofa. Gu Xi reluctantly opened the refrigerator, took out honey, poured a glass of water, handed it over, and said coldly, "go back when you wake up after drinking. I''m not your home anymore..."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer.


    She sent it forward again. Her wrist was suddenly held. Chi Jingyao''s eyes seemed to wake up, "girl?"


    Gu Xi''s tears gradually slipped down. After she wiped the back of her hand, she cried with a nasal voice, which made her words sound soft even if they were tough, "drink quickly."


    Chi Jingyao said, "I have something for you."


    He reached into his pocket, took a red book and put it in Gu Xi''s hand. After Gu Xi inexplicably took it, her eyes suddenly enlarged. She couldn''t believe looking at the red book. Suddenly she covered her face and cried loudly, "Chi Jingyao, you bastard, I don''t want a house! I don''t want a house!"


    Her name is impressively on the real estate certificate, but his address is his home in the high-end community.


    Gu Xi cried more and more. She was more sad than ever, so she stretched out her hand to tear the real estate certificate, "what do I want it to do? Can it be called home without you..."


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand to stop her from being torn by Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi''s hand was held in his palm, and his tears could not stop venting: "I don''t want a house... I don''t want... My feelings can''t be measured by a house... Go away, I don''t want to see you..."

 Chapter 153

    "Girl." Chi Jingyao hugged Gu Xi tightly, "don''t cry."


    She couldn''t push him, and she couldn''t struggle out. The more desperate she was, the more she collapsed. What she wanted was not this red book at all. Now it was in her hand, but she was disappointed.


    "I hate you..." Gu Xi lost her strength. She knelt slowly on the ground, and her body was hugged more and more tightly.


    Suddenly, her lips were drowned by the smell of wine, and the kiss like a storm fell on her lips. Gu Xi desperately refused. This is the kiss she is most used to, but today it has the meaning of compulsion.


    Gu Xi''s body became softer and softer under her hands, and she gradually stopped struggling, but her eyes were full of desperate colors. Chi Jingyao raised his upper body and murmured faintly: "girl... I can''t live without you."


    Gu Xi was suddenly in a trance. It was more and more hazy in front of him. It seemed that he couldn''t see anything clearly. Only the words just now kept floating in his mind. What did he just say?


    "Girl, I love you." Chi Jingyao said again.


    Gu Xi''s book fell to the ground, and his struggling body calmed down slowly. His eyes couldn''t focus at all, so he had to repeat: "you love me..."


    Chi Jingyao loves her?


    Gu Xi muttered these three words, suddenly sat down on the ground, rubbed her eyes and cried wrongly. The red book at the bottom of her eyes gradually enlarged into a blood color, which made her throat start to tighten. The grievance she had never had swallowed all her thoughts. She only knew that she kept repeating the three words just now. He loved her... He loved her


    In order to wait for this sentence, she made so many efforts that it was when he was drunk that she told herself completely.


    Gu Xi cried for a long time until his eyes couldn''t open. Chi Jingyao leaned on the sofa and his eyes were tired.


    It''s too late


    Even if he loves her, it''s too late. Through tears, the world was blurred, his heart was clear, and his dead heart was repaired. And then


    Then there was no more.


    Gu Xi stood up dejectedly. Seeing that Chi Jingyao seemed to be half asleep, she asked softly, "have you ever thought of being with me?"


    "Yes..."


    "Then why don''t you try once?"


    "Forgive me, girl..." he tried hard, but he carried too many things, which could not be solved by hard work.


    Gu Xi lowered her head and gradually complicated her mood, which made her cry and laugh with mixed feelings. Finally, her mouth was as bitter as Coptis chinensis, and replied, "how can I forgive you..."


    But in the end, Chi Jingyao said that he loved her.


    Even if he didn''t speak in a sober state, Gu Xi felt much better.


    The word love is so hard to wait for, but it waits until it passes by.


    She can no longer lean on his arms and listen to him as before. From today on, he is not his own man, but someone else''s fiance.


    Gu Xi made a decision for the last time, hung his head on the lips of the man who had fallen asleep and kissed him, "goodbye, my love."


    After saying that, she sat quietly next to her for an hour. Until about 10:30, she gritted her teeth and stood up. She opened the wardrobe and packed some clothes into her box. When she finished, she dragged the box to the sofa where Chi Jingyao lay.


    There were no tears to cry. Her love ended like this. It was a happy ending.


    He said he loved her.


    It seems more important than anything, doesn''t it?


    But Gu Xi can no longer be a third party who destroys other people''s families. Now that he has reached this stage, none of them is allowed to turn back.


    "You made such a choice." Gu Xi lowered his head, picked up the red book and put it in his hand. Then he turned and dragged the box out of the door.


    Her luck was good. The variety show "Dance Night" had been recorded. The rest of the time was to wait for "ask the end of the world" after the new year. Gu Xi was calm. Since she had an attitude of being responsible for her acting career and children, she didn''t choose to escape, but called Yu Xiao in the cold wind.


    After all, Yu Xiao is his agent so far. Today he sent Chi Jingyao to his home, so when Yu Xiao answered the phone, he still had no confidence.


    "Sister Gu..."


    "Yu Xiao, I''ll take a leave with you. Don''t answer the advertisement for me recently. I want to go home early for the new year."


    "Hmm? Aren''t you next to Mr. Chi now?"


    Gu Gu answered bitterly, "he''s fine. He''s already asleep. I''ll leave for a while. It may be better for each other."


    "Can always be late..."


    Gu Xi said first: "Yu Xiao, he is already engaged and advertised. Do you want me to be a third party and be scolded by others?"


    From beginning to end, only a handful of people knew the relationship between her and Chi Jingyao. What if Lu Wan was a latecomer? When Chi Jingyao announced Lu Wan, Gu Xi could only be the object of ridicule.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    Yu Xiao was stunned for a long time. He just wanted sister Gu and Chi Zong to be good, but he didn''t think about such a deep-seated thing, "can Chi always find you?"


    "No..." Gu Xi hardly smiled. "He is a rational man."


    If it wasn''t for reason, how could this situation happen today? Of course, Gu Xi also knows that if he wasn''t drunk, tonight should still be her most painful day.


    Yu Xiao finally sighed helplessly: "well, I know."


    "Well, you can help him with his work."


    After Gu Xi said that, he hung up the phone and walked quietly outside the community. As soon as he stepped outside, he saw a cross-country car parked outside. Joe Mo sat in the driver''s position with a cigarette in his hand. At the moment when Gu Xi saw his nervous hand tremble, and the cigarette end almost burned him.


    Perhaps even Jomo didn''t expect Gu Xi to come out at this time with a box in his hand. He opened the door, jumped down silently, took her box to the back seat and said, "why did you run out at this time?"


    Gu Xi thought for a moment. It''s better to be frank with Jomo. He has done his utmost to himself, but she doesn''t know how to get along with him.


    "Mr. Chi was drunk. They accidentally sent him to my house. In order to avoid suspicion, I came out." Gu Xi''s answer made Jomo look a little dark. Sure enough, it was him.


    Gu Xi''s eyes were red and swollen like a big walnut. Jomo said painfully, "Xiao Xi, put him down, since you have chosen this method."


    Gu Xi nodded, "well, I''m trying."


    "I''ll never mind waiting for you, including now. I don''t even know why I''m waiting here. I can''t even call you, because I know you''ll refuse..." this stubborn girl who makes people helpless knows how determined her behavior will be without trying.


    Gu Xi was stunned again before he hung his head and said, "I just feel that as long as I have him in my heart, I am irresponsible to him no matter who I am with."


    "I don''t mind."


    "I mind." Gu Xi looked up and replied, and then her voice became weak again. "He said... He said he loved me..."


    This time even Jomo had nothing to say. Chi Jingyao''s biggest failure was that he never revealed his feelings, and today he actually said it. Jomo pushes Gu Xi into the car, which is at least much warmer. Gu Xi''s white lips gradually recovered a little blood color. He quietly turned on the music in the car. The soothing radio music gradually sounded. The voice of the radio host sounded very healing, which also gradually stabilized the impetuous mood in the car.


    Jomer said, "well, do you have to wait for him all your life?"


    "No, I just said on the stage that I wouldn''t talk about feelings for ten years."


    "Ten years... Xiao Xi, your best years are like this..."


    Gu Xi gently opened the door and was ready to get off, while Jomo stuck his hand at the door and said seriously, "Xiao Xi, you can use me to revenge him at this time, make him jealous, make him angry and make him heartache. Why don''t you do it?"


    With hate, the child will not be healthy and happy. Gu Xi touched his belly without trace, and then answered softly: "I met him in the best years. I''m not sorry at all."


    Jomo shakes his head. His heart can''t leave any gap for people to get in. He really lost this time.


    Gu Xi doesn''t let Jomo send her. She hires a taxi at the intersection, goes up in a hurry, says goodbye to Jomo and leaves the community. While Joe silently looks at the back of the car, he feels that Chi Jingyao''s choice this time makes Gu Xi completely close himself.


    She closed all her feelings in her heart, only cherished her past memories, but refused to let go of others. She didn''t even accept any kind help from other men.


    In fact, he doesn''t know. Gu Xi''s scruples are that she already has a child in her stomach. Everything she does now is to set an example for the unborn baby. A kind, grateful woman who won''t complain about others, a mother who has worked hard, loved and regretted. Even in the future, she can''t give a father to the child, she won''t Can pass the responsibility on to others.


    Gu Xi took a long breath, but heard the familiar radio host say: Teresa Teng''s gentle voice is like the sound of nature. I think everyone must be familiar with her singing. Today Xiaomeng is here to give you a song, "good by emylove". I hope you can recall those past events through this beautiful voice:


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned, but he heard the familiar voice gradually ringing in the car.


    ¡°Good-byeMylove


    Goodbye, my love


    I don''t know when to meet


    I gave you everything


    I hope you will cherish it


    Don''t let me down


    Separated from you


    I will always


    Love you in my heart


    I hope you don''t forget me "

 Chapter 154

    The melody of the old song is simple, but it is straightforward. This familiar song seems to open Gu Xi''s memories. In every scene, there is the figure of the man. He is silent, so silent that he often only faces her, and can only jump out monosyllabic words; He likes to call her girl. It seems that he seldom says "Gu Xi" or "Xiao Xi" like others.


    He likes to watch the news when he gets up early, and pay attention to politics and entertainment. That''s his working habit; His things are always simple and single. Except for the glasses full of drawers, only those seem to reflect his own fashion pursuit; He is not particular about eating. Obviously, he can make gorgeous dishes by looking at the menu, but as long as Gu Xi does it, he is not picky at all.


    He likes to wear black, which particularly sets off his temperament; His coffee must be strong and pure bitter. Only this taste can arouse his taste buds and keep him awake; He likes smoking, and his actions when smoking are particularly sexy. Although Gu Xi feels that smoking is bad for his health not only once, he can''t get rid of this habit, because his high-intensity work must relieve his nerves through these.


    When he fell asleep, he liked to hold her from behind. This action made her feel particularly safe. It seemed that there was the world in that hug; Although he is silent, he is absolutely not boring. He often seduces himself through some simple actions, because he knows his attraction to her; His love is strong and rough, which often makes Gu Xi feel that her body is going to be knocked apart, but she knows that she likes him very much.


    Even though there was a cold war and a regretful breakup between them, they fit so well that Gu Xi can forget all his troubles as long as they stay together. As long as she sits quietly beside him, even if it is boring enough to play with her mobile phone, she is still very satisfied.


    Gu Xi''s nose was slightly sour. The memory finally came to an end at the end of the song.


    A necklace from him hung around her neck. It was the only gift she had received for so long. She knew it was very valuable, but she was not willing to give it back to him.


    The star wants to be with the moon, so she took the Star Pendant Necklace as if he were with her. Up to now, my heart really, really can''t accommodate anyone.


    Gu Xi sighed gently. She knew she could stick to it.


    The taxi stopped downstairs at Gu Ying''s house. After she paid the money, she took the box into the corridor. After going up the elevator all the way, she took out the key to open the door. Just as Gu Ying had the door key of her small house, Gu Ying also gave her the key of her own house. The feelings of the two sisters have always been excellent, regardless.


    As a result, she just opened the door, but heard Gu Ying''s phone ringing from the room. Gu Ying was also crying, but she was scolding: "Chi Shaojie, your chi family''s men are not fucking things. What''s wrong with my sister? Why can''t she be happy..."


    Gu Xi opened the door, carefully moved the box to the porch, and then tried to put it in the living room. All these actions didn''t disturb Gu Ying who was calling.


    Obviously, Gu Ying didn''t notice that her sister was already standing in the living room.


    She didn''t know about Chi Jingyao''s engagement today. If she knew in advance, she would have rushed to Gu''s house to accompany her. It''s also because a colleague was at the scene today and sent her a text message, saying today''s grand occasion in a gossip tone, otherwise she must still be in the dark.


    Gu Ying / the first thing she can do is to grab the phone and scold Chi Shaojie. In addition, she can''t find an object to vent.


    My sister... So good... Why can''t Chi Jingyao marry her and bully her. Now the man is engaged to another woman without saying a word. What''s that little girl? What''s she doing with him for so long? Even without a formal external name, it ended silently. Gu Yinghao was wronged for Gu Xi. He was really angry and was going crazy.


    But Chi Shaojie on the phone was also speechless. Of course he knew what Gu Ying was talking about, but he kindly corrected it: "what you said is like I lost your sister... It has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter! Your late man doesn''t have a good thing!"


    Chi Shaojie corrected, "from a certain level, I am a very calm bad man, unlike my brother."


    Gu Ying was stunned, "what do you mean..."


    "Although I am romantic, I can''t shoot Gu Xi. My brother only shoots Gu Xi, but he got into big trouble."


    "What, what do you mean?" Gu Ying wanted to scold, but she was stunned by this sentence.


    "Girls like Gu Xi can''t be provoked. How can you get together and relax when you like them? Look at my eldest brother''s virtue today. He hasn''t drunk so much wine in the past 30 years. He''s all drunk today."


    "So what! Xiaoxi gave him everything!" Gu Ying was angry. "Can he soften his heart with a drink?"


    Chi Shaojie said calmly, "so it''s better for me to provoke Gu Xi. At least as a sophomore, I won''t have too much pressure at home."


    "......." Gu Yingqi''s intestines hurt. "Is it useful to say this kind of thing now..."


    "Is it useful for you to scold me now?" Chi Shaojie asked.


    Gu Ying muttered, "I scold you to be more comfortable."


    Gu Xi saw that the two people were no longer speaking at the same level. She had to cough softly. Gu Ying turned her head and saw that Gu Xi was already standing in the living room. She immediately pinched the phone and rushed to Gu Xi without saying goodbye, "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi..."


    Gu Xi sighed slightly, "I''ll live for another period of time?"


    Gu Xi''s expression is normal, and there is nothing different. Gu Ying doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear of touching her sad things, "OK, you can live as long as you like."


    Gu Xi nodded, sat on the sofa and picked up a bag of potato chips, but he was afraid that fried food would be bad for the child, so he put it back silently and said lightly: "I''m pregnant..."


    Gu Ying was about to turn around and pour water for her sister. The water cup "snapped" and hit the ground, breaking pieces.


    In the late winter season, perhaps the new year is coming, and the people on duty are busy grabbing tickets to go home. Even the entertainment news is still warm every day, but it is not as important as their home. Busy urban life, this group of people chasing dreams, come and go, go and come.


    The twilight city gradually rises to Qingming. In the streets and alleys, on the contrary, the cries in the old community gradually sounded, just like the voice in the past morning, so full of life.


    Chi Jingyao gradually opened his eyes, but he felt a splitting headache. This is probably the first time that the body reacts so strongly. He sat up and stroked his forehead, but he couldn''t remember what had happened last night.


    Yesterday was the day of his engagement with Lu Wan. He held nearly 100 banquets in a five-star hotel.


    All his working partners were invited, but one person was omitted. Chi Jingyao thought for a long time and still chose to give up the notice. He didn''t want to hear her cry, let alone face her sadness.


    He knew that Gu Xi would cry, and it would be heartbreaking.


    So choosing to avoid is the only way to alleviate the pain, but it seems that yesterday, she still knew and called herself.


    She said: she hates him.


    After that? Chi Jingyao looked around the room. He actually woke up in Gu Xi''s little home, but the man who would say good morning like a little rabbit every morning was not there at all.


    What happened last night and why he showed up here.


    Chi Jingyao has always been calm and sober, but at this time, no matter how he recalls, he still breaks his memory. It seems that there is a monster in my mind, constantly swallowing up the memory of last night.


    He glanced at his living room. There were napkins on the floor mat, which was obviously a symbol of crying. There was a cup of honey water on the table and a red real estate certificate next to his hand. When he was drunk last night, he gave her the house property certificate?


    Where''s Gu?


    Chi Jingyao immediately stood up. His head was still a little dizzy. He took out his mobile phone. Countless missed calls on his mobile phone, including those from his family and Lu Wan, but he couldn''t control it. Instead, he called Gu Xi directly.


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off."


    This girl!


    Chi Jingyao turned over the short message list again, but there was one from Yu Xiao, which said: President Chi, call back when you see the letter.


    Chi Jingyao dialed Yu Xiao back. His voice was hoarse and weak, "Yu Xiao... Where''s the girl..."


    Yu Xiao''s voice also sounded very sad. He just wanted to be the coordinator between the two people, but he still felt wronged for Gu Xi. "Elder sister Gu said she was fine. She could have a rest after the program was recorded. She said... Now that you are engaged, she doesn''t want to be a third party, so she chose to avoid it."


    Chi Jingyao felt a stabbing pain in his heart. It was continuous like a needle on his back. How could she be all right? This paper towel everywhere, "she hates me."


    "Mr. Chi..." Yu Xiaoyi didn''t know what to say for a while, so he had to change the topic. "After a while, someone in the company will pick you up."


    "Yes."


    Chi Jingyao hung up. As Gu Xi said, he was a calm man and a rational man. Just in such a room, her eyes and places are like Gu Xi''s smiling eyebrows and eyes. There is no woman in heaven and earth who can warm people''s hearts more than her, but now, everything is empty.


    She loves him at all costs.


    But now, she should really hate him


    At the beginning, Chi Jingyao noticed Gu Xi. In fact, she also relied on his extraordinary memory. Even after three years, her beautiful face still hasn''t changed, but her skillful acting skills represent these three years. She is really working hard.


    So Chi Jingyao will deliberately provoke each other after paying attention, but those are only a flash in the pan. It was not until Gu Xi''s Lin Yue had some unexpected performance that he became interested in bringing her under his command.

 Chapter 155

    If it''s just under his command, it''s all. I don''t know when Chi Jingyao began to press, but Gu Xi began to sink. He knew that she liked him. Chi Jingyao, who had always been picky about women, would not refuse Gu Xi''s love, and enjoyed the feeling when he was with her.


    Obviously, it was his interest in her first, but in the end, it was the girl who loved more.


    Chi Jingyao knows that he owes Gu Xi. He can''t give what she wants. She never refuses what he wants. Even now, she can bring herself a cup of honey water and choose to leave quietly without even taking the room book.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t know what he should do to smooth out these waves in his heart. He thought he could be an unshakable man to protect the heaven. He thought he was a powerful man who created an entertainment empire with ease, but his strength was particularly weak in the face of Gu Xi''s single mind, because the only thing he was sorry for was Gu Xi.


    In the last time, he made countless choices and hugged Gu Xi in his arms, greedy for every inch of warmth... His choice was to put Gu Xi down.


    This step was difficult and painful, but when she really left herself, Chi Jingyao was about to collapse. There was still no change on the surface, but his heart suddenly lost his goal.


    Originally, everything he did was for his career. When he was well-known and booming, his hard work was very valuable. When Lin Mei was in trouble everywhere, he began to transfer assets in time in order to find a way out.


    The route his father planned for him was offset by Chi Shaojie''s continuous progress in the performing arts circle. When he was nearly 32 years old, he finally returned to the track set by his father.


    But Gu Xi, why does she feel that life is blank when she really leaves herself and walks away without hesitation.


    He thought that no matter where he went, as long as he looked back, the little figure would always be there. No matter how many voices in the crowd, no matter how many cars come and go, turn around, it''s still her.


    She is like the warmest existence. As long as he is tired, he will appear in time.


    Now... Now there''s nothing.


    Whether Gu Xi or famous, he has to slip away from his fingertips, but he has no room to retain. The pressure and burden of being the eldest son smashed a big hole in the sky he lifted up and took away all the things he cherished.


    The mobile phone rang again. Chi Jingyao looked down. It was his brother Chi Shaojie. He still picked it up. "What''s up?"


    "Brother, come out and have a drink?"


    "You don''t think I drank enough yesterday?"


    Chi Shaojie sighed, "I don''t think you''re in the mood to work today. You might as well come out and have a drink."


    "Wait for me for some time." Chi Jingyao just finished his explanation, hung up the phone, slowly walked into Gu Xi''s small room, stretched out his hand to open the curtains, and the warm winter sun shone into the small place. He took a deep breath, turned and quietly looked at the intact small room.


    The wardrobe was open, and the clothes inside were cleaned out, which seemed a little empty. The double bed, which had been haunted by two people for countless times, was neat. Chi Jingyao sat on the bed and suddenly bent down and stroked his forehead. The bangs hung down to block his glasses. The extremely tired mental state seemed to be in this space and magnified in an instant.


    Apart for a moment, but why do you miss that girl with red eyes who will hide behind the sofa and cry.


    Emotional things are their own decisions, there is no possibility of turning back. Chi Jingyao sat in this warm little room and swallowed the bitter fruit made by himself.


    For a long time, the only one who wronged his heart, but also failed to live up to that love.


    Chi Jingyao turned out his cell phone and wanted to call Gu Ying, but he put it back again. What about recovery? What can he care about? What Gu Xi hopes most is to take the number plate from the marriage registration office at the corner of the street and take him in to register.


    But he had developed the situation to the point where it was difficult to recover yesterday.


    Meet Chi Shaojie at the bar. The bar is run by a boss in the industry. It is relatively low-key. It doesn''t seem to make a fuss about the communication between stars. The elegant jazz music in the bar is like the blurred night light of the city, which secretly sprinkles a bit of stars in the hearts of everyone who goes in and out. Chi Jingyao came in with a bad face and sat next to Chi Shaojie.


    "What can I do for you?" asked the bartender.


    "Oh..." Chi Shaojie thought, "Harvey wallbanger, Harvey who hit the wall, this name is very suitable for you now."


    The bartender smiled knowingly and went to prepare Chi Jingyao''s glass of wine.


    Chi Shaojie said, "what? Is it very painful now?"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer.


    "What are you going to do? Are you really going to give up that girl?" Chi Shaojie continued.


    Chi Jingyao still didn''t answer.


    Chi Shaojie is also used to his brother''s silence. Of course, as a younger brother, he can see that Chi Jingyao''s current state is not as simple as not wanting to speak. To be exact, he is in a trance. There is a trance mood on such a smart person. It is probably true... Lovelorn.


    Chi Shaojie shook his head, so he really couldn''t tell who would lose and who would win. Before, he thought Gu Xi was obsessed with chasing Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi paid too much and would be hurt in the end. But now, it''s obvious that Chi Jingyao doesn''t feel well, but a man is better at hiding himself. Even on his surface, you still can''t see any trace, but his heart, I''m afraid, has floated to Gu Xi.


    Chi Shaojie turned helplessly, "can''t you make it clear with your parents?"


    There are some things that can be solved if they are explained clearly, which is naturally the best. But Chi Shaojie, the second son, never seems to find out. The water buried under Chi''s house has long been unfathomable - Chi Jiansheng asked him to bear the responsibility of Chi''s family, but Lin Mei asked him to unload the responsibility to Chi Shaojie.


    "You can make it clear." Chi Jingyao finally replied, "then you can marry Lu Wan? Or who is designated by an individual father?"


    Chi Shaojie quickly waved his hand, "it''s OK, then you continue to be lovelorn."


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly, so Lin Mei didn''t understand. Chi Shaojie didn''t care about the Chi family at all. She tirelessly hoped to get it for her son. Here, Chi Shaojie might as well be happier than her acting career surpassing Qin Molai.


    He shook his head. "Sometimes you don''t know anything. It''s really a happy thing."


    "What?" Chi Shaojie paused. "Why don''t I know anything..."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t intend to say any more. At this time, the mobile phone vibrated slightly. He picked it up from the table and looked at the screen quietly. For a moment, he was silent again.


    Chi Shaojie guessed that it might be Gu Xi''s text message. Out of curiosity, he secretly glanced at it and said: don''t call after thinking about it. I don''t know how the new company is going now. Is it possible to help me terminate the contract in years. I''m not afraid to face it, but I need some time to buffer, please.


    Chi Shaojie was even more puzzled when he saw the word "new company". Sure enough, he didn''t know anything?


    After Gu Ku sent a text message, she stayed for a long time. She didn''t want to turn on her mobile phone, but Gu Ying was right. If she didn''t want Chi Jingyao to know about her baby, she''d better not stay in the reputation.


    Either you pay to terminate the contract, or let him help you terminate the contract. There are only two ways to go. What do you do.


    Although Gu Ying is more annoyed after hearing that Gu Xi is pregnant, what can she do? The victim is sad enough. She can only help Gu Xi fulfill her wish, whether she scolds or hates.


    The girl knew that her child''s stay would cause great obstacles to her acting career. She refused to induce labor even if she died.


    Gu Ying is helpless because of her stubbornness, but she is still much calmer than Gu Xi. Thinking of the contract reminds Gu Xi, which is also the reason why Gu Gu Gu sent that message.


    She didn''t have the courage to call. She might want to cry when she heard his voice, so she didn''t dare to see him again. She had to hide in Gu Ying''s home and heal herself.


    Gu Ying sat decadent on the corner of the sofa and said, "how do you explain to your family?"


    I have a cub in my stomach, and I don''t dare to say who my father is. I have to adhere to the acting route. The most important thing is that it doesn''t matter in the first few months. What about the next few months? After disappearing and then coming back with the child, she can''t tell her parents that she adopted it.


    Gu Xi held the hot water, thought about it and said, "I''ll make it clear to my mother. She can understand me."


    "Yes, your mother can understand. What about Grandpa? It''s hard for the old man to explain."


    "He doesn''t like me. Is there any difference between one more and one less?"


    Gu Ying is helpless. It seems that Gu Xi''s heart is really firm.


    Looking at Gu Xi''s red eyes, she was forced to leave a seed in her stomach. The road of acting became more and more difficult. She had to resist being a single mother in the future. She didn''t get anything, even the title of an authentic girlfriend. Just watching Chi Jingyao get engaged, she hated the originator more and more.


    At the beginning, she encouraged Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao to be together. She just looked at each other and seemed to really like her sister, and her sister also wanted to follow him. She really didn''t expect it. It was just a turn of the head. There were more than 100 tables there to tell who the empress Zhenggong was. What if there were more difficulties? If you can''t be responsible, don''t sow at the beginning.


    Gu Ying became more and more angry. In the end, he was cutting the apple and stabbed it on the table. He already had the impulse to use the table as Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi was slightly stunned. For fear that she might break her hand, she quickly shouted out, "sister, be careful."

 Chapter 156

    "If you can''t be careful, just nibble on the skin." Gu Ying threw the cleaned apple over and sat back to his original position. The knife in his hand was stabbed one by one. Looking at it, Gu Xi was nervous to death, not to mention eating the apple. He could only stare at it.


    The mobile phone suddenly sounded "drop". It was a text message. Gu Xi hurriedly picked it up and replied to the word "husband" in the message. She felt a headache. She immediately turned back and modified it in the address book and changed it back to Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao said: OK.


    He was still a monosyllabic word. Gu Xi frowned. Sure enough, he was drunk. When he calmed down, nothing changed.


    But immediately she received another text message: pay attention to your body.


    It''s impossible for him to say more. Just looking at these four words, I don''t know how many brain cells he used. Gu Gu was relieved and slowly put down his mobile phone, that''s it


    But she just put down her cell phone, but it immediately rang. Gu Ying said coldly, "if Chi Jingyao, hang up immediately!"


    Gu Ying absolutely forbids Gu Xi from being soft hearted again.


    But Gu Xi looked at the screen, shook her head and said, "no, it''s Anyue."


    Anyue is the name of little ponytail. Qin Mo''s agent always swings the young ponytail, so it''s easier for everyone to call her "little ponytail", but in fact, she also has a lovely name, Anyue.


    Anyue''s voice was as energetic as her character. She said in a hurry: "small, small, bad, something big has happened!"


    Gu Xi was stunned, "what''s the matter."


    In fact, she doesn''t know what big events will have to do with herself, but also with Anyue. It''s reasonable that although she and Anyue are very speculative, they spend most of their time communicating with Qin mo. if you really want to tell the big events, you can''t say that there is a rumor about her and Qin Mo outside.


    How is this possible?


    Anyue swallowed a large glass of water, took a breath and said, "you know, I still have a job as a reporter in 8 and 8 Entertainment Weekly. This morning, all the entertainment journalists in our whole circle received a material in their mailboxes..."


    Gu Xi had no choice but to ask helplessly, "then what?"


    "Then this material, ah ah!" Ann Yue went crazy. "It''s a picture of you kissing your boss in the room that night!"


    Gu Xi''s cell phone fell to the ground. How could this happen? When Chi Jingyao went to her house, few people knew about it, and even if they knew, how could they take pictures?


    But she kept calm, picked up her cell phone from the ground and asked softly, "you go on."


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to show a more surprised feeling. She was afraid that after Gu Ying heard it, the knife in her hand would really cut her hand, but her heart jumped faster and faster and told herself that it was not as simple as she could imagine.


    Anyue''s voice dropped. She said nervously, "there are a lot of photos. They are all on the sofa, and the time is marked on the evening of your boss''s engagement that day. It is said that some witnesses saw him go to your house... What to do... I have applied with the magazine not to publish, but the problem is that such a big news has been received, and everyone wants to grab the news."


    Gu Ku was a little dizzy, and her voice became weaker and weaker. "It''s all right, Anyue. Thank you for telling me about it."


    She hung up the phone and called Chi Jingyao''s name for a long time. Finally, she didn''t call. Does he know about it? How will he react? Would he suspect that he did it himself?


    Gu Xi''s mind is in chaos. There are only two of them in the whole family. If she is misunderstood as her revenge, it is possible. But the key question is, who did it?


    Anyue can stop the news from their magazine, but the photographer doesn''t think so. His purpose is to spread the news that the more people know, the better. Gu Xi has been afraid to click on the Internet to see if the news has been released.


    She took a deep breath and thought about the scene that night.


    At that time, Yu Xiao and two other people she didn''t know sent them in. Later, she stood next to the sofa and watched them take care of Chi Jingyao. Then she hid in the room until the three people left, and she didn''t return to the living room.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, and she thought of Yu Xiao.


    But Yu Xiao can''t


    As Yu Xiao, who has been watching her and Chi Jingyao, how could he do such a thing? Even if he was bought, he had 10 million possibilities to take more intimate photos, rather than the scene that she was just forced to kiss on the sofa that night.


    But Gu Xi still chose to call Yu Xiao. As long as he communicates with Yu Xiao clearly, even Chi Jingyao doesn''t know, he will probably receive a message.


    Gu Xi glanced at Gu Ying and saw her calm down. She ran into the bathroom to go to the bathroom. Then she got up, put the fruit knife away, put it under the tea table and gave it to Yu Xiao.


    Yu Xiao was particularly surprised when he answered the phone. Of course, he didn''t expect Gu Xi to call at this time. But when Gu Xi made it clear, Yu Xiao was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He opened his notebook, pushed several key websites and searched for entertainment news.


    Headlines!


    Headlines!


    That''s the headline!


    He immediately fell down on the stool and said, "how is it possible..."


    Gu Xi covered her mouth, so it must not have been Yu Xiao, so it was the other two. She asked Yu Xiao to recall the situation that night and whether there was a coincidence that he left. After thinking hard, Yu Xiao finally replied: "yes... Xiao / Jiang asked me to go to the bathroom to prepare a hot towel for president Chi, and I went in... So sister Gu..."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi closed her eyes. What is a wave that hasn''t been flattened and rises again. She really didn''t expect that the things between herself and Chi Jingyao would completely explode on the day when she finally broke up.


    "There is a high-tech product called camera remote transmission, which is very likely... That thing is still in your house..." Yu Xiao groaned and stopped talking to Gu Xi. He must communicate with President Chi immediately to see if there is any solution.


    Gu Xi sat up and stared at the desktop in front of him. His mobile phone was ringing constantly. All kinds of unknown calls seemed to come at the same time.


    She doesn''t have to guess who it is. The heaviest entertainment news at the end of the year is like exploding a calm lake and suddenly bustling. But this time she can no longer stay out. The clear photos sent by Yu Xiao on her mobile phone are like being on the scene, which can remind her of being pushed and kissed on the sofa that day, Even if Chi Shaojie continues to push the cylinder, it is impossible.


    It''s too clear


    Gu Xi was silent for a long time and his mind was full of paste until a long lost person called and it was Cui Xie. Cui Xie didn''t appear for a long time. Obviously, he called her this time because of the photos.


    Gu Xi hesitated for a long time and slowly picked it up. Her mind was blank. At this moment, she really didn''t know who to communicate these things with.


    In the well-known company, standing in front of Chi Jingyao and looking at the boss Yu Xiao tremblingly, he has called him back to the company. On the computer screen, there are continuous photos and headlines, which are particularly clear.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it may not be noticed, but Chi Jingyao is different. He is famous in the entertainment industry, has no scandal, and is also famous for his indifference and ruthlessness.


    The most important reason is that before Chi Jingyao''s engagement, many people joked that it wouldn''t be a fag who casually handled an engagement banquet in order to ambush?


    That night, Chi Jingyao also went to stay with his new people. He didn''t say that he didn''t pay attention to the engaged woman. He directly broke the rumors of his years and directly pulled the great God of the entertainment industry down the cloud of the legend.


    Yu Xiao said, "sister Gu didn''t do it."


    "I know. She won''t." if Gu Xi could play this trick, she wouldn''t be so miserable today.


    Chi Jingyao frowned and said, "kill two birds with one stone."


    "Is there still time? Now I''ll call various media to block this news."


    "No, let it go," Chi Jingyao said decisively. "Trying to cover up will only let more and more people spread it privately."


    Cui Xie also commented with Gu Xi, "this is a plan to kill two birds with one stone... What a terrible person."


    Gu Xi didn''t understand and answered a question vaguely.


    Cui Xie explained: "if Chi Jingyao doesn''t trust you enough, can it be interpreted as your revenge on him? Revenge on his engagement? Then at least half of the people outside will turn against you and say you are vindictive and heartless. Will Chi Jingyao doubt you and embarrass him by doing this on purpose?"


    Gu Gu said with red eyes, "I didn''t..."


    But Chi Jingyao didn''t misunderstand. She doesn''t care. Originally separated, no matter how big the misunderstanding is, it is just the current situation. Just the emergence of this kind of photo, it is more than killing two birds with one stone. Gu Xi smiles bitterly. What impact will it have on her acting path?


    Cui Xie began to say the second thing, "as for what you said about Chi Jingyao''s family, I think it will certainly affect his image in his father''s heart. Just after his father''s wish was completed and his engagement was completed, he made such a single moth. Not to mention the trouble in the woman''s family, his father must be very angry, so Chi Jingyao is probably more worried than you now."


    Gu Xi understood, so this person came to mind almost at the same time.


    Who hates himself so much and wants to delay Jingyao? Needless to say, it must be his top director in a well-known company or stepmother.


    If she wants to instruct a staff member to install a camera in her home, it is also a very simple thing. Secretary Ding will not succeed in defecting. It is natural to change someone to play this trick.

 Chapter 157

    Gu Xi is very angry. She has come to this point. Why should she bite her to death? Chi Jingyao is engaged to Lu Wan. She has chosen to quit. Why... Must she ruin her reputation?


    Cui Xie sighed, "you are a bridge at all. People just shoot you easily..."


    really?


    So Lin Mei''s purpose is to make use of herself to make Chi Jingyao down? He is engaged to the late family, but what is Lin Mei? Is she helping or harming the late family? Gu Xi couldn''t understand it. She didn''t even understand whether Lin Mei had brains or no brains?


    If it''s just for Chi Jingyao, what purpose does she want to achieve by making things so stormy?


    After Gu Xi and Cui Xie finished, Cui Xie comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid. Even if the reputation doesn''t want you and Jin Hui wants you, the conditions are still the same as before. This kind of thing is a small thing in the entertainment industry. It''s nothing at all. How much trouble did you have before, and you didn''t wash it completely?"


    Of course Gu Xi knows. She thanked Trish before she put the phone away.


    After the mobile phone hangs up, the bell is still ringing. It seems that this time is really more serious than any time. If she doesn''t answer the phone, the media will still harass herself until she appears as the victim.


    Gu Xi touched her belly and smiled bitterly, so even if she wanted to leave, the event would still push her forward.


    What are you going to do? Continue to escape and let Chi Jingyao solve his trouble. After he gets rid of his appointment, he turns his head to Cui Xie''s Jinhui and lets Jin Hui envelop himself. After all, asking the end of the world is also Jinhui''s play. Even if she contacts with the famous contract, it is estimated that Cui Xie will give it to her inadvertently.


    If so, it may be the best way for her.


    Gu Xi doesn''t care about the praise or curse on the Internet. Playing her own play well is her way to clear her heart.


    She is just a wrong love for a person, will cause so many things - regret it?


    Gu Xi reached out and slowly picked up a phone call. The reporter at the other end of the phone quickly asked her questions, regardless of the five flavors in Gu Xi''s heart. After listening to the other party, she quietly replied: "please find a place and inform his media by the way. I can answer all your questions and puzzles face-to-face."


    Gu Xi chose to hold a press conference, which is like a deep-water bomb in the whole entertainment industry, which makes countless people dare not imagine. Has she made a new plan to face the media in such a short time?


    The speed at which the reporters exchanged what they needed in private also quickly spread to many places in the circle. They all pay special attention to this incident, but the hero of this time is Chi Jingyao.


    The sudden rise of Gu Xi, a female artist, began a few months ago, with Joe Mo and Chi Shaojie, who are very famous figures in the industry.


    She didn''t show up when she was involved in the scandal, but she stood in front of the stage when the Rookie Award was lost. People suddenly found that Chi Jingyao was sitting next to her at the press conference. Although he never spoke, slowly, a reporter began to trace the clues that the two people might have a relationship.


    Why did a new female artist parachute to the crew of "picking stars" and become a female star with a soul comparable to Yunhe. Although the airborne incident was a misunderstanding, it was only the beginning of her marriage with Chi Jingyao, but after the scandal photos broke out, people thought that this was the reason for her deep background.


    The second big play, the gunshot in heaven, is why female artists who have only played one play can play two roles at the same time without backstage. They really don''t believe it.


    Although she began to speculate on the Internet, Gu Xi''s recent extraordinary performance has made her have a group of loyal fans, whether it''s the calm and calm of the new golden horse award or the ghost horse spirit on the entertainment program.


    At the beginning of the curse war, it was extremely fierce. Originally, it was one-sided, but now it is a two-way exchange of curses.


    Some people say: short oil, from beginning to end, it''s terrible. What a good acting skill and a dress of 300 yuan. Is it intentional? Hahaha, I''m looking forward to whether there will be bigger photos next. Kissing alone is not enough to see.


    Gu Xi''s fans: she doesn''t have to say this 300 yuan dress to insult her reputation.


    Someone replied immediately. Didn''t she have Chi Jingyao? Otherwise, the landlord said she pretended? If it hadn''t happened, I would like her very much.


    So in this curse war, no matter how Gu Xi behaves, the three words Chi Jingyao go hand in hand. In the past, many of her efforts and performance ability have become floating clouds. People pay attention to her backstage. How awesome and hard she is, and how terrible Gu Xi is, she can take off the legendary figure in the entertainment circle.


    These dispassionate people didn''t notice that no matter how noisy they were, Gu Xi''s acting skills were natural or unique, but because of this incident, they naturally erased everyone''s reason. They stubbornly believed that Gu Xi''s airborne crew won the Rookie Award because of the backstage and Gu Xi''s backstage Gu Xi plays two roles alone. There is still a backstage. Gu Xi can partner with Qin Mo on entertainment programs. There is still a backstage


    No matter how the fans treat this turbulent event, many female stars are also very concerned about it. The envy, jealousy and hatred of MI ran Xiao Yu and others are almost ready to tear Gu Xi apart. Who makes her starting point so high? Even spread a few rumors, one mountain is higher than another, but they barely squeeze in even second-rate actresses. Even if they jump up and down there, they are regarded as beam jumping clowns and take the opportunity to gain fame.


    It seems that Fu Yao, who originally had hatred, sneered and made a paragraph: so people are watching. They drove me out of the crew and jointly entrapped me. Now they finally suffer?


    Yunhe, the first sister of the well-known company, is also being harassed. These reporters who trace the source have found that Gu Xi''s status has also deteriorated sharply since she appeared in the well-known company, so many phone calls to her are simply asking Yunhe''s views on this matter. Yunhe is still filming on location. After hearing this, his first reaction is: I don''t care about their affairs. It''s most important to play his own play well.


    Among the people watching the play, it''s not that they didn''t help Gu Xi speak. For example, Guan Xin himself left a paragraph: other people''s emotional world is private life. I believe her performance belongs to her. As an actor, she is qualified and worthy of the company''s praise.


    No matter how they look around, Gu Xi''s press conference has become an established fact. Everyone is curious, how will she behave in this press conference?


    On the other side, Chi Jingyao has more trouble than her. Yu Xiao has been standing outside the office for a long time. When he received that Gu Xi was going to hold a press conference to face this matter, he rushed over, but the voice of several people arguing in the door made him afraid to go in at all.


    According to people in the company, Lu Wan''s family and Chi Jingyao''s parents arrived at the company in less than 20 minutes. Now several families are questioning him in the office about what''s going on.


    Yu Xiao can''t inform Chi Jingyao, but he is going crazy. He knows her too well. Who doesn''t know that Gu Xi is most afraid of facing these long guns, artillery and media. At the original press conference of a Rookie Award, she didn''t have the courage to face it without Chi Jingyao.


    But at this time, she was willing to face it for the first time. Why does a girl have so much courage? Yu Xiao kept calling, but he was hung up again and again.


    Gu Xi cut off the last phone call, pressed the button to turn it off, and sat down where several media jointly organized. She was like a doll, manipulated on the stage by these people, and she even knew that no matter how she behaved today, they would distort it wantonly.


    But with little ponytail Anyue, she will at least convey a good message to herself. So Gu Xi was a little relieved, nodded to Anyue and put several microphones in front of her. She looked a little embarrassed, but she still opened her mouth hoarsely: "I know you have a lot of questions to ask me now, but I''m standing here just to explain one thing."


    Gu Xi didn''t give those media the opportunity to ask themselves questions, but made his intention clear.


    The media were in an uproar. They had come to communicate with her and block their right to ask questions. What is this.


    Gu Xi clenched her hand and said nervously, "you won''t be disappointed with what I''m going to say next. Since I dare to face it, I have enough courage to face everything next."


    This is her own war. If, according to Cui Xie, she is a bridge built by Lin Mei to entrap Chi Jingyao, she can only tear it down by herself.


    He said he loved her.


    But why didn''t she love him more?


    No matter how much hate, when the last chaos, she can only think of this last love, which is enough for her to pick up the weapon in her hand and be a good soldier without dragging her feet.


    What worse time than now? Gu Xi knows very well that even if she goes to Jinhui, time will make people gradually forget her things, but her efforts are probably laughing in the eyes of others.


    When she goes to Jinhui, others will say: ha ha, this fickle woman.


    Gu Xi doesn''t want to, neither. Now that she has reached this point, she makes great efforts to make herself a qualified cannon fodder and burn her own cannon fodder, which is also a very heroic performance.

 Chapter 158

    After coughing gently, Gu Kui bowed his head and said, "I had a lot of gossip. At that time, I didn''t stand up because none of these things was true."


    The media began to whisper, so what she meant was that it was true between her and Chi Jingyao?


    Gu Xi thought for a while. She was not very good at talking, let alone the scene now. After dozens of seconds, she whispered, "I have been in the industry for more than two years. If I am willing to lay down the rules, I might have been popular two years ago, not now. I haven''t played a female star yet."


    "I don''t know how you define Chi Jingyao, but if I''m really hidden by him, he won''t let me just maintain this calm state in such a way. Don''t underestimate his abilities and means. He wants me to be popular. It won''t be like this now."


    "You''re all saying that I''ve pulled down a myth in the entertainment industry. In fact, I don''t." Gu Xi''s eyes flickered slightly. "It''s always just my unrequited love. I hope to be with him."


    The media, including an Yue, were stunned. They all thought Gu Xi was going to refute the rumor. How could it turn into admitting that she loved Chi Jingyao?


    Gu Xi clenched the necklace in her hand as if he were beside her, which gave her the courage to insist, "he drank too much wine on the day of his engagement and didn''t know what he was doing. I seduced him to my house... Yes, I have always loved him crazy. I hope to get a result on that day."


    "Sorry, I apologize to all those who like me, and also to the fiancee of President Chi. I shouldn''t do such reckless things, but it has happened and can''t be made up for. I didn''t expect that such things would also be photographed."


    Gu Xi is taking responsibility!


    No matter how stupid you are, you can see that she is taking everything to herself.


    Unexpectedly, no one spoke for a time, but quietly watched her tell the story of her single love. The bad hearted reporter already had a lot of abdominal manuscripts at this time. About the incident of a salacious little actor trying to climb into the famous president''s bed, but in fact, when Gu Xi stood up pale, everyone was involuntarily attracted by her. Why should such a good girl practice herself like this.


    Will you blame her? No one thinks so. She has admitted that she is crazy about love, so she did something wrong on the engagement day.


    But smart people like these who have infiltrated the entertainment industry for a long time have a few letters, but what Gu Xi said is more or less the final conclusion of this event. She is washing the white for Chi Jingyao. As long as all the responsibilities are on her, all the troubles there will be solved.


    The quarrel in the famous office suddenly quieted down. Yu Xiao rushed in and just found a live broadcast station. When Gu Xi''s pale little face appeared on the picture, everyone stopped talking, including Lin Mei, who has been blaming Chi Jingyao, and even stopped to see what moth this girl is making.


    Yu Xiao ran in out of impulse. He just wanted Chi Jingyao to see what moving words his woman said when she stood alone at the press conference for him, facing so many microphones and cameras that frightened her.


    She didn''t know which camera was the live camera. Anyway, after she finished apologizing, she stood up and bowed to the opposite side.


    Chi Jingyao kept his head down and couldn''t see the mood at the moment. He was still talking just now, but at the moment, there was only a bitter smile on his lips, girl... He was really a silly girl


    Gu Xi is protecting Chi Jingyao.


    Maybe she didn''t think much, but her action is the only good chess she can play at present, that is to treat herself as an outcast and make her opponent impeccable. Gu Xi is holding a bad hand, but she is still trying to take advantage of the current situation.


    She left the Lu family and Lin Mei speechless because Chi Jingyao was innocent.


    Even Lin Mei was a little confused. She stopped her aggressive scolding Chi Jingyao and just stared at him. She really didn''t expect that such a silly person would be willing to sacrifice himself to protect his integrity.


    Yu Xiaohao is sad. The two clearly love each other. One wants to announce that his fiancee is someone else, but the other wants to stand in front of the media and say he is single love. How happy it is to make Gu Xi fall in love. She is even willing to use her thin body to protect Chi Jingyao, who is now under siege.


    Yu Xiao was the first one to make a sound. He smashed the remote control on the ground and turned around and left.


    After the action of the staff member who suddenly broke in, Chi Jiansheng snorted coldly: "since she has admitted her mistake, Lao Lu, what else do you want to question Jing Yao?"


    Lao Lu is Lu Chen, Lu Wan''s father. When he saw the news outside this morning, he knew that Chi Jingyao went to another woman''s house after the wedding banquet that day, which was an insult to his daughter, so he took his men to Chi Jingyao''s office at the first time.


    Lu Chen looked back at the TV again. The woman on the TV was indeed the woman in the photo. It just looked a little pitiful after it was three-dimensional. Lu Chen has to say that after being exposed, even if Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi are really good, and Gu Xi has made a public apology in the media, he can''t continue to hold on to his braids and close one eye.


    Lu Chen sighed, "if so, Jing Yao has been wronged."


    "No." Chi Jingyao picked his lips slightly and looked up, "I''m serious."


    "..." Lu Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment, and his face turned black.


    After Chi Jingyao finished, he also sat quietly. Lin Mei''s laughter gradually rose, and Chi Jiansheng''s anger flooded the whole office again. What is he doing? The subconscious remark just now not only ruined Gu Xi''s hard work standing in front of the media, but also made the situation worse and worse. However, he got up and went straight out.


    "Close the door for me!" Chi Jiansheng shouted. Many people outside blocked the door in an instant. Chi Jiansheng relieved his breath, turned to Lu Chen and said, "I''m sorry, Lao Lu. My adopted son is not the godfather. I asked him to apologize to you."


    Chi Jingyao slowly closes his eyes. What should he do now


    Isn''t he always known as smart and strategizing? Why would Gu Xi be in a mess when he heard the whispered sobs on TV. Chi Jingyao forced himself to turn around and reached out to turn off the TV. When everything was isolated, he calmed down again.


    Chi Jiansheng repeated, "Jing Yao!"


    The military''s dignity made Chi Jiansheng stand straight all the time. He looked at his eldest son with a serious smile. After a few minutes of silence, Chi Jingyao finally said, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and continued to look for the steps. "Children, don''t make it again in the future. In particular, if you and my Xiaowan really want to get married, you should be specific to her."


    After he finished, he got up and said goodbye. Chi Jiansheng asked Lin Mei to go out to see him off.


    Lin Mei didn''t want to, but Chi Jiansheng''s face was angry. It was obvious that she wanted to teach Chi Jingyao a lesson. Then she got up and accompanied Lu Chen with a smile.


    The whole office was suddenly quiet. Only a lot of soldiers brought by the sound of late swords remained outside, still holding the posture of stopping outside.


    Chi Jiansheng stood up, picked up the remote control again, turned it on, and the picture was replayed on the TV.


    Gu Xi said, "I don''t know how you define Chi Jingyao, but if I''m really hidden by him, he won''t use this way to let me just maintain this state of indifference. Don''t underestimate his abilities and means. If he wants me to be popular, it won''t be like this now."


    "It''s always just my unrequited love. I hope to be with him."


    "Sorry, I apologize to all those who like me, and also to the fiancee of President Chi. I shouldn''t do such reckless things, but it has happened and can''t be made up for. I didn''t expect that such things would also be photographed."


    Chi Jiansheng sighed, "I forgive you for your gaffe just now, because this is a good girl. You don''t want to disappoint her."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak. His eyes kept staring at the pale little face on the TV.


    "If you don''t want to disappoint her, you shouldn''t be so impulsive." Chi Jiansheng said coldly, "she dares to take responsibility just to give you a safe environment? You are so old. How can you be like a child and almost break a big deal."


    Chi Jingyao finally spoke. He asked his father, "father, have you really loved anyone?"


    After Gu Xi bowed, she slowly straightened up. Gu Ying rushed over and hugged Gu Xi. She cried bitterly. Gu Ying hadn''t cried for a long time. This was the first time she felt wronged for her sister, but Gu Ying didn''t stop her from making such a choice.


    Gu Ying knows that if she is not willing, Gu Xi doesn''t need to do so at all.


    She hugged her sister and tried to give her some warmth. After a long time, she heard Gu Xi''s soft smile, "sister, I''m not bad at making cannon fodder..."


    "It''s more than good. It''s too professional." Gu Ying cried with tears. "Like you, you''re willing to sacrifice yourself and help others. You''re so moved."


    All the reporters left the scene. Only Anyue was still standing. She seemed to want to come up and say a few words with Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi asked Gu Ying to wait for herself. She went down to the scene and said "thank you" to Anyue. She could tell herself when she saw the materials. She really regarded her as a friend. But Anyue blinked and asked, "why did you do this..."

 Chapter 159

    Gu Xi touched his nose and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. "My situation is bad enough. I can''t come back from the dead. It''s better to sacrifice. At least I can be an immortal martyr, right?"


    "Yes, you must be immortal in his heart now." Gu Ying said reluctantly.


    Anyue shook her head. "What about your acting career?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. In fact, she thought a lot before coming. This rotten card is in her own hand. How can she make the most waste heat. She and Chi Jingyao have completely broken up. She stood up to protect him. She just wanted to be in each other''s hearts and leave the last good thoughts. She can''t be together in this life. At least he can''t forget her in his life. As for Anyue''s acting career, it will only develop more slowly, but it also gives her time to recuperate and give birth to her baby.


    If it was just a silly reason, Gu Ying would not agree, but considering that the child in Gu Xi''s belly really needed time to rest, she had to nod her head and accompany Gu Gu to the scene.


    Seeing her say those words, Gu Ying is not sad. If she doesn''t meet Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi''s great youth will at least struggle in the entertainment industry, rather than giving priority to having children.


    Gu Ying can''t imagine what will happen in her hometown of Sichuan and Chongqing, but looking at Gu Xi, she has become much stronger than before in this storm, and Gu Ying puts a snack again.


    Anyue saw that Gu Cui was very firm, and she couldn''t persuade again, "where are you going in the future..."


    Gu Xi thought for a moment. As soon as he was about to answer, Yu Xiao rushed in, "sister gu!"


    When Gu Xi saw Yu Xiao, his eyes darkened slightly, "Yu Xiao... Why are you here?"


    Yu Xiao said, "President Chi has at least twenty or thirty people in his office... So..."


    "He deserved it!" Gu Ying said bitterly.


    Yu Xiao said fiercely, "yes, he deserved it! Sister Gu, you shouldn''t stand up at all... This is his responsibility..."


    "But I''m actually very happy now." Gu Xi smiled. "I''ve been with him for so long and can be honest about my feelings for him in front of so many people. This is also a perfect period."


    Yu Xiao was depressed at once. He was the one who knew best. Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao had been dating for a long time. Like a female artist who could be close to the famous president, she should have gained both fame and wealth, but she didn''t have anything - however, she didn''t save much money. In a city with rampant selfish desires, she didn''t seem to care about these. Gu Xi''s only hope, only concern and only attention are the feelings between her and Chi Jingyao.


    Although feelings exist, they are always an unspeakable secret. Even if it was photographed by a mobile phone, it was also named by Chi Shaojie.


    So she admitted that single love, even if it is single love, is also a kind of love, which is stronger than others who never know her deep feelings in her heart.


    The news of this blockbuster in the entertainment industry ended in this way. The heroine came forward in person and admitted that it was her single love and the fact that she deliberately seduced, which surprised everyone. They thought that at least they would wait until the second wave of pornographic photos came. It was uncertain that the protagonist would be unable to withstand the pressure and stand up and say that it was a rule game.


    No, the problem is No.


    People watching the play feel a little uncomfortable. For example, when they are in the magazine of entertainment gossip, you can see the curse war, the dog blood plot and the spread of God. In that way, the onlookers will feel more or less happy.


    But now this big play at the end of the year has become the true confession of the heroine. What do you think? The audience applauded and said: great, single love is innocent!


    Although there are accusations and discussions, they are not as enthusiastic as before. People are ready for the arrival of the most important play.


    For example, this picture must have a follow-up, right?


    And since there is such a clear picture, there is obviously a video, right?


    Since the heroine has to say that she is single love, don''t you know what''s going on when she publishes the video of the day?


    On this day, many people are waiting for the second round of attack after the press conference... Unfortunately, in the morning and sunset, everyone sleeps and gets up again. After turning on the computer and opening the web page, they find that the press conference videos are everywhere, but there are no gimmicks we want.


    The photographer was very distressed by this. The original purpose was to take some exceptionally large-scale photos and videos to make threats or threats. The problem was that there was nothing. There were only two people''s true confession to each other, and Gu Xi cried that she didn''t want a house. The house couldn''t be the same as her feelings.


    If these are released, it will only bring more popularity to Gu Xi. So this is also the initiator. He can only cut out the kissing bridge section to create an eye-catching topic, but more materials can''t explode.


    The audience also felt that it was not interesting, so they scattered birds and beasts one after another. An online water war disappeared. Of course, Gu Xi''s popularity had an impact. Many people who like her are because she is calm and calm, just like Lin Yue''s beautiful purity, but the explosion of such private photos will obviously give people a feeling of "actor", Even if she stood at the press conference and said she liked Chi Jingyao, many people would turn black by seducing such things when others were drunk.


    Although Gu Xi doesn''t care, Gu Ying is very angry. The two are currently on the bus and heading for the airport. Gu Ying asked the company for leave in advance and accompanied Gu Xi back to his hometown to relax.


    Gu Xi finally had the courage to open her mobile phone. As soon as she started it, of course, there were a lot of text messages and missed calls. She originally planned to change her mobile phone number, but she hurriedly booked the plane ticket and flew back, so she missed the time to do the number.


    The mobile phone was placed between her legs. Gu Kui breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the bell rang, which startled her. Who was so punctual? She called as soon as she started the phone.


    The name on the screen stunned her for a long time, but Gu Ying said coldly, "he?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Xi didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to contact herself. She thought that a calm and rational person like him should completely cut off their relationship when she chose to cut off her own way.


    Gu Ying held her head. "Maybe you''re immortal this time and moved that bastard."


    "I......" Gu Xi looked at him decadent, or silently picked up his cell phone and picked it up, "hello?"


    "Girl."


    "Well, what''s up?" Gu Xi asked softly.


    "Where are you?"


    Gu Xi looked at the direction of the car and replied, "I told Yu Xiao."


    When she left that day, she and Gu Ying planned to go back to their hometown directly to prepare for the new year, so they also told Yu Xiao and Anyue in advance. She thought Yu Xiao should tell Chi Jingyao.


    The voice of the stool turning came from the phone. Gu Xi slightly tilted her head. The expression of Gu Ying was a little subtle. She sighed and said, "what''s up?"


    "I''ll terminate your contract first."


    Gu Xi was stunned, smiled bitterly, hung his head and said, "is there any meaning now? Fame or Jinhui is the same to me now. No one thinks highly of me."


    Chi Jingyao got up and walked to the glass window. It seemed that he said so much to Gu Xi for the first time, "girl, I told you to wait for me for a period of time. It never failed."


    Gu Xi was sluggish for a long time this time. She didn''t react until Gu Ying pushed her. She took out a paper towel from her pocket to wipe her nose, and then whispered: "If you say these words before you get engaged, I can wait for you unconditionally until you grow old. Do you know, I summoned up the courage to ask you if I could get married that day, and I was already discouraged... Now that you are someone else''s fiance, some waiting will be in vain. No matter what you are going to do, you have nothing to do with me It doesn''t matter. "


    Gu Ying turns to look at her. Her eyes are red again. She can''t bear to pinch the phone.


    Gu Xi always felt that according to his temper, he shouldn''t say what he said just now, so he asked softly, "have you drunk too much?"


    Chi Jingyao looked at the water filled vehicles on the ground, and the pain on his forehead became more and more obvious. "No, I''m sober."


    "Can you say love me once when you are awake?" Gu Xi''s voice is trembling. She doesn''t even know why she must ask such a sentence. Even if it''s abuse, she also wants to hear him say these three words clearly.


    Maybe he won''t promise.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a while, and finally answered her, "I love you."


    Gu Xi blocked her eyes with a paper towel and choked and said, "well, goodbye..."


    my love.


    The music of goodbye my love seemed to ring in the taxi again. Gu Xi hung up the phone with an impulse to cry. Gu Ying asked her, "what does he want you to do?"


    "Terminate the contract..." Gu Xi replied awkwardly, "I mentioned to him that I wanted to terminate the contract before, but I haven''t been able to do it."


    "This man can call you for this reason." Gu Ying snorted coldly.


    "I won''t answer his phone again." Gu Xi replied positively.


    After the two arrived at the airport, they got their boarding pass and began to pass the security check.


    Why Gu Ying has to accompany Gu Xi home this time is because she knows very well that their hometown in Sichuan and Chongqing must be very noisy because of Gu Xi''s press conference. Although the information there is relatively closed, it does not mean that there will be nothing at home.


    Even if Gu Ying doesn''t think about Gu Xi, she is afraid that her baby will suffer because of this. After thinking about it, she decides to accompany her all the way and treat herself as a nanny.


    In fact, Gu Xi is really grateful to Gu Ying. Without Gu Ying in city a these years, how can she live so heartlessly. Gu Xi doesn''t even think about what she will encounter when she gets home, but it''s more sad than breathing the same piece of air under the sky of city A.


    The price of lovelorn finally had to escape, but she turned around and shot again before she ran away.


    Hey

 Chapter 160

    When the plane took off and left city a, Gu Xi subconsciously looked for the location of the famous building. An inexplicable sigh overflowed from the corner of his lips. He really said, I love you.


    In order to change the topic, Gu Ying pushed her aside, "you say, is your stomach a boy or a girl?"


    Gu Xi got off the black line, "why don''t you ask whether it''s a male or a female?"


    Gu Ying pulled off the corner of her lips. "It doesn''t make any difference. However, boys and girls had better not be like his father. They have defects in character. They are still like our family. They are nice, gentle, kind and lovely."


    Gu Xi touched her quiet belly and was immediately attracted by what she said. At this time, Gu Ying came up again and asked seriously, "is the child''s surname Gu or Chi?"


    Seeing Gu Xi''s embarrassed expression, her head was severely patted, "I know you have no backbone and still think of him. His last name is Gu. It''s enough if he provides a machine with excellent seeds!"


    As Gu Ying said, the people in the front and rear seats were looking at her. Gu Xi blushed and slipped down with a thick neck. He conveniently covered his face with a book. Although it was the last call between her and Chi Jingyao, she clearly heard him say that he asked you to wait for me for a period of time and never expired.


    what do you mean? She knows that he is working in a new company and transferring assets, but these are his careers. What is the connection with Gu Xi.


    She couldn''t figure it out. She simply didn''t think about it anymore. Gu Ying''s topic made her feel a lot more comfortable. She was secretly feeling her stomach and wondering whether it was a boy or a girl. Of course, as a second goods with a bad mood but still in her mind, her first thing was still considering what cheap name to give her baby.


    Two dog eggs are definitely not in the list of candidates


    After getting off the plane, Gu Xi didn''t dare to go home immediately. She asked Gu Ying to go up first and help her resist most of her hatred before she dared to go up.


    Compared with city a, the winter in Sichuan and Chongqing is naturally much warmer, and the people here live a more leisurely life. Gu Xi stands under the building and looks at the people who come and go playing chess and mahjong under the tree. His heart is also warm. It seems that he has not seen such a leisurely scene in his hometown for a long time.


    Accustomed to being busy, I seem to be at ease as soon as I step into my hometown.


    Of course, if I didn''t hear the scream upstairs, maybe Gu Xi would feel better.


    Gu Xi didn''t want to deceive her mother, so she decided to let Gu Ying tell everything truthfully. She didn''t know what kind of war Gu Ying was at present, but she knew very well that she had been away from home for many years before she came back for the new year. This time, she brought back not only continuous gossip, but also a cub who couldn''t run away.


    Of course Gu Xi believes that her mother is very upset.


    Gu Xi''s mother shouted from upstairs, "Gu Xi, you come up!"


    "Here!"


    Gu Xi shrunk her neck, trotted all the way, stood at the door of the third floor, and dared not step in again. Mom, Qi Fei is holding a kitchen knife and talking to Gu Ying. Gu Xi''s legs tremble when she sees this situation. Who would have thought that Gu Ying recruited several times outside before she moved into the door and shouted, "Mom..."


    Speaking of it, my mother is already in her forties, but she looks only about 30. She turned her face and said to Gu Xi seriously, "even if you don''t want to get married and want a child, don''t find such a troublesome person. Now it''s so big, how can I explain to your grandfather."


    Gu Xi looked at Gu Ying suspiciously, secretly took her to the side and asked softly, "what did you tell my mother?"


    Gu Ying said, "I said, you don''t trust love because of your parents, so you always refuse to fall in love. You''ve been used to independence since childhood. Aunt, you understand, she actually wants to borrow a seed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi finally understood that it was worthy of a blood line. It was definitely a wrong choice for her to let Gu Ying come up to help her block the gun.


    Qi Fei pulled Gu Xi to the side and continued solemnly: "mom knows that she has owed you all these years, didn''t take good care of you, and didn''t educate you..."


    Seeing his mother was about to cry, Gu Xi hurriedly said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Qi Fei desperately breathed the air, constantly let herself accept the reality, and finally asked, "even if you borrowed a seed, how did you find such a master?"


    "I......" Gu Xi glanced at Gu Ying. The sister kept gesturing to let her find a way to make it up by herself. Gu Xi helplessly lowered her head, "I''m tall, healthy, good-looking, rich and powerful, and high IQ."


    "Then why did you hold a press conference like you were abandoned?"


    Gu Xi continued to edit, "because this is the condition I want to borrow / grow successfully..."


    She''s really going to cry.


    Gu Xi would not have thought that he had cheated his mother alive for this reason, and Qi Fei stood there stunned for a long time. Finally, he sighed, "even if you don''t want to get married and want a child, how can you at this time... Your grandfather is dying of anger by you."


    Gu Xi hugged her head. She was in pain when she thought of her grandfather Gu Yuanhong, but this was definitely a barrier she had to face. She stammered, "grandpa didn''t recognize us. He kicked us out early."


    Qi Fei said, "because you make him lose face..."


    After Qi Fei finished, he still took the responsibility on his own head, "my problem is that you shouldn''t be an actor..."


    Gu Ying stood behind and sighed involuntarily. It was really a family, a blood line, a mother and daughter.


    Chi Jingyao knows that it''s probably not too easy for Gu Xi to go back to her hometown. Although she rarely mentions her family and doesn''t often call her parents, as a female artist working in city a, her news is often spread on the Internet, but rarely spread to small cities. But this time is different. Several TV stations broadcast the press conference live. It''s impossible to hide it from her family. But Chi Jingyao would never have thought that the lies made up by Gu Ying and Gu Xi were really such an unfathomable topic as "borrowing / planting", and Gu Xi''s mother seemed to believe it.


    In the current entertainment circle, the news about Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao is still popular in popular forums, but the heat is not as obvious as the headlines on the first day. Compared with these, well-known companies have become somewhat different from before.


    In the past, Chi was always the one who never shot female artists.


    In the past, Mr. Chi was still a fag who was firmly established, although everyone didn''t see which man he had love with.


    However, from the analysis of the photos, even if President Chi is seduced, he has to have an impulse to be seduced... So Chi Jingyao is still a person, he is not a God. Many female artists who have failed to seduce Chi Jingyao have said that they do not believe in the "seduction theory".


    Even so, since the incident was exposed, the president''s office on the 25th floor has never stopped. There are people who want to inquire about news and gossip. Although Yu Xiao guarded the door and stopped batch after batch, many famous colleagues suddenly found that Yu Xiao... Isn''t this Gu Xi''s agent?


    How can a person who has always been a dog leg, but has never had a sense of existence, suddenly change into Chi Jingyao''s assistant broker?


    Why


    Famous people suddenly realize.


    It seems that the "seduction theory" is really unbelievable. The exposed drama is still mixed with water.


    It has been two days since Gu Xi left the city. The office is finally quiet. Chi Jingyao takes out a pack of cigarettes, pops up a cigarette to light it, and quietly looks at the smoke flowing outside. After he got up, he saw Yu Xiao''s depressed step in and reluctantly said, "President Chi, they said..."


    Many people are pestering him to ask questions, which makes him afraid to go downstairs now.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at them and said faintly, "don''t worry about them."


    After he pressed his cigarette back into the ashtray, he asked, "who else sent me to her house that night except you?"


    "Uh."


    Did Mr. Chi actually start investigating this matter? Yu Xiao immediately replied, "Xiao / Jiang, and manager Chai."


    "What happened in the middle?"


    "At that time, you were drunk and lying on the sofa. Sister Gu seemed very sad. Later, she ran into her room. In the middle, Xiao / Jiang asked me to go to the bathroom to get you a hot towel. I walked away for five minutes. So it should be Xiao / Jiang''s problem."


    Chi Jingyao frowned, "there are problems with both."


    "Mr. Chi, what do you mean?"


    "Go and call manager Chai for me."


    Of course, if they dare to do such a thing, they have no fear. Chairman Lin has more power in the whole company than him. It can be said that their ideas are nothing more than the support of director Lin.


    Chi Jingyao returned to his original seat, and manager Chai came in very uneasy, stood in front of his desk, smiled and asked, "is there something wrong with Chi?"


    Chi Jingyao looked at manager Chai with wolf like eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Manager Chai gradually felt a little pressure and asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "Do you know that installing a camera in a private home is legally responsible, and it doesn''t work if only director Lin is behind it," Chi Jingyao said suddenly.


    Manager Chai was stunned and immediately smiled awkwardly, "President Chi, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand."


    Chi Jingyao said coldly, "did you want to go in and take away the evidence when you picked me up the next morning? I didn''t expect that I didn''t give you this opportunity and didn''t let you in at all."


    It turned out that manager Chai, Xiao Jiang and Yu Xiao sent Chi Jingyao to Gu CuO''s house the night before, but the next morning manager Chai volunteered to pick up Chi Jingyao. Yu Xiao didn''t think much, so he told his boss.


    As a result, Chi Shaojie invited Chi Jingyao to the bar for a drink, so manager Chai didn''t find the opportunity to go in and get the camera at all. After all, he left it at Gu''s house. As long as he went into her house to find it, he would still find the camera.

 Chapter 161

    Chi Jingyao didn''t look for it. After all, he had returned the key to Gu Xi. But with manager Chai''s courage, there is no need to have something in hand.


    Sure enough, a little sweat oozed from manager Chai''s forehead, "Chi... President Chi..."


    Chi Jingyao said, "I don''t care whether you work for chairman Lin or not. I can forget the past and won''t let the police intervene."


    Manager Chai looked at each other in surprise.


    Chi Jingyao moved forward and his voice sank. "Give me the video."


    "This... Has been deleted..."


    "Of course, if you don''t mind letting the police intervene, I don''t mind either." Chi Jingyao closed his eyes slightly. "If you want to wait for director Lin to come out and catch you, just wait."


    There was no more word in the office. The atmosphere was stiff as if a needle fell and would be stuck on the ice stone. The plants and leaves beside the glass window are still shaking gently. Outside the office, the sound of tapping the keyboard seems to beat manager Chai''s heart.


    Whether to hand it over or not is a problem. But if you don''t hand it over and really dispatch the police, the consequences will be unimaginable. Manager Chai had no experience in this matter and never thought that he would violate the law from beginning to end. He just went to complete the task assigned by Lin Mei and tried to help take some so-called bed photos.


    A drunken man and a single woman have feelings. How can they not have any intimate behavior.


    Manager Chai has always been aware of the power struggles in the famous company. In fact, he doesn''t like standing in line, but he can''t say no when the task is in his own hands. The leakage of bed photos in the entertainment industry was not a strange thing. He thought it would be all right.


    As a result, Chi Jingyao said today that manager Chai was really flustered. Did he really break the law by installing a camera? After a long ideological struggle, manager Chai finally bowed his head to admit his mistake and decided to hand over his precious video. When he handed the video to Chi Jingyao, manager Chai could almost foresee his luck and should end here completely.


    Chi Jingyao ignored him. After manager Chai left, he leaned back in his chair, clicked on the video and played it quietly for a long time.


    That night, he basically had no memory.


    Because he drank too much, he didn''t remember what he said and did the next day. If it weren''t for these photos, he wouldn''t even remember pressing Gu Xi on the sofa and kissing Gu Xi.


    After clicking on the video, the memory of that night is like running water, and instantly returns to my mind with the advancement of the video.


    He gave the room book to the girl, who cried more sadly than ever.


    She said: my feelings can not be measured by a house


    This silly girl, when she didn''t want a house, he didn''t intend to use the house to measure her feelings. Chi Jingyao looked back a little until he said, "girl, you can''t leave me" and "girl, I love you", and finally stopped.


    The light of my eyes faded gradually, as if I lost my mind in an instant. Gu Xi''s cry, smile, persistence, and the performance of Gu Xi standing at the press conference, clearly afraid but still insisting, all pass through his mind in an instant.


    Until the picture stops, Gu Xi kisses him gently, tears fall into the corners of her eyes, and she says: goodbye, my love.


    Chi Jingyao''s hand stopped completely. She was really... Leaving herself


    In that way, with that performance, she gave herself a turn. She didn''t enter the vast sea of people. She didn''t wait for him anymore.


    Chi Jingyao turns off the video, suddenly stands up again, picks up his cell phone and starts calling Gu Xi.


    She didn''t turn it off, but she never answered it.


    Chi Jingyao turned and asked Yu Xiao, "she doesn''t answer my phone."


    "Mr. Chi, calm down!" Yu Xiao rushed over and took her mobile phone. "Sister Gu must not have seen it or be busy."


    Chi Jingyao motioned and asked him to call. Yu Xiaoli understood it immediately, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed it gingerly. Of course, he doesn''t want sister Gu to answer her phone now, but it''s obvious that Yu Xiao doesn''t have the courage to tell president chi that Gu Xi doesn''t want to contact him at all.


    Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. She can stubbornly love, of course, or stubbornly don''t answer the phone.


    In fact, when Gu Xi was facing his mobile phone, he really wanted to pick it up several times. Finally, under Gu Ying''s asking eyes, he put it back awkwardly: "I don''t answer, absolutely not..."


    But instead, Yu Xiao''s call came again.


    Gu Xi had no choice but to pick it up, turn back and say to Gu Ying, "it''s Yu Xiao."


    Yu Xiao was full of tears. He didn''t expect sister Gu to answer his phone so quickly. He couldn''t face the vinegar sea behind him. He had to tremble and say, "sister Gu, are you all right now?"


    Gu Xi replied, "OK... It''s a miserable afternoon. I''m going to see my grandpa. I''m afraid I''ll be broken by my grandpa."


    Yu Xiao didn''t understand. He turned back and secretly looked at Chi Jingyao. He was so frightened that he turned around and whispered, "sister Gu, are you going to come back when?"


    Gu Xi hesitated, "I don''t know..."


    She really doesn''t know when she can get out of trouble. Although I can''t see it on the surface, I''m still a little sad when I think of Chi Jingyao. At least mom doesn''t blame her too much now. It''s probably because she hasn''t taken good care of her and disciplined her, so she may guess that the lie made up by her and Gu Ying is wrong, but she also believes it.


    In the afternoon, Gu Ying and Gu Ying will go to see Gu Yuanhong. This time, Gu Yuanhong named Gu Xi to see her. She is a little afraid, but there is no way. Those who should come still have to come, and those who should be educated can''t escape. If Grandpa knows that he is unmarried and pregnant, he may be really angry and spit blood.


    Mother packed her things and asked her to bring some home gifts. Although Gu Xi also wants her mother to accompany her, but her grandfather doesn''t want to see her at all, so every year, according to the usual practice, she pays a new year to her grandfather on behalf of her family.


    Gu Xi and Gu Ying are standing on the street at the door of their house. Brother Gu Baitang comes to pick them up.


    Gu Bai, Gu Ying and Gu Xi have had a very good relationship since childhood. They may have kept track of themselves. All three people were tortured to learn opera. Only Gu Xi insisted in the end, but Gu Xi was interrupted by Sheng Sheng. Anyway, although the three people are now engaged in different occupations, their feelings have not changed.


    Gu Bai is a teacher in a famous university in Sichuan and Chongqing. He occasionally plays a guest role in telling a few drama histories. In the old man''s heart, he is also very proud. Who makes Gu Bai have his origin.


    Gu Bai''s car, like his name, is white. Even when driving, university professors are particularly elegant. They wear a simple coat and have a handsome face. In their seemingly gentle eyes, they often reveal some maturity that does not belong to this age. Gu Bai is a few years younger than Chi Jingyao. Now he is almost 28, but in the eyes of Gu Xi and Gu Ying, He is sometimes mature like a man in his thirties, steady and painful.


    Gu Bai looked into the head and smiled, "the recent celebrity is back?"


    Gu Xi showed a helpless expression, "brother, can you stop laughing at me..."


    Gu Bai shook his head. "My sister can''t help growing up. Now she''s a big star."


    Gu Xi and Gu Ying sit on the back seat. Gu Ying probes and says, "I said Gu Bai, where''s the old man? Have you helped persuade him?"


    Gu Xi is a good sister and Gu Ying is a troublemaker sister. Gu Bai is used to Gu Ying''s impolite title. After he drove the car, he replied: "as long as the old man doesn''t hit Xiao Xi, I think I should talk about her."


    "Oh, you''re on the same front with the old man."


    "I can''t say that. If I help at the beginning, I''m really worried that the old man will hit me on the head."


    Sichuan and Chongqing are not big. If you drive the whole city, it seems that you can visit it in only 30 minutes.


    Although it is the end of winter, the spring in Sichuan and Chongqing comes early. Green trees have begun to sprout in many places, and large red flowers are blooming in every corner of the city, decorating this leisure city with a flavor of life. Gu Bai turned the car into a corner and drove forward a little. After the extremely beautiful garden was trimmed, a three-story villa appeared in the eyes of several people.


    Yes, Gu Yuanhong, an old artist of the national treasure level in Sichuan and Chongqing, lives here. Gu Xi gets off the bus and looks at the familiar old house, but he can''t help thinking of Chi Jingyao''s home. The villa overlooking from the hillside is not different from here.


    It''s just that this is Sichuan and Chongqing, and there is a city with an inch of land and an inch of gold. Soft as fine golden powder, soaked in the vast world. Walking along the Boulevard, the top of the head is the intertwined lush green leaves. The leaf gaps are dense and disorderly. The golden silk thread made of light is transmitted and scattered with the mottled light and shadow of bluestone slabs. Through the long stone path, I didn''t enter the villa.


    Gu Yuanhong, the old man, saw Gu Xi in his study today and did not allow others to go in.


    Gu Xi is very nervous. She hasn''t seen her grandfather for a year, but she feels very uncomfortable every time she comes.


    Gu Yuanhong is over 80 years old this year, but his body is still very strong. He sat on the couch and watched Gu Xi step in carefully. Then he pointed to the door and asked her to close it by herself.


    After Gu Xi turned back and closed the door, he shouted carefully and respectfully, "Grandpa."


    Gu Yuanhong looked at her head and feet with a pair of scanning eyes. Then he snorted coldly and said, "go over there and sit down."


    Gu Xi was stunned and sat in the position instructed by Gu Yuanhong, facing a broadband TV.


    Gu Yuanhong narrowed his eyes, put on his reading glasses, waved and rang the bell. The housekeeper Chang came in. He almost didn''t need Gu Yuanhong''s signal, so he picked up the remote control and pressed it a few times. The trailer of Gu Xi''s gunshot in heaven suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Gu Xi suddenly looked silly.

 Chapter 162

    Gu Xi thought that the old man would at least have an in-depth conversation about his press conference first. What he never thought was that the old man came up to perform with his own actors.


    Gu Yuanhong''s harsh eyes said after watching the trailer: "is that how you use our family heritage? I''ve seen it for so many years, you''ve really practiced in vain."


    Gu Xi''s face turned white and immediately replied, "Grandpa, I''m an actor. I''ll play whatever role is arranged for me."


    "Shame!" Gu Yuanhong scolded, "look at what you''re playing! Do you mean to say you''re the descendant of Gu''s family?"


    "I never said I was the descendant of Gu''s family, and I never said that my grandfather was Gu Yuanhong!"


    Gu Xi''s answer stopped Gu Yuanhong''s action. When did the girl dare to talk back? But her reply just now made Gu Yuanhong angry, patted the table and asked the housekeeper to adjust the second video, which is also a promotional video of the gunshot in heaven.


    Gu Xi hurriedly ran to the front of the TV and stopped him. His face was stiff and said, "Grandpa, I know you want to scold me again, but will you do anything else besides scolding me or ignoring me?"


    From small to large, she was just not liked.


    But clearly, she has the best talent and foundation. Just because her mother didn''t hurt, she became painless in the end.


    "You haven''t planned my career route; I want to learn drama, but you won''t let me learn; have you said anything positive to me except saying ''no''?"


    Gu Xi seemed to resist her grandfather for the first time. Seeing that the old man began to cover his heart, it was obvious that she was flushed and began to feel a little sick. She realized that she had just been too fierce.


    Gu Yuanhong pointed at her and couldn''t say a word angrily.


    In fact, Gu Xi originally thought that what she was going to be scolded was about the emotional events at her press conference, but she really, really didn''t think that her grandfather didn''t care about her at all, but chased and beat her for playing a "actor" and performing her own opera paragraphs on the big screen.


    This is the self-restraint of the leading figures. Gu Xi is speechless because of her stubbornness. In fact, she is also stubborn in her own character. She is particularly similar to the old man, but it is these two people who can''t stand together and talk well.


    Gu Xi knows why. Since the old man is a leading figure in the industry, how can he look at her? It''s still the opera body method secretly taught by her mother. He runs to the big screen to perform. Even if everyone knows that she is Gu Xi, anyone who checks will know whose granddaughter she is.


    This is why the old man will hold on to her, but Gu Xi is always wronged for his mother because of this, so when Gu Yuanhong called out the video is his performance in the gunshot in heaven, it has nothing to do with his press conference, Gu Xi suddenly became angry.


    She would rather the old man scolded about the press conference, which at least showed that he still cared about her.


    As a result, there was no


    Gu Ku wanted to laugh. She straightened up and watched housekeeper Chang pour water and medicine for Gu Yuanhong. Suddenly, the door behind her was knocked open. Gu Ying stood behind, pointing to Gu Xi and shouting, "Xiao Xi, Chi Jingyao... He..."


    Seeing Gu Ying rushing in, Gu Xi felt a little ominous. Almost in an instant, he stood up and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Originally, she really wanted to treat the other party as a stranger. However, Gu Xi was not very backbone in this regard. Gu Ying said vaguely, but she was anxious to cry. What happened to Chi Jingyao?


    The old man was obviously unhappy with this abrupt behavior. After eating the medicine, he patted the table and scolded Gu Ying, "what are you doing in a hurry? Is there a little girl''s temperament?"


    Yes, this is the way these old masters scold Gu Ying, but Gu Ying has long been used to it. She shrugged her shoulders, looked at Xi''s expression a little different, and hurriedly said, "it''s nothing. I was a little scary for a while, so I rushed in without thinking."


    "Nothing... What is..."


    The old man thought about the name of the man Gu Ying said just now. He was a little familiar, but when he was old, he chewed for a long time and didn''t remember it until housekeeper Chang bowed his head and explained Chi Jingyao''s origin, and Gu Ying slipped all the way to Gu Xi and whispered these things.


    Anyue called Gu Ying.


    She was afraid that Gu Xi was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to disturb her. At the last press conference, she and Gu Ying also left a phone call, so this time she had first-hand news and was the first to call Gu Ying.


    Anyue said: you know? The man actually kept a back hand. The last time Xiaoxi and President Chi were stolen / shot, the complete video was reissued. Oh, Hello¡ª¡ª


    Anyue''s "ouch, hello" old man was stunned by Gu Ying. Then she giggled and said, "is this man jumping off the wall in a hurry? She actually sent such a video. It''s an idol drama of handsome men and beautiful women. You don''t understand my heart right now. I''m worried about this pair!"


    Gu Ying hung up foolishly. Her first reaction was: is there any follow-up?


    The second reaction was: the whole video was released later. Gu Xi had nothing here, but isn''t Chi Jingyao dead?


    So Gu Ying rushed over. After Gu Xi was stunned for a few seconds, he wanted to rush out to find a place to confirm the authenticity, but the old man asked housekeeper Chang to close the door of the study.


    Gu Yuanhong said, "what does that man have to do with you? I haven''t had time to argue with you about it."


    Gu Xi didn''t want to talk to him at all. She couldn''t explain all the questions in her head. What''s more, after the video was launched, didn''t she break Chi Jingyao''s back road? She has stood in front of the stage and admitted that she seduced and admitted that it was her single love, but the video... This is not the case at all


    Gu Xi shook her lips. "Grandpa, I''ll worry about it with you later. I''m going out now."


    "Don''t go out." Gu Yuanhong fully carried forward his mental state of being overbearing and beating mandarin ducks, and asked housekeeper Chang to call a lot of people to stop Gu Xi.


    Gu Ying asked awkwardly, "Grandpa, I have no emotional problems. Can I go?"


    Seeing that Gu Yuanhong didn''t respond, Gu Ying took the lead in leaving the team and didn''t make preparations for sacrifice together. Gu Xi turned silently in front of the human wall, "Grandpa..."


    She finally showed a look of pleading. She knew that no matter what happened in city a, it had nothing to do with herself, but she couldn''t hold her heart at all. She always kept the pure land for the man.


    Gu Yuanhong said, "it''s nothing for you to be an actor in city a, and it''s nothing for you to be an actor. You provoke a man with a fiancee and disclose that you have done seduction. What''s your meaning? What do you want to do now? Find that man?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Just now, Gu Xi had the courage to pinch her with the old man. When it comes to Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi suddenly lost her confidence. Gu Yuanhong is right. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a woman trying to be a junior, because Chi Jingyao already has a fiancee around her.


    But how Gu Yuanhong accuses her, she is not in a state at all.


    Far away in city a, what changes will happen? In the final analysis, she is willing to stand up because the video taken by that person, that is, these kissing photos can be used. It''s really the whole video, which has no value at all.


    They must want to take a bed / photo to coerce Chi Jingyao. The problem is No.


    If none of this is true, the video will have little effect at all. If it is released, it will only let everyone see a man who speaks the truth after drinking, a pair of men and women who really love each other.


    Gu Xi immediately remembered that the video was released to overturn his words at the press conference and let everyone see Chi Jingyao''s true face. At this point, Gu Xi has withdrawn from the central circle of the well-known company, exiled himself to his hometown in Sichuan and Chongqing, left a way for Chi Jingyao to live and found a step down. But, unexpectedly, Lin Mei still refused to let him go. This woman''s heart is really poisonous.


    Fame is fame, but Chi''s family is Chi''s family. Even Gu Xi will consider Chi''s family, but she will always stand on her own self-interest!


    Unfortunately, Lin Mei was shot this time, because she was also covered in the drum. I didn''t expect that this video would surface and cause a bloody storm on the Internet - Gu Xi, the heroine of "seduction door" who took all the responsibilities at the press conference, was actually the real victim, and netizens finally knew why she was willing to stand there and say such words, It turned out that she really loved Chi Jingyao.


    The performance of this pair of infatuated men and women almost lost the glasses of all netizens and couldn''t find ideas everywhere. So these two people are hard-working people beaten with sticks? Therefore, Chi Jingyao attended the engagement banquet during the day and went to the heroine''s house drunk at night.


    The heroine''s home in this video is really rudimentary, which reminds everyone of Gu Xi in the 300 yuan small dress again. It seems that she really didn''t lie.


    She doesn''t even want a house! Crying and shouting, my feelings can not be measured by the house.


    The video was placed on the website and became popular. This time, the heat was more serious than the last time. Everyone began to fight chicken blood again and began to discuss this domestic idol love film "comparable to Korean dramas". It had full tear inducing effect and was particularly good-looking. The main reason was that the men and women were too pleasing to the eye. They turned their guns one after another for 18x and action drama.


    Lin Mei angrily watched the video and was stir frying outside. She almost immediately picked up the phone to scold manager Chai. What are you doing? Can this video do anything other than wash Gu Xi Chi Jingyao white?


    But after a while, she calmed down and could do something else. Earlier, Gu Xi gave the Lu family a step down in the face of such multimedia self destruction of the Great Wall, but the release of the video made the Lu family lose face again.


    Chi Jingyao said "I love you" to Gu Xi in the video. What about Lu Wan? Where will this real fiancee be placed?

 Chapter 163

    Lin Mei thought for a moment. Suddenly, she smiled and called manager Chai. When his father-in-law was two monks, she praised him and said that she would give him a raise.


    After Lin Mei finished this, she got up, left her board office and went directly to the president''s office on the 25th floor. Lin Mei now wants to appreciate what a failed man looks like.


    She didn''t ask her to do it this time, so Lin Mei didn''t have any pressure at all.


    When she stepped outside the office, she saw Yu Xiaozheng outside. When she saw Lin Mei, she was slightly embarrassed. Then she bowed and said, "director Lin? Wait a minute? There are people inside."


    This person is Lu Wan who comes from the wind. Last time Lu Wan asked her father to clean up Chi Jingyao, but this time she couldn''t stand it anyway.


    Lu Wan always thought Chi Jingyao was just playing with Gu Xi, so he never cared. As long as he was the last winner, that was enough, but this time? The speed of the video, of course, ignited all the jealousy in her heart.


    People on the Internet are saying: Oh, I wish they were together... What a pity.


    Are they pathetic? What is Lu Wan himself? The fiancee in the dark?


    Lu Wan stood inside, holding his hands in front of Chi Jingyao''s table and glared angrily, "you''ve gone too far! Why do you embarrass our Lu family? My parents are dying of anger!"


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t even intend to let Lu Wan think about it. In this case, where was the conspiracy behind it? He stood up coldly, walked outside the table and leaned against the corner of the table. He said coldly, "if your family is not happy, you can cancel the engagement."


    "Do you think I want to marry you!"


    "Isn''t it?" Chi Jingyao''s question made Lu Wan choke instantly.


    "Jing Yao, you and I are engaged, so you can''t have a good talk with me?" Lu Wan swallowed the tone and said softly.


    "I''ve always been like this." Chi Jingyao lit a cigarette and pointed out to the glass window with one hand. "Think it over yourself. The Chi family probably won''t have my foothold soon. Is it good for you to be with people like me?"


    Lu Wan lost his language because what Chi Jingyao said is likely to be a fact. Lin Mei was disgusted with Chi Jingyao. She always knew that she and Lin Mei were comrades in arms at that time because they wanted to drive away Gu Xi, but now she and Lin Mei are no longer comrades in arms. Even because of their engagement with Chi Jingyao, they will go against this "mother-in-law".


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips and obviously didn''t take these things to heart. "I think it''s more important for you to climb Shaojie at this time. Maybe he will replace me soon."


    "You!" Lu Wan''s eyes were covered with tears, but she couldn''t say a word. The reality was in front of her, and she didn''t understand. Chi Jingyao said a fact.


    Chi Jingyao sneered, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. This sentence is more correct for both of you."


    Lin Mei, who was standing outside the door, was stunned. He didn''t know where she was? What do you mean you can''t eat hot tofu?


    Chi Jingyao''s so-called impatient can''t eat hot tofu is not only that Lin Mei didn''t understand, but obviously Lu Wan didn''t understand, but Chi Jingyao didn''t intend to explain at all, but sat back in front of his desk.


    He has been working for a long time and has no skills, which makes his body more and more tired recently. If he doesn''t have super willpower, he may not be able to last until this time.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the complete capital restructuring plan sent by Xi Shao on the computer. He didn''t look up and said to Lu Wan, "what else? I''m very busy here."


    Lu Wan guessed that he would be very busy.


    After the video was sent out, let alone the hype on the Internet, it is estimated that in addition to himself, he will have a lot of trouble, not to mention dealing with Lin Mei''s possible questions.


    Lu Wan sighed, "you deal with the matter at hand first. I... I''m gone..."


    Chi Jingyao called her back, "think about what I just said."


    Of course, Lu Wan knows that if this video is released, and she insists on staying with Chi Jingyao, she will become a joke in the eyes of outsiders.


    The key lies in what Chi Jingyao said. If he really has nothing at home, does she have the courage to stand with him, and she is a man who doesn''t love herself at all.


    Lu Wan is a smart woman. At this time, she even suspected that Chi Jingyao released the video himself.


    But... The man who gambles on his career and family, for what?


    Lu Wan''s heart suddenly filled with hatred. What is she? The woman who was ignored from beginning to end, elevated and even held her hand for several times, and Chi Jingyao didn''t even have a place for her discretion in his heart.


    Up to now, he doesn''t even say a word of guilt.


    When Lu Wan stood by the door, he raised his lips and asked, "what if I don''t cancel my engagement?"


    After a few seconds, she seemed to have waited for a century. Chi Jingyao replied faintly, "if you can insist, I don''t mind."


    In order that he can give up the whole world, Gu Xi has left him. This time, she not only gave up the world, but also gave up herself, just to help him.


    For Chi Jingyao, these problems have long been indifferent.


    He is very tired. Really tired.


    Lu Wan took a deep breath. Her hands were shaking when she opened the door. When she opened the door, she saw Yu Xiao standing outside. She looked arrogant, just like the conversation in the office just now, which was not heard at all.


    After Lu Wan left, Yu Xiao went in and said to Chi Jingyao, "President Chi, director Lin came just now..."


    "Leave her alone."


    "Mr. Chi, is it OK for you to do this?" Yu Xiao wondered why Chi Jingyao put himself in danger. But as a subordinate, he didn''t dare to say more. Seeing that it was hot again on the Internet, he was watching again. How was the love idol play that night.


    After reading it, Yu Xiao had only one feeling. It was so pathetic. Sister Gu is so pathetic, but it''s not always so late. Outsiders don''t know, but Yu Xiao doesn''t understand.


    Yu Xiao followed the two people for so long that he always thought that President Chi was just playing with sister Gu, but later he realized that President Chi, who has never shot female artists, chose Gu Xi just for fun?


    Chi Jingyao has never behaved in front of others. No one can see what''s on his mind. It can be said that this man is always hidden from the outside.


    That night, it should be his first confession to sister Gu.


    Therefore, Gu Xi''s expression at that time was almost extremely surprised.


    Chi Jingyao allows this video to flow out. He wants people all over the world to see his confession to Gu Xi?


    Yu Xiao guessed that maybe this is a man''s romance


    Now the onlookers are full of fun. It''s more interesting to follow these comments. Some conspiracy theorists say that this is a new hype method made by Gu Xi''s backstage company.


    But soon someone replied: just pull it. If it''s famous to hype, just let Chi Shaojie out. Chi Jingyao went into battle himself. This card is too big.


    The conspiracy theorist was soon mocked by the crowd that he was unable to fight back and disappeared.


    So people were even more surprised. Gu Xi really pulled the myth of the entertainment industry down from the altar.


    The actresses responded with the most incredible feedback. Why? Why is it Gu Xi, an unknown girl?


    The comments are very interesting, but Yu Xiao knows very well that letting this kind of thing out is more than closing the back road for himself. It''s like taking a step back is a cliff, and taking another step back is smashing to pieces. Chi should not be so abnormal.


    Chi Jingyao trusted Yu Xiao very much. Especially now he is still a bridge of communication. He actually answered Yu Xiao''s question: "the girl opened a press conference on her own and ruined her future."


    "So... President Chi, are you saving sister Gu''s future?" Yu Xiaoxin probably guessed one of the reasons. He looked a little embarrassed and asked, "do you blame sister Gu?"


    "Why?"


    A woman can want nothing, no money, no name, no career, and she doesn''t care about anything. She only cares about you in the whole world.


    Chi Jingyao admitted that he lost, lost to Gu Xi''s persistence.


    Yu Xiao finally sighed helplessly, so as expected, Gu Xi moved Chi Jingyao and made him behave abnormally. Even if they haven''t said a word so far, Chi Jingyao replied to Gu Xi with action.


    He loves her, too.


    Yu Xiao didn''t know how this year-end drama would end. Even if he became Chi Jingyao''s personal secretary, he couldn''t predict. Finally, he asked the last question, "what does it mean to be anxious and can''t eat hot tofu?"


    Yu Xiao thought, maybe Lin Mei is also thinking about this problem. But she may soon forget that after all, it will be Chi Jingyao, not her, who will be tested by the Chi family next.


    Chi Jingyao raised her eyebrows slightly. "If she really wants to take photos, she can bear it again. Now the videos and photos are obviously alive. What is the performance of this omission? If I have a backhand, I will be ruined. Unfortunately, she doesn''t."


    Now this "domestic love idol drama", Chi Jingyao should be his first performance on the camera. If he watches it again occasionally, he will feel that it is good.


    This kind of behavior of leaving opportunities for opponents is not that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. He glanced at Yu Xiao and suddenly asked, "Yu Xiao, I ask you if Lin Mei has won you over."


    Yu Xiao said awkwardly, "this..."


    It is naturally the most convenient and fast way to let Yu Xiaoan / plug in the camera, so Chi Jingyao can almost predict that Yu Xiao must be the first person to be found.

 Chapter 164

    Yu Xiao scratched his head, "I''ve really looked for it, but I''m more nostalgic, and sister Gu is so kind to me. There''s no me now without sister Gu and President Chi."


    Chi Jingyao glanced at the information on his screen, finally knocked down a person''s name and said, "Yu Xiao, go to the new company with me."


    The entertainment industry at the end of this year was really full of big plays, but everyone would not think that the protagonist would be Chi Jingyao, a great God of the famous company.


    In this play, from the release of the initial photos, to Gu Xi''s standing up and admitting his seduction, and then to the release of a new round of videos, people are waiting quietly. Should the hero in the video also take some action?


    Gu Xi was locked up at her grandfather''s house. The guest room was bigger than her own home, but she would be invited back if she wanted to go out.


    Gu Yuanhong said: Gu Xi must not be allowed to do things that humiliate the door style.


    Gu Xi touched her stomach. In fact, she wanted to say that she had done it. Considering that grandpa was old, she endured it silently. But Gu Xi was still very upset and shouted at the door, "Grandpa, didn''t you sweep my mother and me out? Where''s the door style?"


    Regardless of whether the old man could hear it or not, she went back to the windowsill and looked at the garden below in a daze. It was a few days, and she didn''t know how Chi Jingyao was progressing there.


    Although grandpa locked her up, she didn''t really close it. All communication tools were still kept around. For example, there were landlines, computers and mobile phones in the room.


    In fact, Gu Xi was hesitating. She was afraid that she would collapse again if she really saw any news.


    Gu Xi has worked so hard. The only hope is that Chi Jingyao will be well, but if he is still defeated by the great witch Lin Mei, she is really sad. I''m dying in vain.


    From Gu Ying told herself about it to today, it has been a day and a night. Gu Ying has slipped away. Her mother doesn''t dare to come to the door to save herself, so one night, she had to sleep in the guest room of the big house.


    Of course, the mobile phone is still ringing. For such heavy news, the reporters certainly hope to contact the heroine at the first time. Unfortunately, Gu Xi didn''t answer any of them this time.


    She stared at the cell phone ringing on the bed. Finally, she turned and ran to the landline. As soon as she picked it up, she heard a busy tone inside - she really sealed / locked her phone, didn''t she?


    Gu Gu was so angry that she turned her head and looked at her mobile phone. At present, the only communication tool, but because the phone rang again just after it stopped, it seemed that she had an appointment. You and me, you and me, so that she couldn''t contact others at all.


    It''s easy to see Gu Ying''s mobile phone number dialing, and Gu Xi pounced like a savior.


    "Turn on the TV!"


    "What? I don''t look!" Gu Xi nestled by the bed like an ostrich. "First try to get me out."


    "Compared with saving you out, I sincerely suggest you turn on the TV." Gu Ying persuaded.


    Gu Xi was even more discouraged when she heard Gu Ying say so. She was so afraid that turning on the TV was the lens that Chi Jingyao was pointed at by thousands of people. After three seconds, she finally touched the remote control and asked, "I really regret not watching it?"


    Looking at Gu Xi, she seemed to become more determined than before. Gu Ying finally "Oh" said, "it''s not that serious, you see."


    Seeing that Gu Ying was still tempting herself, Gu Xi had to ask which station it was. According to Gu Ying, he clicked on the remote control and was stunned. The variety show "Dance Night" that I participated in before finally began to broadcast.


    What appeared on the screen were early propaganda films and some bridge segments of the program group''s momentum. For example, some pictures that were popular on the Internet were taken out and put alone. Gu Xi suddenly recalled those days when he was in a good mood and had strong combat effectiveness.


    When partnering with Qin Mo, it seems that Gu Xi has had the happiest days, so his performance is particularly outstanding, probably because he has no distractions and is deeply involved in the relationship. But now when watching this entertainment program, Gu Xi doesn''t feel funny at all. It''s too sad to entertain himself.


    In particular, Gu Xi, who has the most funny elements on TV, is being locked in his grandfather''s house. The door doesn''t go out and the two doors don''t step. The comparison of this situation makes Gu Xi feel particularly worried.


    "That''s what you said?" Gu Xi stroked his forehead and asked helplessly.


    Gu Ying took it for granted and replied, "yes, what do you think it is?"


    Gu Xi was speechless. The sister knew she didn''t want to hear this, so she had to bite her teeth and say, "you can either get me out quickly or tell me how he is now?"


    "Him? Who is he?"


    "... Gu Ying..."


    "Oh, you don''t want to contact him for a long time. You''re bound to break the relationship?"


    "I, I, I..." Gu Xi blushed all of a sudden. This sentence was indeed said by herself, but she didn''t contact Chi Jingyao. Can she inquire about his recent situation from the side?


    Gu Ying is obviously a little proud, "OK, I let you turn on the TV to entertain yourself. After all, we are in our hometown. It seems a little difficult for you to do something, not to mention that you are still locked up with the old man."


    "Hey... Do you want to save me or not... Let my brother go and beg for mercy with the old man."


    "This has the final say," it''s just a matter of your own. Just shut up and shut up. Just endure. If you know that you are pregnant, the old man will make a move, that''s when you look at the white brother. "


    After Gu Xi and Gu Ying said goodbye, they had to hang up their mobile phone, sit cross legged on the bed and stare at all PK in "Dance Night". To tell the truth, when we look at it together, the laughter points of each group have been refined. This program is really very good-looking.


    But Gu Xi was anxious, especially anxious.


    Of course, she was worried about Chi Jingyao''s current situation, but just finished with Gu Ying, the mobile phone began to vibrate constantly, and there were always numbers she didn''t know on the screen. She knew why there were so many calls now. These people just wanted to ask why she had to fight these things for Chi Jingyao.


    After thinking about it, Gu Xi turns off her mobile phone. If the heroine doesn''t come out to speak, they will naturally shift their eyes. After a period of time, she turns on again, maybe no one will contact her. After all, no matter how much dog skin plaster, there should be enough.


    She moved a stool and sat on the windowsill. It was on TV, of course, her own entertainment program.


    Gu Xi knows that Chi Jingyao is indeed much better than others in looking at people, otherwise he won''t lead the famous to the top three of entertainment companies all at once. His positioning is also very accurate. Her only worry now is whether the play in ask the ends of the earth will affect the baby.


    She could not help sticking her hand to her belly. However, she sighed for a moment. Now she was worried about asking the end of the world. It was better to worry about whether she could go out first. She stepped on the stool and looked down with her hands on the balcony.


    This scene reminded her of a story she had told with Chi Jingyao. The soldier stood downstairs of the princess for 99 days. On the last day, he left with dignity. Of course there are no soldiers downstairs, and she is not a princess. She is just an ugly duckling waiting for others to rescue.


    With her eyes on her mobile phone, she had to choose to reopen it ten minutes later, because Gu Xi was really anxious now.


    When others didn''t call, Gu Xi quickly dialed Yu Xiao, but Yu Xiao didn''t answer!


    A pair of round eyes stared so big that Gu Xi had to quickly allocate it to Chi Jingyao. Chi Jingyao didn''t answer?!


    Gu Xi showed an unimaginable look. In any case, neither this nor that person will answer. She is in a state of emergency and disorderly medical treatment. How can we know the current situation of Chi Jingyao?


    The video has gone out.


    The Chi family will certainly not trouble him, and Lu Wan''s family will certainly not let him go. Even in the whole famous company, he will certainly be criticized.


    His lips trembled slightly. Gu Xi pinched off a strange call and called Yu Xiao again. This time, he finally answered. He was in a mess. It was obvious that he was extremely busy. Yu Xiao didn''t seem to see who the caller was. He said to the phone, "I''m very busy now. You can call / come back later."


    The phone was closed again, and Gu Xi was nervous for a moment.


    What the hell... Happened?


    When she couldn''t watch any more entertainment programs, Gu Xi conveniently adjusted several stations. Suddenly, the familiar picture slipped through her eyes, and she turned back. Only then did she find that a popular entertainment news program was explaining the video that had just been exploded.


    The title is: the myth of the entertainment industry goes down the altar and the real analysis behind love.


    The video was broadcast and commented wantonly. Even if they didn''t do anything more than kiss, it was no different from being commented after taking off their clothes in Gu Xi''s eyes.


    The program said: Chi Jingyao took out the room to give this Gu Xi, but she didn''t want it. Why?


    The program also said: Chi Jingyao drank too much wine at that time, so is his girl Gu Xi?


    The program also gossip: why is Gu Xi willing to stand up and take responsibility at the press conference? Is it because she accepted Fangben?


    Gu Gu is a little sad. It is not their fault to cause this situation. The fault is the person she falls in love. It is the myth that can''t be touched in the whole entertainment circle. Now he was forced to step down from the altar and became the focus of discussion, which was the last thing Gu Xi wanted to see.


    Mingming doesn''t want to listen to the messy comments on the program, but her eyes always look at Chi Jingyao''s behavior on the video. The sentence "I love you" came from the TV, which made her cry involuntarily.


    If she had to choose again, she would rather not listen to this true confession than drive them out of her house.


    When he returned to his hometown, he completely avoided all the risks, but it was clear that Chi Jingyao must be more dangerous now than when the photos burst out.

 Chapter 165

    But what can she do... What else can she do to help him... Gu Xi jumped out of bed again and patted the door desperately, "Grandpa, please let me out! Grandpa, I beg you to let me out!"


    Gu Xi can''t watch him fall into the situation of betrayal, but the reality tells her that this is most likely the current progress of city A. So at this time, she is willing to go back to him and accept the blame together.


    No one answered her at the door. She was locked in the room all day and night. No one cared about her at all except when someone delivered dinner.


    His mind moved slightly. Gu Xi went back to the bed and called Anyue.


    Anyue answered quickly and shouted out almost at the same time, "Xiaoxi, what are you looking for me?"


    Gu Xi kept taking a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice, "Anyue, can you do me a favor?"


    Anyue wondered, "what''s the matter, isn''t it..."


    An Yue remembered that it was Gu Ying she had informed. The video was completely put on the Internet, and their magazine also reported it. An Yue thought it was a good thing for Gu Xi. How to listen to her voice on the phone was still so wrong.


    Gu Xi said, "if you record an audio for me, say I''m in my hometown now and can''t respond to that question."


    She said all her thoughts: there was nothing wrong with that video. It was really her own home. She did seduce Chi Jingyao. She just didn''t expect that the other party recognized the wrong person. They were just playing tricks


    Anyue was stunned. "Xiaoxi, are you crazy?"


    Gu Xi asked nervously, "isn''t that right? Let me think again..."


    "It''s not a wrong problem. You''re in a hurry to seek medical treatment. You don''t think about it at all. Everyone is not a fool. You can stand up once and stand up for the second time." Anyue was a little surprised. "This video doesn''t do you any harm. Why should you take responsibility?"


    Gu Xi''s voice sounded like a swirling leaf in the sky, light as a feather, "I just hope he is good. I don''t want him to give up all his previous efforts because of this thing."


    Gu Xi knows Chi Jingyao. He has great pressure and responsibility in his own home. He founded the famous company, and it was not his hardships to ascend to the throne for so many years.


    Anyue didn''t know how to comfort Gu Xi for a while. Since she knew that the video came out, she was still advocating everyone to hype together, because it would only help Gu Xi''s future, but unexpectedly, the result of this incident was that if one of them was good, the other would be very miserable.


    The current situation is naturally reversed. Originally, Gu Xi has fallen to the bottom, but unexpectedly, the salted fish has turned over. Just in line with the recent popularity of entertainment programs, his popularity has soared. And Chi Jingyao?


    Alas, Anyue didn''t dare to tell Gu Xi that Chi Jingyao was laughed at by many people behind his back.


    Suddenly, an Yue turned over the computer screen and said to the phone, "Xiao Xi, you quickly watch two, there is a live broadcast, and some reporters from our unit rushed to the scene."


    "What live?"


    "Chi Jingyao suddenly held a press conference. Do you want to clarify your affairs? To tell you the truth, as long as he doesn''t admit it at all, everyone will still turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye. After all, there are no common things in the circle, and no one will compete with anyone."


    Anyue suddenly sighed, "if he really pushed clean, you really love this person wrong."


    Anyue suddenly doesn''t want to see such a result. Although she has been doing entertainment news for a long time, she really likes Gu Xi. She doesn''t want to see Gu Xi get hurt, but the only way to deal with this matter is to overthrow everything at a public press conference.


    Once overthrown, Gu Xi''s popularity will not change, and Chi Jingyao''s own trouble will be solved. But what about the love between them?


    Anyue remembered what Qin Mo said to herself: if you want to find a true love in the entertainment industry, it''s harder than going to heaven. Show your love yesterday, and you will see the good play of scolding and fighting tomorrow. Don''t you have it every day?


    Anyue sat up and said hello to the editor in chief. She rushed out with her camera.


    Gu Xi hung up the phone and sat still for a while. Yes, Anyue was right. As long as Chi Jingyao pushed the responsibility cleanly and all on the basis of drinking too much wine, it could still solve the problem.


    Gu Xi suddenly felt that he was poor and worried. Chi Jingyao, who had been in the entertainment industry for so long, was absolutely resolute and resolute in his way of dealing with things. Why would she be afraid of his situation? Maybe it''s just that he is more difficult at present, but after the press conference, she will return to dust and earth to earth.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth


    Gu Xi bit her lip and turned to the two platforms mentioned by an Yue. As expected, Taiwan 2 was looking back on the front and back of the seduction incident. Although the comments were not as gossip as others, they were also pushing the whole thing to conspiracy theory. Perhaps only when it comes to this deep-seated conspiracy, the audience will love to see it more.


    Pure love of domestic idol love films is certainly not as good as opportunistic espionage films.


    Their question originated from, who wants to calculate Chi Jingyao? Their question ends with who is the ultimate beneficiary.


    Gu Xi suddenly remembered what Cui Xie said when discussing Yunhe with herself. I don''t care about the whole process. I just look at the results. Who is the final winner.


    The last beneficiary is yourself


    A video reversal, so that she was suddenly washed white into an infatuated actress, willing to stand at the press conference and bear all the responsibilities.


    People refuse to believe that this is a real thing, real love, real confession and real performance. Most of them begin to explore the authenticity of this video after conspiracy theory.


    But just as others said, even if there was a conspiracy, Chi Jingyao himself was too big.


    Therefore, the two stations did not say that this was a hype to set off Gu Xi, but the topic turned, but it seemed to be suspected of throwing black water on Gu Xi. After all, Gu Xi is indeed the last beneficiary. His popularity soared, and his recent attention has increased sharply.


    Gu Xi''s hand holding the remote control began to tremble desperately. She didn''t know who bought the TV station, but this topic orientation would really blur the concept of many people. Others would think, yes, with Chi Jingyao''s usual ability, how could he be fascinated by a girl''s film? Besides, this man might be lured to the door after drinking wine.


    This video was taken at Gu Gu''s house, but who can go to her house?


    These problems were all taken out and talked about. Gu Xi''s face was getting whiter and whiter. This practice of two stations had to be said to be very clever. Perhaps Cui Xie would sigh that this means can be said to be the best diversion and super smear expert in the entertainment industry.


    Gu Xi received a call from Gu Ying, and Gu Ying must be watching two. After watching it, she was mad again. She scolded Chi Jingyao shamelessly on the phone. "This thing is obviously the operation of the well-known public relations team. Their purpose is to win the reputation of their boss."


    Gu Xi said, "he won''t do it..."


    "Why can''t he do it?" Gu Ying scolded vigorously and slapped the table. "Does this man have a little conscience?"


    "I really don''t think he did it." Gu Xi affirmed again. If she didn''t even have this trust, she couldn''t block the gun for Chi Jingyao at the press conference. The reason why she did this was entirely because the man she loved was worth it.


    "Do you mean that now someone is stirring the muddy water, trying to disintegrate the feelings between you two?"


    "Hmm..." although Gu Xi was silly, she was still very sober.


    The discrediting method of Taiwan 2 is very smart. Without any trace, it began to pull down Gu Xi, making many people who were originally watching turn their guns to attack her. Not to mention that so many people in the entertainment industry who despise her, especially those who envy, envy and hate her at this starting point, accuse her one after another and seduce her.


    The wind direction of public opinion can be said to change rapidly.


    A moment ago, everyone was praising Gu Xi''s simplicity, dedication and infatuation; The next moment, countless people accused her again and directed and acted a good play.


    Yes, the current public opinion guidance of channel 2 is to make everyone think that this play has nothing to do with Chi Jingyao, but directed by Gu Xi. She seduced the boss of her company and took this video herself, which successfully created a perfect image for everyone.


    The host of channel 2 said: let''s think about it. After the video is broadcast, Gu Xi can be said to be directly promoted to the ranks of first-line actresses, then her status will rise and her popularity will rise. Major companies are also trying to reach out an olive branch to attract the new popular actress. In this incident, there were no victims, only the beneficiaries. We have to appreciate how clever the people who operated this event were.


    Gu Ying is about to vomit blood. She doesn''t name names, but every word says that Gu Xi did it himself.


    But Gu Xi was particularly calm. She whispered, "it doesn''t matter. It''s no different from before. Two sets can also be regarded as a great help to him. As long as he pushes clean at the press conference, he will still be the eldest son of Chi''s family and a famous boss in the future."


    Gu Ying couldn''t understand why Gu Xi would bite him to death. Chi Jingyao didn''t do it, but Mingming 2 was washing his white, and netizens began to become Wumao / party. A group of sailors began to brush down Gu Xi''s favor.


    Who would Chi Jingyao be for this trick of getting rid of the shell of a golden cicada?


    When Yu Xiao received the news, he howled in the back seat. The two were on their way to the press conference, but they inadvertently received such remarks and immediately nervously handed them to Chi Jingyao, "President Chi, what''s going on?"


    They stopped outside the press conference and a group of reporters rushed up, but they were stopped by security guards.

 Chapter 166

    Chi Jingyao glanced at the composition of these remarks on Taiwan 2 and frowned slightly. Just entering the venue, he unexpectedly saw Lu Wan standing waiting at the safety entrance.


    She looked a little haggard and her hair was a little messy. Even so, she couldn''t hide her innate temperament. She shouted to Chi Jingyao, "do you have to do this?"


    Chi Jingyao looked at her strangely, "what do I want to do, you know?"


    Lu Wanqiang calmed himself down. "This is the last chance. Can you seize it? As long as you follow the current public opinion, the reputation is all right, and the Chi family won''t have an opinion on you. We Lu family can''t embarrass you."


    "So you did it."


    Very powerful. Even Chi Jingyao had to admit that Lu Wan''s technique, even if someone else operated a knife, did have an immediate effect. He poured dirty water on Gu Xi, giving Chi Jingyao a reason to convince the public.


    "Is what I did important?" Lu Wan''s voice softened. "It''s more important to solve the current trouble?"


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao didn''t speak, Lu Wan continued to advise: "now someone has figured out a reason for you. As long as you push on according to that reason, everything will return to the origin, and you are still the myth of the entertainment industry."


    "Why fall for a girl?"


    "Is she worth it?"


    "Is she worth it?"


    The repeated questions showed Lu Wan''s anxiety. At this time, the reporters in the venue suddenly "bang", and someone shouted: "actually contacted Gu Xi?"


    Lu Wan suddenly stopped. Someone turned on the phone and took down a microphone from the conference table. She heard Gu Xi''s voice ringing on the phone. She said: "I saw the report on channel 2 just now, because I can''t come forward now in my hometown. I know what I''ll say at this time, you''ll think I''m acting."


    Gu Xi paused and seemed to be thinking about words. "In fact, I made it clear at the beginning that it has nothing to do with Mr. Chi. I don''t know what you want to know or what answer you want."


    "Because I can''t contact president Chi now, please tell him that it''s enough. It''s really enough. It''s my own fault. I''m willing to bear the consequences."


    The phone snapped off.


    Lu Wan was behind. He also grabbed Chi Jingyao''s arm and said, "did you hear that? She asked you to think clearly, and she was willing to bear these responsibilities. Can you still understand these interests?"


    Chi Jingyao glances at Lu Wan''s hand. She silently releases it. Yu Xiao follows Chi Jingyao. The two people enter the press conference.


    Gu Xi always holds the phone. What she just said to Anyue was broadcast on TV almost in an instant. Now channel 2 has cut the picture to the press conference site. Gu Xi has seen Chi Jingyao go in. He has lost a lot of weight and his mental state doesn''t seem to be very good. She closed her eyes slightly and a burst of dizziness hit her head. Why do you feel so tired?


    Gu Xi fell down beside the bed and kept nausea. She had such a big reaction to pregnancy and vomiting. She didn''t expect that by the time she was almost panting, all the people on TV had sat down, including Chi Jingyao in the middle.


    The camera flashed on his face, and Gu Xi''s nose was slightly sour. He now felt much better with Chi Jingyao, who he knew before. Even though he was still expressionless, he seemed to have lost a lot of spirit.


    So he was really tired.


    Wrong love a person, even if God has fate, the outcome depends on talent.


    Gu Xi doesn''t have the talent to stay with him. Even so, she wants to come to him now, but she doesn''t know what he''s going to say next. No matter what he says, Gu Xi can understand that even if they fall in love, they go their separate ways.


    Since Gu Xi didn''t expect his speech to be written like this, he didn''t explain the authenticity of the video, nor did he follow the tone of channel 2. This ambiguous answer made the reporters under the stage confused.


    Gu Xi gradually shrinks back from under the pillow, holds one of them to the head of the bed, and continues to look.


    "In particular, as a well-known president, I violated the moral bottom line of the company, that is, I didn''t shoot the artists in the company." Chi Jingyao''s speech turned around, but he took the responsibility on himself.


    Gu Xi covered his lips and looked up at those eyes in surprise. It seemed that no matter what Yu Xiaonian said, he was silent. No one could see his current mood from his expression.


    Some people on the scene nodded. There is a certain truth in this paragraph. No matter who seduces or takes advantage between men and women, it can''t escape. As the president of a well-known company, he can clearly carry out his responsibilities in this regard. Of course, the responsibility is inevitable. Otherwise, artists from families like Yunhe won''t have the courage to cooperate with the well-known company in the future.


    Yu Xiao paused and stared at the last sentence.


    This is the focus of today, and it is the top priority.


    "Therefore, I am here to announce that Chi Jingyao has withdrawn from the well-known company since then. From today on, he is no longer the president of the well-known company. This position has been transferred to the vice president of the company. Other job transfers have been arranged."


    There was an uproar at the scene. Of course, the reporters came here to get the news, but in any case, Chi Jingyao would choose to leave the famous.

 Chapter 167

    Chi Jingyao''s reputation is a fortress built step by step from scratch, but what will happen to his company if this core person is not here? No one is optimistic about Chi Jingyao''s reputation, but obviously, this is an established fact.


    Chi Jingyao and Yu Xiao both got up and were obviously ready to leave the scene. The noisy reporters began to flock to the front desk. After all, today''s most important emotional drama didn''t hear any effective information.


    Suddenly, a girl shouted in the crowd, "Mr. Chi, aren''t you going to have a few words with Miss Gu?"


    It''s Anyue. Anyue just tried her best to take advantage of the gap and grabbed a word. Although Chi Jingyao left the company as a punishment for himself, he did not explain whether the speculation of the two stations was true or false. If the two stations continue to discredit Gu Xi, Gu Xi''s acting career will still be empty.


    Anyue hopes Chi Jingyao can hear. She just gave full play to almost all her abilities and rushed to the front line.


    Chi Jingyao paused and didn''t return. He finally said the first sentence at the press conference today: "girl, wait for you to come back."


    Everyone who said this was stunned. When they were stunned, the famous people evacuated the scene one after another. Anyue was also in a daze until a reporter turned and asked her, "girl... In that video, didn''t he also shout girl... So that video is true?"


    Anyue immediately reacted. Although Chi Jingyao seemed to be out of tune in every sentence, he was refuting the remarks of channel 2 from the beginning.


    For example, he said that he was not in the altar, but just an ordinary person, so of course he would be moved and have feelings.


    And his reply to Anyue just now is the finishing touch. People don''t need to directly say whether it''s true or false, "girl". He will shout wrong when he''s drunk, but he''s sober now holding a press conference. Will he shout wrong when he''s embarrassed?


    The answer is definitely not. Chi Jingyao usually calls Gu Xi that way, and the two people are definitely not just the seduction designed by Gu Xi in the video.


    In other words, if two people are just seduced and seduced as you like, how can they have such a familiar nickname.


    Gu Xi was crying with her pillow in her arms.


    She hasn''t cried for a long time since she came back, but she can''t help it this time. The complex feelings drowned in the bottom of her heart, so that she didn''t know how to express her mood at this time for a time.


    When things came to this stage, he could not do so. Even Gu Xi was ready to give up his career completely.


    As a result... As it turns out, Chi Jingyao left the famous company and Lin Mei won. What will happen next? Gu Xi knew that he had been preparing for the new company a long time ago, but it was amazing to leave in this way.


    What''s the use of waiting for her to go back... Gu Xi can''t come back to him. Even if he leaves the company, Lu Wan and he are still unmarried. She will never lower her standards to be a third party.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt distressed for Chi Jingyao who put herself in such a dangerous situation.


    Holding the phone in her hand, she never called out.


    Chi Jingyao stepped down and just stepped into the lounge, but saw his father Chi Jiansheng sitting there. He also expected that Lu Wan must not be the only one who had the courage to do the thing on channel 2 today. There was always a behind the scenes instigation. Lin Mei didn''t have this brain, but he didn''t expect it to be her father.


    Chi Jiansheng asked others to quit, leaving only himself and Chi Jingyao. He said in a deep voice, "so, is this your decision?"


    Chi Jingyao gave a "um".


    "OK." Chi Jiansheng''s angry face began to blush, "you did a great job! Give you the way. You don''t go. You have to work against your family. That''s really a fox spirit!"


    Chi Jingyao sat opposite his father and said in a deep voice, "father."


    Chi Jiansheng was stunned by such a calm dialogue. Then Chi Jingyao took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit one. He quietly said, "have you ever thought about who took this video?"


    "You have so many business competitors that it''s difficult for you to find out who took the picture?" was taken away from the topic, but Chi Jiansheng was still angry. Obviously, Chi Jingyao''s speech just now made him particularly angry, but he still tried to get the topic back on track. "If you quit being famous, go home. I can forgive the past."


    Chi Jingyao''s speech just now, although he withdrew from fame, did not say where he was going, so Chi Jiansheng was willing to give his son a chance.


    Chi Jingyao rubbed the corners of his eyes. The pain there was particularly obvious recently. He whispered, "can I solve the problem when I go home? You won''t be kept in the dark and don''t want to face the reality."


    Chi Jiansheng snorted coldly, "what can she do!"


    "Father." Chi Jingyao smiled bitterly, "how long do you think the superficial peace / peace can really last?"


    "What do you mean?" Chi Jiansheng scolded, "just like you are today, I''m so angry."


    Chi Jingyao said, "I just quit to see if my mother can cultivate Shaojie and let him take care of these things."


    Chi Jiansheng "eh" for a moment, "so this..."


    "Draw a salary from the bottom of the barrel." Chi Jingyao stalled. "Without my reputation and Chi family, if I''m still so excellent, I think it''s understandable for me to give up those. After all, there are people who can take on great responsibilities in my family."


    Chi Jiansheng didn''t speak. He was looking at his eldest son. His eyes often made people unable to guess his mood. Then, whether he was sincere or false, Chi Jiansheng didn''t see it.


    He has been in officialdom for so many years. It is reasonable to say that he has already developed a pair of golden eyes to see people. Unfortunately, he failed in his son.


    Not to mention Chi Jingyao''s reasons, it is indeed tenable, and his methods are indeed reliable. Take a step back and leave. What will happen to this troubled late home.


    But even if Chi Jingyao leaves, does he still want to cancel his engagement with the Lu family? Chi Jiansheng will never agree to this. Of course, he knows that Gu Xi is a good girl and that his son has him in his heart. Otherwise, who was that "girl, wait for you to come back" just now?


    If it wasn''t for that sentence, Chi Jiansheng might easily accept his reason for retreating and seeking second place. The problem is that he obviously likes Gu Xi. How did he know that the play was not the result of his loss of reason for her?


    Chi Jiansheng said, "if you have become an unfilial son for a woman, it is also the credit of the fox spirit."


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly. He thought that the last time Gu Xi stood at the press conference and took all the responsibilities, he would make Chi Jiansheng a little moved and at least understand their feelings, but in the end, the three words "fox spirit" made him listen particularly harsh.


    But there is no way. Chi Jiansheng can see that he can''t make this choice without Gu Xi. In Chi Jiansheng''s heart, the woman suddenly changed her obedient eldest son''s character, so she must only be a fox.


    Chi Jingyao said, "she won''t let me be an unfilial son."


    "Why?"


    "Because she was never a fox, but a stupid girl."


    The girl would rather hurt herself than touch any bottom line. If Chi Jiansheng is willing to ignore this, Chi Jingyao doesn''t intend to negotiate anything with his father. He looked at his father seriously, "you can see very clearly. Why do you have to ask?"


    On that video, whether it''s telling the truth after drinking, or Gu Xi doesn''t care about fame and wealth at all. Chi Jingyao believes that Chi Jiansheng must have seen it clearly long ago. He doesn''t need to repeat it again. It''s just a pity that his father actually used this video to discredit Gu Xi again.


    This made him a little sad. In order to pave the way for his son, Gu Xi continued to carry it. Chi Jingyao was a little disappointed by this style that did not belong to his father.


    He said, "in that case, I''ll go first, father."


    "I can give you some more time, as you say." Chi Jiansheng said suddenly when he was leaving, "but you should know that procrastination can''t solve any problems. I don''t believe she can do it well."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it, so I don''t intend to argue." Chi Jingyao was never an impulsive man, except that the drunken one disturbed all his square feet.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Chi Jiansheng himself stood up. He stepped out of the room first, and Yu Xiao rushed over with a mobile phone in his hand, "President Chi..."


    Seeing that Chi Jiansheng was still in place, he dared not make a noise and pasted it on the wall. After the dignified old man left, he sent his mobile phone to him, "sister Gu, talk to her..."


    Gu Xi was a little stunned. He just wanted to stop, but he heard the sound of breathing change. He immediately stiffened at the windowsill.


    What to do... How she wants to speak.


    The winter in Sichuan and Chongqing is not cold. The slightly warm wind blows on the windowsill. The window screen can see the scenery in the garden. Gu Xi endured it for a long time and suddenly sobbed softly.


    She really wants to go back to city a to hold the man and tell him that she doesn''t want to be separated from him at all. She also wants to go back, return to him and accompany him from scratch, but she is also locked up in her hometown of Sichuan and Chongqing, and it''s difficult to move. Not to mention that she is pregnant with children. Every problem will increase the burden on the man''s shoulders. Gu Xi doesn''t dare to say.


    "Don''t cry."


    Chi Jingyao''s voice made her full of helplessness. She knew that if she said, he would continue to carry it, but Gu Xi couldn''t bear it. Now that he has left his reputation, the next step is to run a new company, and the matter of Chi''s family is pending. Lu Wan is like a shadow. What can she do?

 Chapter 168

    Gu Xi wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said softly, "I didn''t cry... You don''t look very well. You should pay attention to rest."


    "Yes."


    "And where are you going after you leave fame?"


    "Can you come back?" Chi Jingyao suddenly asked.


    "I......" Gu Xi looked back at the tightly locked door and shook his head, "I can''t go back for the time being."


    "Girl, if you don''t understand your appointment again, it''s too late." Chi Jingyao has handed over all the personnel. If Gu Xi doesn''t return to city a, she can only retain her reputation in the end.


    Gu Xi closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down, but the choking voice still revealed the difficulty in her heart. "I really can''t go back for the time being. Don''t worry about me first. Take good care of my new company and my own affairs and find a way to solve them by myself."


    This girl... Why is she so stubborn.


    "Girl, I''m waiting for you."


    Gu Xi was silent for a moment. Finally, he grabbed the curtain tassel on the windowsill and whispered, "I''m still there. My heart is always with you."


    Chi Jingyao held the wall. This stupid girl actually understood what he meant. He thought that she had been hurt so badly, had turned away from the vast sea of people, and would not give him any hope. Who could have thought that she had never left.


    Gu Xi reluctantly received the phone. He hasn''t been in touch for a long time. Hearing his voice, he still has a pain in breathing. She turned back and watched TV. Since the press conference, channel 2 suddenly kept silent and began to play other TV dramas.


    She picked up the remote control and flipped a few times at will. However, several stations were replaying the press conference and commenting on the whole event.


    Gu Xi is too lazy to listen again. As she said to Anyue just now, Chi Jingyao''s words have corrected her name, so she doesn''t need to stand up again. At this moment, she just needs to keep silent.


    Gu Xi only thought about how she could leave the big house, but as soon as she recovered, she heard the sound of the door, but unexpectedly saw that it was her father standing at the door.


    She hadn''t seen her father''s face for many years. Suddenly she was a little confused. Since she and her mother moved out, her father rarely appeared in front of her. But this time it''s different. His daughter is locked up with the old man. Even if he doesn''t want to recognize it, this kind of thing still needs to be faced.


    Gu Xi''s feelings for her father are not so deep, perhaps because her father seldom takes care of her relationship. After her parents divorced, her father has been living alone. In fact, she has always hoped that her father can go back to her mother, but she hasn''t seen such a scene for so many years. At least she didn''t when she was there, and he didn''t when her mother had an uncle to pursue.


    Gu Xi may be more disappointed with her father. She feels that he is very cowardly. Everything follows the old man''s idea and never really cares about their mother and daughter.


    Gu Xi''s father''s name is Gu Bolan, the second son of the "Bo" generation. At present, she is a real opera teacher in an opera school. Her gestures are also very elegant. However, Gu Xi doesn''t like it. In fact, she knows why she likes Chi Jingyao because of the strength of the other party, which is a trait that her father doesn''t have.


    Gu Bolan stood by the door and looked at his daughter by the window. He thought and opened his mouth: "you... I heard you did something wrong."


    Gu Xi looked at her father very disappointed. She almost raised her lips jokingly, "why can''t you scold this kind of thing?"


    Gu Bolan saw everything from beginning to end from the old man. He couldn''t believe the storm his daughter set off in city a, so he supported the old man to lock her up, but as a father, he had to come up to see her and hoped to teach the "rebellious" daughter.


    Gu Bolan said in a deep voice, "as long as you have time to repent, you can correct your mistakes."


    Gu Xi didn''t know why. She just wanted to stimulate him. She blurted out almost instantly, "it''s too late. I''m pregnant with his child."


    Gu Bolan was stunned. He was still not angry, but said seriously, "Xiao Xi, you''re talking nonsense, aren''t you? You''re deliberately angry with your father."


    Gu Xi wanted to retort. When did you look like my father?


    But she still endured it silently. If she was not a mean person, how could she say ugly words? She was a little silent and said, "I''m going out."


    "The recent stage is an eventful time. You''d better stay here."


    Gu Xi said, "do you want to lock me up all my life?"


    She thought, "if I really give birth to my child here, do you care?"


    Seeing that her father hadn''t recovered, she asked again: "I signed the work contract. It''s difficult to say that you don''t allow me to go. Can you compensate others for breach of contract instead of me?"


    Gu Bolan, who asked three questions in a row, couldn''t respond at all. After a long time, he asked, "are you really pregnant?"


    Gu Xi looked at her father silently. The so-called father stood by the door and she stood by the window. The two people had a long conversation, which made her feel more and more uncomfortable. She looked out of the window and said faintly: "You haven''t taken care of me and my mother these years, so you probably won''t ask me what I am. If I hadn''t been widely reported and lost your face, you wouldn''t remember. There is a daughter named Gu Xi, surnamed Gu."


    Gu Bolan is a literati. When he was young, he was a little energetic and often quarreled with Gu Xi''s mother Qi Fei. When he was old, he gradually lost his spirit and swallowed a lot of tenderness. Gu Xi was right. He didn''t stop her when she took the performance major. What he gave her and her mother was always an unpleasant memory.


    He didn''t come up to see her until it was like this. It''s just that time has changed. Many things can''t be changed.


    Gu Bolan pondered for a while before answering, "your father also has the responsibility now."


    Gu Xi was really helpless. When she said she was unmarried and pregnant, her mother said she had a responsibility, and her father said she had a responsibility, but Gu Xi never felt that she had a problem. She wouldn''t even do it with a third party, but she simply liked the man.


    But what''s the use of telling them these things? Gu Xi knew that even if he had more bitter water, he could not pour it in front of them. It was kind of them not to scold her or let her go to the hospital to induce labor.


    Seeing that Gu Xi hung his head and didn''t speak, Gu Bolan said, "since you''ve come home, you''ll live here for a while. Grandpa also misses you."


    What''s the matter? After this, maybe Gu Xi will figure it out. Gu Bolan worried that she would run to city a to find the man on an impulse, and advised: "after all, she is already a man with a fiancee. What''s the point of looking for him. If he could marry you, I''m afraid he would have married you long ago. Why let you wait until now."


    Gu Xi was slightly lost. She knew that her father was telling the truth.


    "Yes, I''ve made a mistake. I''ll bear the consequences myself. I''ll take the children myself. Your two failed marriages make me have no idea of getting married at all, OK?"


    Gu Bolan left Gu Xi''s room. His last sentence made him feel very sad. The only thing he felt guilty about these years was that he didn''t give Gu Xi a good childhood or Qi Fei a good marriage.


    But after thinking over and over again, he decided to find Qi Fei and stood outside the long lost home for a long time. Gu Bolan knocked on the door slowly.


    Qi Fei opened the door and was suddenly at a loss. She didn''t think it was Gu Bolan. She stammered, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and talk to you about Xiaoxi."


    Since Chi Jingyao left the famous news, he bombed the whole entertainment industry like a heavy bomb, among which the most turbulent is the famous media.


    In the whole well-known media, the general blood exchange was carried out. Chi Shaojie''s uncle, Lin Mei''s brother, moved directly into the president''s office. When Chi Shaojie received the news, he couldn''t believe that the famous media had no place for his eldest brother in one day.


    He suddenly remembered the text message Gu Xi sent to Chi Jingyao: How''s the new company?


    So


    Chi Shaojie had arrived at the company to meet Lin Mei. Almost at the moment when he thought of it, he immediately turned around and decided to go to Chi Jingyao. He called him all the way to say hello to his current location and flew downstairs in ten minutes.


    Chi Jingyao opened the door. Chi Shaojie almost came forward to beat him. He was impulsive for several times and endured it silently. Finally, he couldn''t bear to mention his collar. "Did you leave the reputation in this way? So little things beat you down? Aren''t you always strong?"


    Chi Jingyao gently pushed away his hand, walked to the living room and said, "it has nothing to do with you. What are you doing here?"


    "Nonsense, you are my brother." Chi Shaojie said, "you don''t even let me know about it."


    Chi Jingyao had no choice but not to let him know that it was his happiness. If he knew a secret war between his brother and his mother, from front to back, Chi Shaojie would be the worst to be caught in the middle.


    Chi Shaojie asked, "there''s really no way to solve this video? Do you have to leave fame in this way?"


    "Yes."


    Using video to cover up his own business of starting a new company can not only blur the sight of others, but also his brother''s pains. At least Chi Shaojie won''t think that this is the result of internal / fighting between two relatives at home. At present, on the surface, it''s just a helpless decision that the big brother can''t deal with the trouble of the video.


    Chi Shaojie sat on the sofa and took the materials from above. The materials are all data, which makes Chi Shaojie headache. Chi Jingyao got up, poured a glass of water in the kitchen, came out and put it on the tea table, "you''re famous and do well."

 Chapter 169

    Chi Shaojie put the materials back on the sofa. "I''m lazy sometimes as an artist, not to mention participating in the internal affairs of the company. Don''t be kidding."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer. It was his mother''s decision. It had nothing to do with himself. He slightly hooked his lower lip before he said, "so, come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Shaojie had to change the topic when he saw that he was not speculating. "What about the girl? Why doesn''t she come back now? You can''t make her famous alone? I tell you, although I have a little power now, I may not be able to protect her."


    "She refused to come back." Chi Jingyao frowned, although he didn''t know why Gu Xi refused to come back.


    "Big brother..." Chi Shaojie suddenly sighed.


    "Huh?"


    "You can''t be so ignorant of a girl''s heart..." Chi Shaojie claims to be very romantic, and is always much better than Chi Jingyao in this regard. "Although you successfully won Gu Xi, I think you are a little stronger, but it''s difficult that you didn''t move to Sichuan and Chongqing to pick her up?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean..." Chi Shaojie is not the Ascaris worm in Chi Jingyao''s stomach. He wants to send him away with a monosyllabic word. It''s very unpleasant. He asked: "besides, since you like Gu Xi so much, you should explain it to your family clearly. Don''t be so aggrieved. Can you do it yourself?"


    "So, aren''t you sharing the pressure for me?" Chi Jingyao replied lightly, which completely collapsed Chi Shaojie. He didn''t want to do any company business, manage the company''s processes, and participate in the company''s plans. Did it kill him?


    Suddenly, Chi Jingyao''s cell phone rang. He didn''t know the number displayed on it. In the past, he didn''t have the habit of answering strange calls, but he was slightly stunned when he saw that the caller''s location was Sichuan and Chongqing. Gu Xi''s hometown?


    He picked it up inexplicably. A woman''s voice came over the phone. She was not young, but she was definitely not old. Her voice hesitated a little. It seemed that she didn''t have much temper. "Is it Mr. Chi?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Hello, um... It may be a little abrupt. I''m Gu Xi''s mother..."


    Chi Jingyao paused and said politely, "Hello, aunt."


    As soon as Chi Shaojie heard of the play, he stopped talking and listened to the two people''s dialogue very quietly.


    Qi Fei saw that the other party didn''t mean to talk to her at all. She didn''t know how to speak. It was clear that Gu Bolan had just said the cause and effect of the whole thing. She also knew that the man didn''t seem to have the idea of breaking with his daughter. So she had to call him to discuss it with him, but in the face of a muggy gourd, how did you ask her to speak.


    Chi Jingyao found that Gu Xi seemed to be very similar to her mother, and his voice and character seemed to be very similar. Otherwise, how could the other party be silent for a long time after he didn''t speak, and then opened his mouth: "yes, Mr. Chi, my daughter just wanted to borrow a seed from you. Didn''t you talk about the conditions between you very clearly? Why do you suddenly regret?"


    "..." Chi Jingyao was silent for a longer time, "borrow / kind?"


    Chi Shaojie immediately covered his mouth.


    Qi Fei replied positively, "yes, since my daughter has no idea of getting married and just borrows a seed from you, she also took the initiative to take responsibility when it happened. Should there be no other problems between you?"


    Seeing Chi Jingyao silent again, Qi Fei said painstakingly, "of course I know that Mr. Chi, you already have a fiancee, but since you have negotiated the conditions at the beginning, why don''t you abide by the rules? Men, be generous."


    Chi Jingyao hung up the phone with an obscene face. Chi Shaojie next to him understood. He held his stomach and said, "you just hang up someone else''s phone. I''m not afraid she hates you!"


    "Hey, it''s Gu Xi''s mother. You really don''t have a good word with others and create some conditions for emotional harmony. Even if you want to do something special in the future, people won''t trouble you at least."


    Chi Jingyao clenched his teeth, "even borrowing / planting, such a mother doesn''t mind. What else can you mind."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Chi Jingyao ignored him and kept looking at the materials.


    At this time, Chi Shaojie suddenly asked, "since she told her mother that she borrowed / planted it, did she borrow it successfully?"


    Chi Shaojie was full of interest in this topic and asked, "how many times have you borrowed it? You''re so patient, brother. You don''t complain if you keep borrowing it."


    "Shut up." Chi Jingyao was harassed by him. He couldn''t look carefully. He replied stiffly in exchange for Chi Shaojie''s continuous ridicule.


    "But seriously, won''t you succeed?" Chi Shaojie''s speculation brought a slight pause in Chi Jingyao''s hand. He thought it would be good if Gu Xi gave birth to a child for himself, especially with a girl''s personality. The child is expected to be very fun.


    However, when many things were pending, he just mentioned them casually. However, Chi Shaojie said so, which made him a little helpless to lower his head and turn over the information. The words in front of him were really in a trance, like a piece of pear white. He is 32 years old. It is reasonable to have children.


    Chi Shaojie saw that his eldest brother seemed to be wandering, and thought for himself, "it''s not right. If she was successful, how could her mother speak so calmly? It''s difficult that she shouldn''t chase after you and shout: why aren''t you responsible for my daughter? You''re so cruel, you heartless person!"


    Chi Jingyao recovers his thoughts from his wandering. Chi Shaojie''s words are also reasonable. Her mother''s attitude of discussing and hoping that the two people will break up is really not like Gu Xi''s sign of having a child.


    After turning over the company restructuring materials in his hand, Chi Jingyao turned to Chi Shaojie and said, "I''m going to rest now. Do you want to live in my house?"


    Chi Shaojie shook his head. "The bed in your study is too small."


    "Then you are free." Chi Jingyao got up. When he stood up, suddenly a burst of pain hit his brain, his body staggered, and suddenly fell back to the sofa.


    "Big brother?"


    Chi Jingyao struggled, suddenly fell back, and his eyes closed tightly together. This time was just a change of three seconds. Chi Shaojie was stunned there and pushed Jing Yao forward, "big brother?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chi Shaojie didn''t believe it. He thought it was his eldest brother joking with himself.


    "Aren''t you the iron man? Will you really faint?" Chi Shaojie pushed again. Seeing that there was no response, he put his hand under his nose. Fortunately, he was still angry.


    "Did you faint or fell asleep,... 120? My location here is building 20, Lantian community, No. 36 Yuhua Street..."


    Chi Shaojie stood next to his brother. He wasn''t too worried. For example, he suddenly fainted today. There must be something recent to hold up to this moment. Due to overwork, Chi Shaojie had a bad heart when waiting for the ambulance. He picked up his brother''s mobile phone and called Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi


    No, No such name?


    After searching again, he wrote a nickname called a girl. He cried out of such a loss. Chi Shaojie glanced at his eyes and seemed to be just sleeping in the dark. Chi Jingyao secretly poke the slot and make complaints about Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi is sleeping in bed. Since she became pregnant, the problem of good sleep is getting worse day by day. She is often sleepy. When the mobile phone rings, she took it with her and stared at the words "Chi Jingyao".


    It''s reasonable that he won''t take the initiative to call himself. What''s going on?


    Gu Xi hesitated to answer, but he always felt flustered in his heart. After brewing for a long time, he took it up, "hello?"


    "Well, do you recognize who I am?"


    "Chi... Shaojie?" Gu Ku sighed with relief, sat up from bed and leaned against the pillow, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Shaojie''s serious voice came from the microphone, "you and your mother said, do you want to borrow / plant to be with my big brother?"


    "..." Gu Xi was frozen there for a moment by the thunder. What? Why did mom call Chi Jingyao? And actually said what he said at that time?


    Chi Shaojie cleared his throat and returned to a serious state. "Brother, there have been a lot of things recently. Plus, he was stimulated by this sentence, now..."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Gu Xi asked anxiously.


    "Passed out."


    Gu Xi''s mobile phone "Bata" fell on the bed, but she still held back her anxiety, picked it up from the bed and asked with a cry: "does that matter? Is it okay now? Has he been sent to the hospital for examination? I said he always doesn''t eat well and often stays up late. It''s bad for his health. He doesn''t listen to me."


    Looking at this reaction, Chi Shaojie was more or less comfortable, "are you still not coming back?"


    Gu Xi looked around the room, finally his eyes fell on the closed door, and finally told the truth: "Grandpa locked me up and didn''t let me out... But I''ll find a way to go back, I''ll definitely find a way."


    Gu Xi took the phone out of bed, swept the pattern of the room, went to the windowsill, opened the window, and even if she wanted to sneak away from her floor to the ground floor, she had to pay a great price. Gu Xi was not afraid, but she had to protect the children in her belly. She didn''t dare to risk trying this difficult action.


    At this time, she only hated that she was not spider man or flying policewoman. At least she had some special functions and could fly over the eaves and walls. Looking around on the windowsill, she retracted her head and turned to the only exit, the gate.


    If you want to go out from the gate, you can only talk to the people who shut yourself. It''s impossible for her to charge and kill the enemy several times in and out like a flying general. She can''t become Zhao Yun with her child. Gu Xi is very worried about Chi Jingyao. When her big eyes stare at the door, she involuntarily starts to shed tears.

 Chapter 170

    He picked up the dry towel at the head of the bed to dry his tears. Gu Xi returned to the door and knocked desperately, "is there anyone?"


    No one answered. She tried this routine from the first day, but no one paid attention to her. Except that someone would bring food into the door when eating, no one would pay attention to her anymore. Gu Xi was very angry. What was it to close herself so that she kicked on the door to show her anger.


    This foot finally made the old man sitting in the downstairs room close his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "the girl is making trouble again?"


    "Yes, it was fine. I don''t know why..."


    The old man''s feelings for Gu Xi are very complex. In fact, in the trailer of the play "gunshot in heaven", Gu Xi''s talent in opera attainments can be seen. A pair of watery eyes really walk with drama and have flexible eyebrows and eyes. There is no lack of practice. He is not satisfactory in this regard. His body method may not be too mature, but at least he is a good seedling.


    Gu Yuanhong didn''t let Gu Xi sing opera, of course, because the school she went later was no longer the inheritance of Gu family, which was a bit biased. However, when he saw the video, he was a little comforted. Among the whole Gu family''s children, the younger generation, there was still one who insisted, although the direction she insisted on had deviated from the original track.


    But the old man was stubborn, rigid and wanted face. He had some appreciation for Gu Xi in his stomach, but he couldn''t say a word in his mouth. Especially when he was face-to-face, the girl''s performance of never admitting her mistake soared the old man''s blood pressure, making it impossible for him to express some goodwill.


    In the whole family, Gu Yuanhong''s favorite is, of course, Gu Bai, the eldest son. Although Gu Bai didn''t learn the play, he is knowledgeable, reasonable and cultivated. Gu Ying, who has the best relationship with Gu Xi, is always naughty. The two sisters often make the old man very angry.


    Now there was another loud noise upstairs, which made Gu Yuanhong finally open his eyes, "is this girl crazy?"


    Housekeeper Chang bowed his head helplessly, "or shouldn''t he be closed for too long? It''s not a thing to be closed for too long."


    Gu Yuanhong said, "what Bolan and I mean is to shut down for a few days and sharpen her spirit. Don''t go back to city a and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. After all, what she does now is the profession of actors. It''s easy to go astray if she''s wrong. We can''t cultivate in Sichuan and Chongqing, but we always have to have some means. Hum, it''s good that I didn''t go out."


    Gu Yuanhong doesn''t know about Gu Xi''s unmarried pregnancy. If he knows, he estimates that this family law should come out.


    Gu Xi smashed the door several times, but no one paid attention to her. She was a little desperate. She returned to bed tired and sweating, staring at the stars and moon outside the window in a daze.


    In fact, he should have nothing to do. If anything, it''s not Chi Shaojie''s tone, but Gu Xi is still very anxious and a little guilty. Chi Shaojie said that the thing he said he borrowed / planted was the last straw to crush the camel. If it didn''t stimulate him, he wouldn''t faint.


    Gu Xi rubbed her eyes and looked wronged. Of course, she didn''t mean to say that. It was just Gu Ying''s bastard sister''s nonsense and asked her to make it up according to her own reasons. As a result, she didn''t expect her mother to call him, which made Gu Xi only lose her teeth and swallow blood. How could she have a tragic mood in her heart.


    After that night, the first thing Gu Xi did when he got up early was to call Chi Shaojie.


    She was worried about Chi Jingyao''s body, but there was no way to take care of each other thousands of miles away. Only a mobile phone could communicate. Chi Shaojie was obviously sleepy and answered the phone with a yawn. There was a little sexy in his early voice, "huh? Girl?"


    Chi Shaojie repeated these two words. Suddenly, he felt that the nickname taken by big brother was not ugly. It seemed particularly suitable for Gu Xi.


    Gu Cui asked, "how''s Mr. Chi?"


    "I don''t know... Throw him into the hospital and I''ll be back."


    "Aren''t you your brother? How can you ignore him?"


    "Yes, no one cares."


    "Who..." Gu Xi''s heart was beating drums.


    "His fiancee." Chi Shaojie''s answer was very decisive, but Gu Xi was silent, "Oh, really..."


    "Yes, he already has a fiancee. I''m poor and worried about nothing." Gu Xi said, and a bitter smile slowly floated on her lips. She was really anxious and wrong. City a didn''t say that there was no fiancee, but also his family. Even if there was no family, Yu Xiao was there. She could not go out. Even if she went back to city a, she couldn''t afford to take care of him, Because Chi Jingyao has a real fiancee.


    Chi Shaojie shouted for a long time. Gu Xi didn''t respond until he hung up the phone. He meditated for a moment and said silently, "it seems... It''s a big game?"


    Gu Xi always sat in the original position. He tightened the sheets with his hands, but the folds were in his hands, but the more he rubbed, the heavier he was. In any case, he could not solve the boiling depression.


    President Chi, who has always been very strong, finally fell ill. Now Lu Wan is guarding him. Two people may also run in some feelings between taking care of and being taken care of. Thinking of these, Gu Xi is like drinking a jar of vinegar, but she has no way at all. She can only conceive pictures in her mind to stimulate herself.


    After grinding her teeth for a long time, Gu Xi turned around and called her savior. Now she feels more and more that Gu Ying, who is out of tune, matches Chi Shaojie, who is not wandering in her head. Gu Ying, who can take out the word "borrow / kind" as a reason to stop the gun, is definitely not generally hateful.


    Gu Ying is sleeping.


    "Gu Ying!" Gu Xi gnashed her teeth and hated that she was not in front of her now.


    "Ouch, when did my little white rabbit sister become a big gray wolf? It''s terrible to talk." Gu Ying woke up in an instant.


    Gu Xi held the pillow in her arms and ravaged / ravaged, "it''s all your nonsense that I found it for borrowing / planting, President Chi, now..."


    "What''s the matter now? I can''t bear it. Please make it clear."


    "He fainted with anger."


    "Eh, Mr. Chi suddenly becomes so delicate? No, it''s not his style."


    Gu Ying recalled yesterday''s bridge section. At that time, Gu Xi''s mother called herself and asked for Chi Jingyao''s mobile phone number, which means that as Gu Xi''s mother, she had to communicate with Mr. Chi.


    Gu Ying''s idea when she was like this: do you want to call Chi Jingyao? Do you want to scold him, or do you want him to be responsible for Xiaoxi? After all, dare to say "girl, wait for you to come back" in front of the camera, which is obviously not a joke. This reason is untenable. It is obvious that Chi Jingyao still wants to continue with Gu Xi. As Gu Xi''s mother, it must be necessary to talk to Chi Jingyao. At such a glorious moment, Gu Ying certainly hopes that someone can break the current deadlock. There are two ways. You can''t let Xiaoxi be wronged all your life.


    When Gu Ying saw the live press conference of channel 2, her resentment against Chi Jingyao finally dissipated. Even now she has a fiancee, she at least admitted the authenticity of the video to the camera.


    Since the video is true, his feelings for Gu Xi are also true.


    Therefore, even if it is difficult to carry out at present, at least Gu Xi''s feelings are not nothingness.


    Gu Ying thought about it and felt that it was a good choice to let her parents come forward. At least it was OK to put pressure on Chi Jingyao, even if it was to let him know that Gu Xi was pregnant with a child. Anyway, she always had to break through the current cold situation, so she gave Chi Jingyao''s mobile phone number to her second aunt.


    When Gu Xi called her, Gu Ying just woke up. When she reacted, she finally burst into foul language, "I wipe! After communicating for a long time, I still borrow / kind of problem. Is your mother''s IQ OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ying rolls all over the bed, "I wipe it. I''m worried to death. I thought your mother at least talked about a feasible plan, or stimulated the other party to say you''re pregnant with a baby. Up to now, she''s just talking about borrowing / problems."


    Gu Xi was silent for a while before answering, "well, yes... She told him that I was only with him because of borrowing / questions, so please don''t pester me anymore and let me live."


    "Help..." sure enough, like mother, like daughter.


    After Gu Xi successfully made Gu Ying feel guilty, she moaned and said, "I made a scene all night last night, and they won''t let me out. Do you want to find a way to save me today?"


    "Let me think about it." before Gu Ying, she felt that the old man''s house was much more comfortable than Gu Xi''s own house. It was good to be in confinement when someone was waiting. She stayed for a few days as a holiday. She knew she would be disturbed. She couldn''t calm down at all.


    Gu Xi turned on the TV, looked for a boring TV play and sighed inexplicably.


    Gu Ying asked, "how do you pull?"


    "Nothing..." Gu Xi whispered, "isn''t he ill? Now Lu Wan is taking care of him. I''m a little sad."


    "Oh." Gu Ying thought about how to comfort Gu Xi, but you can''t blame Chi Jingyao. He can''t refuse other women when he is ill. Besides, Gu Xi is so far away. Finally, she thought of a way and said, "don''t be depressed! When you are pregnant, I''ll find you a male Yuesao to take care of you!"


    Gu Xi struggled for a long time and finally sprayed the word "bah", "hurry to find a way to surround Wei and save Zhao today and let me go out, otherwise I will harass you by phone in the middle of the night every day, so that you can''t sleep!"


    "I shut down!"


    "Then I''ll curse you, too. Won''t you feel guilty? Are you guilty? Are you guilty? Are you guilty? Are you guilty? Are you guilty? Are you guilty? Are you guilty? Are you guilty


    Gu Ying was shot dead on the beach. She struggled and replied, "I failed. Wait for me."


    After Gu Ying finally made up her mind to get Gu Xi out of the house, Gu Xi was relieved. She went back to bed and estimated the time. Today is January 18. She returned to her hometown a long time in advance. There is a lot of time before the new year. If she has been locked up at her grandfather''s house, she will die.

 Chapter 171

    The mobile phone is a little hot in the palm of his hand. Gu Xi hesitated for a long time and didn''t start to call Chi Jingyao.


    Although worried about his body, Gu Xi was even more afraid of losing a phone and returning with Lu Wan''s voice. Then he really had nothing to do.


    After thinking about it, she just sat on the windowsill and looked at the scenery outside until more than six o''clock in the evening. She ate dinner slowly and went back to the window. The scenery here is good, the vision is good, and the air is good.


    The mobile phone vibrated. Gu Ying''s message: today''s battle failed! I was kicked out by housekeeper Chang!


    Gu Xi replied with a series of ellipsis, so it''s probably a wrong choice for Gu Ying to save her. Then she also has a savior, of course Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai is the father''s favorite grandson, so Gu Xi can only place her hope on him, so she replied to Gu Ying: come on, find your brother.


    Gu Ying replied: = dish = be careful. If you owe him a favor, you will die!


    Gu Xi: my brother won''t do this to me. Go quickly!


    After putting down his mobile phone, Gu Xi took a stool and stood on the windowsill. He looked down. Although the distance was not very far, he still didn''t have the courage. He lay on the window and looked down. In his vision, there were trees, flowers everywhere, and three or two leaves rising and falling in the wind, which was different from the scene of winter.


    Gu Xi lay on the windowsill and looked at it for a long time. Holding his face, he said, "am I a princess on the tower? Put down the braid, and then pick up a prince."


    She shook her hair and shoulders.


    Decadent put his chin on the stage and looked straight into the distance.


    The dusk was dim and heavy, the sunset was setting, and a car roared by on the distant road, leaving a smell of dust. In the garden, the green grass sprouted from the gap of the bluestone slab, green and lush. The forest wind blows through the leaves with the smell of winter. The shadow of the tree wandered with the leaves, and the edge was mottled. A burst of grass fragrance floated into his breath. Gu Xi finally calmed down a little.


    She vaguely seemed to see Chi Jingyao''s figure.


    Sure enough, day and night. At dusk, the man''s figure is really very handsome and refined.


    Suddenly, Gu Xi gave a pep talk, stood on the stool on the balcony and looked at it from a distance. He was right. Really... Really... Chi Shaojie said that he fainted and lay in the hospital yesterday. There was Chi Jingyao who was taken care of by Lu Wan?


    For a moment, Gu Xi thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes desperately. He saw from the bluestone board in the garden in the twilight. Isn''t it... Chi Jingyao?


    The winter in Sichuan and Chongqing is not cold, so he only wears a black windbreaker, and the bottom of which is a black high collar. He turns around and is talking to the people next to him. After a while, he crushes the smoke in his hand. His eyebrows are not smiling, but the corners of his eyes are tired.


    Gu Xi wanted to stretch out her hand and shout, but she was afraid of being found. When I looked up again, I found that people had disappeared. Anyone here? Anyone here? Anyone here?


    So she was wrong just now? Gu Xi felt that he really missed each other, but his eyes were not so frustrated that he regarded other men as Chi Jingyao. But if it wasn''t who he was, it couldn''t be Chi Shaojie... Gu Xi patted her face. She felt that she must have missed her illness, so she had an illusion. Where is someone who is still outside the last moment and disappears the next moment? And Chi Jingyao should not be taken care of in the hospital bed at present.


    Gu Ku sighed. Her intuition was that she thought too much, so she jumped off the stool, sat by the bed, tilted her head with hot water and looked out of the window in doubt, until suddenly there was a sound under the window. The sound was just a low cough, but it made her jump out of bed, scramble up the stool and probe again. Sure enough!


    "Chi, Chi, Chi always!" Gu Xi couldn''t believe his eyes. "You, you, how did you come!"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak. After a while, Gu Xi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She turned and touched her mobile phone. There was a text message on it: someone in your family, speak in a low voice.


    "Oh!" Gu Cui just wanted to open his mouth, so he texted back. "I just thought it was my illusion, because you disappeared q-q."


    "Because I''m waiting under your building."


    Gu cuicai suddenly realized that just now he went to the bottom of his building, but he thought others had disappeared. After a few seconds, she said another paragraph: "then why are you here? Are you well?"


    After a while, the text message was received again, "do you have to wait a hundred days to pick you up?"


    Gu Xi was stunned and immediately responded that this was not the story she had told. The soldier who had been waiting under the building for 99 days replied: no! You stand for a second and I''ll go with you decisively!


    But she looked at the height of her eyes and replied with her mouth tilted: but it''s too high for me to jump.


    At the moment of hesitation, she still felt dreaming. She clearly remembered that Chi Shaojie called herself yesterday and said sternly that if she didn''t talk about borrowing / planting, how could brother faint because of fatigue.


    Although this reason had little to do with his illness, it certainly made Chi Jingyao angry.


    Gu Xi felt a little scared, but he punished himself for this reason all the way, but on second thought, it should not be for this reason. She stood on the stool and looked at Chi Jingyao. He was also looking up. When his eyes looked at each other, Gu Xi suddenly had hot eyes and tears fell down the corners of his eyes.


    Chi Jingyao answered the text message: do you want to see me?


    Gu Xi sobbed and wiped her eyes with her hands. The words on this side were: think, dream. Every day I think


    Chi Jingyao looked up at his eyes, which were a little red. Then he bowed his head and replied: wait for me in the evening.


    Gu Xi looked at these four words in a daze. She saw that Chi Jingyao had turned and walked out of the garden. She knew that there would always be a lot of people at this time. In case of being found, he would really be reduced to being beaten by a mandarin duck and Lao Yanfei, so he left her without saying a word. He just quietly looked at the text message with his mobile phone. Each sentence was not long, but Gu Xi felt very happy.


    Here he is. Although she was still full of questions. For example, he fainted yesterday. Why did he appear downstairs today? It made her very strange, but her mood suddenly turned cloudy to sunny.


    Before, Lu Wan was all in his mind to take care of him, and the picture disappeared, because he was already standing under his own building.


    Gu Xi looked around again and saw who he was talking to just now. Isn''t that brother Gu Bai?


    Gu Ying, an asshole, hid herself and didn''t leak a word. Gu Xi scolded Gu Ying in exchange for a string of "ahaaha ha ha" laughter. She reluctantly held her mobile phone, lay back in bed, typed another line and sent it to Chi Jingyao: "how do you come at night?"


    Climb? Gu Xi pondered the possibility of Chi Jingyao climbing up and shook his head in an instant. This behavior is obviously not the style of boss Chi. If he can climb, Gu Xi has to open the window.


    So at night, Gu Gu really didn''t dare to close the window. For fear of closing the bridge of timely communication, he sat by the bed and waited. About her last message, people didn''t reply at all, but changed the topic to talk to her.


    Gu Xi felt very happy. It was the first time for her to chat with Chi Jingyao and send text messages. Although there are not many words in SMS, it is obviously more than when words are precious.


    Until one o''clock at night, Gu Xi was almost sleepy and shed tears. The stars were hanging high, the moon was bending, and the cool wind blew into the room. She couldn''t help sneezing. She looked at the windowsill and waited for the dramatic scene.


    For example: like a soldier falling from the sky in a spy film? For example, in martial arts films, the unparalleled Xiake in the world? Another example is the thief who broke through the window and stepped on the wind?


    These people will stand on the windowsill with vigorous posture, and the whole scene is full of romantic flavor.


    Of course, Gu Xi is not so stupid. Of course, she knows it''s impossible. Even if she is a beautiful girl warrior, she can''t expect Chi Jingyao to become a night dress mask!


    So she held her chin, rubbed her eyes, tried to stay awake, and still stared at the window. In a good mood, but also a little complicated. Even if two people fall in love, she doesn''t want to be a third party. He also has an engagement. Seeing each other is just a way to get rid of the deep love, but it can''t last long. The original bright star like eyes suddenly dimmed. She touched her stomach, just like this child. Gu Xi was determined not to tell him.


    Originally, they decided not to meet again, but Gu Xi couldn''t deceive his heart. When he said "girl, wait for you to come back", Gu Xi''s heart had flown to city a and was eager to return to him immediately.


    After calming down, Gu Xi was actually very sober. When Chi Jingyao and Lu Wan were trapped, she couldn''t touch the bottom line.


    "Ba Da", she heard the noise.


    Gu Xi looked up at the windowsill, but he heard the sound coming from behind. He was stunned as soon as he turned his head.


    Where people climb the window, they simply open their door carelessly and walk in like going back to their own home.


    Gu Xi couldn''t believe it and continued to rub her eyes until she was red and was taken down by one hand.


    Gu Xi looked at the man in front of him stupidly, looked up again, and seemed to be drunk in the stars for a while.


    "Late..."


    She still felt unreal and unreal like a dream. She reached out and touched the body in front of her. It was warm, especially her hands. It was still cold. Gu Xi glanced at her mouth and suddenly hugged the man in front of her, "I..."


    This time, she always exports monosyllabic words. It''s really that she hasn''t contacted Chi Jingyao for a long time since she left city a sadly. The only telephone communication is the one handed in by Yu Xiao.

 Chapter 172

    Chi Jingyao turned and looked at the windowsill. "Do you really think I''m going to climb the window?"


    Gu Xi shook his head flustered and nodded desperately. Stammering and whispering, "if I want to go, I can only jump from there, but I don''t have the courage..."


    Chi Jingyao rubbed her hair, went to the window, closed the window, the cool wind no longer poured in, and the house was not so cold.


    Gu Xi also asked curiously, "how can you come in from there?"


    If she can come in from there, can she go out with him? Looking at Gu Xi, there must be a scene similar to 007 in his mind. Chi Jingyao said calmly: "it''s OK to buy someone with money and open the door when others are sleeping, not to mention you, brother Gu Baitang, as a guarantee."


    Gu Xi opened her mouth. Obviously, the answer was beyond her expectation, but Chi Jingyao said so long, which surprised her even more. After a long time, she remembered that Chi Jingyao was still ill. She immediately got up and touched his forehead with a nervous look in her eyes, "are you well? Why don''t you take a few more days off..."


    Chi Jingyao looked at her quietly.


    Therefore, in this world, the only thing that really puts him in my heart is the woman in front of me.


    He suddenly hugged Gu Xi into his arms, as if he were going to rub it into his body, hard and heavy. The smell of men that suffocated her immediately came to her nose. Gu Xi stayed so quietly, feeling the temperature of embracing herself, which was enough to drown all her thoughts, miss him, love him and hate him. So many emotions were intertwined, but she was unwilling to struggle at all.


    Chi Jingyao replied faintly, "I''m not dizzy. I just fell asleep. I may be too tired."


    Gu Xi almost exclaimed, "Chi Shaojie told me that you are in the ward and Lu Wan is still taking care of you!"


    Chi Jingyao said, "he told me that you were locked up by grandpa."


    Feelings are calculated by Chi Shaojie


    Of course, it''s true that Gu Xi was locked up. She didn''t care about Chi Shaojie''s calculation. Although she was made to drink a lot of vinegar, she sent Chi Jingyao to her side. It''s also a kind of skill to be tired to sleep instantly. It''s only when you''re tired at ordinary times.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Gu Xi always feels that she has a lot to say with each other. Even if she only stays like this, she is particularly nervous and happy. But I couldn''t say anything inexplicably. I often pressed myself back at the throat, and the whole room suddenly became silent.


    Suddenly a quiet question came over his head, "what''s the matter with borrowing / planting?"


    Gu Xi blushed immediately. Sure enough, she talked about this thorny question. When she was ready to answer, her body had been carried to the bed. Chi Jingyao hung her upper body and pressed it on her head. Her eyes were slightly restrained and her voice was low, "did you borrow it?"


    Gu Xi''s heart beat faster for fear that he might find out, so sure enough, his mother didn''t tell him and Gu Ying didn''t tell him. In the end, are you waiting for yourself to say? Gu would not say


    After she endured it, she blushed and stammered, "no... No success..."


    "Do you want to borrow it? I have a lot here. I can borrow it anytime."


    "No!" Gu Xi replied flustered, "we can''t do this... It''s just my lie to my mother, not true."


    Against Chi Jingyao''s chest, Gu Xi shuddered subconsciously and closed his eyes, "don''t try to punish me. It''s unfair."


    Chi Jingyao certainly knew where the crux was between the two of them. From the moment she ran to the marriage registration office and got the number plate to get married, to the end of his engagement, the twists and turns behind were separated by a river that could not be crossed, even though she was already in love.


    Gu Xi always has a pimple in his heart.


    Chi Jingyao slowly released her hand. Gu Xi slipped out of bed and sat on the bench beside the bed. Only then did he notice the tired look on Chi Jingyao''s face. In fact, he was still ill yesterday, but it was not as serious as it was, but he came here today and softened her heart. He pointed to his bed and said, "sleep for a few hours. I''ll call you before grandpa gets up."


    She didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to take him away immediately. The man could open the door, but she didn''t necessarily allow Chi Jingyao to take him away. He didn''t put forward this idea just now, so he must come up to see himself. As for going out, I''m afraid we have to find another way.


    "And you?"


    Gu Xi stubbornly shook his head, "I don''t sleep. I''ll just look at you."


    Although the eyes are still in deep love, there is pain in the depths. Even if he loves her, the result is now. The stalemate hurts her.


    Chi Jingyao''s lips were slightly bitter and said slowly, "I will lift the engagement, but Lu Wan won''t give up for the time being. If you still believe me, wait for me."


    Gu Xi looked down and thought, "I can wait for you, but can you not tell me anything?"


    After Gu Xi finished, he looked at Chi Jingyao with determination, hoping to get an answer.


    She is really not afraid to wait. There is no one else in her heart. Waiting is not a problem. The problem is that if she is still like the last time, people all over the world know that he wants to get engaged, and only she is kept in the dark, it feels like she has been slapped alive.


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly and answered a word: "OK."


    The heartbeat hanging in the throat suddenly fell back to the original place. Gu Gu was relieved and showed a shallow smile. "Did you come to pick me up?"


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao finished, paused and explained carefully, but it may involve a lot of words. His eyebrows, which have always been reluctant to say words, wrinkled together, "There are two ways. One is that I can communicate with your family directly and then take you away. Gu Xi knows that he has called himself twice in a row before and asked her to go back and terminate the contract. He missed this time because he felt uncomfortable. No wonder the other party bowed his head and meditated. Gu Xi lost his smile." it''s all right. At most, it''s asking the end of the world. " It''s just that there''s no play after shooting. I almost gave up my acting career before, and now it''s a good result to go back. "


    After that, she asked tentatively, "but who hates me so much? How can I be in the company? So I think it''s not without the vitality to leave."


    Chi Jingyao nodded, "there''s a way, don''t panic."


    Seeing Gu Xi''s puzzled eyes, Chi Jingyao opened his mouth again and made him say a lot. He really felt a little miserable. However, he had promised Gu Xi, so he had to explain: "she really doesn''t like you. If the news of the new company doesn''t make public and she doesn''t use her head, she will probably terminate the contract for you soon; of course, if this method doesn''t work, you can force the termination."


    Gu Xi knows very well that it''s not to take out compensation. When Gu Xi wanted to terminate the contract, he couldn''t take out a penny, so even if it was really terminated, Chi Jingyao had to raise money.


    On this point, Gu Gu hesitated. After all, the new company is about to open, and there are many places to spend money. Starting from scratch but fighting for himself is a little worthless.


    After thinking about it, she nodded, "it''s all right. Just wait and see. Don''t worry."


    After talking about the company, Gu Xi began to ask the second question, "there''s another question."


    "Yes."


    "That day i... I..." Gu Xi said here, her face a little red, but she still thought about it and said, "when I proposed to you, did you really have no idea of marrying me?"

 Chapter 173

    The word "marriage" is a bit extravagant for Gu Gu, but it is still her deepest desire. Although Chi Jingyao always said that he was waiting for her, he didn''t say that I wanted to marry you.


    Of course Gu Xi wants to marry him. He wants to marry him in his dreams.


    But what if after he and Lu Wan break off their engagement, he can finally be with him, and his family stuffed him with a second Lu Wan? These problems are so painful.


    Chi Jingyao is a little helpless. Sometimes she really wants to break her brain to see how persistent the stubborn donkey is. She often kicks her brain short circuit. She has made it clear that she still asks such a question.


    It will make Gu Xi feel so insecure. Of course, he knows that this is his own reason, so after a slight bitter smile, his eyes are rarely gentle, "girl, I love you."


    Gu Xi suddenly became silly. The first time she heard Chi Jingyao say that she was drunk on the sofa. The second time she forced the other party to say it to herself, but this time he took the initiative to say it. This is Chi Jingyao... Let him keep a high degree of soberness. Gu Xi knows how difficult it will be to say this again.


    In fact, he is much more gentle to himself. Gu Xi knows the difference very well. From being extremely cold at the beginning to cutting people''s hearts with a single word and phrase in the middle, Gu Xi has no place to talk about it every time he says a word, and then to today''s compromise everywhere, Chi Jingyao has changed a lot.


    This process took a long time in Gu Xi''s heart. So when she heard this with her own ears, she almost cried again. She almost wanted to say that I was pregnant with a child. She swallowed it for a long time. With red eyes, she leaned over again, fell on his shoulder and said softly, "well, I love you too."


    His body suddenly moved slightly, his lips were suddenly kissed, Gu Xi''s pupils suddenly increased, and his hands subconsciously began to refuse, but Chi Jingyao''s great strength made Gu Xi''s brain blank for a moment.


    Suddenly, she gave a pep talk, immediately stopped, desperately gasped and shook her head: "no... No."


    "Why?"


    Chi Jingyao''s question stunned her. She couldn''t say she was pregnant and couldn''t do it.


    She faltered, "you''re sick."


    "It''s not a problem." Chi Jingyao''s heart for her has never changed. After such a long time, it''s also dry firewood and fire. He just wants to have a good taste of this woman.


    Gu Xi bit her lip, "this is Grandpa''s house, not very good..."


    "You can be a little lighter." Chi Jingyao poked away her hand, unbuttoned her coat, Gu Xi grabbed his hand and said nervously, "you can''t do it until you cancel your engagement. Otherwise... Otherwise, I can''t pass this level myself."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly remembered what he said to his father. At that time, he said that she would not let me be an unfilial son, because she was never a fox, but a stupid girl.


    In the face of such a stubborn woman, what attitude can you express? It may be possible to be tough, but Chi Jingyao can no longer be as rude as before. His watery eyes are full of expectation, hope and his own little persistence in the bottom line.


    "Girl, today is my birthday. I came here just to let you accompany me."


    Gu Xi bit her lip and loosened her hand holding his wrist. She knew that Chi Jingyao was a self-discipline and rigorous person. Her father was so strict and her mother had already died. Few people could remember his birthday. She didn''t remember that she never knew it before. Now she knows it, but she has a little guilt.


    Even knowing that he was using such words to impress herself, Gu Xi admitted that she had not insisted so much.


    Chi Jingyao leaned over and kissed her lips. "Are you missing something?"


    Gu Xi reacted, blushing and said, "Sheng... Happy birthday?"


    "Gift?"


    "No..." Gu Xi has been locked up for a few days. How can he prepare a gift.


    Chi Jingyao took off his glasses. The fatigue at the end of his eyes was like a stroke in ink painting. The smoke and clouds were filled with the amorous feelings belonging to men. He also insisted very much and even began to say very rough words: "I''m going to fix you today."


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi''s hand loosened and his neck was bitten hard.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say that in his 32 year old years, except for the years when his biological mother was still alive, he never had a birthday again. Today, I was moved because I wanted to hug my most precious baby. This woman is the warmth given to him by God. Whenever he was tired, maybe only she could relax him.


    But he suddenly found that on his 32nd birthday, he received the best gift, a gentle and kind-hearted woman who sometimes has a short brain but shows the wisdom of life everywhere.


    He is the only one in her world.


    Chi Jingyao is actually a very abstinent man, but he really likes hugging. Perhaps because she has practiced opera, Gu Xi''s body is very soft, and her waist line is very beautiful, just like heaven''s work.


    The snake waist is like a willow, but it looks like a picture. Gu Xi''s face is very beautiful, especially her eyes, which are as clear as water waves, but her body is particularly attractive. Under the extreme contrast, it will naturally seduce all the impulses of men.


    Fortunately, the flesh on her lower abdomen was not really the face of an angel or the figure of a devil. On the contrary, Chi Jingyao liked it more.


    It''s just that he rarely behaves. You can never see that he likes Gu Xi so much on his face without any emotional exposure.


    Of course, just as in his conversation with Xi Shao, Chi Jingyao is actually very selective, but once he is selected, it is difficult to give up. When a woman becomes your habit, you can''t leave her at all.


    Gu Xi''s every move is very charming. Except for the brain often kicked by the donkey, Chi Jingyao will be a little speechless. But no one is perfect. It''s just better than Chi Jingyao himself. There are many places that others can''t accept.


    He likes to look at the subtle reactions in every move.


    When she is comfortable, her eyes will be bright, and she will tightly entangle him and never refuse again.


    Chi Jingyao thought he would never say "I love you" to a woman in his life, but he found that it''s not that you don''t have the right person to love, but that you haven''t met the right person. His heart, which had never been touched, was gradually convinced by Gu Xi''s simple and persistent pursuit.


    Gu Xi felt uncomfortable all over, but he didn''t dare to go on. Let''s not talk about the bottom line. Whether the child in his stomach is suitable for this kind of thing is a problem.


    She blinked her eyes. As he continued to explore, she stretched out her hand and pressed it, forced herself to calm down, and said, "there are gifts..."


    Chi Jingyao frowned, "huh?"


    The slightly raised voice was like a kitten claw scratching her heart, which made her blush.


    In fact, the biggest gift today should be the cub in his stomach. Gu Xi stared at his handsome face. If he was a boy, like him, it was really good.


    Gu Xi loves him very much, but she doesn''t seem to be used to Chi Jingyao''s love for herself. She seems to be used to the long-term relationship mode. If it changes suddenly, she will be uncomfortable. She tilts her head to look at Chi Jingyao and says in her heart that if she tells him he has children, it will be a burden for him? Maybe he will be happy, but the next thing may be more complicated.


    His lips were slightly flat. Gu Xi scattered his hands. He was very careful and flattered and said, "owe it first and pay it back later."


    Chi Jingyao grabbed her small waist and didn''t let her twist wantonly. Of course, he didn''t let her slip away. He was already angry in his voice, "do you mind Lu Wan so much?"


    Gu Xi shrunk and replied in a small voice, "No."


    While talking, she snorted, obviously a little mind.


    Chi Jingyao''s expression became cold. He reached out to hold up Gu Xi''s chin and said, "do you mean that I can go to bed with Lu Wan?"


    Gu Xi shook his head desperately.


    "When I want it, you don''t give it. Who gives it?"


    Gu Xi showed a blank expression. Looking at Gu Xi, he showed a fragile look. Chi Jingyao gave full play to his ability and said in her ear, "I''m as good as a jade for you. How dare you refuse me?"


    Gu Xi was completely defeated. The only sober person who forced her support was constantly occupied. Although she was also trying to save her integrity, it was obvious that in the face of that powerful sentence, there was no residue left.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 174

    Gu Xi looked at his body blankly. He didn''t understand why he was so persistent and single-minded for himself.


    "What do you think?"


    "Well..." Gu Xi thought, "I''m thinking about what gift to give you."


    She suddenly wrinkled her nose, pushed Jing Yao with both hands, smiled and said, "Mr. Chi, don''t move, don''t move."


    It''s really not easy to break through the woman''s psychological defense. Chi Jingyao slightly hooked her lips, but obeyed her meaning, lay down on the bed and rushed over.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Jingyao took her hand and rubbed it in his palm. Suddenly, he turned and picked up Gu Xi''s jaw, "girl."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi''s eyes looked doubtful.


    "Say you love me."


    Gu Xi was stunned. He immediately smiled and simply replied, "I love you!"


    Alas... Such a heartless girl.


    Obviously, he has hurt her so deeply, but he is always willing to tolerate him.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t understand before, but now he finds that there are really people in this world who love you like life.


    Gu Xi''s mind was not so complicated, so he wouldn''t think so much at all. He put on his pajamas, got out of bed, touched the cup and poured water. When he handed it to Chi Jingyao, he turned his head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost two o''clock.


    "Where did you live this time?"


    "Gu Bai arranged it."


    "Oh, my brother is so nice." Gu Xi was relieved after asking. She leaned against the bed but carefully set aside some distance. After waking up, she also felt that there was something wrong just now, but there was no way. She could never help Chi Jingyao.


    At leisure, Gu Xi began to think nonsense again. Why would Chi Jingyao like himself? Mingming used to be so cruel to herself and silent. The most important thing is that she hardly treated her as a girlfriend. Although she has been adjusting her mentality for a long time, after all, she loves him more.


    In her heart, she secretly compared with Lu Wan. There was no better place than herself. Her ability, appearance, family background and career seemed to be much worse. Why... She turned around and looked at Chi Jingyao. As expected, she was tired and fell asleep.


    Gu Xi carefully lay down and looked at the ceiling with wide eyes. She couldn''t sleep. She wasn''t sleepy at all.


    Unconsciously, she put her hands on her lower abdomen and touched her head. She wondered whether she would go back to city a with Chi Jingyao if she really went out tomorrow night. However, Gu Xi hesitated a little. It''s hard to see the Spring Festival in Sichuan and Chongqing


    As soon as I got the idea, Gu Ying sent a text message: is it worth a thousand dollars at a spring night? I''ll send you a text message this time. How about pinching it?


    Gu Gu embarrassed: why don''t you sleep at this point.


    Gu Ying sighed: when I think of my painful sister, I can''t sleep because I''m in a good mood.


    Gu Xi thought for a moment and asked Gu Ying: do I want to go back with him... Isn''t it very good?


    After a few minutes, Gu Ying finally gave his opinion: in fact, if he is preparing a new company recently, I suggest you go back. You know, don''t be preempted.


    Gu Ying''s proposal, of course, she understands that Chi Jingyao must be very busy recently. Things that can''t sleep or eat must happen frequently. Moreover, when his new company opens, he needs a lot of help. As Gu Xi himself, of course, he wants to take care of it.


    Who does it mean? It must be Lu Wan. As a fiancee who hasn''t dissolved her engagement, even if she stands up and does something, Gu Xi can only retreat and go away. But it was for this reason that she fell into a dilemma.


    He turned his head and saw Chi Jingyao, who was sleeping heavily. He came to Sichuan and Chongqing with illness this time. His body is estimated to be at its limit. Gu Xi bit her lip and looked at the still shining screen. Finally, I replied: but you asked for leave to accompany me back, and I ran back to city a myself.


    Gu Ying was very timely this time. "Nothing. I asked for annual leave. It''s good to come back early to have a rest. I''m going to kiss each other several times in Sichuan and Chongqing!"


    Gu Xi pondered: why don''t you consider Chi Shaojie?


    Gu Ying held back for a long time and finally roared: get out of here! I will never give you the chance to be my sister-in-law! I''m your sister, you''re my sister! Never change!


    Originally she still cares about this... Gu Xi helplessly stroked his forehead, "you think too much..."


    That''s what she said. Anyway, she provoked the other party. As for the progress, she had to look at Gu Ying herself. Gu Xi looked up and looked at the eye clock. At this time, there was a slight knock on the door outside the door. She quickly sideways pushed Jing Yao, "President Chi, it''s time to go."


    Chi Jingyao opened his eyes, pulled down her shoulder, kissed her on the lips, rubbed his forehead, stood up and began to dress, Gu Xi squatted next to him and said, "are you still old at night?"


    "Well, maybe later to leave."


    After all, many people haven''t slept at one o''clock, but at three or four o''clock, it''s time for deep sleep, so there are often many thieves at this time. Chi Jingyao wants to be a thief today and a thief who steals people.

 Chapter 175

    Gu Xi sat cross legged on the bed. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. The feeling of nausea hit her in an instant. She immediately got up and rushed into the toilet. Here, she said in a panic: "go first. I, I want to go to the toilet."


    Chi Jingyao looked at the closed door strangely, but he didn''t care too much. After putting on his clothes, he left the guest room where Gu Xi stayed. In an instant, there was a faint sound of nausea.


    Gu Xi lay on the toilet and felt sick for a while. Of course, she is still hesitating about how to tell Chi Jingyao about the child. Although she also felt that her feelings seemed to be natural, there seemed to be something missing in Gu Xi''s consciousness.


    Maybe she is not used to Chi Jingyao liking herself. Her strong self-confidence makes her always feel that this love may be fleeting.


    Who asked him to tell the cruel truth of his engagement when he proposed.


    Who let him tell the world when he was engaged, but he lacked himself.


    After her courage was shattered, Tianda''s love seemed to her to be nothing but a mirage.


    Of course, the main purpose of her not telling Chi Jingyao about her pregnancy is to hope that he can concentrate on running the new company. Facing the bathroom mirror, I looked at myself a little messy. Gu Xi straightened out her hair and washed her face. Then she clenched her fist and said: forget it. Anyway, the most afraid thing is to wait.


    After returning to the room, Chi Jingyao also sent a text message, "I''m here."


    Oh, he means he has arrived at the hotel. Gu Xi was not very sleepy. He immediately hugged his cell phone and replied, "well, go to bed early and have a good rest today. I''ll dress up and wait for you in the evening! ^ ^"


    "OK."


    At nine o''clock, Gu Xi quickly got up from bed. Knowing that Chi Jingyao was still a long time away from coming to her, she was still nervous. She took off her pajamas and put on the suit she was wearing when she came.


    The whole villa is also very quiet. Occasionally, several people shuttle through the garden. The night wind blew on the trees, making a clatter.


    Gu Xi folded her pajamas and made the bed. She wandered around the room and sighed. In fact, if she was recuperating, it would be good to live here. The problem is that she is worried about Chi Jingyao in city A. now that he comes to pick her up, she won''t let him go back and fight alone.


    The charged mobile phone vibrated. Chi Jingyao replied. She sent a text message at six o''clock, saying, "get up."


    This sleep time is really long enough


    Gu Ku sighed, sat by the bed and replied, "I''m not sleepy now, but I''m bored..."


    I didn''t feel bored a few days ago. Since Chi Jingyao left here, I suddenly felt lonely. Gu Xi felt that this feeling was very magical. Maybe she was coquettish, but finally someone could receive her signal.


    After a while, the cell phone rang and became a phone this time.


    Gu Xi picked it up, leaned against the bed, and raised a warped smile on her lips, "Mr. Chi..."


    "Well." Chi Jingyao looked at his watch, "two o''clock, there are five hours left."


    "Well..." Gu Xi asked, "did you sleep well?"


    "Sleep well."


    Gu Xi held his cheek. The man really lacked language cells. Even if he took the initiative to say a few more words, it would be even more difficult. So she began to say to herself, "did you dream of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi wrinkled his nose and asked, "well, there will always be some missing me."


    "Fortunately, haven''t you just met?"


    Gu Xi touched the wall, grabbed the mobile phone pendant hanging under the mobile phone and said, "you''re not romantic when you''re full. You said I love you yesterday..."


    "Today."


    "Oh, yes, I said I love you today."


    "You said that."


    Gu CuO pounced on the bed and expressed his dissatisfaction. He beat the bed with one hand and rolled by the way, "bully me again!"


    "Girl?" she grabbed the sheet and made trouble for nearly five minutes. There was no response. Finally, when she felt a little tired, she suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" when Gu Xi heard that there was something serious, he immediately sat up straight, "here!"


    "Window edge."


    Huh? Gu Xi strangely walked to the windowsill, dragged the stool and stood up. When he looked, it was Chi Jingyao. It took him only five or six minutes to come here. How close should he live.


    Gu Gu just wanted to talk, but she pressed down again for fear of being found again. Although Chi Jingyao stood in the corner of the garden, she was also worried about sudden changes. She shrank back to the room and said in a small voice, "be careful at this time. In case of being found, don''t say I can''t go away, you can''t go away."


    Chi Jingyao ignored her worries. He was not her unreliable character. His voice was also very low and said, "look at the sky."


    Gu Xi turned back and looked at the sky.


    At more than nine o''clock, the sky is like a black curtain, dotted with the moon as cool as water, and the light dyed Milky way passes all over the sky, just next to several stars.


    "Well, it looks good." so is this the romantic cell that Chi Jingyao shows? Gu Xi thought of city a, which was very cold in winter. He took himself to the hillside to see the moon. Although he performed very well, Gu Xi was very cold.


    Chi Jingyao liked to let her see the sky so much that Gu Xi looked up several times. At this time, one is on the windowsill and the other is in the garden. Although I have nothing to say, I feel good.


    Gu Xi bit her lip and lay down at the window for a while. Finally, she felt her head a little stiff. Her heart said that looking at the sky, the stars and the moon was not as good as looking down at Chi Jingyao. As a result, when she looked down, the person was gone.


    Gu Xi asked strangely, "hmm? Where are you?"


    "Go back, just let you see, and then tell you one thing." Chi Jingyao''s voice was low and hoarse, and even his ears were itching through the microphone.


    "What''s up?"


    "The name of the new company has been decided. It''s called Xingyue media."


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    When she looked up at the sky again, she felt different. The stars and the moon should be together. Xingyue media is really nice. Although it feels that the company is not too domineering and is particularly different from Chi Jingyao''s style, Gu Xi knows why he chose this name.


    The whole world would not know that Chi Jingyao would not have taken this name without what she said on the hillside.


    Gu Xi''s eyes are a little wet. This expressionless man can''t make a sincerity in three words when he''s not romantic. When he''s romantic, he''s the most romantic man in the world.


    Originally, she was supposed to come to pick up Gu Xi at 3 o''clock, but she got up too early and waited at 9 o''clock. Chi Jingyao contacted Gu Bai in advance and made an appointment with the contact person at 2 o''clock. At 2 o''clock, he handed him an envelope at the door, which was the amount agreed in advance. The cameras in the whole villa have been turned off in advance. No one knows that someone has sneaked into the house to steal.


    Gu Xi is sitting on the bed, staring nervously at his watch. For five hours, she could only watch TV until the door rang softly. She immediately jumped down and greeted her with her bag.


    The whole body jumped on the person who was coming towards him, and Gu Xi shouted softly, "President Chi!"


    Suddenly she was stunned. Why did her hand feel wrong, especially the taste on her body? Naturally, it is not a hormone that can evoke her physiological response at ordinary times. The word hormone may sound illusory, but I have to say that this is the key to finding the right person.


    Sometimes you are not interested in the men around you for a long time. Suddenly, one day, you will smell a perfume on a boy, but it will definitely make your heart beat faster. The hormone on this person has already caused your physiological response.


    Of course, Gu Xi knew the smell of Chi Jingyao. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw Gu Bai with an embarrassed face and Chi Jingyao with a frown.


    Gu Xi hurriedly stopped his hand and said, "brother... Brother..."


    Gu Bai coughed softly and stood back automatically. When this kind of lover meets, he plunges into it. Suddenly, it''s a little subtle.


    Chi Jingyao came to the front, reached for the bag in Gu Xi''s hand, and whispered, "go."


    Gu Xi nodded flustered and trotted all the way to keep up.


    The lights in the villa have been turned off, and only the corridor is still lit with dark light. Although the Gu family is a big family in Sichuan and Chongqing, it is only so. It does not mean that it is equipped with security and patrol personnel, so it is very easy to walk all the way.


    Gu Xi passed the old man''s door and paused slightly. If she disappears tomorrow, the old man should be very angry, but there''s no way. It''s not a matter to keep her locked up all the time.


    Gu Bai sent Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi outside the iron gate and let them get into their own car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Gu Xi was a little relieved, which means that she came out safely. Even if the old man wants to close her again, it depends on whether she is willing to go back.


    Gu Bai asked in front, "where are you going now?"


    Chi Jingyao asked sideways, "do you want to go home?"


    "Well, I''ll go back and say hello to my mother and take my luggage." Gu Xi replied, glanced at Chi Jingyao slightly, remembered the name of the new company he had suddenly told himself before, and immediately bowed his head in embarrassment.


    This feeling is still throbbing with love.


    After walking for five minutes, Gu Bai parked his car outside the community and said, "I''ll go first. When you get married, remember to go back to Sichuan and Chongqing for wine."


    "...." Gu Xi replied awkwardly, "brother, go back quickly. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Standing under the building of the community, Gu Xi called his mother to the effect that the hero returned. Please open the door to welcome him. On the third floor, the light suddenly lit up in the direction of her home. It was obvious that Qi Fei was still in a hurry when she ran back late at night.


    Chi Jingyao never spoke. Gu Xi secretly glanced at him and asked, "in fact, I want to take you up to see my mother, can I?"


    "Cough." Chi Jingyao suddenly clenched his fist and coughed lightly, startling Gu Xi.


    Chi Jingyao, of course, remembered that he had directly pinched Gu Xi''s mother''s phone because of the "borrowing / planting" that day. Obviously, he had made a bad impression. Of course, he couldn''t blame him completely. He glanced at Gu Xi faintly, "how do you introduce? Say I''m Mr. Chi who borrowed / planted?"

 Chapter 176

    Gu Gu blushed and replied, "that''s a misunderstanding."


    Qi Fei has been told by her in advance not to tell Chi Jingyao about her pregnancy, so Gu Xi can actually take him to meet his mother. Just think of many misunderstandings before, she hesitated a little.


    But Chi Jingyao suddenly raised his feet and walked upstairs, "what floor?"


    Gu Xi hurriedly followed and replied, "third floor, third floor."


    Should it be all right? But why did she always feel that something like Mars hitting the earth had to happen? Gu Xi had an impulse to pull Chi Jingyao away from the scene. Otherwise, don''t imagine a peaceful situation. As a result, when she was ready to say it, the anti-theft door outside opened, Qi Fei came out from the inside, rubbed her eyes and said very sleepily, "Gu Xi... Why did you suddenly run out, you dead girl."


    Gu Xi opened her mouth and the three people at the scene looked at each other.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi''s mother Qi Fei. From her appearance, it seems that Gu Xi is not particularly like her, but her IQ is a little divine. He nodded calmly and said, "Hello, aunt."


    Qi Fei looked at this and that, suddenly closed the door and threw the two people out directly.


    Gu Xi covered her head, groaned and said, "wait a little, my mother must have gone to change her clothes..."


    Of course, Qi Fei couldn''t have thought that Gu Xi would lead a man to the door. She was a little nearsighted when she was old. She didn''t see the man''s real appearance. She quickly dressed in the room and sorted it out like a person before opening the door again. She smiled and said, "Sir, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Please come in."


    While she was talking, she stared. It was impossible for her to lead a strange man home at three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Gu Gu was a little weak. Although she expected that the communication between the three people would be relatively embarrassing, she didn''t expect that it was in this state at the beginning.


    Chi Jingyao went in and looked at the house. Not big. Of course, it''s bigger than Gu Xi''s home in city A. It''s a standard two bedroom pattern. The biggest problem with the old house is that the walls will appear a little mottled, and her mother is probably used to living, so there is no sign of decoration. The things at home are messy. This habit is a bit like Gu Gu. In her small room, Gu Xi also likes to put most things under her nose.


    Chi Jingyao is different. He is used to being cleaner in front of his eyes.


    Of course, he just glanced around and stopped looking. This is respect for others.


    Qi Fei went into the kitchen to pour tea and called Gu Xi in advance. "You dead girl, why do you suddenly bring a man in? What if it''s a robber?"


    "Mom, we don''t have much money to rob." Gu Xi told the truth.


    "What if it is robbed?"


    Gu Xi answered honestly, "I''ve robbed it."


    Qi Fei''s hand shook slightly and her brain wandered for a long time. "This is... Mr. Chi?"


    Gu Xi nodded silently. Qi Fei turned around and went out. Chi Jingyao didn''t find a place to sit. He stood straight in the living room, tall and imposing. Gu Xi was used to his reticence and preciseness. This style of "killing people at the sight of others" didn''t work for Gu Xi, but Qi Fei was almost frightened. Standing in the distance, she found that she couldn''t see clearly and didn''t seem to be excluded. Then she walked over and looked around in a circle.


    "Sure enough, people are tall, healthy, rich and powerful, and have high IQ..."


    Qi Fei''s comments made Chi Jingyao draw slightly from the corners of her mouth and habitually look at Gu Xi. She conveniently picked up a piece of paper to cover her face, which was quite embarrassing.


    But immediately Qi Fei blurted out, "but Mr. Chi, my daughter borrowed / planted..."


    Gu Xi put her hand over her mouth, "Mom! It''s not borrowing / planting!"


    Looking at Qi Fei, she was about to say the words "borrow / kind of success". Gu Xi was scared and sweated. She shook her hands. When Qi Fei finally remembered it, she said nervously, "Mom, this is really president Chi... But, but not the kind of relationship..."


    "It''s not a loan / kind relationship? What did you mean before?"


    Qi Fei didn''t understand. She turned her head and looked at Chi Jingyao again. "Doesn''t this gentleman have a fiancee? What do you want to do with him?"


    Gu Xi hung his head, hesitated, then summoned up the courage and said to Qi Fei, "Mom, I''m going to go back to city a with President Chi."


    Chi Jingyao finally opened his mouth, "aunt, I''m sorry last time."


    Qi Fei stared at Chi Jingyao and waited for him to say the second sentence. Even if you want to take your daughter away, you have to behave better? Especially in Qi Fei''s cognition, the man in front of him obviously had a fiancee, took his daughter away, and Gu Xi conceived a child for him. What is this and what


    After Chi Jingyao finished, he slightly frowned, but also slightly hooked his lower lip to show friendship, "she has to go with me."


    "Why?" Qi Fei said, feeling a little headache for this inexplicable self-confidence. She finally found out. Obviously, her silly daughter has a crush on others, but if they have a fiancee, you can''t let them break up.


    Now it''s not practical to say "I love her", let alone Chi Jingyao''s stall. Gu Xi was afraid of this reason, so she didn''t dare to bring him to see her mother. She frowned at Chi Jingyao for fear that he would say anything sharp.


    Chi Jingyao said seriously, "isn''t she going to borrow / plant? She didn''t borrow successfully and ran back to do something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Fei wanted to say "borrow successfully", but when she saw Gu Xi winking desperately, she had to pull her clothes and pull them into the kitchen, "dead girl, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Xi coughed and replied helplessly, "Mom, I really, really love him."


    "So you make yourself like this? Does he like you?"


    "Well... He said he liked..."


    "How do you know that a man is not just playing? What if he deceives you? He hasn''t broken up with his fiancee yet, so you rashly followed him. Did he promise you?"


    Gu Xi nodded, "here you are."


    Qifei was speechless.


    The routine that a man should follow is also gone. No wonder his baby daughter is wrapped in the palm of his hand and willingly follows him.


    Qi Fei advised again, "promise is a fart!"


    "I love him." Gu Xi replied again.


    "What are you going to do if he really can''t marry you?"


    Gu Xi insisted, "I love him."


    "You want to be the water you pour out now, and you won''t even be at home for the new year?" Qi Fei opened her mouth when she saw Gu Xi and snapped, "I know you love him. Give me another reason."


    "He has left the company because of the video incident. Although I can''t help, I want to take care of him." Gu Xi finally got serious. "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m not a good daughter. I didn''t follow your ideas. I''m still unmarried and pregnant. You didn''t blame me or beat me. You''re a good mother."


    Qi Fei didn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Xi continued: "it''s rare for me to find a man in my life who is willing to give everything. I''ve experienced a lot before. He never said he likes me. This time he finally admitted that he loves me. I think all the pay is worth it. I can''t let him work alone in city A."


    He likes to stay up late and doesn''t want to rest. Many times, if no one makes arrangements, he can''t even care about food.


    When you are ill, even a satisfactory person is not around.


    Gu Xi and her mother went straight to the bottom this time, because if she didn''t tell the truth, it''s estimated that her mother still couldn''t understand why she had to leave Sichuan and Chongqing with Chi Jingyao.


    Qi Fei didn''t know how to face the current fact. Gu Xi looked into the living room. Chi Jingyao still didn''t sit in the living room. The sofa he faced was full of clothes, which was a little difficult. Finally, he stood where he was and didn''t drink water.


    Gu Xi''s heart was warm. When her eyes were facing each other, she burst into a smile, turned her head to Qi Fei and said firmly, "Mom, I have a lot to deal with when we go back to city a, not all for feelings. My contract is still famous. He wants to terminate it for me, so I have to do it quickly. Otherwise, I won''t be so anxious to go back."


    That''s a good reason. After hearing this, Qi Fei felt much more comfortable. She patted Gu Xi''s hand, "go and pack up. When her daughter is old, she can''t help her mother."


    Gu Xi finally set foot on the road back to city a with Chi Jingyao. When leaving Sichuan and Chongqing, Gu Xi sent a text message to Gu Ying, "then I''ll go."


    Gu Ying: hum. Heartless guy.


    Gu Xi: no! What did you decide about my proposal yesterday. You try to catch up?


    Gu Ying: get out!


    Chi Jingyao looked at her from the side, smiled, turned off her cell phone, put it in her bag and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Ying." Gu Xi sneaked up to him and said, "I think she seems to have a little interest in Chi Shaojie. When the signs come out, I''ll raise them up."


    "Shaojie?" Chi Jingyao thought, "he may..."


    "How!"


    "Think about Fu Yao."


    Oh, yes, Fu Yao, the actress who was jealous at the beginning, seems to have always been Chi Shaojie''s favorite type. The standard S-shaped curve has to have a pair of long legs. Gu Xi thought, "but I''m not your favorite type..."


    So it''s hard not to have love. Many first-sight intuitions actually have to lean back? Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao curiously. He immediately covered his face and turned his head. Chi Jingyao was her favorite type anyway. This physiological reaction of falling in love at first sight could not be stopped.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "what do you like about me?"


    Gu Xi pondered, "well... This problem is very profound."


    She wouldn''t answer the simple word "seduced by sex".

 Chapter 177

    Speaking of this problem, Chi Jingyao suddenly became interested, especially when Gu Xi showed that kind of happy little expression, he was really very cute. He slightly floated his lips and asked, "don''t want a career or a house. What do you want me to do?"


    At least many women, even if they want to post Chi Jingyao upside down, they are definitely not just this person.


    Gu Xi was stunned. "That''s because they are not satisfied. Ah, no, they have low IQ."


    When Gu Xi said that others had a "low IQ", she really had a fatal sense of joy. She said, "if you figure you, the others will come!"


    "What do you have now?"


    "That''s not..."


    Gu Xi rubbed his hands, "I just want to... Picture..."


    "People are healthy, rich and powerful, and have high IQ?"


    "Ah!" Gu Xi hung her head in shame. She didn''t think about it at that time. She said it directly to her mother. Where would she think they would remember it deeply.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the plane stepped onto the runway and flew into the sky in an instant. Gu Xi slipped into Chi Jingyao''s arms with a flicker. This is the sequelae of the aircraft accident, which has not been eliminated so far.


    But this time, she was not alone. Gu Xi, who hid in Chi Jingyao''s arms, raised her lips slightly.


    Even facing many problems, such as the termination of the contract, the establishment of Xingyue media and how to restart her career, at least she is not alone now.


    The termination of the contract is actually imminent.


    Because Gu Xi doesn''t know what impact it will have on him in the future if he continues to stay famous. But in any case, at least Chi Jingyao has left smoothly. Even if she stays there and achieves nothing, at least her heart is stable.


    The two men got off the airport. Gu Xi trotted all the way behind Chi Jingyao. It was three o''clock in the afternoon of January 20, but city a was much colder than Sichuan and Chongqing. Gu Xi didn''t react when he just got off the plane and was thrown away all the way.


    Panting for a few steps to catch up, Chi Jingyao always walked faster, and she followed a little hard.


    Maybe he found that Gu Xi''s gasp was much louder than before. Chi Jingyao noticed that he walked a little faster. After slowing down, he took Gu XI by his hand, "no hurry."


    Gu Xi blushed. In broad daylight, especially in city a, she was really uncomfortable. Not many people in Sichuan and Chongqing will recognize themselves, but this is city A. she has never forgotten that the seduction video event just happened in city a is a great entertainment news in the country, not to mention a metropolis integrating politics, entertainment and economy.


    So even when she came back from Sichuan and Chongqing, Gu Xi consciously put on sunglasses, put on a scarf and wrapped it tightly.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t care at all. He took Gu Xi''s hand and walked a lot slower than usual. It seemed that some people who came and went noticed that they would pay more or less attention to the two people. Gu Xi hung his head and walked more quickly than just now.


    Today, Yu Xiao came to pick up. He knew that Chi Jingyao was going to Sichuan and Chongqing to pick up sister Gu. Seeing that sister Gu was really picked up, he was very happy. He shouted all the way: "President Chi, sister Gu, you are finally back."


    These four words are almost like a deep-water bomb. The whole airport is a little boiling. Although not everyone knows what the four words of President Chi Gu represent, the event of "seducing the door video" has just happened. Not 100% of the people know it, but at least 30% of the people have heard it.


    Almost subconsciously, Gu Xi began to draw his own hand. For fear of entertainment here, he took photos and began a new storm.


    She really missed her feeling in Sichuan and Chongqing. At least she and Chi Jingyao could walk on the road without worrying about any trouble. But now? Once exposed to the eyes of the world, she would feel ashamed.


    There is no way. Chi Jingyao is a man with an engagement. She must avoid suspicion.


    However, Chi Jingyao didn''t let go. She tried several times and couldn''t pull it out. She had to give up, but it was almost a posture that was going to be buried under the ground. It was ostrich''s face with a scarf and said to Xiao, "keep your voice down."


    Yu Xiao found that he seemed to be the object of witness. He felt his head awkwardly and said, "sorry, I was so happy just now."


    "Let''s go."


    When Chi Jingyao was finishing his sleeves, Gu Xi slipped away three meters away, stood behind him and said, "you go first."


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly, but he didn''t express dissatisfaction with Gu Xi''s behavior of avoiding it like a tiger and wolf. After nodding, several people walked towards the parking lot. After getting on the car, Gu Cui breathed.


    This distance is really difficult for her at present, so it makes sense that Gu Xi is very reluctant to go back to city A.


    A city, where privacy is often exposed, makes her feel particularly insecure. Even her small home will be equipped with cameras. Where else can it be said to be safe?


    After getting on the bus, she took off her scarf and sunglasses and took a deep breath. Only then did she dare to sit down next to Chi Jingyao. The other party has always been very calm. After suffering, Gu Xi sneaked back to the place where her career began like a thief.


    Yu Xiao asked, "Mr. Chi, where are you going?"


    "Go to my house."


    "I''ll go home," the two answered together.


    Chi Jingyao turned his head, and there was a little implicit anger in his words, "are you going home?"


    "That''s right." Gu Xi nodded frequently. After all, it''s an eventful time. She doesn''t have the courage to stand up and become the target of public criticism. Even if the storm stops for a while, it''s difficult to ensure that Lu Wan won''t come out and win sympathy. She can''t tell why at that time.


    In this place, it is necessary to keep a certain distance, although it is a little regrettable.


    Chi Jingyao told Yu Xiao not to drive first. He had to speak clearly with Gu Xi and turned around. Like the pressure of Mount Tai, Gu Xi immediately nervously pasted to the door and said, "what''s the matter..."


    She thought Chi Jingyao knew it well, so she didn''t need her to advocate at all. How did she feel that Chi Jingyao was still a little unhappy?


    "Won''t you go back with me?"


    Yu Xiao covers his eyes and doesn''t let himself see this particularly exciting scene. There''s no way. Sitting together is a feast for the eyes. What''s more, their wonderful little indoor video has been clicked hundreds of millions, which has a tendency to exceed the click through rate of a large film in China.


    I think it will not be long before an advertiser invites two people to shoot some advertising films at the same time.


    This is not the reason for Yu Xiao to cover his eyes. The main purpose is to stop his delusion.


    Gu Xi whispered, "I''m not just in case. I''m afraid that entertainment reporters will be everywhere. At that time, I''ll really shoot something 18x. Are you dead or me dead..."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Those netizens have left a lot of meat jokes. Many want to see super large-scale ones. In order to attract attention, many magazines and newspapers have no lower limit.


    And if she goes, the pregnancy will soon be exposed, not to mention her loss of appetite and obvious drowsiness, and she will vomit at a certain time. No matter how dull he is to women, Chi Jingyao will not feel this situation.


    In order to avoid all kinds of chaos, Gu Xi felt that it was a better choice to live separately from Chi Jingyao.


    But obviously, boss Chi was a little angry. He took Gu Xi back all the way. Of course, it could not be to let her go back to that small house alone. Looking at Gu Liangjing''s eyes, he finally said a reason why he was particularly depressed.


    "You''re engaged now. I''m going. Isn''t that Xiao San?"


    Gu Xi hit the point. Although Chi Jingyao was unhappy, he had to agree. If Gu Xi is allowed to live with him now, if he is used, Gu Xi can only be attacked.


    Yu Xiao weakly agreed.


    Chi Jingyao was helpless. He loosened Gu Xi''s wrist with a circle of red marks on it.


    Gu Xi rubbed his wrist, "I also want to be with you. Don''t force me to do this..."


    If there wasn''t a fiancee in the middle, she wouldn''t even dare to say about pregnancy.


    Chi Jingyao returned to his original position and said faintly, "send me home first."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi didn''t understand. Why did he insist so much.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you back in the evening."


    "Oh..."


    Chi Jingyao sat there quietly. It turned out that Gu Xi still had that pimple in her heart. She didn''t tell her about her engagement at the beginning. She thought she had made psychological preparations and didn''t want to make her too sad that day, so she didn''t notice. He didn''t expect Gu Xi to be so sad that he even said he hated him.


    Although he now brought the girl back to him, he knew that if he didn''t solve it with Lu Wan, Gu Xi couldn''t be like before.


    On the 19th, he even coaxed and deceived her to accompany him for another night, but it made him more convinced that he liked the feeling of holding her too much. It''s not so easy to return to city A. the omnipresent gossip reporter is estimated to be ready to steal / shoot and fight anytime and anywhere.


    Chi Jingyao remembered his last conversation with Lu Wan after the press conference that day.


    When he walked out of the lounge, he was putting out the cigarette in his hand. Lu Wan''s voice came from behind. It was obviously very sad, "you like that girl so much. I still don''t understand why I''m not as good as her."


    Yes, Lu Wan is far better than Gu Xi in terms of height, appearance, family background and so on.


    But she happened to lose to this girl, even if she confidently used circuitous tactics to subdue Chi Jingyao''s parents.


    But unexpectedly, at this juncture, he actually gave up the company, decided to withdraw from the reputation temporarily, and also gave up those rights at Chi''s home.


    This made Lu Wan disappointed and surprised. She always thought Chi Jingyao was a rational man. Why did she think he would be so calm. What does it mean to give up these things? Don''t Chi Jingyao understand? Is it really worth it for a smelly girl?

 Chapter 178

    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer her question and didn''t seem to intend to answer it.


    When Chi Jingyao turned to leave, Lu Wan''s shoulders trembled, "don''t you want to break the engagement with me?"


    This sentence finally retained him. He asked, "can you? I can give you a chance to lift it first."


    If the woman cancels the engagement first, the man will certainly be more blamed. So let Lu Wan lift, of course, is the best choice. Chi Jingyao must agree to the lifting of Lu Wan, but if Chi Jingyao wants to lift it, Lu Wan doesn''t want to. This is the current impasse.


    After hearing this, Lu Wan was even more sad. She felt that she was already a woman who knew how to be measured. Up to now, she had not done anything. Except that she sent a text message to Gu Xi with Chi Jingyao''s mobile phone and made a biggest misunderstanding. In addition, she didn''t do anything.


    But now she really hates Chi Jingyao. She hates that he doesn''t understand women''s heart at all. Lu Wan smiled stiffly. "I''m sorry, do you want to solve it? Then I''m with her. I''m sorry, I can''t promise this."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly felt his shoulder sink and recovered from his memory. Gu Xi was leaning on his shoulder with a tired face. It was obviously sleepy.


    She''s been sleeping all the way and she''s still sleeping?


    Yu Xiao also saw the scene and answered, "is sister Gu too tired?"


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao didn''t explain much, but he clearly remembered that Gu Xi had slept at his grandfather''s house for more than ten hours. He was also sleeping when he got on the plane. He actually got on the car and was still sleeping, which was not like the energetic Gu Xi in the past.


    Gu Xi knew it was a pregnancy reaction, but she couldn''t control it. Her eyes closed involuntarily. When she woke up again, she was already sleeping in a strange big bed.


    It doesn''t seem to be the pattern of the previous room, but the bed is large enough for four Gu Xi to roll on it twice. In the style of this bed, it must be Chi Jingyao''s room.


    Huh? But... Where is this?


    Gu Xi blinked and looked at the ceiling. After a few seconds, she finally got up with a yawn. She was still wearing her clothes. She felt so dirty. She lowered her head, opened her suitcase, turned over a new dress and put it on. I just walked out of the room.


    The layout of the whole room is not big, which is certainly much smaller than the previous one. The layout of the two bedroom apartment with fine decoration should have been planned and designed long ago. You can take a bag to stay. Gu Xi looked around and had complete facilities. Chi Jingyao moved all the household use in the previous duplex, especially the sofa, which is obviously the same as the previous white sofa, He was sitting on it reading. He picked up the coffee on the bar next to him and took a sip.


    Gu Xi glanced at the time on the wall. She had slept until more than six o''clock. Unexpectedly, she was much more sleepy after pregnancy. She rubbed her eyes and went to the sofa. She rushed to the side and said, "good evening."


    Chi Jingyao put down his coffee, looked sideways and took it to his arms. He habitually ran into the clothes with one hand and stroked it gently.


    Gu Cui asked, "why don''t you live in the old house."


    The duplex small second floor is still in such a prosperous area, which is obviously quite expensive.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the book on his knee without raising his head. "Isn''t the house for you?"


    Gu Xi remembered that the owner of the double entry small second floor wrote her name. She blushed and stammered, "I didn''t want it!"


    Chi Jingyao finally solemnly answered her question: "it''s close to fame, so it''s troublesome, so I didn''t live."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Xi was powerlessly lying on the sofa. Suddenly Chi Jingyao asked, "are you sick?"


    She suddenly perked up, straightened her waist and legs, restored her previous strong fighting spirit, cheered up and asked, "where, not at all!"


    In fact, Gu Gu is really tired. Even after sleeping for a while, she is still sleepy. This state is really bad, but of course she can''t show it.


    Chi Jingyao reached out and touched her forehead. There was no problem, but it was obvious that her state was much worse than before. When she returned to city a, the whole person was depressed. After shaking his head slightly, he said, "are you hungry?"


    In fact, Gu Xi had no appetite, but he had to curl his mouth and say, "I''m hungry. I''ll cook..."


    Chi Jingyao took his cell phone. "Are you uncomfortable? I''ll go."


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi responded slowly. After blinking, he suddenly said, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her strangely, but he didn''t make it for her. Although it was a small challenge to draw gourds according to the recipe, it was more or less difficult for him. When Gu Xi saw him enter the kitchen, he followed him outside the kitchen all the way, lying outside the door and watching the beautiful man cook for himself. It is probably also a joy of life.


    Chi Jingyao took his mobile phone, opened the software, drew a few times, frowned and looked at it for a while.


    Suddenly Gu Xi smelled the smell of oil smoke, suddenly covered his lips, turned his head and ran out. He just lightly swept the outside and didn''t notice Gu Xi''s reaction just now.


    He vomited in the bathroom for a long time. Gu Xi gasped and took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth. He said that it was a wise choice not to live together, otherwise one day he would be unable to stretch and reveal that he was pregnant.


    It may be OK to get along a little. Like her, she is sleepy and tired. She will vomit when she smells the smell of oil smoke. She will be found after a long time.


    When she came out of the bathroom, her mobile phone rang in the room. Gu Xi walked in strangely. The name of "Anyue" flashed on the screen. As soon as she got back to city a, she called herself. Obviously, she knew she had come back. These entertainment reporters are terrible


    It is said that an Yueming is a gossip entertainment reporter. How did he run to Qin Mo to be an agent? There is also a short story.


    Anyue''s work has always been more understanding and reluctant to give up. She knows that the biggest point of entertainment gossip reporters is, of course, to be able to dig news. Therefore, at the beginning, she decided to attack Qin Mo, a difficult king in the performing arts circle, with the goal of "pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth".


    One night, when the dark wind was high, she received a so-called internal news. She carried a Cannon camera and set out. At the house opposite Qin Mo''s house, she knocked on the door one by one with red envelopes, trying to occupy the best position to shoot Qin mo. Of course, every reporter has his own unique skill. For example, Anyue belongs to the type of contract but not giving up, and she has been knocking until

 Chapter 179

    "Alas... Is this stepmother?"


    Anyue''s evaluation is really sharp, but Gu Xi dare not say, "I don''t know. Maybe he has always been silent, so he can''t be spoiled?"


    "That''s reasonable." Anyue said these things with Gu Xi in her notes. "I think you''re dead set on Chi Jingyao. Few really like him. That dead man does things by all means..."


    Isn''t that Qin Mo''s words? Anyue can remember clearly!


    Gu Xi replied, "if he did anything, his reputation would be over long ago, okay?"


    "All right, all right." An Yue said ha ha, "I''ve written it down. The front page of our magazine tomorrow is: famous blood exchange, brother mutilation or mother and son killing? There are many black scenes. It turns out that the video door is only the fuse!"


    "Don''t write too much..." although Gu Xi knew that this was the style of gossip magazine, he was still speechless when he heard such a dog blood name.


    "OK, pull. I must give you some face. Don''t worry. What I want to say is just to make others guess more. In fact, most of them will be filled with water." after an Yue wrote down the main points, she also drew a few circles and told Gu Xi, "Be careful. At present, there are many reporters in the famous company, Chi Jingyao''s house near the famous, and Chi Shaojie''s home. If you want to catch Chi Jingyao''s whereabouts, of course, it''s mainly to shoot you two and guess what he''s going to do next."


    After Gu Xi listened, Anyue told herself three places: the famous company, Chi Shaojie''s home, and Chi Jingyao''s duplex small two-story house.


    Reporters will ambush at all three locations because they haven''t heard from other places. No wonder Chi Jingyao doesn''t live on the second floor of the duplex. Obviously, he has foresight and moved out early to avoid being surrounded and intercepted.


    He should have changed his residence before everyone reacted, so so so far, their new residence seems to have not been exposed.


    Gu Ku breathed a sigh of relief and was in a happy mood. As expected, sooner or later Jingyao was smart. Unexpectedly, he moved home early, leaving those guarding reporters empty.


    At this time, he suddenly appeared at the door with a towel in his hand, "whose phone?"


    Gu Xi turned her head and replied, "An Yue."


    Conveniently hung up the phone, Gu Xi shook it and smiled, "Anyue said to do a famous topic, so I sold some news."


    Chi Jingyao also knew about Anyue and understood that Gu Xi''s good friend was a good person. At least he didn''t sell his friends for glory and reported the situation in time.


    Chi Jingyao''s database shows that the sales volume of Anyue''s magazine in the country is also considerable, so if Anyue helps, it is certainly a very good phenomenon.


    He glanced at him, his face was full of "am I great" expression, like a little pet to beg for food, but he almost swayed his tail.


    Chi Jingyao said, "yes, your interpersonal relationship is also very good. When necessary, someone will always come forward to help you, and they are all big people."


    For example, jomer, the boss of cvrl international technology company, an infatuated suitor, and a calm light bulb.


    For example, Cui Xie, the gold medal producer of Jinhui company, and a decent big brother, will give mouth support when necessary.


    For example, Anyue, the red card reporter of entertainment magazine, is also Qin Mo''s agent.


    Chi Jingyao said that if Qin Mo wants to join Xingyue media at that time, he still needs Gu Xi to play a friendship card.


    Gu Xi smiled happily. Even her sleepiness has passed.


    Chi Jingyao said, "there''s one thing you can mention to Anyue and ask her to help you do more articles."


    "Huh? What?" Gu Xi was curious.


    "Your contract, ten-year contract."


    Chi Jingyao means that if both of them have received the news of their return to city a, I''m afraid not only the entertainment reporters, but also the well-known company will get the news.


    Now that the reputation has been known, but there is no action, it must be because I don''t think of making an article on Gu Xi''s contract for the time being.


    So Chi Jingyao wants to enlarge Gu Xi''s contract through Anyue and let the reputation react. It''s time to solve this matter.


    As long as public opinion is properly guided, reputation will also bear greater pressure.


    Gu Xi doesn''t understand. Anyue may not think so much, so this matter can only be asked by Chi Jingyao.


    After thinking about it, he taught Gu Xi how to say it.


    After listening to this, an Yue was as excited as beating chicken blood. Indeed, she is worthy of being the number one in the entertainment circle. Her work style is different. The truth of speculation pulled out by others is naturally deeper.


    When Anyue: the famous company''s blood exchange and seducing the door are only the fuse. After the effect is achieved, the last topic is naturally the only victim.


    Yes, we have to work against channel 2 and publicize it. In fact, Gu Xi is the only victim, but you didn''t think of this layer at all.


    When Gu Xi was burdened with Chi Jingyao and the famous boss chose to leave, how would Gu Xi deal with himself in the company? Is the ten-year contract frozen or hidden?


    Of course, a good company will not bury good actors, but will it be famous? If after Chi Jingyao left, does this famous company still have people with insight and talent who pay attention to Gu Xi''s real acting skills and choose to ignore those things before?


    These are all marked with question marks.


    If Gu Xi gets snowed in the future, it can only be the hatred of the well-known company and vent all the blame on Gu Xi who failed to leave the company.


    In Chi Jingyao''s eyes, Anyue''s routine is certainly nothing. But she didn''t pay attention to Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao''s return to city A. she took the lead in excavating the famous inside story in the magazine, but it was a very big event. So it is very helpful for her magazine sales. Both sides take advantage of each other and benefit each other.


    After dinner, Gu Xi held her stomach and felt nausea and vomiting several times, but she was really patient with her willpower. After all, this was Chi Jingyao''s second cooking for her. If she made a performance of eating to vomiting, it would be an insult to the other party''s so serious attitude.


    All the way home, Gu Xi smelled the fresh smell outside the window and woke up from his sleepy state. Gu Xi found that the new house of the real estate selected by Chi Jingyao was only a few minutes away from here, even if it was only ten minutes away.


    After loosening the seat belt, she turned to look at Chi Jingyao and seemed to think of a question: "Hey, manager Chai doesn''t know where my home is. Why didn''t it be exposed?"


    It''s a strange thing that if someone wants to catch them both, they will let go of the home in this video.


    Chi Jingyao stopped the car, put his hands on the steering wheel and said, "manager Chai is on my side now."


    "Eh?"


    "There is no eternal enemy in the mall, and he dare not say it." manager Chai is legally responsible. The weakness of this matter is still in Chi Jingyao''s hand, and he gets a promotion opportunity because of the outflow of video. It''s too late to thank Chi Jingyao. Why bite back.


    Gu Xi didn''t understand, so he didn''t think much.


    Just as she was about to go out, she turned around and said softly, "Mr. Chi."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xi leaned up and kissed him on the lips. He said sweetly, "then you can rest early and contact him tomorrow."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly stretched out his hand and held her waist tightly. Gu Xi twisted a few times and didn''t get away. He looked at his face closer and closer to him. He breathed an inch and was swallowed in the entangled deep kiss.


    Gu Ku blushed and blinked several times. Looking at slowly loosening his Chi Jingyao, he whispered, "don''t you invite me up?"


    "No!" Gu Xi resolutely refused, "if you go up, you won''t go home."


    Chi Jingyao took a deep look at her and stopped talking. After Gu Xi pushed the door open and closed it, he bowed his head and waved to him, "I can go there tomorrow and walk for only ten minutes."


    "Are you going to walk in the street now?"


    "Oh..." Gu Xi also realized that this time is different from the past. She is now a little celebrity in the whole city A. she nodded and said, "I''ll wait for your call tomorrow."


    "I''ll let Yu Xiao pick you up."


    After saying that, Chi Jingyao poured the car out of the community. Gu Xi watched the tail of the car leave the field of vision, and then reluctantly sighed. He had to bear what it was like to not keep him. In fact, he was very bitter.


    The winter in city a is really cold, especially in late January. After standing for a while, Gu Xi stamped his feet desperately to avoid becoming a watchman stone and hurried upstairs.


    After opening the door and walking in, the room was still in a mess, maintaining the appearance before she left. The ground was full of crying napkins, and there was a red room book on the sofa. Chi Jingyao didn''t take it away. Gu Xi looked at it for a few seconds, went to the sofa and sat down.


    This simple sofa has become a scene decoration with high click through rate for a period of time, because the position photographed by the camera is exactly where she is sitting now. After Gu Xi pulled the room aside, he suddenly squatted between the coffee table and the sofa and began to look for the camera in a carpet search.


    This high-tech camera can not only shoot, but also transmit remotely. If she wants to go home, she has to guard against it. From the top of the tea table to the bottom of the tea table, he knelt under the sofa and took out a circle. Finally, he got nothing.


    Gu Xi looked for it very hard. Finally, he turned a sweat and couldn''t find it.


    She sat back in her original position and looked at the ceiling above her head, learning from Chi Jingyao''s last lying down.


    If the camera is at this angle, it is

 Chapter 180

    Gu Xi''s eyes fell on the clothes hanger next to the bathroom in the corner. After waking up, she ran in that direction, but suddenly heard her mobile phone ring from the room. She turned around to answer the phone. It turned out to be boss Chi who had already returned home.


    Chi Jingyao has performed very well recently. It seems that he has made more and more calls on his own initiative. After Gu Xi picked it up, he said excitedly, "I, I found the location of the camera."


    "Well, I know. I can see it."


    "What?" Gu Xi stood in place foolishly, "how can you see!"


    Suddenly, Gu Xi covered his mouth and went to the front of the clothes hanger. After pulling out the clothes hanger, there was a small black eye on the wall, facing his room layout, and the key area was the direction of the sofa.


    Chi Jingyao can''t see what he sees. Of course, it''s because manager Chai turned over to him. He not only handed in the video file, but also handed over a series of operation methods such as remote transmission software. Therefore, Chi Jingyao is relieved that she goes home and doesn''t need to help her remove the camera head.


    If you want to make a small movie, Chi Jingyao can do it anytime.


    Gu Xi looked at the camera for a long time and suddenly smiled, "can you see me?"


    "Well, I can see." if it weren''t for this bad taste, Chi Jingyao wouldn''t let her go home so easily.


    Now I turn on the computer and open the software. I didn''t expect Gu Xi''s figure to appear in the bottom of my eyes as expected. She actually found the location of the camera. Gu Xi turned around and sat on the sofa holding the phone. "Why don''t I dismantle it?"


    "Girl, take off your clothes."


    Gu Xi''s face turned red and stammered, "do... Why..."


    Almost subconsciously, she sealed her collar, as if this person was in front of her, "you, you hooligan!"


    "You can choose to remove the camera."


    When she knew the other party was looking in front of the computer, she ran to take it off. It was a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. Gu Xi thought he had no courage, so he didn''t do the dismantling of the camera.


    But as soon as I get home, I''m monitored at any time? She shouted and hung her coat in front of the camera. After completely blocking it, "don''t look!"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak at all. The silence on the other end of the phone showed that he was not angry because he was blocked by the picture. Gu Xi listened to his breathing and wondered whether he was angry. He kicked off his boots and lay on the bed he hadn''t seen for a long time, saying: "Aren''t you going to set up a new company? Why are you so idle? It''s hard to work day and night! How can you be so idle?"


    Chi Jingyao finally answered, "I''m looking at the materials."


    "Look, what are you looking at..."


    "Shaojie left it."


    Chi Shaojie''s books about beautiful women with big breasts and long legs? Gu Xi suddenly became nervous, "no, no!"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at the well-known latest board material sent by Chi Shaojie and replied, "OK."


    Such a neat answer finally brought Gu Xi''s guilt. She said in a small voice, "then... Then wait for me."


    She got up from bed, put her mobile phone in public and put it on the tea table. She walked back to the clothes hanger, pulled away the coat blocking the camera and revealed her beautiful and white face. She stepped on her feet and looked around, and then returned to the tea table, "can you see me?"


    Chi Shaojie simply put his mobile phone into a public place, put it on the workbench, leaned against the chair, put data on his legs, but looked at the camera on the computer, "HMM."


    Gu Xi cleaned up the paper towel under her feet, sat back on the sofa and confirmed it again: "really, really want to take it off?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    "Then you see!"


    "Girl, I want to see it."


    The voice in the public release came with sexy temptation. Gu Xi immediately lowered his head in shame and struggled for a long time before he began to untie his buttons.


    There is no need to argue with Chi Jingyao, because she can never resist his demands.


    Gu Tu threw himself on the sofa and rolled around with his pillow. "It''s a shame. I don''t want to play."


    The pillow just blocked the most beautiful parts of her body, which made Chi Jingyao look at the materials in his hand and say, "take it away."


    HMM... the big tail wolf is so hateful that he didn''t dismantle the camera for such a reason and bullied himself. Gu Xi was almost twisted into a twist, so he took away his pillow with a depressed face.


    The key to the problem is that she can''t see him at all, so after creating a visual distance, Gu Xi only feels that she is playing at home. Fortunately, Gu Ying has left city a, otherwise she will think it''s Gu Gu''s nerve when she breaks into the door.


    But when Gu Xi thought of Chi Jingyao''s eyes, she must have begun to scan her body. Suddenly, she was shy again and buried her head under her pillow. She was as white as a plain embryo vase, and gradually caught the haze like ink.


    Gu Xi raised her bleeding face and asked softly, "is it OK?"


    She had to admit that Chi Jingyao''s behavior, although a little embarrassing to her, was another wise temptation. Face can''t hang out, but I still like it in my heart.


    If Chi Jingyao had no desire to possess himself, of course he would not make such a big bend and observe her body from the lens.


    In the camera, on the sofa, the best view, but there is a particularly beautiful body. Gu Xi doesn''t know that some people are beautiful and moving, some are pure and lovely, but there is only one kind of person, but it will be the temptation of beauty.


    More attractive than poppy / poppy.


    This is the consequence of Gu Xi''s choice not to live together, but she can''t refuse the request from the man she loves most. When she heard the words "touch and show me", Gu Xi showed an expression of tears. As expected! Sure enough!


    But can she refuse? The answer must be No.


    Even if he was in the room, Gu Xi couldn''t refuse. But this almost shameful behavior still flustered Gu Xi.


    Chi Jingyao put down the data in his hand. Next to the computer, there was an ashtray covered with a layer of smoke and soil, and several cigarettes had been buried on it. His eyes were burning, and his wolf owl eyes were firmly staring at the vivid picture on the computer.


    She clearly can''t agree. This is Gu Xi''s overall trust in him. Put down her body. No matter what embarrassing requirements he puts forward, she will obediently do it. Gu Xi slowly stretched out her hand


    Gu Xi suddenly a carp stood up and jumped up. The reaction after humming was so strong that it seemed as if white light flashed across the sky. After an electric fan thundered, it returned to calm.


    After a long time, Gu Xi didn''t hear the response there. She asked curiously, "President Chi?"


    Cough.


    This is Chi Jingyao''s answer.


    After he coughed, he asked in a hoarse voice, "girl, don''t you worry about me taking this video and putting it out?"


    "Ah..." the red lips opened and closed slightly. Gu Xi pulled down her pillow and hugged her in her arms, saying, "will you? Would you like so many people to see me? Why?"


    This problem is not a problem for Gu Xi at all, because Chi Jingyao is obviously not a man of this style. What''s the matter? She was the woman he liked. She put her videos everywhere. Where did he get such a tolerant heart.


    Seeing no reply, Gu Xi looked up at the position, as if looking at Chi Jingyao through the lens. She seriously changed the topic and asked, "don''t you feel it?"


    If only you are very involved, it''s a little worse. Although you know Chi Jingyao is a abstinence style, if the answer is "no", Gu Xi will be very depressed. However, sure enough, how can boss Chi tell her her her current state and return calmly, "No."


    Gu Xi showed a very depressed expression. What are you looking at! She is very unwilling.


    After thinking about it, we must implement the revenge plan from a distance. We can''t always be held in our hands by the big tail wolf. Gu Xi glanced at his refrigerator and landed on the cabinet next to the refrigerator, on which there is a bottle of wine.


    Gu Xi likes to put a bottle of red wine at home. They say it''s better for women to drink some red wine, which can nourish their face and warm their stomach.


    She said to her cell phone, "wait for me."


    Chi Jingyao achieved her goal and didn''t care what she did. In the twinkling of an eye, the little girl walked out of the field of vision with her pillow. He guessed that she was angry and didn''t ask her what she wanted to do, but bowed her head and turned over the materials on her legs.


    After the reorganization of the famous superstructure, the divided sphere of influence has been very clear. Since he left, the company has become Lin Mei''s decision, and even the CEO has become Lin Mei''s relative.


    The distribution proportion of shareholders has also been adjusted. After several people who trusted Chi Jingyao and invested withdrew their capital, Lin Mei transferred the funds from Chi''s home, so now the reputation is really her world.


    Chi Jingyao frowns slightly. If he continues to play like this, Lin Mei will be famous sooner or late

 Chapter 181

    Suddenly, Yu Guang swept to a picture, which made Chi Jingyao instantly look up and stare at the connected lens in front of him. The little girl in the lens seemed to become a little woman with all kinds of customs. She held a goblet in her hand and gently shook the scarlet liquid in her hand.


    She sipped the red wine in the glass, but she didn''t know whether it was intentional. Part of the liquid fell all the way from her neck along the corner of her mouth, and the red wine gradually fell on her chest and then fell gradually. The vase of plain white embryo has a winding crimson line on it. For a moment, it forms an extremely beautiful picture.


    Chi Jingyao''s Adam''s Apple moved slightly, and his pupils contracted suddenly. The next second, he saw Gu Xi''s playful upturned lips. His pink tongue slowly licked the sticky liquor along his lips, lazily but extraordinarily pure.


    Gu Xi is such an extreme woman who exists in one, but she is selling cute to the camera.


    Selling Meng into her style is not easy, because she successfully diverted Chi Jingyao''s attention and made him stare at the red wine sliding wantonly on her body.


    If she is now in front of her, I''m afraid Chi Jingyao has pressed her under her body.


    Gu Xi drank a little more, and her head was a little dizzy. She was very confused and muttered, "I haven''t felt it yet. Then I''m too failed."


    ***


    Suddenly, a door rang from the mobile phone. Gu Xi frowned strangely and came to the side and shouted, "hello? Hello, where have you been? I''m boring to play alone."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer, apparently leaving the scene.


    Gu Xi rubbed her eyes. She was not good at drinking. In order to achieve the purpose of seduction, she drank a little more and felt a little faint. Of course she doesn''t know. Chi Jingyao has gone to the bathroom. She has successfully completed her mission.


    Gu Xi floated like stepping on the sky for a while, then threw himself on the sofa and rolled his head twice. But Chi Jingyao still had no reply.


    Gu Xi tilted her mouth and felt wronged and floated into the room. As soon as her whole body fell down, she fell asleep.


    It was not until the next morning that she heard the mobile phone ring nearly five times. Gu Xi sat up, stagnated for a few seconds, jumped out of bed and rushed directly to the living room. His mobile phone was still ringing desperately on the tea table in the living room.


    When I looked over my head, it was Yu Xiao.


    Gu Xi remembered that Chi Jingyao told him that Yu Xiao came to pick him up today. It seems that he has made others wait for a long time.


    After taking the cell phone, I caught a glimpse of the camera on the wall. I immediately remembered what happened yesterday. I immediately rushed to block it with my clothes, and then turned around and said, "Yu Xiao, I''m sorry, I''ll go down right away, five minutes! Five minutes!"


    The woman said five minutes, usually 15 minutes to half an hour. Yu Xiao waited very calmly below. As a small attendant who had never achieved anything, he felt very satisfied with his status today.


    Although President Chi took sister Gu back to city a, she is now in a panic. There are many reporters who want to take evidence of them in the whole city, so she needs to avoid suspicion occasionally. She can''t pick up Gu in person. Yu Xiao, who received the task early in the morning, waited downstairs early.


    Of course he didn''t know. Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi "played" for a while last night. Even if they weren''t together, they had a lot of fun.


    After Gu Xi hurriedly ran down from the top, it was almost half an hour. In order to meet her sweetheart, she still measured slightly. After opening the vice seat, she said very sorry, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Where are you going now?"


    "Well, Mr. Chi always said let me take you to a place and meet someone."


    Chi Jingyao said that this place is a little remote. It took about an hour and a half to drive. Maybe it''s because it''s not safe in the city now. If you go farther, at least no one will find it.


    Gu Xi was curious about who he wanted to see today. He actually went to such a remote place. In a place with a wide field of vision, there are buildings similar to 798 Industrial Zone, large iron furnace and rusty buildings, which are obvious side by side like steel guns.


    Gu Xi quietly followed her in the back. She slightly Tucao down the ugly style, but probably many young artists will love this place, like she thinks she does not appreciate the eye, at least can not make complaints about where there is beauty.


    Obviously, Yu Xiao has run to this place many times. He is familiar with the road. After a while, he passes through the super large office area. Under the eyes of many people, he takes Gu Xi to the front of an office.


    He knocked on the door, and a man''s voice came from inside, "please come in."


    When Gu Xi opened the door, he unconsciously looked down. There were two people sitting inside. One was Chi Jingyao. Of course, needless to say, the other


    Gu Xi didn''t expect to meet this man again here. His suit was straight and handsome, his black hair was neat, and there was a diamond damaged watch on his wrist. He smiled at Gu Xi, "Miss Gu, meet again."


    Xi Shao?!


    Gu Xi walked to Chi Jingyao suspiciously, sat down a little uneasy, looked at this and that, "you... Are still in touch?"


    Xi shaoban looked down. "What this saying says is that we are not a broken relationship. The cooperation or enemy in the mall is just an instant."


    Gu Xi smiled awkwardly and glanced at Chi Jingyao. He suddenly remembered what happened last night. Later, he disappeared quietly and didn''t even say hello. Where did he go?


    Xi was surprised, "it''s not a short time since I saw you at the reception. President Chi, you''ve been holding on for a long time."


    In particular, Xi Jingran also watched the video. It seems that Chi Jingyao really likes this girl. Otherwise, how can he be so sincere? Now he still takes her with him and puts Xi Jingran in the past. He won''t believe that Chi Jingyao will be caught by such a woman.


    "I''m flattered." Chi Jingyao introduced, "girl, this is the partner of our new company, Mr. Xi Jinran."


    Gu Xi opened her eyes wide. Of course, she didn''t expect Xi Shao to become the investor of the new company. The man didn''t like Gu Xi at all because he supported Fu Yao. Later, Fu Yao left and Xi Shao withdrew his capital. Xi Shao and Fu Yao seemed to break up. Then Fu Yao joined Yingtian broker and became an artist under Yingtian. It seems that there is no friendship between the two people.


    This kind of lightning opening and closing makes Gu Xi particularly strange. Why do they say they can open and immediately become strangers? Think so, Gu Xi said respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Xi, nice to meet you again."


    Seeing Gu Xi staring at himself with a pair of clear eyes like water, Xi Shao hooked his lips and smiled. The evil smile naturally overflowed the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was born in this romantic state and said, "Miss Gu, can I ask you a question?"


    Gu Xi nodded, "yes."


    "How do you put up with such a boring person as Chi Jingyao?" Xi Jinran really felt that Chi Jingyao was a very boring person. Since he cooperated with him, he couldn''t believe it. Did he have any other hobbies besides work?


    Since it is a partner, the corresponding entertainment should also be provided. Chi Jingyao is not interested in the club that Xi Jingran always likes to go to. If we go out for a ride and take each other''s girlfriends, it''s also a good choice. Chi Jingyao is not very interested; Or golf, or rock climbing? Chi Jingyao said that he preferred to go by himself.


    Xi Xinran ran against Chi Jingyao in the office or coffee shop more than once. If it wasn''t for his excellent working ability, he really didn''t want to deal with him again.


    The problem was thrown to Gu Xi, who was stunned for a long time.


    Chi Jingyao asked sideways, "I''m boring?"


    Gu Xi suddenly remembered what happened last night, and his beautiful little face suddenly became colorful, "no... Chi is always good, always good."


    "I don''t believe it!" Xi said firmly.


    Gu Xi bowed his head and replied, "really, he''s good everywhere."


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly, "Xi Shao, are you so interested in my private life?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just normal." Xi carefully dealt with it casually and brushed the topic over.


    After that, the two people discussed nothing more than the location of Xingyue media, the progress of company decoration, staffing and the determination of investment. Gu Xi couldn''t understand many details to be discussed.


    But she was also used to this situation, so she sat on the black leather sofa next to her and hung her hair to play by herself.


    It seems interesting to listen to two men arguing.


    For example, Xi Jingran would say: the name of Xingyue media is really too delicate for long-term development.


    Chi Jingyao said little and only replied a few words: Yes.


    Xi cautiously touched the wall, but he was not discouraged. "Seriously, do you want to think clearly? The stars are better than the stars and the moon."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "It collided with Jinhui."


    Finally, Xi Xinran had no choice but to give in and finally finalized the four words "star moon media".


    Next, including a series of surface work such as logo design, Xi Jingran won''t take care of it. In fact, some things will be supervised by Chi Jingyao himself. Gu Xi listened to them for a long time and probably understood something.


    Although Xi Jingran invested in Xingyue media, Chi Jingyao invested less than Xi Jingran. The investment is divided into several parts. Chi Jingyao led people to settle in, which is equivalent to technology shares and personnel shares. Therefore, on a large level, Xi Jingran and Xi Jingran are actually divided into each other. The final decision is that each of the two people holds half of the shares, and Xi Jingyao is not in charge, Just pay attention to the profit and income at the end of the year.


    After dealing with all this, Xi Jingran breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Gu Xi and said, "don''t you feel tired with so little talk and so much communication?"

 Chapter 182

    Gu Xi was leaning against the sofa to take a nap. Suddenly, he woke up and stared at them. Then he replied, "no, he doesn''t talk much with me."


    Moreover, Gu Xi has developed the habit of comprehending the whole meaning after listening to a few words. Of course, she is more cautious and natural than Xi.


    Xi was stunned and suddenly smiled, "I finally understand what you said."


    "What?"


    ¡ª¡ªI''m more selective about things. Once I choose, I''m not willing to change. Women are the same. Once they become a habit, it is difficult to let go.


    "Obviously, there are few women who can adapt to you in the world." Xi Jingran concluded that a clever and obedient artist like Gu Xi is like a doll. When two people discuss things, they don''t say a word. They sit next to each other and play without interrupting. Although their performance is a little vase, they should definitely be the most suitable person for Chi Jingyao. It should be difficult for him to choose noisy women.


    Xi Xinran got up and prepared to send the two away. As if he remembered something, he took a gossip magazine from the corner of the table and handed it to Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi looked.


    "7 and 8 weekly", this is Anyue''s magazine. Has it been listed so soon.


    Xi Jingran said, "there''s a famous topic on it. Of course, you''re also a heroine. About your ten-year contract, where to go."


    Gu Xi took over the magazine. Anyue''s speed was really fast. As soon as he finished speaking in front, his hind feet had solved the topic and put it on the market.


    Chi Jingyao said "thank you" faintly, took Gu Xi''s shoulder and walked outside. Gu Xi bowed her head all the way, turned over the magazine in her hand, and carefully read the topic done by an Yue.


    The topic uses two large pages to introduce the cause and effect of the well-known internal / fighting. Anyue is also a good entertainment reporter. At least her hype method is also very representative. If there is nothing, she is pulling things to conspiracy theory.


    Since Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao are really true love, who is making trouble behind the video? Chi Jingyao left the company and was well-known that there was no internal turmoil, but a rapid reorganization. It seems that this matter was premeditated. In that case, can I infer that the person who took the video came from the well-known, and his purpose is to take chi Jingyao out of the company and dominate the power.


    After all, Chi Jingyao is the soul of the well-known company. If he leaves, the shell of well-known will naturally develop continuously according to the previous route. It doesn''t matter whether you need this hero or not.


    When Anyue''s incident came to this point, he pulled down Chi Shaojie, who was originally Chi Jingyao''s brother, but became a director of the company. As for others, let''s stop. No matter how much imagination space, of course, it is for readers of magazines or gossip people to understand by themselves.


    The conversation turned and talked about the heroine in the whole event, Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi is also a legend. The hero around her seems to be watching flowers, but she finally gave us a clear answer at the last moment: there has never been anyone else, and Chi Jingyao has always been.


    So the gossip heroine, who wanted to take the blame for the hero, didn''t know that a video still exposed the real relationship. Although someone tried to discredit the heroine, the hero finally clarified and told everyone that it was a truth.


    In that case, the heroine is pathetic. The hero has left the famous, but the heroine is still there. What about her ten-year contract


    Anyue may be very emotional when writing about Gu Xi, so Gu Xi saw full of blood and tears, just as the reputation has always been unkind to her. She seems to have become the Xi''er of Yang Bailao''s family, which is terrible.


    Gu Xi stuffed the magazine into Chi Jingyao and let him see it. He bowed his head, turned it over, and praised, "your writing is good."


    Since Anyue''s magazine has published Gu Xi''s contract, even if Chi Jingyao doesn''t hype here, it is estimated that Gu Xi''s current small fan group will also shout. But without some guidance, it will probably not cause much pressure on the reputation.


    Although Chi Jingyao explained the matter to Yu Xiao and several other staff, Yu Xiao, Gu Xi''s agent, took the lead to guide the navy in his temporary office.


    This kind of work looks simple, but it''s actually very difficult. The topic should be traceless, and it can''t be found, such as deliberately provoking or deliberately finding fault.


    Even if it is hype, there should be no trace.


    Therefore, Chi Jingyao must guide this more clever technique. So Gu Xi was taken to the temporary office, where he watched a big internet movement.


    Of course, the temporary office is in the city. Unlike Xi Shao, he actually found such a large iron bucket in the wilderness as his workplace. In Gu Xi''s words, this man looks so windy / coquettish, even in the field.


    Chi Jingyao is different. He is serious, so his workplace is also very serious. Directly rented an office building in the Third Ring Road, and first seconded to some temporary office staff to make preliminary preparations.


    Although the place is a little shabby, Gu Gu just stepped in and still felt the atmosphere was very good. Except for Yu Xiao, who followed them, she was certainly not familiar with other personnel.


    Three men and two women, a total of five people, should be the elite brought out by Chi Jingyao. One of them, Gu Xi, is the host of his rookie award press conference. He looks very smart and capable, and others feel familiar.


    Although the conditions were average, they were full of confidence in Chi Jingyao and followed him almost without hesitation. When Chi Jingyao went in, they all respectfully shouted "President Chi".


    When Yu Xiao stepped in, there was a lot of noise. It was obvious that Yu Xiao and their feelings formed a relationship of class comrades in arms because they left the reputation together.


    When Gu Xi went in, the situation was different again. All five people were stunned. They immediately launched an extremely enthusiastic smile, almost swallowed Gu Xi''s trend, stood up one by one and bent over 90 degrees to introduce themselves.


    Gu Xi was surrounded in the middle and felt a little frightened. Of course, she didn''t know that she had been regarded as the landlady by these people. Flattering the landlady is an early task. Even if she doesn''t work well in the future, she really likes it as long as she likes it. Look at Yu Xiao, this is the actual successful case. He followed the right master alive, and the ugly duckling became a princess.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao sitting on the single sofa next to him with the eyes of asking for help. He seemed to think it was very interesting.


    Then he turned to Yu Xiao, who was more enthusiastic than them. Just like his master, he rushed through the crowd and said to Gu Xi, "sister Gu, let me show you around the office?"


    "Ah?" Gu Xi reacted for half a day and nodded his head.


    Yu Xiao took the "landlady" in the jealous eyes of several people


    This is a suite, simple decoration, white walls, white ground, the table is the most common blue workbench, with five laptops or desktops outside.


    The small room inside is Chi Jingyao''s own temporary office space, but he usually seldom comes. He spends most of his time remotely operating from his home.


    In Xiao''s words, he is also afraid of being found here, which will cause a series of onlookers'' trouble.


    Gu Xi stood inside and wandered around. He felt a little bad. Think about what Chi Jingyao was like before. He was an employee with dozens of floors, almost an entertainment empire. He stood at the top and stepped down with countless people looking up to him.


    But now.


    Now there are only five people here. With Yu Xiao and her, there are only seven people.


    Even Chi Shaojie, Chi Jingyao''s younger brother, is not under his command, and I don''t know how many artists will follow him.


    After he nodded with Yu Xiao, Gu Xi took a few steps back and went to the outside workshop. The door was locked. Chi Jingyao was standing behind a man and watching his progress in posting.


    Gu Xi didn''t disturb their work. He habitually sat on the sofa where Chi Jingyao rested and stared at the busy process there.


    She is really a little distressed. It seems more difficult to start from scratch.


    But on second thought, Chi Jingyao had nothing three years ago, but he pushed his reputation to today''s level and was willing to give up, then he would still have the opportunity to rise again.


    The man standing in the middle of the office doesn''t feel that it''s wrong to bring Gu Xi because of the simplicity of the office. He doesn''t feel any frustration because he retreats to today''s level. He is still the proud man who once existed, which is admirable.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly looked sideways, his eyes swept on Gu Xi''s face, and suddenly moved down again.


    Gu Xi blushed and stood up straight to look at him.


    Chi Jingyao pointed to a corner of the computer, motioned, went back to Gu Xi, motioned to her and walked into the inner workshop.


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned. All the people looked at her. This unexpected agreement made her more ashamed. She followed in with her head down and closed the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Jingyao asked, "how do you feel following me today?"


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned and answered honestly, "everything is progressing in an orderly way. Although it is a little crude now, I think everyone is very motivated, obviously because of you."


    Chi Jingyao nodded. He took Gu Xi out to wander around. Of course, it''s not just to let her see the progress of the company, but also to let her know her current situation.


    He slightly hooked his lips, "girl, I''m not as good as before."


    Gu Xi sat next to him with a stool. "Can I help? I see everyone is busy. I also want to do what I can."


    Chi Jingyao was right in the middle and turned his head and said, "Qin Mo''s contract."


    Gu Xi paused. "Qin Mo''s contract? I''ll ask Anyue for it! It''s easy!"

 Chapter 183

    Don''t talk too much with Qin mo. when Qin Mo''s contract expires, directly say a few words to Anyue: come to the company, we can play together every day. Maybe Anyue will send Qin Mo''s contract


    Gu Xi thought it was too easy, frowned and asked nervously, "in fact, I still have a little deposit, about tens of thousands... Is it enough to supplement the company?"


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time, until he understood the deep meaning of Gu Xi''s words, and answered Gu Xi carefully, "even if I have no money, I probably have more money than you."


    Gu Xi is despised!


    She is messy in the wind of dislike.


    There''s no way. Whoever asks boss chi to cover the White Wolf empty handed can get a lot of money. Moreover, at this initial stage, he doesn''t intend to spend a lot of money. In this temporary place, all the money has to be spent on the blade. As a result, it falls into Gu Xi''s eyes, but he is very embarrassed now.


    There is a deep dialogue in the room, and several people outside are whispering.


    "Alas, it seems that you are really a couple."


    "I already said yes, take it wherever you go."


    "Speaking of this, I remember how many female stars tried to hook up in the past, but they didn''t get it done. I didn''t expect how long Gu Gu Gu came..."


    "Shh, be careful what you say. It''s true love."


    "All right, all right. In other words, they''ve been in for so long, won''t they do anything?"


    "Cough!" Yu Xiao caught everyone''s conversation this time. He said solemnly, "sister Gu is a very chaste woman. Don''t talk nonsense."


    In fact, Gu Xi is sitting in Chi Jingyao''s arms at this moment and is embarrassed to answer his question, "I didn''t do anything last night!"


    "How can I remember that you did a good job?"


    Gu Xi''s face turned redder when she heard this. Of course, she wouldn''t expect Chi Jingyao to turn over the old accounts first. Obviously, she should go and ask him how he ignored himself last night and ran without a trace.


    As a result, when he said this, she was embarrassed to want to drill a hole in the ground. Gu Xi looked back at the closed door and said that people outside should not suddenly come in. Even so, she was still very nervous and stammered, "I don''t have it. It''s all your bad taste."


    Chi Jingyao put his hand on her narrow waist and asked unexpectedly, "I''m boring?"


    Gu Xi paused. Did the man mind Xi''s cautious words?


    There is a reason why Chi Jingyao asked. Once he enters emotional mode. Often think a lot.


    More than one person has said he''s boring.


    For example, jomer said he was cold; For example, Xi Shao said that he was too boring. How can women stand it; For example, Chi Shaojie, a younger brother, even did not hesitate to knock on him the words "I didn''t expect Gu Xi to like such a boring person like you in the end".


    After receiving the nth message about "boring", Chi Jingyao is deeply understanding whether he is really boring or not.


    Gu Xi is not an ordinary girl. She doesn''t have so many needs. Maybe Chi Jingyao takes her out for a date, dinner, or some love behavior, she may be really happy. But Chi Jingyao didn''t have the time to take good care of his feelings.


    He has too many things to deal with, so he has less time for women. Originally, she wanted to compensate for the house or a gift, but she didn''t need it. This makes Chi Jingyao, who is not very romantic, a little tricky. Even so, he is actually trying?


    Gu Xi stared at the handsome face very close to her. She could see the length of her eyelashes. Chi Jingyao seemed to be thinking after asking. She quickly explained: "not at all."


    How can a man who knows how to find the interest of life through camera shooting be boring.


    Just like now, she was still held in her arms, and the whole person couldn''t move. Smelling the faint man fragrance on him, she was almost drunk.


    Gu Xi approached for a few minutes and whispered, "I love you too late. Why do I think you''re boring? I don''t think you''re boring. Why do I mind so much."


    Chi Jingyao''s side head, unexpectedly, just bumped into Gu Xi''s lip flap. With the trend, his hands tightened slightly, directly took her head and kissed her.


    Well


    Gu Xi was kissed and scratched with his hands. The man''s strong arms shackled her very tightly. She didn''t get rid of her originally, which is even more impossible this time.


    Gu Xi still wanted to shake, and he lost in an instant. Chi Jingyao is not only attacking with a deep kiss, but also busy with both hands.


    Gu Xi''s face turned red, his back was only close to the back workbench, and one hand reluctantly leaned against the desktop.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked open and Yu Xiao shouted, "President Chi, famous public relations team..."


    Yu Xiao''s words were instantly silenced. He stared at the picture of spring rippling in front of him and always felt that he had really done something he shouldn''t do.


    But he is innocent. He thinks that no matter how bold Chi Zong takes care of his family, he should not be so domineering in broad daylight.


    But Yu Xiao misjudged Chi Jingyao''s hegemony.


    Gu Xi blushed and pushed Chi Jingyao away with a thick neck. He calmly closed his hand, and her residual temperature remained at his fingertips.


    Gu Xi really wanted to find a hole in the ground this time. She jumped up decisively, squatted down with her head in her arms and stole the bell.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "why?"


    "Well known, someone came forward!" Yu Xiao finally reacted and shouted when others didn''t find the truth.


    "OK, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Gu Xi only heard him get up and go out. Then the whole office was quiet. She looked at the open door and leaned her head against the desk. She was very worried.


    Since she returned to city a, she can''t keep Chi Jingyao from touching herself on the grounds of "engagement", but she should also avoid this kind of thing when she is pregnant.


    It seems OK not to live together, but as long as she meets one, she can feel Chi Jingyao''s impulse to herself. Now she is also in the state of fighting between heaven and man, barely holding out day by day.


    After finishing his clothes, Gu Xi turned to get his bag. Suddenly, he felt a vibration of his mobile phone. When he took it out, it was a landline phone.


    Speaking of it, Gu Xi has no habit of answering strange calls. It''s really annoying to have reporters or harassing calls. But this landline, she inexplicably felt a little familiar. After thinking about it, suddenly there was an inspiration in her mind. She remembered it!


    This number is a few digits away from the previous number of Chi Jingyao''s office. It''s obviously a well-known call?


    Since it is well-known, I''m afraid it has something to do with today''s online war of words. Gu Xi cheered up and answered.


    "Hello, is that Miss Gu?" the visitor spoke politely. Gu Xi thought for a long time before he remembered who this person was, Secretary Ding who was dismissed by Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao left, and of course Secretary Ding came back.


    Gu Xi paused and replied, "yes, Hello, Secretary Ding."


    Secretary Ding probably didn''t expect Gu Xi to hear her voice. After being stunned, he said very business: "Miss Gu, have you returned to city a? Could you please come to the company today? The company has some explanations about your contract."


    So fast?


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s not Lin Mei''s character to be soft so quickly.


    After Gu Xi hesitated, he replied, "can you be specific?"


    Secretary Ding: "sorry, the specific operation is certainly not my scope of functions. You can only know after you come in person."


    After Gu Xi and Secretary Ding hung up, they frowned. The outside world is still fighting a network water war with reputation. Reputation finds itself so quickly. Of course, the connection shows that they will not simply give up.


    If they want to give up Gu Xi, they don''t have to fight this water war.


    Gu Xi packed his bag and went out. Chi Jingyao was standing behind a computer, looking at other people''s Posts carefully.


    "Mr. Chi." Gu Xi shouted softly.


    Chi Jingyao went to her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fame called me to the company and said it was about the contract." Gu was a little nervous. "Do you think they will give up?"


    "No."


    Chi Jingyao has just carefully read the public relations language replied by the other party. First, he explained that this well-known video door has nothing to do with reputation. Chi Jingyao left the famous company out of respect for his artists; Second, Chi Jingyao''s departure has a great impact on the whole reputation, and the victims are also famous; Finally, let''s talk about Gu Xi. Miss Gu Xi is a well-known and respected artist and respects her future. As for the blocking, it''s obvious that you all misunderstood. How can we do such a thing.


    Chi Jingyao slightly hooked his lower lip, and a trace of banter rarely flashed in his black eyes. "These are the people I taught, good."


    After listening to Yu Xiao''s broadcast, Gu Xi immediately fought a cold war. The public relations standard of these words is indeed very high.


    First, Chi Jingyao was discredited. Anyway, he will be a well-known enemy in the future. Now he will attack his artists, which is absolutely harmless.


    Another is Gu Xi, not blocked, but it doesn''t mean they will run Gu Xi well.


    Killing without blood is probably the most accurate explanation of this public relations response.

 Chapter 184

    "Pa!" the keyboard was patted. One of the girls sitting in front of the computer rolled up her sleeves and said, "this response is Zhai Xiaofei''s handwriting. Zhai Xiaofei, a bastard, doesn''t go with us. Let me fight him!"


    While talking, she grabbed the position of the boy who was controlling the direction of the post and fought in front of the computer at a fast speed.


    Chi Jingyao lit a cigarette, went to the corner, asked Gu Xi to follow him, and said, "don''t be afraid, fry the network heat first in the early stage."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi didn''t understand his real intention.


    If he has confidence in terminating the contract, what is he doing now.


    Chi Jingyao said faintly, "it''s to stand up and divert attention."


    Oh... It turned out that his purpose was to make the muzzle of all reporters famous, rather than standing in the place where Chi Jingyao might appear. Lin Mei''s character certainly can''t tolerate stimulation. Once someone shoots in the air, she must fight back.


    At present, the establishment of the new company is imminent. If the news is accidentally leaked and used by anyone to stir up muddy water, it will be more troublesome.


    The contract is also the key point, but it is not the focus of Anyue''s hype this time.


    Gu Xi looked back at the people who were excited to work with each other with the gun head. Then he turned his head and said to Chi Jingyao, "I''ll go and see if there''s anything we can contact at any time?"


    Chi Jingyao said, "well."


    In fact, Chi Jingyao also wants to see how well-known will treat Gu Xi''s ten-year contract. Obviously, when he signed Gu Xi, he didn''t like her much. Of course, he treated Gu Xi badly. Otherwise, how could this girl''s deposit be so small for such a long time.


    Thinking of this, Chi Jingyao''s voice was a little softer, "girl, be careful."


    Gu Xi smiled and nodded. Of course she will work hard, because she is not working hard for herself, but for her and Chi Jingyao, and even for the children in her belly.


    Gu Xi went downstairs. As soon as he was about to take a taxi, he heard the footsteps of wind and fire coming from behind. When he turned around, he saw Yu Xiao holding the key and said, "sister Gu, Chi always asked me to take you there."


    Gu Xi blushed at the sight of Yu Xiao. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and snorted out his throat like a mosquito: "en."


    Yu Xiao saw it. What a shame!


    Fortunately, Yu Xiao behaved normally, leaving Gu Xi a little face and didn''t say anything about the intimate scenes in the office.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, city a was a little quiet. In the prosperity of Ninghe, Gu Xi suddenly turned his head and looked at it.


    The 15 storey building at the third ring road is certainly not so beautiful compared with the previous reputation. The crowded floors block the sun, making the crowded parking spaces in the middle feel even colder.


    Gu Xi sensed that Chi Jingyao might stand by the window, but she couldn''t see it. Instead, she turned her head and smiled, stroked her stomach gently, and got on the car with regret.


    Their temporary office is a long way from Chiyu. After driving for a full hour, after stopping downstairs, Yu Xiaohe pushed open the door to get off. Gu Xi added: "sister Gu, call me if you have anything, and I''ll wait for you below. Pay attention to safety."


    Gu Xi "puffed" and laughed. Where is it so serious, he felt that he was rustling and cold, and would never return when he went.


    Well known now, even if it is a jackal nest, she will go in and fight with them.


    Back to fame, it feels different.


    She used to be an artist here, but now she is still an artist here. But there is no place worthy of her attachment here.


    People are still busy coming and going, and each floor is still full of vitality. No one noticed that the woman who just wrapped up came in is Gu Xi, who is making a lot of noise recently.


    Gu Qixian contacted Secretary Ding and asked where they were. Secretary Ding is now promoted to the Secretary of the chairman. A defection made her a blessing in disguise. At present, she works on the 30th floor.


    When Gu Xi reached the 30th floor, Secretary Ding waited by the elevator. When the elevator opened, the two people looked at each other awkwardly. Gu Xi slowly took off the red scarf covering his face.


    Secretary Ding just paused and said seriously, "Miss Gu, please follow me."


    Gu Xi nodded and followed Secretary Ding into a conference room.


    The meeting room is separated by a glass door. From the outside, you can see two people sitting inside. Lin Mei is turning over a material in her hand. Gu Gu guessed that maybe that is the ten-year contract she signed.


    Gu Xi walked in and was stunned, because it was not only Lin Mei, but also Rong Junhua who turned her back to herself just now.


    Speaking of it, when Chi Jingyao handed himself over to Rong Junhua, he certainly hoped that Rong Junhua would take him well. But the gold medal agent, sister Rong, ignored her and even threw it directly to Yu Xiao.


    Yu Xiao now left the famous with Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi didn''t understand what Rong Junhua meant to sit here.


    Lin Mei obviously didn''t like her. When she walked in, Lin Mei looked a little contemptuous.


    Yes, despise. She always felt that Gu Xi''s origin was unknown. She directly climbed Chi Jingyao''s thigh to where she is today. In Lin Mei''s eyes, there can be no acting or performance, only hatred.


    But when Gu Xi sat next to her, she smiled and said, "Miss Gu, meet again."


    Gu Xi looked at Lin Mei and Rong Junhua. She felt a little drumming in her heart. She didn''t know how to play today''s Hongmen banquet.


    But Gu Xi had already arrived, and she was absolutely not allowed to shrink back. After a slight smile, she still replied, "Hello, director Lin, Hello, sister Rong."


    Lin Mei''s hand turned inside out. Naturally, it was Gu Xi''s contract.


    She looked at her and said, "I didn''t understand why a qualified person like Miss Gu signed a famous contract at such a low price. Later, when I saw Miss Gu''s own press conference, I realized that you are also a person with good intentions."


    Praise her when you come up? This is not quite like Lin Mei''s style. In Gu Xi''s impression, Lin Mei always goes straight. How much she hates herself and how sour she speaks.


    She was a little confused by this situation, so she had to answer vaguely.


    Lin Mei''s face changed from a smile to a little cold. "Miss Gu, what do you think we came to you for today?"


    "Contract?" Gu Xi looked at the contract in her hand. "I know there are some attacks on reputation on the Internet recently because of my contract problem, so I think director Lin must come to me for this matter."


    She couldn''t act domineering, and just said honestly, "I don''t know what director Lin''s opinion is?"


    Don''t think that Chi Jingyao can do whatever he wants when he leaves his reputation¡ª¡ª Of course Lin Mei wants to say this.


    But before she came here, the reputation was not without a think tank. How could she drive Gu Xi out of the house in a rage. Although, although Lin Mei saw the media attacking the reputation at that time, she really meant to sweep Gu Xi out of the door.


    As a result, one person said: in this case, wouldn''t he become a mandarin duck with the same life?


    When Lin Mei thought about it, she was right. Gu Xi left the well-known, that is to put the fish back to the sea.


    After calming down, all think tanks gathered together, led by Zhai Xiaofei, and began public relations activities, including a positive response to all the criticisms of the magazine.


    To be well-known, we must take an impartial attitude. We can not only win reputation in this reputation defense war, but also delay Jingyao a few shots by the way.


    Zhai Xiaofei said this: I know too well about President Chi''s routine. He always likes it these years. He takes advantage of other people''s loopholes and looks for opportunities, but he has received miraculous results.


    Therefore, under the leadership of the think tank, the well-known public relations performance is particularly outstanding.


    At their suggestion, Lin Mei immediately arranged for secretary Ding to call Gu Xi to give her a big surprise.


    When Gu Xi sat in front of her, Lin Mei had to be patient to suppress her mood of directly driving her away. But she kept telling herself that driving her away would be the greatest help to her. Now she doesn''t want to leave the world-famous.


    Lin Mei held down the contract in her hand and smiled. Like a smiling tiger, she made people look at her heart and hair. "We are known to want to terminate the contract with you. Isn''t that what those people have to say?"


    Sure enough.


    Gu Gu guessed that fame could not give her up.


    But what is reputation going to do? Snow hide? Or blocked?


    "I remember that your current agent has left, so at present, there is no agent in the well-known state. Rong Junhua is already the gold medal agent in the circle, and it can be regarded as your starting agent. It shouldn''t be bad for you to return you to her?"


    One sentence is appropriate, which makes Gu Xi feel like a lump in his throat.


    At the beginning, Chi Jingyao gave her to Rong Junhua and felt that he didn''t treat her badly, but the problem was that Rong Junhua didn''t treat her well at all.


    But it''s no different from before, but it''s just snow hiding.


    Rong Junhua piled up his smiling face and stood up and stretched out his hand to her. "Miss Gu, there was much slowness in the past, and we should cooperate sincerely in the future."


    Gu Xi frowned and held her hand.


    She doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    Rong Junhua said, "Miss Gu is such a potential person. I didn''t see it clearly before, so I feel very happy to be your agent."


    She put a contract in front of Gu Xi, "this is an international perfume to be listed immediately, called night city. This perfume is a low-key romantic style, I think it should be very suitable for you."


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    She didn''t expect, absolutely didn''t expect, that the famous company would be so dignified?


    The light of her eyes fell on Rong Junhua''s face. She still maintained a smile and was still very sincere. She could hardly see what medicine was poured in the gourd.


    Perfume brand endorsement, to tell the truth is really good. Gu Xi has just received a perfume, or a domestic brand. He didn''t expect to give it to himself. This time it was an international brand.

 Chapter 185

    Rong Junhua said, "if Miss Gu has no opinion, I will sign this contract as an agent."


    Gu Xi shouted, "please wait, I''ll look again."


    She absolutely doesn''t believe that Rong Junhua and Lin Mei will kindly connect themselves with international brands to build momentum, so the contract will certainly be fishy.


    Rong Junhua and Lin Mei looked at each other and pushed the contract in front of her. Gu Xi nervously held it in the palm of his hand and read it carefully.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Xi is not good at reading contracts. So when Chi Jingyao took the ten-year deed of betrayal, she basically glanced at it and signed it.


    Now let her read through the brand endorsement contract. It has really consumed all her IQ and brain cells. I sincerely hope Chi Jingyao can help her make up her mind.


    Reading it line by line, Gu Xi didn''t see any problems.


    In terms of price, it can be said that it is very kind. The well-known company feels that it is even more expensive than Chi Jingyao''s mother to help her win the price, which is ten times what it used to be. It seems that she has received a million million endorsement contract for the first time.


    This feeling is even more magical than pie falling from the sky. The problem is that the person who helped him get the contract should hate her to the bone, but he did this kind of behavior that is almost kind and flattering. You said Lin Mei was trying to pull her out. How could it be? Gu Xi is not secretary ding or manager Chai.


    Looking at Rong Junhua hesitantly and returning to Lin Mei''s face, Gu Gu is a little speechless. The contract is really no problem and the remuneration is very rich. Even if Gu Xi is not famous, he is probably reluctant to give up this good opportunity.


    Rong Junhua asked, "is there a problem with the contract?"


    Gu Xi hesitated and shook his head.


    Rong Junhua continued to laugh, "in this case, I will help you finalize the contract recently and make an appointment with the brand."


    Looking at Xi''s inexplicable expression, Rong Junhua added: "you know, our reputation is now being questioned by netizens. Only if you have better development, will they find our sincerity."


    Nonsense


    Gu Xi still has a look of disbelief. He is well-known. What the hell is he doing?


    Of course, Gu Xi still holds the contract in her hand. She has read it for the fourth time. Out of her caution about the contract, her performance now can be said to be indisputable, but Rong Junhua seems to be particularly confident and not worried about her comprehensive inspection. When she turned the last page, she asked, "Miss Gu, do you have any questions?"


    Gu Cuixin said, no problem, now is the biggest problem.


    If an enemy suddenly gives you a look and gives you special treatment, do you think there is something strange?


    But now Gu Xi is particularly embarrassed. At present, the contract given by Lin Mei and Rong Junhua perfectly stunned her, not to mention the good words said by the next two people, which made her even think she had defected.


    Gu Xi sat in Yu Xiaokai''s car with an uneasy mood. Yu Xiao asked, "how? How? Didn''t it embarrass you?"


    "No..." Gu was a little distracted.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s appearance, Yu Xiao was a little worried, "sister Gu, are you okay? It''s really not difficult?"


    Gu Xi nodded. She was not embarrassed. She was particularly puzzled about the Hongmen banquet. This is not Lin Mei''s style, nor is it Rong Junhua''s style.


    If Zhuge Liang was suddenly sitting behind them, Gu Xi was scared to death by the sudden kindness¡ª¡ª Maybe that''s their purpose?


    Gu Xi suddenly turned to Yu Xiao and asked, "what''s the situation on the Internet now? Does anyone say I''m heartless or rebellious?"


    If they want to design Gu Xi through this matter, the most they can say is that she accepted a well-known contract and decided to go her separate ways from Chi Jingyao; Or the mainstay of the performance, the new endorsement of the international brand perfume Arpege was given to Gu Xi, which fully showed the trust and support of Gu Xi, and hoped that she would concentrate on her performing arts from now on, and become a famous mainstay.


    Yu Xiaoben didn''t understand why Gu Xi suddenly asked such a question. When Gu Xi went to fame, he also communicated with the people in the company. They all said that fame didn''t release any latest news, so he shook his head at a loss.


    Gu Xi felt that she was suddenly caught in the fog, and she was fooled by Lin Mei. Of course she knew it was not that simple, but she couldn''t understand it.


    Yu Xiao didn''t ask so much. He was just an executor. Of course, Chi Jingyao was the one who made the real decision. So after returning to the temporary office, Gu Xi finished the whole story, and several people who had not left were silent.


    No one believes that the reputation will be so high-minded, including Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao opened his chair, stood up, went out to the corridor and stood quietly for a while. It seems that this reputation is not stupid. He wants to try his best to compete with him.


    Now they play this card, it can be said that it is not clever.


    Gu Xi nervously followed him out and looked at Chi Jingyao''s profile. She whispered, "did I refuse to sign the contract?"


    "That''s the problem."


    Gu Xi is now a well-known artist. Well known also assigned her agent Rong Junhua. To put it bluntly, they also have the right to sign a contract for her.


    Even if Gu Xi refuses, she can say to the outside world: look, we found such a good contract for her, but she doesn''t agree. She resolutely doesn''t agree. Look, whose fault is this.


    Gu Xi knows that this matter is very deep, but she has read the contract herself, and there is no problem. Even if there is something fishy, she doesn''t want to understand what problems there will be in the contract.


    Chi Jingyao took out his mobile phone, turned his head and said, "wait for me."


    He called his insiders, and the chess piece he had buried before he left would always shine and heat in return.


    It also takes some time for the other party to give back the information. During this period, everyone in the temporary office is still busy. Everyone has different division of labor and different types of work. At present, they will not disclose to the outside world. Their boss is Chi Jingyao, but is building a preliminary contact with the outside world in the name of a new company.


    At this time, manager Chai replied by phone. The Sichuan character lines between Chi Jingyao''s eyebrows made Gu Xi more and more nervous.


    So, well-known really has action, and it''s not that simple.


    Of course, the inside of the well-known company is also a happy group. The think tank headed by Zhai Xiaofei thinks that they go out and make a good move, because it seems to people outside that their treatment of Gu Xi is just the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    Zhai Xiaofei has become the representative of the chief throne of the think tank because of his beautiful public relations battle. In these two days, he has also been promoted to the director of the creative department.


    Zhai Xiaofei, Rong Junhua, Lin Mei and a series of relevant personnel sat in the conference room. Someone pulled out the projection and recorded the recent hot news and famous public relations performance with tabular data.


    Lin Mei sat there watching the curve, and Rong Junhua laughed. "You didn''t see Gu Xi. When you took the contract, you saw it seventy or eighty times fast. You didn''t want to understand what we wanted to give her this perfume contract."


    "Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, this perfume contract is simply a springboard for artists to promote international endorsements," replied Zhai Xiaofei, who also handed out the perfume information in his hand.


    Arpege - nightcity, blurred Valentine''s fragrance.


    In this busy city, countless lovers embrace each other every night. Under the bright starry sky, it is a city that never sleeps, or a sleepless night. Sexy, blurred, luxurious with Oriental temperament, but also full of western romantic color.


    What we are trying to create is a unique perfume that can be circulated in classical cities. Beyond the eternal youth of the times, this is Arpege night city.


    Designed by international master jabber, it is unpredictable and releases infinite surprises every moment. The star cluster fragrance structure is unfolded by pure vanilla, and then releases the fragrance of jasmine and iris. The magic power of night city perfume comes from enhancing the fragrance of white musk.


    When the material was read, all the think-tank people, including Lin Mei, showed a satisfied expression. The listing of the night city perfume, because of its unique location, is to select suitable artists internationally. For domestic Oriental spokesmen, it is necessary to partner men and women and select the most suitable temperament artists.


    When Rong Junhua was promoting artists with this brand, he didn''t expect Gu Xi.


    However, when Zhai Xiaofei, the publicity and public relations personnel brought out by Chi Jingyao, saw the materials, he immediately told Rong Junhua that we must find a way to recommend Gu Xi.


    Rong Junhua probably did not expect that Zhai Xiaofei would pass the battle of this perfume endorsement to give Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao a disgrace.


    Lin Mei said: "because she will never think that the problem of endorsement is not in the contract or the strength of endorsement, but in the shooting link."


    Rong Junhua gave Zhai Xiaofei a thumbs up because when she got the materials, she wouldn''t be connected with Gu Xi.


    Zhai Xiaofei has seen the maneuverability, because the shooting of this perfume requires the female artist to bare the upper body at least and make the sexy style of blurring.


    And Gu Xi, she has asked the company not to kiss, naked or bed.


    At the beginning, she asked to come for Chi Jingyao, so Chi Jingyao happily agreed and adjusted her positioning and direction.


    But now Chi Jingyao is no longer famous. Who else can promise her such harsh requirements. No, of course not.


    Rong Junhua said: "before, the video of Gu Xi and general manager Chi was widely spread on the Internet. The other party''s product promotion was focused on Gu Xi''s network popularity and controversy. Probably countless people want to see her body curve, ha ha ha."


    It can be said that the well-known think tank played a complicated and good card in the early stage. Without manager Chai, Chi Shaojie would not have dug up the news.

 Chapter 186

    When Gu Xi heard about their real purpose, he immediately turned pale.


    Therefore, fame simply wants to disgust Chi Jingyao through her.


    Night city perfume, of course, she has no way to refuse, the contract is probably signed by the agent. But in the eyes of all the media and netizens outside, how beautiful the reputation is. Not only did she not hide in the snow, but also gave her the endorsement of an international big brand.


    Because people outside don''t know Gu Xi''s three no principles, but her three no principles are used by well-known people.


    After listening to manager Chai''s report, Chi Jingyao quietly looked at the information he had just received, Arpege - night city.


    At present, the initial team of Xingyue media is just a few people. Now they have put down their work and sat around waiting for the command.


    "How many are the spokesmen of this perfume now?"


    The girl who answered Chi Jingyao''s question was Peng Lei, the middle advertiser of the brand, who asked for information. Peng Lei said, "I heard that Gu Xi has just been set, and another person is still looking for it."


    Chi Jingyao frowned, "when was the shooting?"


    "It should be half a month later."


    That is, half a month''s time for mediation. Chi Jingyao certainly can''t let Gu Xizhen take off his clothes for the first time in the advertising campaign.


    Gu Xi hesitated and said his own opinion: "in fact... I think it''s just static advertising. Can it be solved through chest stickers and flesh colored underwear?"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her, and Gu Xi immediately lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Yu Xiao then said, "sister Gu, are you confused? There will be another male artist shooting with you at that time, so you won''t be afraid of Chi Zong''s anger?"


    Even with chest stickers and flesh colored underwear, what''s the difference between being naked in someone''s arms? Therefore, the well-known move is not only exquisite, but also disgusting enough.


    Chi Jingyao was really depressed.


    "Which advertising company is acting for this brand."


    Peng Lei immediately replied, "it''s a famous wind advertisement."


    Chi Jingyao certainly knows that this is a big company in the advertising industry. The lists in his hand are basically from international brands, with high-end image and strong business ability. When he was only an agent, he didn''t deal less with their company boss.


    Du Feng, the founder of Mingfeng advertising, can be said to be the same as Chi Jingyao. He doesn''t like to laugh. He has always been strict in the company. Of course, there is an essential difference between his dislike of laughter and Chi Jingyao''s dislike of laughter. Du Feng''s temper is so serious that he is a classic figure in the advertising industry. He likes photography, so when he meets his favorite list, he will personally hold the mirror, but he scolded and cried the model more than once.


    It can be said that Du Feng is a very extreme emotional man.


    Chi Jingyao guessed nine out of ten times this night''s perfume, Dufeng''s palm mirror, because advertising creativity is basically Dufeng''s routine.


    He looked down at his cell phone and said, "wait a minute."


    Chi Jingyao, of course, is the contact Du Feng. Speaking of it, Du Feng and he also have a little friendship. When the famous wind advertisement was just established, Du Feng often had a short situation of artists, and Chi Jingyao also borrowed his own artists to him several times. The relationship between the two people was slowly established under such a relationship.


    Therefore, the endorsement of famous wind advertising often gives priority to famous artists, which is an unwritten rule between companies. But after Chi Jingyao left the fame, Du Feng didn''t change this habit. Of course, he didn''t ask the reason. If Chi Jingyao wants to cooperate again, he will certainly find him again.


    Personal relationships in shopping malls are of the interest, and there is no long-term and stable friendship. Therefore, Du Feng did not disturb Chi Jingyao after his reputation and turbulence.


    This is a round big bed, which is decorated with luxurious purple. The body curve of the woman on the bed is very beautiful, just like a work of art. The woman''s face is also very beautiful. It can be said that it is a proper combination of classical and modern beauty. Long hair and waist will block several key parts of her, but this will not stop her tension. The boss of Mingfeng advertising is holding the mirror in person today. It is said that he has a great temper, so although the female model is particularly confident in her appearance, A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes still let out some worries.


    When the staff arranged everything and the reflector commissioning was ready, the site was cleared in time. Only the models and photographers were here. Du Feng leaned against the wall, the hard curve outlined a sculptural face, and there were broken stubbles under his jaw, which naturally modified the taste of maturity and sexy.


    Du Feng''s blue eyes fell on the model. She swallowed again involuntarily, nervous and shaking.


    She has been in this position for ten minutes, but the man still doesn''t start shooting with the camera, but keeps staring at himself. If you can''t hold on, you''ll probably be scolded to death. The female model was afraid to cry, but this opportunity was rare. As the model selected in the famous style advertisement, she really didn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    Du Feng looked at it for a while and went forward to push away the woman''s long hair blocking her chest. She was stunned and looked at his hand unconsciously sweeping over her, "I said, can you be more sexy?"


    The female model blushed.


    Du Feng then said, "even when I stand in front of you, I don''t feel anything about you. Do you know how bad your sexy posture is now? Can the photographed shape confuse others?"


    When Du Feng wanted to continue to tune / teach the model, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he was going to hang up, he was stunned when he saw the name on the screen. He said to the female model, "you have to experience it yourself. You can only take good photos if you can seduce me first."


    After saying that, Du Feng took his mobile phone to the outside lounge, took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth, "Mr. Chi? It''s rare for you to call me. Why?"


    "Is this Arpege Nightcity perfume advertisement your company responsible for?"


    "Well, I personally completed the creative design." Du Feng''s answer confirmed Chi Jingyao''s idea.


    Blurred Valentine''s fragrance, the sexy style of sleepless night in the city of no night, is probably Du Feng''s handwriting.


    Although Chi Jingyao didn''t speak immediately, Du Feng guessed his intention. "The company should be the first to communicate with the famous in the selection of artists in this period. Does it mean that President Chi has an action now, wants to hold artists again, and wants to be involved in this advertisement?"


    Chi Jingyao replied, "no, the female artist has chosen Gu Xi."


    Gu Xi?


    Gu Xi is a familiar name. Du Feng thought for a long time and suddenly realized that this was the female artist who had an affair with Chi Jingyao before? Du Feng has a deep memory because the object is Chi Jingyao, which is the most difficult leader in the industry. Gu Xi''s greatest achievement is not only Chi Jingyao, but also Chi Jingyao''s withdrawal from the famous company, which is not the ability of ordinary women.


    Du Feng was a little excited when he heard that Gu Xi didn''t even have any impression of her description. Although he didn''t have any expression on his cold appearance, "well, Gu Xi, I''ll take good care of her. I can''t wait to shoot her."


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly.


    To tell the truth, in order for Gu Xi to discuss with others to cancel the terms of naked entering the mirror, some have violated the bottom line of the industry. After all, the contract is clearly priced. You come and go, it''s a fair deal. Obviously, the theme of the famous wind advertisement is also very appropriate. This perfume will only be chosen. Chi Jingyao is a sensible person, so it is even more impossible to bargain with Dufeng. This is not a vegetable market to buy vegetables. It can also be short weight.


    After communicating with him, Chi Jingyao hung up and said to Gu Xi, "let''s go back first."


    Gu Xi said "Oh", turned around, picked up his bag and followed him.


    Yu Xiao and Peng Lei and others have to stay at the office to deal with things. They don''t have to leave in a hurry. Gu Xi trots all the way to keep up. He is uneasy to find that Chi Jingyao is in a very unhappy mood.


    But the problem of this advertisement is not caused by its own mistakes. It has established such a large set of fame that it will not hesitate to use the endorsement of "Arpege night city Nightcity" as an international brand perfume.


    However, they are well-known and rich, and there is no lack of notices. They take out such a notice to confront Chi Jingyao. They have no risk.


    Gu Xi is not in a good mood. From entering the industry to now, except for a screen first kiss with Chi Shaojie, all the bottom lines are reserved for Chi Jingyao. In the past, because he was there, he could not worry about these things. As soon as Chi Jingyao left his reputation, he dropped such a heavy bomb. I have to say that he was really crafty.


    Seeing Chi Jingyao get into the car expressionless, Gu Xi never dared to talk to him. Just about to drive, his mobile phone began to sound a piece of light music. Zhai Xiaofei, who was trained by him and jumped at last, was shown on the screen.


    Chi Jingyao opened the public release and put it in the middle. Zhai Xiaofei''s voice sounded very happy, "President Chi, chairman Lin asked me to call to comfort you?"


    "Yes," Chi Jingyao replied, "you didn''t do anything stupid at last. It''s a little unexpected."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chi, for your years of cultivation."


    "I''m flattered, but I also want you to have a higher understanding."


    Gu Xi was very angry. Zhai Xiaofei was really a villain. He was a bright villain. He helped Lin Mei give advice to them. He even called Chi Jingyao directly to greet him, which made her want to scold out of her voice.


    Fortunately, she tried her best to endure, but her upper body trembled. Finally, she covered her mouth and turned her head, listening to Chi Jingyao continue to communicate quietly with each other.


    "President Chi, what can you do? In fact, we all think this contract is nothing. It''s actually a good thing for Gu Xi." Zhai Xiaofei smiled. "With her current popularity, attaching an international endorsement contract is actually to help her."

 Chapter 187

    Yes, Zhai Xiaofei''s remark is on the point.


    If there is no requirement to appear naked, maybe this is not a bad contract. The problem is that they must destroy other people''s principles and call disgusting people, but it''s more deadly.


    But Chi Jingyao didn''t have any emotional waves. He spoke lightly with the other party: "yes, of course, thank you."


    Zhai Xiaofei was stunned. Why is Chi Jingyao still not angry so far? Does he really have any backhand? Or does he not care about Gu Xi''s naked appearance? If he doesn''t care, the well-known practice now is, of course, purely to help Gu Xi.


    However, director Lin said that Gu Xi was certainly not that simple in Chi Jingyao''s heart, so they spread the momentum and felt that this move was enough to kill without blood.


    He thought about it and didn''t expect any breakthrough unless... Unless people really don''t mind it at all. Zhai Xiaofei suddenly sweats in his palm. Does he really think too much of a man''s true feelings? In the actual performing art circle, even if it is true love, it does not necessarily not play any extreme scenes, not to mention that Gu Xi is just shooting an advertisement.


    Zhai Xiaofei thought so, but he didn''t dare to really give up. He did everything to provoke the other party, to show that this card play is a condition of the game between the two sides. You must accept to fight me.


    "Chairman Lin, let me say hello to you and Miss Gu. How do you feel now? I don''t know whether Mr. Chi can settle this matter with money or with your long-term accumulated contacts? Du Feng of Mingfeng advertising has a good relationship with you, but he still gives the contract to reputation after you leave. This is the cruelty of reality. So I don''t know your contacts this time I''m really looking forward to helping president Chi get through this joint. "


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a while and replied, "it''s a little ugly to show off in such a hurry. How do you know you can laugh to the end."


    Zhai Xiaofei was said to be depressed by Chi Jingyao. Although he may not necessarily hear his anger in the man''s voice, at least he can tangle the other party. As a result, now, he not only doesn''t feel any mood fluctuations in the other party, but even retorts.


    How do you know you can laugh to the end?


    Zhai Xiaofei took his mobile phone and looked at Rong Junhua who was sorting materials behind him. Does Chi Jingyao really have a way to solve this matter? It''s impossible... Not to mention that Mingfeng advertising has signed a contract with them. Even if you want to sell face to Chi Jingyao, it''s impossible not to shoot advertisements of that scale.


    This is a contract involving several factors. There is the brand''s recognition of this creative advertisement, and the famous wind advertisement is sure of this advertisement. The three parties lead one hair and move the whole body. Even if Chi Jingyao has the ability to enter into the sky, how can he change the original routine?


    He wants to communicate directly from the brand to the famous style advertising, so as to change the current established facts, right?


    Rong Junhua probably felt his dissociation and sneered, "so, do you believe the ups and downs of the entertainment industry?"


    Zhai Xiaofei sat down calmly, "I don''t think it''s the problem."


    Rong Junhua looked at it. "At the beginning, Gu Xi put forward the three no principles. When he heard it, he just put down his figure for Chi Jingyao. The two people were deeply in love and really envied us who were kept in the dark at that time."


    Zhai Xiaofei listened quietly.


    "The problem is that how many people in the entertainment industry are sincere?" Rong Junhua smiled. "Besides, Chi Jingyao left the reputation, not to attend to Xi."


    Zhai Xiaofei nodded. "Yes, if Gu Xi is really forced to appear naked this time, I''m afraid it''s also a fuse to break up their two feelings."


    "Aren''t you afraid of Gu Xi''s forced termination?"


    "It''s going to be too late to pay the money for her. But the contract has already come into effect, even if the contract is terminated, then we have to pay more compensation for this perfume contract. Do you think they have the strength now?"


    Zhai Xiaofei also calculated this, so he had no fear at all. But because Chi Jingyao spoke too calmly, Zhai Xiaofei thought about the style of Chi Jingyao in the past.


    Yes, this man never reveals his emotions, and he always goes through the situation quietly. I want to hear his panic. It''s probably impossible in my life. But has Chi Jingyao ever failed? Absolutely. Isn''t it the best evidence that he left the well-known company after repeated ups and downs of seducing door video events?


    So how can Chi Jingyao still have a backhand? Zhai Xiaofei did not believe that Rong Junhua had contacted with Ming Feng''s business in a timely manner, and finally confirmed that what Chi Jingyao did not do under the famous wind advertising company was through the moment and details of the perfume shooting.


    Zhai Xiaofei sat in front of the computer and clenched his fist secretly. Therefore, Chi Jingyao will suffer a dark loss this time, whether he likes Gu Xi or not.


    The car was still driving on the road, but it turned into Chi Jingyao''s new residence in a few minutes. After he pressed his cell phone, he didn''t speak. Gu Xi couldn''t help but scolded silently: "despicable."


    "The shopping mall is like this." Chi Jingyao asked, "are you going home?"


    Gu Xi was suddenly asked, hesitated and nodded.


    Chi Jingyao''s car stopped abruptly and stopped outside the community. He didn''t object, but replied, "wait in the car."


    "OK."


    Gu Xi hangs her head. At present, her heart is a little confused. She has caused Chi Jingyao''s trouble because of herself. She never thought it would be such a result. She had hoped that she could become the trump card in his hand. The trump card had not been cast, but it had become a weakness, which was the reason why she felt particularly guilty.


    In fact, as an actor, it is impossible to avoid the "three no principles" she mentioned at the beginning, but at the beginning, she loved Chi Jingyao too deeply, and even acting could not enter the play. This feeling of being stretched to the limit made her limit her route.


    It''s not so embarrassing to think about it. It''s nothing more than a perfume advertisement. Gu Xi calmly took a while to say, "they just want to use this to disgusting people, but I feel that if we are in a better mood, we should not be so troublesome. Actually, I don''t mind making protective measures."


    The man was silent for a long time. Gu Gu looked up a little nervous. He thought for a moment and answered her, "I mind."


    Gu Gu was a little sad, but he couldn''t help it. "I don''t want you to be pressed on your head because of my reputation... It feels too oppressive."


    So now she really wants to rush to the famous place and make a big noise. Pointing to Lin Mei''s nose and scolding, she probably can''t solve her tangle at this moment.


    Chi Jingyao still said, "No."


    What he meant was that fame didn''t embarrass him. It just made him interested in a difficult problem. If the opponent is too weak and uncomfortable to fight, and the opponent is too strong, there will naturally be a feeling of struggle.


    "Girl." Chi Jingyao put his hand on the gear, "go to my house first?"


    Before Gu Xi answered, he added, "I''ll go home to work. You help me clean up my room."


    "Oh." the feeling is to let her be a nanny, but Gu Xi is happy and nods well.


    Chi Jingyao opened a computer at home, directly on his desk, watching the perfume advertising materials, since this is the first major event, then we must also think of solutions.


    This perfume is very beautiful. The streamlined design of the bottle body is a collection of classic series to be sold in the new year.


    In terms of positioning, it is actually a breakthrough for Gu Xi.


    The girl was shuttling back and forth in the house, sometimes sweeping the floor, sometimes cleaning the table, and carrying a pile of clothes into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of the washing machine came from the bathroom.


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes fell on Gu Xi and returned to the subject. The computer screen, or the creative idea of that bottle of perfume, and the shooting plan that he gave the famous wind advertisement to Peng Lei are also required by the global selection spokesperson.


    There are three shooting schemes, among which the one selected is the design of blurred Valentine''s fragrance and the city of light at night.


    ¡ª¡ªNight city, encounter, confusion, and fragrance.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the night of light and shadow, who and who embrace into the night and smell each other''s incense.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the colorful dream, the streamline of women tempts every sense of love.


    This is a very bewitching scheme, and the positioning is very consistent with the concept of nightcity. No wonder it will be selected as the final shooting scheme. Du Feng has been good enough to promise to give him such a confidential shooting plan, which is also a trust in the cooperative relationship between them for a long time.


    But the more chi Jingyao looked, of course, the more he felt that the scheme was unreliable.


    From the perspective of a business partner, of course, the scheme is particularly wonderful; But from the perspective of Gu Xi''s man, he can''t make Gu Xi like this anyway. The most important reason for this shooting is that it needs two people to complete it together.


    Gu Xi took a mop and swam outside. When he passed by the study from the kitchen, Chi Jingyao said, "girl."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xi blinked and stood there motionless looking at Chi Jingyao. Dressed in homely clothes, she could not see any brilliance, except that her face was beautiful enough, and even her beautiful figure was hidden under loose clothes. She saw Chi Jingyao calling herself, so she walked to him step by step, wiping the sweat on her forehead, and just saw the shooting plan on the screen.


    It was just a glimpse, but unconsciously she swept a few more eyes, and instantly burst into a red face. This plan not only required sexy sensation, but also had a charming and moving body curve, and the male actor nearby was helping to cover the existence of the key parts, and she wanted to feel like a bottle of beautiful perfume, which had the feeling of Nightcity.

 Chapter 188

    "I won''t shoot!" Gu Xi covered his face. "It''s too shy. It''s a shooting requirement!"


    Chi Jingyao certainly knows that this is a shooting technique that challenges the limits, and thanks to the master Du Feng''s ability to put forward requirements. Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao nervously, "I, I... I''m going to terminate the contract now. I don''t want to be famous. They''re simply deceiving people too much."


    Chi Jingyao put her on her collar, pulled her back in one hand, and held it on her leg. Her lips appeared with a rare smile. "If we do not solve this perfume contract, we will still lose.


    Of course Gu Xi knows. But at present, this dilemma, not to mention that she feels that she is unable to return to the sky, I''m afraid Chi Jingyao will be particularly difficult. Although she believes that he can cover the sky with one hand, she also understands that in the current business circle or entertainment circle, utility comes first.


    Even if we had a good relationship, if you were down, we wouldn''t have any intersection.


    Gu CuO took a deep breath and leaned on Chi Jingyao''s shoulder. "I''ll just shoot... I don''t want to see you embarrassed. After shooting this one, we''ll forcibly terminate the contract. Anyway... Anyway, don''t dislike me at that time."


    Gu Xi added: don''t go on the shooting day. Let Yu Xiao accompany me.


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes drooped, did not answer her, but patted her back, "go and continue mopping the floor."


    Gu Xi silently jumped down, turned her head and looked at Chi Jingyao. Reluctantly, she ran out of the study with a mop.


    Chi Jingyao quietly looks at the materials sent by Du Feng, but his eyes are looking at Gu Xi''s back. This girl is very important to him. If it''s just a woman in the general entertainment industry, he certainly doesn''t care. Taking a naked lens is probably nothing to the people in the entertainment industry. Many people will take naked appearance as a publicity gimmick.


    But Gu Xi was different. She had put forward the three no principles for Chi Jingyao. How could Chi Jingyao let her break the existing bottom line.


    After thinking about it, Chi Jingyao called Du Feng.


    Du Feng answered the phone very quickly. After he sent the information to Chi Jingyao, he almost determined that Chi must have something to discuss with himself. But Dufeng still did not want to know where the problem of his perfume shooting was.


    Du Feng doesn''t understand the joints. Of course, this is also because his concept of integrity is still spinning in the deep water of the entertainment industry.


    Chi Jingyao said, "this shooting must be so explicit?"


    Du Feng thought, "in order to achieve the effect of striking the eyes, this is necessary."


    Du Feng threw a sentence, "it''s hard not to be late. You don''t want Gu Xi to be so big?"


    Chi Jingyao was silent, took a cigarette from the table and responded, "yes."


    Du Feng''s silence was longer. It took him a long time to understand this sentence, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Du Feng really didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao would have such a day to discuss this problem with himself, and it''s impossible to change it.


    Du Feng replied: there''s no way. The contract has been signed and the shooting plan has been communicated with the manufacturer. The workflow of international big brands is very complex. I can''t lose one film.


    Chi Jingyao''s answer was more concise: I know, I didn''t discuss it with you.


    Du Feng finally stopped his work at hand and went to the window with a glass of mixed wine in his hand. "Let''s be frank, we have cooperated for so many years. I still trust you. I can help. Of course I can."


    Chi Jingyao said: wait a minute, I''ll think about it comprehensively.


    Du Feng hung up the phone. Of course, it was clear that Chi Jingyao must want him to open a convenient door on the scale. For Du Feng, although the problem is not big, he is actually very reluctant. The artist selected by the company at a high price must have her unique place.


    Back in front of his desk, Du Feng opened the information sent by the people below. This woman is like a cabbage. He didn''t find any bright spots. If only this female artist can show the sexy feeling he wants, it''s a big problem. The role that this artiste is currently playing is only a little more pure style. Is it really competent for the perfume advertisement at the moment?


    Du Feng is a hands-off shopkeeper, that is, he will personally contact all big brands, but the choice of models will be personally selected by his elite team, and the ones they choose are often no worse.


    He frowned slightly. Du Feng knocked a few words with one hand and asked the planning to reply to him. Why did he choose Gu Xi.


    Arpege - nightcity, must be a actress who needs sexy style. Gu Xi... This picture is clearly the kind of people Du Feng dislikes most. So Chi Jingyao is good at this? Tut tut


    If Chi Jingyao hadn''t specifically called about the night city of Arpege, Du Feng might not have paid attention to the progress of the project.


    At this time, the following people replied that among many actresses, the reason why they chose Gu Xi.


    First of all, Gu Xi''s recent popularity is highly controversial. Such a actress who is very concerned by Internet users is a basic factor that can never be ignored.


    In terms of her popularity, we have discussed the roles she has played. On the one hand, she can be Lin Yue, a lotus in clear water, or a lady of the family. Wife, but she can also be competent for the actors in the theater. This versatile player is a test and affirmation of her acting skills. In the shot of heaven, we found that her body curve is very beautiful, very much in line with the style of this bottle of perfume.


    At the same time, Du Feng also received Gu Xi''s actor''s appearance and cheongsam''s appearance. The eyes, which were as clear as water, suddenly became as beautiful as silk in that play.


    At first, Du Feng thought that his people chose Gu Xi because Chi Jingyao was the bribed party in the dispute between Chi Jingyao and fame, so he picked out such a woman without characteristics. Now after their analysis, Du Feng found that the female artist still has some real skills.


    Then two videos were sent.


    One is the preview of gunfire in heaven, which focuses on Gu Xi''s publicity, and the other is, of course, the advertising play of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi at home.


    Du Feng doesn''t need to watch the first paragraph. A few video screenshots can explain the problem; The latter video, of course, need not be seen. These two people are making a lot of noise in the entertainment industry. How can he not remember.


    Of course, he hasn''t paid close attention to Gu Xi before. Most of them are used to see the man. So after clicking on it with great interest, the video was played again.


    In conjunction with this good play similar to the idol drama, the planners sent another message: "In the previous video, the main consideration is the softness of the female artist''s body, which should be able to complete the most classic modeling in this endorsement; in the latter video, of course, it is the most popular figure in the recent period. It has been clicked for tens of millions and is still rising. Although many netizens speak frankly, it is obvious that if Gu Xi participates in the shooting of this advertisement, it will be very difficult Fulfill one of their wishes, ha ha. "


    Ha ha, after the two words, he also made a playful expression, hoping that Du Feng would understand.


    Du Feng certainly understood that many people were waiting to see the follow-up video. As a result, the bad person didn''t send it at all. He didn''t know whether it was. During the observation, he replied to the other party with a "good" word, indicating that he had made a good choice. Here, he took the initiative to call Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao is obviously a little strange. Why did he take the initiative to contact himself.


    Du Feng''s words were very direct, "Gu Xi has a good figure."


    "I''m flattered."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I haven''t touched it." Du Feng said, "from the perspective of taking pictures of women for so many years, analyze why you don''t want her to be big. As a result, I found that this woman is very good."


    "..." Chi Jingyao was still trying to discuss something with him. His mood suddenly disappeared. "Won''t you call me just for this matter?"


    "It''s not entirely. You have a lot of curiosity with you for years." Dufeng began to use her creativity. "After I watched her video, I got more and more inspiration. I feel that my people are really good. This Gu Xi is really suitable for the positioning of this perfume. I have been very eager to shoot her."


    "You shoot?"


    "Yes, I decided to take the mirror myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Feng continued, "so the planning and shooting scheme can''t be changed. You''ll die, Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t expect that Du Feng attached great importance to his personal appearance in exchange for his return. However, he had to choose the second plan, that is, his reserved backhand.


    "My star moon media is about to be built."


    "Oh? Have a good cooperation in the future."


    "The selection of male artists will be directly handed over to Xingyue."


    "Do you have anyone now? Or did Chi Shaojie follow you to Xingyue?" if it was Chi Shaojie, Du Feng certainly had no opinion at all.


    "Within half a month, there may be some problems with the completion of Xingyue."


    Is it in vain for you to discuss this kind of thing with me? But is it difficult that Chi Jingyao still has someone under his hand? Du Feng still believes this, "but it''s not Chi Shaojie''s level. I can''t want it."


    Chi Jingyao thought for a while and came up with his own plan. "Do you think I can?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Feng, who was so serious and bad tempered, couldn''t face the facts just now for the second time. For a moment, the wine just contained in his mouth suddenly sprayed out, "what are you talking about?"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t laugh. He was really discussing with Du Feng with a very serious attitude.


    "Are you sure you''re not talking nonsense?"


    Chi Jingyao replied calmly, "this is the best way to restrain the reputation at present."


    Du Feng knew that Chi Jingyao and Chi Jingyao didn''t deal with each other, and he didn''t intend to help Chi Jingyao. After all, he was not a good friend on both sides of the family, so he could just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When Chi Jingyao said that he and Gu Xi were partners, he suddenly understood that this was not only the best way to restrain his reputation, but also an excellent gimmick ¡£


    Aren''t you watching the videos of these two protagonists right now? And the ultra-high click through rate shows that countless people are waiting for the follow-up development of both of them.

 Chapter 189

    Although Chi Jingyao was engaged, he also admitted that he liked Gu Xi, but he never took any practical action except that this video had a big advertising play. But as long as he and Gu Xi partner to shoot perfume advertising, it will be different.


    Although Chi Jingyao''s appearance is comparable to that of any performance star, he has never been involved in any performance industry, even though countless companies have invited him.


    Chi Jingyao is gambling. When Du Feng hears the news, he will definitely be moved, and there must be no reason to refuse.


    Who else will partner with Gu Xi and cause a greater trend? Chi Shaojie is impossible, Joe Mo is impossible, and Qin Mo is certainly impossible. Only the man who never shows the mountains and dew and has just set off a storm in the entertainment industry is enough to attract more attention.


    Du Feng was already a little excited. Of course, he knew how much benefit Chi Jingyao''s appearance would bring to his advertising film. He patted the table almost in an instant and shouted, "good chi Jingyao, you''re really a man."


    Chi Jingyao has to protect her reputation and even act as an umbrella. Moreover, Chi Jingyao''s move will severely fan back the famous face. They gave Gu Xi a big cake, but they didn''t want her to eat comfortably. However, if the cake is shared by two people with high sounding, the reputation not only does not benefit, but also gives a huge public opinion response to Xingyue, which must be the result that the well-known think tank did not expect.


    It''s really worthy of Chi Jingyao. Maybe he can come up with this way to deal with it, but it depends on whether he pays enough attention to Gu Xi, a female artist.


    To be honest, if he just plays with Gu Xi, why should he bother Gu Xi to shoot such advertisements. So Du Feng already knew that there was absolutely no such simple relationship between the actor and Chi Jingyao.


    be in love with each other? True love? In the entertainment industry? At least for the time being, he believes it. But I''m afraid boss Chi Jingyao hesitated for a long time. However, there is a rumor that he also played for Chi Shaojie a few years ago. Otherwise, there would not be so many companies casting olive branches for Chi Jingyao himself.


    These people who came to Chi Jingyao must also find that when he stood with Chi Shaojie, no one lost his aura.


    Chi Jingyao pondered and said, "I don''t show my face."


    Du Feng understood the meaning for a long time and finally couldn''t help saying, "you don''t show your face. Who knows it''s you? I''ll find a substitute for you and say it''s you?"


    "Well, skip the question just now."


    Listen to this unwilling look, it''s clearly your own request!


    However, Du Feng has realized that President Chi will definitely not have only one request, because he is a valuable and difficult owner. Qian Jin can''t get others to agree to the last notice. He finally nodded. Isn''t he ready to talk to himself about the conditions of 250000?


    Du Feng and Chi Jingyao communicate. They are icebergs and volcanoes, which makes people have no temper. After he made full psychological preparations, Chi DAPAI opened a golden mouth: "I''m not naked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Xi has to wear."


    Dufeng pressed the fire in his heart. "When you shoot a shampoo ad, do you shoot a hair? I am a perfume! Where do you come from? I will promise you this strange request."


    "Because of me."


    Four words let Du Feng completely collapse and poke his heart. Yes, there is Chi Jingyao, an advertisement that will win the attention of countless people, and an extremely controversial topic. Although Du Fengming knows that Chi Jingyao''s requirements are a little unreasonable, he knows very well that others have the capital to put forward these requirements.


    The two men argued for a long time. Finally, Du Feng clenched his teeth and patted the table: "don''t worry, I won''t lose my integrity."


    "I''m not sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jingyao''s call with Du Feng finally ended. Gu Xi lay outside the door and dared not come in. Seeing that he was busy, he asked, "you... Do you really decide..."


    Just now she overheard an ear. She thought she had heard wrong. She stood at the door and listened for a long time. Up to now, she can''t believe it. Chi Jingyao wants to accompany him in advertising and act as the male artist of that partner?


    Chi Jingyao waved. She went in and was shackled between her legs.


    Gu Xi''s eyes are full of heartache. She doesn''t want Chi Jingyao to lay down his body for himself. He shouldn''t have to.


    Chi Jingyao still said that: This is the best plan to deal with the well-known at present.


    He didn''t say it was all for Gu Xi, to dispel her guilt, otherwise he would only see a sad face all day today. Chi Jingyao changed her way and asked her to think about whether this was the best counterattack plan at present.


    Gu Xi thought with her fingers. No matter which artist she partnered with, she probably ate it herself, because she put forward the three no principles for Chi Jingyao. However, if this artist is replaced by Chi Jingyao, there will be no worries, and it will surprise the reputation.


    Although knowing that this solution can remove the stones in her heart, it will make her especially expect this day to come. But Gu Xi also has his own scruples. Chi Jingyao accompanies himself to participate in the shooting of advertising. Won''t he bear the curse?


    What will Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jingyao''s father, think of this matter, and what will Lu Wan do?


    Any thing is not absolutely good, just like any thing must have loopholes for others to drill. Chi Jingyao saw what she was thinking, and lifted her lips to dispel her idea: "the company has just started, and the artists are not in place. You are also famous. I always want to make money here."


    Cough.


    Hearing Chi Jingyao''s so practical words, Gu Gu was a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to think so thoroughly. Even if his family would complain about the matter and take out the explanation just now, I''m afraid it was also a result of depression.


    Because Chi Jingyao is telling the truth.


    Moreover, in the unequal contract between him and Du Feng, there are many unequal terms - for example, this matter will evolve into such an explanation: after Gu Xi was selected as a female artist to participate in the shooting, Du Feng directly came to the door and personally "begged" Chi Jingyao to participate in the shooting, sparing no effort to spend a lot of money to find the hero of the video door, In order to achieve the biggest response of this perfume advertisement. The reason why Chi Jingyao accepted the contract was nothing more than that: the cooperator was Gu Xi, and he was willing; The money offered was high enough for him to think it was appropriate.


    Du Feng not only wants to accept the setting of "kneeling on his own door and begging Chi Jingyao to participate", but also has to bite his teeth and promise a contract close to the sky high price in the advertising industry. It''s all because Chi Jingyao said he was willing to take part in the shooting.


    You know, even if someone comes to the door and offers a sky high price, it depends on whether Chi Jingyao is willing or not.


    Chi Jingyao said solemnly, "I can solve many problems by participating once."


    "Huh?"


    "You have the money to terminate your contract with the famous one."


    Gu Xi''s feet were crooked and almost fell on Chi Jingyao, so she completely understood what a profiteer is. That''s it


    After eating half of the famous cake, the famous advertisement asked for a high price. Finally, I took this half of the cake in exchange for my freedom.


    With this in mind, Gu Xi feels much better. There are so many benefits, so she doesn''t need to feel guilty about it. She should look forward to shooting in half a month. Standing there for a long time, suddenly he shook his head desperately, "not good, not good."


    "What?" Chi Jingyao pinched a few details and asked the other party to take them back to change when they exchanged emails with Du Feng.


    "How shy!" Gu Xi covered her face and expressed her feelings. Her lovely appearance made Chi Jingyao grasp her wrist and drag it to his arms for a long time.


    Fortunately, Du Feng was actively cooperating with the modification. After a "drop", a full version of the shooting plan was also sent, interrupting the intimate time between the two people. This shooting plan is certainly not as explicit as before.


    In the city of light of the night, there is an encounter and love ambiguity about lovers. Amorous Women and cold and alienated men hug each other in the middle of the night.


    Gu Gu looked and said, "I can wear clothes... Great..."


    Chi Jingyao glanced sideways at her and reached out to switch the second set of shooting scenes. Gu Xi''s face turned black. Compared with Chi Jingyao, she certainly suffered more. She really relied on chest stickers and naked underwear. Du Feng''s treatment to Chi Jingyao can be said to be particularly envious and can wear trousers!


    Of course, Gu Xi didn''t dare to have any opinion about this kind of thing. In fact, she was very moved. At the moment of this kind of thing, Chi Jingyao didn''t leave himself alone in the world, but chose to face it together, and didn''t let her really fight naked. She was also thinking about how to solve the problem.


    He should be... Sincere to himself. Gu Gu wrapped his neck around him and said softly, "thank you."


    "I should make an exception for you." Chi Jingyao''s indifferent answer contains a lot of content, "girl, stay here."


    Gu Xi''s heart was warm. At this time, her affectation was meaningless. She originally wanted to say no. in short, she would never want to be with the second person in her life except the man in front of her. Besides, she had each other''s children. I just wanted to nod, but I heard Chi Jingyao''s mobile phone ringing. Turning around, I saw the word "Lu Wan" on the screen. I was stunned, got up silently and stood next to him.


    Chi Jingyao frowned, reached out and pinched it off. He walked to Gu Xi. His eyes always stared at her, a little uncomfortable.


    A man who can always save himself from danger in business is a little confused emotionally. Chi Jingyao''s indifference to Lu Wan was enough to slow her down, but he never thought of the final solution, so that every time he wanted to go further with Gu Xi, he was always stuck at this critical juncture and stopped.


    He is thirty-two years old and really should start a family. At present, the career is starting again, and there are women who want to get married, but there is no way for her to achieve her wish.

 Chapter 190

    After Lu Wan made a phone call and was cut off, she had to send a text message, saying: where are you going to spend the new year? My parents asked you if you want to have dinner together.


    Gu Xi didn''t see it, but when she heard the vibration, she knew it should be her text message. After smiling helplessly, she said, "I still can''t live here, just in case."


    Chi Jingyao couldn''t express the complex emotions in his heart. He was rarely promoted to a feeling of depression. Fortunately, at this time, another call broke the deadlock. It was Du Feng who had determined the final plan.


    Du Feng spoke weakly. After the iceberg to the volcano, his burning volcano has been almost extinguished. "The last thing, do you need to announce in advance if you want to participate in the shooting this time?"


    It''s better for him to carefully communicate with Chi Jingyao about this kind of thing. Fortunately, he asked, because Chi Jingyao''s answer was: No.


    If it is announced in advance, it will certainly make the reputation have the backhand to prepare in time, and it is impossible to bring more shocking feelings. Of course, the less people know about his participation in this shooting, the better.


    "In addition, you tell the famous people that the shooting should be kept confidential, so they don''t need to come on that day."


    "OK." after Du Feng promised, he suddenly felt something wrong. "How do I feel that I have become your subordinate?"


    "If I can take the famous style advertisement under my command, I can appear on the camera a hundred times."


    "Tut." Du Feng was played again and had no temper at all.


    Just as Chi Jingyao said, this matter is kept secret, but the well-known will certainly pay more or less attention to the participation of male artists. A few days later, someone kept communicating with the famous advertising planners to ask who the male artists involved in the shooting this time.


    If you want to inquire about male artists, you just want to disgust Chi Jingyao. After all, so far, I haven''t heard anything about Chi Jingyao, so it is estimated that boss Chi has given up fighting with them.


    On this premise, if the male artists who cooperate with Gu Xi are exposed again, it will be more expected. Will Chi Jingyao be as depressed as eating flies.


    But the famous wind advertisement didn''t bite to death, but answered: our boss said it was a secret, but as far as I know, it should be a newcomer of the new company. No acting experience.


    After hearing this, although he was eager to know who the male artist was, he still had some information. After settling down, the well-known publicity team sent out a high-profile news under the arrangement of the think tank.


    "Gu Xi, a famous female artist, is about to speak for the international brand Arpege nightcity, a large-scale challenge, sexy and charming fragrance."


    The issue of a news is another stone that arouses thousands of waves.


    Someone said: Alas, this reputation is really bold. As expected, Gu Xi found such a good job.


    Some people also say: it''s obviously unkind and large-scale. Isn''t it deliberately embarrassing.


    At this time, someone came forward to answer: I agree that if I can speak for this international brand, I am willing to scale up. In the entertainment circle, you think so much and have been wronged for so long.


    After saying that, everyone agreed. After the uproar, basically everyone was looking forward to the picture of the brand endorsement.


    After Du Feng learned about the news, he had to sigh. Fortunately, he asked Chi Jingyao in advance whether he wanted to reveal the news early. If he said that the male artist was Chi Jingyao earlier, how could he publicize on his behalf.


    In order to achieve the purpose of disgusting Chi Jingyao, it is said that the news has been hyped upside down. I wish I could know it all over the world. This happened to be caught in Chi Jingyao''s trap. People pushed the publicity to a high level without effort. Sending news later is just pushing the boat along the water.


    Du Feng told himself one thing in the bottom of his heart. Don''t offend Chi Jingyao in the future. In the future, if you know that you set a trap, it''s you who fell. You can''t be disgusted to death if you are shot with a kidnapper.


    The shooting schedule is February 1, and there are still some days before the new year. In February 1st, the name wind studio could be a busy place. They had to prepare the scene of the perfume advertising in advance. The five studio areas were built with the theme of "city night glow" and "romantic city", waiting for the arrival of the two protagonists.


    Although the male artist''s business has been hidden, Du Feng is not afraid to offend the well-known. Their advertiser is Party A, and there is no need to disclose the confidential content. So far, the well-known himself has been happy with the hype, and Chi Jingyao has never moved.


    Fame must think that they have done a very beautiful thing.


    Early in the morning, Gu Xi was called by Yu Xiao. It''s not easy to be a public figure now. She has to be fully armed when going out of the door and next floor. Fortunately, her community is full of grandparents. So far, she lives very safely. On the dresser are her usual cosmetics. Gu Xi''s habit is that skin care products close to her face must be used better. It is said that women should take good care of themselves after the age of 25. She is no exception. Even if she is born beautiful, she has to spend a lot of time in front of the mirror to replenish water and moisturize herself.


    A city is very dry, especially in winter. Since the baby was conceived, Gu Xi has used more pure plants. He took a bottle of spray from his desk and put it in his bag. Gu Xi hurriedly went down the stairs.


    As the confidential male artist, Chi Jingyao needs to arrive early to avoid being caught by some reporters outside the famous wind advertisement. Gu Xi is a published role, so he doesn''t need to arrive too early.


    After Gu Xi got into the car, Yu Xiao handed her a bag under her feet. She just opened it and closed it with a red face. It was the chest stickers and flesh colored underwear that Yu Xiao told Peng Lei to buy a few days ago.


    Today''s sexy pictures must be essential props. When you see them, you will inevitably want to be in / out.


    It was good a few days ago. Gu Xi was a little nervous as soon as she got on the bus. As soon as she lowered her head, her mobile phone rang. It was Chi Jingyao. He asked her if she had started.


    Gu Xi replied, "well, it''s already in Xiao''s car. Have you arrived?"


    "I''ll be there at five in the morning."


    "Good morning." Gu Xi heard the fatigue in his voice, but he didn''t hide his emotions. "I, I''m very nervous. What should I do!"


    "What are you nervous about?"


    "Of course I''m nervous about shooting with you."


    Chi Jingyao rarely hooked his lower lip, "it''s not the first day I met."


    As a result, Gu Xi wanted to solve his tension problem. When he arrived outside the photography building of this popular advertisement, he had not been able to suppress it successfully. There were many people downstairs. Gu Xi looked out of the window and was still in a daze. How could the famous hype in the early ten days have this effect?


    Anyue didn''t tell her in advance that so many reporters would come today. When she got off the bus, she was surrounded immediately. Someone handed the microphone, and someone asked first: "I want to ask Miss Gu Xi, why did you suddenly decide to take the large-scale shooting announcement this time?"


    "Miss Gu Xi, can I ask if you really agree with the famous idea this time?"


    "We all know that you will participate in large-scale shooting. How big is the large-scale? Do you want to catch up with the trend of video door through this announcement?"


    "Did Mr. Chi Jingyao contact you after he left famous? Will your participation in the famous announcement affect your feelings?"


    The reporter''s questions were more and more sharp. Gu Xi was drowned by the people who rushed up in an instant. She finally understood why Chi Jingyao would come to the studio before 5 a.m. to participate in the shooting. With the promotion of reputation, she became particularly concerned.


    She didn''t intend to answer any of them. After thinking about it, she thought about it and replied, "don''t you know all these after shooting today?"


    The reporters looked at her with sincere eyes and were stunned for a moment. They asked questions in advance. Of course, they wanted to find some exclusive inside information. Gu Xi didn''t answer the question knowingly.


    While she was asking questions, Gu Xi was escorted away from the scene by Yu Xiaohe Mingfeng''s staff and entered the closed studio.


    And a reporter outside suddenly called, "lying trough," 7 and 8 "has grabbed a new news point again."


    Yes, Anyue''s new gossip just came out today. She can be at ease. She doesn''t have to run so hard to get first-hand information. For example, the cooperation between Mingfeng advertising and Gu Xi has become in full swing with the help of reputation. Of course, she and Gu Xi will get the most hidden news.


    Gu Xi can''t tell her that Chi Jingyao is a participant. But she still broke an inside story: the male artist she partnered with was indeed a newcomer and had never participated in any announcement. Moreover, her scale problem was not so serious this time. She was not naked. It was really sad that everyone was beaten with chicken blood.


    Although the news is not big and the layout is not big, it is enough to make the reporters outside the Mingfeng studio very depressed. They can''t find the latest news until the shooting is over.


    Resplendent with variegated coloration, Gu Xi was shocked by the hundreds of square meters of studio area, and the most obvious thing is a colorful perfume bottle.


    The perfume bottle is about three people tall, with a glittering diamond carved from the mouth of the bottle. The diamond is shining brightly in the light. The design of the whole bottle body is like a huge diamond ring, which shows the desire for love and the ownership of feelings under the fast pace of modern people.


    In front of this huge perfume bottle, many people are busy, light, light and reflective panels. Guxi conjecture that the one with the camera is probably Dufeng, the boss of the famous wind advertisement.

 Chapter 191

    This huge perfume bottle is the shape of the bottle of perfume that will be listed at the moment. It is called "night city", so the bottle body will be ink colored, while the bottle mouth diamond is white. It is said that there are one thousand sets of the whole world, and can buy genuine diamond perfume, which is the brand of the international high end brand.


    Gu Xi''s receptionist was sent to the dressing room. He had not recovered his heart from the shock of the huge perfume bottle. Chi Jingyao has been sitting inside, but has not started to change clothes and make-up. Obviously, men''s makeup is not the main thing. He has to cooperate with Gu Xi''s performance today.


    When Gu Xi went in, he rushed straight to him. "What a big perfume bottle outside!"


    "Well, it''s said that the main scene is to shoot in the bottle." although Du Feng''s shooting is relatively unscrupulous, his creativity is really amazing.


    "Wow." Gu was a little surprised at this kind of creativity. He had never been in contact with such a high-end brand endorsement. This year after finishing this single perfume endorsement, at least the new year is no longer allowed to endorse other big perfume, this kind of cognition, let her start to jump gradually, after all, this is a completely different endorsement.


    The makeup artist came in. "Miss Gu Xi? Let''s change our clothes."


    "Hmm?" Gu was a little silly. "Don''t take it off...?"


    Chi Jingyao answered her, "you should take it off first, then wear it, and then take it off."


    Of course, the makeup artist knows who the man in the dressing room is now. He is famous in the entertainment circle. Even sitting there, he has an unusual momentum. But looking at the two people in the dressing room, their answers are particularly natural and ignore their own existence. This feeling of weak light bulb makes the makeup artist a little tearful.


    Gu Xi said, "then, why don''t you go out."


    "Do I need it?"


    In the face of such a calm problem, Gu Gu was a little hot. She silently turned her head and snorted. Only then did she notice that she had been regarded as a makeup artist in the air. The makeup artist sister was a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, Gu Xi saved her dignity in time. "Don''t worry about him. Please help me change my clothes."


    The makeup artist nodded and took several evening gifts from a row of hung clothes to Gu Xi.


    Chi Jingyao sat quietly and didn''t feel anything wrong here.


    The makeup artist''s name is Kalle. He has been a makeup artist in Mingfeng advertising for so many years. It''s not that he hasn''t seen such a battle. After calming down for a while, he took the selected three colors and compared them in front of Gu Xi. "Miss Gu, try this wine red first?"


    She brought three colors: wine red, champagne and true red. Gu Xi''s skin is very white. There is a faint fluorescence under the light. One white covers three ugly. It''s really the same truth. Her carefully maintained good skin color will save Kalle a lot of difficulty in making up.


    From Kalle''s point of view, Burgundy should match her complexion.


    But Chi Jingyao pointed to the red one and said, "let her try that one first."


    Kalle was a little stunned. There were few actors pointing their fingers and feet nearby, especially such a arrogant voice of command, which made her a little unhappy. Fortunately, she knew in advance that the present is not only a gold medal broker, but also the boss of a large company. She must have some vision.


    In fact, it''s not unreasonable for Chi Jingyao to choose red for her. Gu Xi once wore the red evening gift sent by Jomo, which is very charming.


    Kalle finally thought about it and walked up to Gu Xi with this red evening gift. "Miss Gu, would you please take off your clothes?"


    Gu Xi glanced back at Chi Jingyao with deep resentment. How can this person avoid suspicion at all now? However, Chi Jingyao may be very clear in his heart that after participating in the shooting of this advertising film, his relationship with Gu Xi should have been firmly established, and there is no point in being pretentious now.


    The other party''s eyes were calm. Gu Xi turned silently and left a back for him.


    She needs to change into flesh colored underwear first so that she won''t have to change later. It''s not the first time to see Xi change clothes, but this familiar scene reminds Chi Jingyao of the separate fitting room in the gunshot in heaven.


    In fact, he deliberately wanted to leave the city and look at how to clean up the scene. Finally, she was bullied and was about to cry. Chi Shaojie found out that he was flirting with Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi hasn''t lived in his house for almost half a month since the advertisement of Mingfeng was set. They basically have no chance to make love, and haven''t touched her for a long time. Chi Jingyao looked sideways at the beautiful figure gradually revealed after the clothes fell. HMM... why do you seem a little fat? Not so comfortable with him?


    Gu Xi didn''t notice the change in her eyes behind her at the moment. She looked down at her waist. In less than two months, her lower abdomen had not been highlighted, and her figure had not changed significantly, because she ate and vomited, but she was afraid that her child had no nutrition. She also worked hard to stuff food into her stomach, and she didn''t know whether she was fat or thin.


    Before, Gu Ying was in Sichuan and Chongqing. After receiving her large-scale information, she almost had to spray blood on her face.


    Gu Ying''s consideration is of course for the children in her belly. She roared: you should give the children a civilized environment! What did Chi Jingyao think! Is it crazy to let you take such photos for lack of money? Are you going to sell your girlfriend for money?


    Gu Xi replied: he also participated in


    Gu Ying almost fainted and finally replied: Oh, it''s a big family of three. You''re great.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xi''s face turned a little red again. This unexpected feeling made her suddenly not nervous, but a little expected the next progress. Kalle changed her into this soft and close fitting dress, which was silky and wrapped around her like a lake. This high-end customized dress, even if it was tightly tied to her, did not feel any discomfort.


    Chi Jingyao''s selection is really good. The positive red shows a somewhat mature charm. With the skin as white as snow, it has been particularly effective from the natural color contrast. And this silky dress, with theout extra carvings and tailoring, seems to be wrapped in red yarn, but with the distinct layers.


    "Then this one?" Kalle was also very satisfied with the red effect. It did have the style of urban lovers. He was not angry with Chi Jingyao''s finger pointing just now.


    After the clapping, Gu Xi was pushed in front of the makeup mirror. She hesitated and asked, "don''t you always change it?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get the clothes." Gu Xi was originally the highlight of the shooting, but the heroine''s face obviously had a few stages, so Kalle went to get Chi Jingyao''s clothes.


    Gu Xi''s mind is very simple. You just saw me change. I''ll see you change later! At the thought of this, her happy face was full of smiles. Chi Jingyao didn''t speak next to her. Just looking at this scene, she would know what was thinking in her heart.


    Kalle took the black suit, put it directly on the table and said, "I''ll go out and watch it first. Please call me after changing it."


    Gu Xi nodded frequently. Of course, he didn''t mean to move his feet. After coming forward and holding the suit, he turned his head with curved eyebrows and eyes, "President Chi..."


    Men''s dress styles are few, not to mention Chi Jingyao''s picky taste has limitations on color. Fortunately, he is not an absolute protagonist. All shooting is based on Gu Xi. In Du Feng''s eyes, Chi Jingyao only needs to show his handsome. Clothes are not important! But women are different, Gu Xi''s lover or seducer, she represents this perfume, so the shape is more complicated.


    Chi Jingyao stood up and his voice sank slightly. "Come and help me change it."


    "OK!" Gu Xi jumped over with a smile and put his hands on the buttons of his coat. As soon as he untied the first one, he felt that his waist was held, and then Chi Jingyao slipped his hand onto her lower abdomen and squeezed it gently.


    This action frightened her in a cold sweat, flustered her head and showed an inexplicable expression.


    "Seems a little fat?"


    "Are you fat?" Gu Ku breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t feel it. Why did Chi Jingyao see it? She lowered her head and touched her lower abdomen. Although she had a baby, it hasn''t been two months after all. It can''t be so obvious.


    "Well, I''m getting fat." Chi Jingyao said firmly, "I eat well at home every day?"


    Gu Xi thought about the food for the next half month, but it wasn''t much better. She just threw up what she ate, so she had to force herself to eat. She couldn''t let the children fail to absorb nutrition. This is her basic idea.


    "Eat a little more..." this is Gu Xi''s answer.


    In the conversation between the two, Kalle knocked on the door, "sorry, guys, the shooting time is 9 o''clock. Please change your clothes quickly."


    Kalle is also speechless to ask heaven. As a logistics person in the entertainment industry, she has seen all kinds of best events, large and small. These two can probably rank out. The amount of love depends on the time. How can she talk in the dressing room without listening. She once heard that Chi Jingyao was a famous cold-faced president in the entertainment circle. No one could hook up with him. Many female stars flocked to him and never climbed into his bed.


    Now it seems that Gu Xi is not a fuel-saving lamp, otherwise how can a person change so much. Although Chi Jingyao is still cold and arrogant, he clearly has a good relationship with Gu Xi. This scene of weak electric light bubbles outside the two makes Kalle very want to go out and reveal the news now: the male artist is Chi Jingyao, you fools!


    Although she had the impulse to gossip, she was also a person with professional ethics. Mingfeng signed a confidentiality contract this time. She still dared not joke about her career. After silently tolerating it, she heard Gu Xi''s words from inside: "OK."


    Gu Kui blushed and silently sat back in front of the mirror and changed into Chi Jingyao in a tailored black suit. Of course, she was handsome and made her deer bump into her heart. This natural physiological reaction came from her ancient and unchanging emotion. When she took a sneak look, she was blinded by the titanium alloy rabbit eye. It was too dazzling!


    So it''s also a great challenge for Chi Jingyao to appear on the camera. The man who will cause her physiological reaction at this moment makes her very worried about whether she will die by spitting blood in the second part of today''s shooting!

 Chapter 192

    Chi Jingyao looked at her and showed that kind of flower crazy expression. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "girl."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi looked at the perfect face reflected in the mirror and answered faintly.


    "After sleeping, why are you so nervous?" he wiped the oil on his bare white chest, and Chi Jingyao calmly sat back to his original seat.


    Ah, ah, ah! That''s not the truth! Gu Xi''s neck was red with such vulgar words. She covered her face and dared not answer. She also knew that she and Chi Jingyao did not meet, know or be together for the first day, but she just couldn''t put an end to the feeling of dryness and heat around her at this moment. Looking at each other, Gu Xi was very calm. Gu Xi intuitively lost for a while.


    Kalle came in time to break the deadlock of love and ignorance.


    The formal modeling time began. There was more than an hour before the shooting. Du Feng came in and observed the current state of the next two people. He was quite satisfied and pointed out: "men and women don''t need any jewelry. I need prominent people for this shooting."


    In Du Feng''s eyes, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi have lost their concepts. They have become props they are going to shoot. Du Feng, who is incarnated as a master photographer, fully demonstrated his quality. After a few words in the dressing room, he didn''t even have time to say hello to Chi Jingyao and left here in a hurry.


    The next step is to do modeling.


    Gu Xi''s hair was put down. After the long hair shawl, the original bangs were a little long, but this time they did not make the effect of curling hair, but straightened it instead.


    Simple modeling and simple decoration highlight the meeting and fate of people. The complex and colorful background will become all the highlights of them, and the redundant decoration will become a burden.


    It really took more than an hour for both of them to take care of it.


    Gu Xi''s long straight hair is soft and drooping. Her dark hair and snow-white skin color are lined with a bright red soft skirt. A natural temptation pours on her face. Unconsciously, she lowered her head and tidied up her chest, but found that her nails were too long to move, so she had to turn around and say, "Mr. Chi, help me carry my clothes."


    In order to achieve the unity of color and visual impact, her whole body is black except red. Even her nails are painted bright red. The makeup face is specially added with smoked makeup, which makes Gu Xi''s originally beautiful face look particularly flirtatious.


    Gu Ku just looked up and bumped into Chi Jingyao''s extraordinarily spiritual shape. He immediately turned red and hung his head embarrassed. Chi Jingyao is so beautiful now. He always has meticulous hair, but he is caught in a little messy. Of course, he is not allowed to wear those glasses that will always cover his evocative eyebrows and eyes. In this way, the depth of his facial features is highlighted in an instant. The water waves in the eyes are not ordinary to grasp the heart and scratch the liver. They are simply sexy and excited to Gu Xi.


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand to straighten the gauze on her chest. The gauze was just pasted on her chest, like a faint flower.


    "You dress like this..."


    Although Chi Jingyao felt that it was really beautiful, it was definitely not the eyebrows he liked to see. He preferred a pure girl like a flat wave of autumn water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Too demon."


    Gu Xi was hit by five thunders. She was despised! But there was no way. It was an advertisement, not her original face. After holding her breath, Gu Xi silently followed Scene 1. The colorful neon light was like a metropolis at night, full of colorful colors and noise.


    When Du Feng saw Gu Xi, he specially praised him: "yes, it''s beautiful. It''s my favorite type."


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes were enough to kill him, but Du Feng didn''t mind, fiddling with the camera in his hand, "OK, let''s try the lens."


    "After all, the first time you took part in the shooting, I''ll talk about my shooting habits. You find your own feelings. You don''t need to look at the lens. My lens is to catch your performance. Of course, in the last ten minutes, you can shoot some shapes. Please help yourself with all the actions in the early stage. In fact, the shooting of this first link is to better integrate you into the mood of the next link Go. "


    Du Feng paused and added, "although I don''t think you two need to cultivate feelings at all."


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao added a sentence to Gu Xi: "the point is you, come on."


    An understatement made Gu Xi look at him speechless. Fortunately, his hand directly covered her hip, which made Gu Xi breathe out and blush.


    "Very good!" Du Feng shouted. Gu Xi''s eyes were wide open. His feelings were to bring those routines that usually flirt with him directly to the front of the camera. His face was expressionless. Should he cooperate to change his expression?


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say a word. His hand changed another place, moved directly from his hip to his waist, and then gently lifted it.


    In order to achieve the unity of color, Gu Xi didn''t even wear high-heeled shoes. At this moment, he was 165 tall. In front of Chi Jingyao at an altitude of more than 180, he was also a bean sprout. In an instant, his body was raised and his lips were close.


    The second action was still completed very quickly. Du Feng shouted again like chicken blood: "very good!"


    He couldn''t help sighing. Although Chi Jingyao is usually as calm as a abstinence soldier, it''s really... Sexy to make people want to cry when he meets his own woman... Du Feng is also an expressionless person, but it''s obvious that Chi Jingyao''s eyes are evocative even if he is expressionless when facing Gu Xi.


    Tut Tut, this is Du Feng''s current mood.


    When Du Feng photographed the third action, Gu Xi, a professional actor, was taken away. She didn''t react. As soon as she bent down, the beautiful curve spread out, and she was in a cold sweat. If Chi Jingyao didn''t hold his hand firmly and fell down, she would have a big problem.


    Gu Xi pressed Chi Jingyao''s collar with a gasp and said nervously, "don''t, don''t be too fast."


    Chi Jingyao gently pulled her long hair behind her head and asked, "are you still nervous?"


    Gu Xi, whose heart stopped after several consecutive actions, felt nervous. She suddenly stared at Chi Jingyao. What''s the matter? I should be a professional actor. How come I''m especially amateur in front of Chi Jingyao?


    She shook her head in a trance and said, "no, I''m ok."


    What she means by "OK" is that she can guide the next group of shots and take back her mind. When facing her lover, she can also turn into a goddess of temptation.


    At night in the metropolis, women dressed in red swam around men, sometimes touching each other''s chest with their hands, sometimes seducing each other''s thoughts with their eyes, sometimes as pure as elves, sometimes as charming as banshees. When the gauze skirt was raised, it was a coquettish woman. The last shot was fixed on the impact picture of the red lips printed on the man''s neckline, and Du Feng finally shouted: "yes, the shooting of the first link is over, change clothes."


    Several people, including makeup artist Kalle, came up and led them to the dressing room. Du Feng fiddled with the photos in the camera. It''s really good, really good!


    At this price, the two people invited really felt it. Chi Jingyao should be the person who is so cold that he is full of energy, but he will accept his thorns because of Gu Xi''s approaching and let Gu Xi enter his world. Not how amazing their actions are, but the feeling between two people can be described as "hooking people". In the first group of photos alone, Du Feng unconsciously took nearly 500 photos. He didn''t even need guidance. The feeling of harmony didn''t need his intervention.


    The second link, of course, is when you go naked. Still, after changing her makeup, Kalle stayed outside and listened to the little girl''s voice inside. She was obviously afraid.


    Kalle was a little dismissive before, but she changed her mind after watching the first set of filming. One is a born actor, the other is a born lover. One of them is especially good at performance, so the expression is tempting enough; The other didn''t look at the camera, but there was no one else in his eyes. The meticulous scene change made her sigh. How long has she not heard Du Feng not swear? Du Feng not only didn''t swear, but has been saying "good" this time.


    With the help of Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi took off her dress. The instant cool feeling made her involuntarily look for a warm embrace and said with a sad face, "can you not take off so light..."


    Now she has only two chest stickers on her upper body, which is very dazzling. The white and tender is particularly eye-catching.


    Don''t say, if she goes out like this, Chi Jingyao will probably kill those onlookers.


    Although Gu Xi complained, she knew the results in advance. She didn''t dare to have no professional ethics. She frowned to untie the buttons for Chi Jingyao.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, the smoked makeup has been removed and replaced with normal makeup. After the original feeling of heavy makeup has been erased, the facial features are still highlighted again, but it is refreshing.


    Maybe the makeup artist has a different attitude. Gu Xi is really charming and moving now.


    When Chi Jingyao''s last button was untied, Gu Xi suddenly turned his head red and decadent, leaned against his strong chest, and kept saying, "I can''t do it, I can''t do it..."


    "Is there a physiological reaction again?" Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrow.


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi felt that her nasal cavity was hot. If she looked more, she might really have nosebleed! She was ashamed to cover her nose and replied very seriously: "die under the Peony... Be a ghost..."


    She was spanked and shut up for a moment.

 Chapter 193

    Kalle shouted outside, "guys, when you come out later, there is a cloth on the North table that can be covered."


    Because it involves the shooting of confidential content, all the staff will be cleared, leaving only three people: Gu Xi, Chi Jingyao and Du Feng.


    When Gu Xi looked back, there was a small piece of amber cloth on the small table. It was the same color as perfume and gold. Reach out and put the cloth in your palm and spread it gently, as smooth as silk.


    "Hmm? Can I shoot like this?" Gu Xi wrapped the cloth around her and looked like a long dress wrapped around her chest. Her serious expression was as tangled as her uneasy mood. Chi Jingyao nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I have it."


    Du Feng has promised not to shoot too much, so this cloth may be used to block some props in key parts. As for how to shoot, Chi Jingyao is always staring at it.


    After Gu Xi was a little relieved, she was about to put a cloth around her, but her hand was wrapped around her waist and stopped her.


    "Girl."


    "Ah... Ah?" Gu Xi was stunned.


    "You''ve been hiding from me for more than half a month, don''t you want to be with me?" although Gu Xi didn''t show it, she didn''t want to live in his house, eat together, and do it. Love, although it still appears during the day, always slips away at the critical moment. Even Chi Jingyao''s nerves can''t feel this inexplicable avoidance tactic, Just using the reason "he''s engaged" doesn''t work.


    Looking at Gu Xi, his eyes began to be confused. His voice was low. "What''s the reason why I won''t touch you for half a month?"


    "I......" Gu Xi began to talk nonsense: "my back hurts!"


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao didn''t speak, she said, "I... Come to have a holiday..."


    He still didn''t speak. Gu Xi had no reason. He blushed and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to say the real reason. If he supported it again, he couldn''t support it.


    Chi Jingyao finally opened his mouth, but did not shout his usual nickname, but two cold words: "Gu Xi!"


    Gu Xi was scared to fight a cold war, but he didn''t know how to speak. In fact, he could tell him that at this moment, Gu Xi couldn''t open the mouth. The stubborn string in my head can''t be broken.


    Chi Jingyao has endured for a long time. He is waiting for the girl to say the reason. He can ignore it for the first day or two. After a long time, he will always notice that the girl has something to hide from him.


    "Do you want to separate?"


    People all over the world can hide it from him, but Gu Xi can''t. Looking at Gu Xi, his face was red and his ears were red. Chi Jingyao was in no better mood. What kind of thing can''t you tell him? At this time, Du Feng''s voice came from outside, "you two are engaged in it. You should go home at night and hurry up to make a film!"


    Chi Jingyao paused. He also made a mistake. He shouldn''t take the film break to affect his mood, but the unpleasant feeling really lingered on him. He said coldly: "talk about it at night."


    He turned around and went out first.


    Gu Xi opened her mouth and wanted to call him, but a word choked in her throat, which made her feel so difficult. Curious and strange, this was originally a good thing. It happened that her name was not correct and her words were not smooth, so she couldn''t say it.


    After finishing his mood slightly, Gu Gu took a deep breath and went out with the cloth outside him.


    The entire studio area was quiet, except for the two people standing by the perfume bottle. Chi Jingyao was looking down at Du Fu''s passing photos, slightly passing his body, and glimpsing Gu Xi coming over, he handed over the camera and said, "let''s start."


    Dufeng began to command, "you go from behind to this perfume bottle, try to find ways to interact. I don''t need to teach how to interact. In the front is the night of temptation. Here is the night of confusion. The air field must be psychedelic. As for yardstick..."


    Seeing Chi Jingyao, Du Feng coughed, "listen to me."


    Gu Xi trotted around the perfume and ran up to Chi Jingyao''s arm. He raised his eyes a little bit scared. As a result, he was in a bad mood, and the air field became exceptionally chill, which made her mood become more and more nervous.


    But Gu Xi doesn''t allow herself to say so. After all, she is an actress. Besides, it''s just a shooting, which doesn''t involve the part of the play.


    The perfume bottle is large, and it can not be made of what material it is made of. It is the huge diamond on the top. Before she estimated that it was three people tall, after entering it, it was only two Gao Xi. The space is not very big. It is very empty from the outside, but after entering, I found that it uses a transparent partition to inject amber liquid into the side, so that there is a feeling of running water on both sides. In fact, the place that can accommodate two people is not as spacious as expected.


    When Gu Xi walked in, he found that the cloth he was holding was similar to the color of the liquid nearby. Maybe later this cloth would also be perfumed.


    Chi Jingyao leaned against the other side and stared at her. Gu Gu hung his head a little guilty, while Du Feng outside began to adjust the light. This shooting is a great test of people''s skills. People who are not masters can''t hold the atmosphere at all.


    From outside, as if in a dream, perfume is the two person standing in perfume bottles. But the amber liquid is not so full of the partition board, but the sporadic streamline, as if the smoke that is wrapped around two people is flying, but it can clearly see the outline and shape of two people, but the atmosphere created is especially like a dream.


    Du Feng said, "Gu Xi, take off the cloth first. I can''t see it here."


    Huh? Feeling this cloth is only used to make soy sauce?


    Before Gu Xi came in, he noticed that the distribution of the perfume liquid seemed to block his vital part, which was more practical than the cloth. If only she did some basic actions, only Chi Jingyao could see her naked state at the moment.


    She suddenly realized that others didn''t know how close she was to Chi Jingyao, so she prepared this cloth in advance to hide her shame, but Du Feng knew it very well, so she asked her to remove the cloth blocking her body.


    Du Feng certainly wants to see two people who are fully committed.


    His face was a little red and Gu was a little nervous. Shaking the rope and taking off the cloth, the lingering body curve was still released through the perfume bottle. This Dufeng finally sighed with emotion. "You are really enjoying it."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer. At this moment, he was really like a big ice block. Strangers should not be close, let alone listen to Du Feng''s words.


    The good state just now seemed to disappear in an instant. Only Du Feng tried his lens several times in a row, but he didn''t feel so hearty in the first link.


    "You two!" Du Feng finally couldn''t help shouting, "it''s not the first time. What''s embarrassing? It''s time to hug, hug and interact!"


    Gu Xi looked up at Chi Jingyao timidly. There seemed to be thousands of words in her watery eyes. Instead, Chi Jingyao came forward and held her waist in the palm of her hand. Du Feng was relieved to see that the two people had finally interacted, but he still couldn''t find that feeling through the lens.


    Du Feng, who wanted to smash the camera angrily, raised his eyes and scolded: "just broke up in the dressing room? I''m dying! Status, give me status! Has the status been eaten by the dog! Shit!"


    How could Gu Xi find her state? She was almost burst into tears by the cold on Chi Jingyao. Under Du Feng''s scolding, Gu Xi''s soft body was close to Chi Jingyao. The smell of men came to her nose instantly, almost drowning her reason and thoughts, but she still whispered an apology: "I didn''t want to separate... I didn''t mean to..."


    It seems that her stomach is still a little raised. Fortunately, there is a little meat on her stomach, which doesn''t seem too obvious. It''s really not a matter to hide it for a long time. It''s impossible to avoid his pregnancy in October. She said, "I''ll tell you at night. Don''t be angry with me. I don''t want to separate from you."


    This girl


    Chi Jingyao sighed slightly in his heart. Of course, he knew that the things she gave up for herself were not enough to make him angry because of this little thing. Although he was dissatisfied with her concealment, in the soft words just now, the so-called anger had completely dissipated. He can''t help her either.


    The strong arms suddenly picked her up. Gu Xi''s back was just on the wall of the perfume bottle. It curved out a very beautiful curve. Her subconscious mind blocked her chest. The flash flashed and began to record the second links.


    Du Feng also felt that the interaction between the two people in the bottle was completely dominated by Chi Jingyao. It didn''t mean that Gu Xi was bad. Based on the fact that she didn''t catch an inch of her body, she caught Jin and saw her elbow in action, but obviously, her mood would follow each other. When Chi Jingyao was no longer as cold as before, her state gradually found out.


    Suddenly, Du Feng discovered that Gu Xi''s eye color changed, more charming than before, and made him move away from the camera somewhat strangely. But because of the link with Chi Jingyao in advance, the construction of the perfume bottle was a bit abnormal. The amber liquid blocked all the key positions under the reflection of the light, leaving only the beautiful waist and long legs. And shook slightly.


    Gu Xi was embarrassed to see his hand placed between his two - legs. She was embarrassed to cry out. Her eyes became beautiful under his seemingly indistinct provocation. This particularly exciting feeling made Gu Xi tremble all over her. Fortunately, he just touched it a few times.


    Although Du Feng doesn''t know what happened, he always captures those smart pictures through the lens. When Gu Xi''s eyes in the lens become hazy, he suddenly gets cold. This extremely bad man

 Chapter 194

    This time period took ten days. Of course, Gu Xi didn''t know the link. If she was the only one, when Gu Xi finished cleaning up, she just got up and saw Chi Jingyao, who was habitually tidying up her cuffs, suddenly missed a beat in her heart.


    The original deep outline is particularly calm because of wearing glasses. Just now, in order to achieve the sexy effect, the hair has been combed meticulously. This is the normal appearance of the man she loves. However, because he wears the color he never wore in the past, he is a little more bookish. Gu Xi can''t find it for a while.


    She admitted that every time she saw Chi Jingyao, she would feel more or less tempted. This unreasonable impulse simply made her ashamed.


    Chi Jingyao also looked after Xi. After a while, he nodded faintly, "yes, this is you."


    Although I like the flirtatious shape, it is far from Gu Xi''s temperament after all. It is still this clear water Hibiscus face in front of me, which looks more comfortable.

 Chapter 195

    Gu Xi stared blankly at the diamond ring set on her ring finger. Just as she touched it, she couldn''t help shivering all over. She knew it was shooting an advertisement, but why she couldn''t restrain the waves in her heart.


    I want to cry.


    She held back, and the corners of her lips raised a little radian, which was a sign of happiness. This was the angle for Du Feng.


    But her eyes are a little fuzzy. She can''t see Chi Jingyao''s expression clearly. She doesn''t know what the other party thinks in her heart, but Gu Xi hopes this scene can be preserved all the time.


    "OK, don''t move. After taking this picture, change the props." the ring was set in the middle. At the moment of hanging in the air, Du Feng shouted out. The key lens was cut on the diamond ring and snapped down.


    Chi Jingyao hesitated, but he still wore the ring to the bottom. Gu Xi looked at his hand and suddenly said, "wait a little, I''ll go out and get some air."


    She turned and ran outside. The staff next to her saw the wanton tears on her face, which were a little inexplicable. It''s such a warm scene. Why did the heroine suddenly cry?


    Du Feng looked at Chi Jingyao and greeted him, "come and smoke a cigarette?"


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi''s back, nodded and came over. After Du Feng handed over his cigarette, he asked, "I can see that this woman really loves you..."


    "I know."


    "Just shoot a ring and excite her like this. It seems that you don''t intend to marry her?"


    Du Feng doesn''t know anything about Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. Of course, he doesn''t know how much Gu Xi wants to marry Chi Jingyao. Sitting quietly on the balcony outside the studio, Gu Xi wiped her tears and looked at the ring on her ring finger.


    I really want this to be a fact, but who knows how long she will wait for this day. Because she knew the trouble and difficulty, she never urged or asked, and she didn''t want to add a burden to Chi Jingyao.


    Walking so hard, she still wants to go on, just because there is no room for a second man in her heart. Because of this, she certainly hopes to be together in good faith. That''s why now she doesn''t dare to say anything about her pregnancy. It may become a weakness for Chi Jingyao, which makes her always tangled in her heart and unable to speak.


    Gu Xi covered her face, the edges and corners of the ring knocked on her face, and her tears still surged.


    She cried, not for anything else.


    Thinking of the props of the diamond ring just now, it was clear that they should be removed in time after shooting, but he still put them in. The move at that moment made her eyes red.


    Lu Wan has an engagement ring, but she can only get what she wants on the notice. People''s greed is always endless. She tells herself that it''s enough to know that he loves herself. However, at every critical moment, the loss of control of emotion can''t be stopped.


    After sitting quietly on the balcony for ten minutes, Gu Gu stopped crying, looked at the ring slightly reflecting the brilliance in the sun between his fingers, sighed gently, turned around, pushed open the big iron door and walked in.


    The room was very quiet. Except Chi Jingyao and Du Feng were still communicating in a low voice, the other action personnel took a temporary rest and waited for her to enter. Of course, others don''t know why Gu Xi suddenly lost his mind just because of the shooting links just now. Besides, when she came in, her eyes were still red. It was obvious that she had cried.


    Looking at Chi Jingyao and Du Feng, who were still talking in front of the set, Gu Xi said, "I''m sorry... I just..."


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to explain my superfluous behavior. On the contrary, Du Feng interrupted her, "normal, Kalle, come and make up Miss Gu."


    The assistant makeup artist who had been nearby hurriedly came and took Gu Xi to the side. There was a prepared stool. You can sit down and start makeup directly. Gu CuO just sat down. Unfortunately, he ran into Chi Jingyao''s eyes and was in a trance.


    The reason why Gu Xi can have such a big impact is that she loves too hard. Even an unintentional move will make her mixed feelings. But the deep eyes did not reveal his current mood. Perhaps in his opinion, it was just an ordinary shooting.


    The shooting of the advertisement continued after she made up her makeup. This time, Gu Xi finally regained her previous feeling and performed exceptionally well. After all, he is a professional actor and talented. Du Feng praised his previous misunderstanding of Gu Xi while shooting. It seems that he is really very shallow.


    Those eyes with aura cannot feel the level contained in them without their own personal experience. She grasped every emotion very well.


    "OK, OK, keep this action." when he grabbed a very beautiful posture, Du Feng shouted, "hold on and you can finish the work."


    All the onlookers breathed. This kind of high-intensity shooting has lasted for nearly ten hours. Not to mention that the photographers are very tired, the photographers are very tired, and the onlookers are very hard. When hearing this sentence, Du Feng caught ten consecutive shots before saying the word "finish work".


    Gu Xi''s forehead was already sweating. When he heard these two words, he was a little paralyzed. The whole person fell on Chi Jingyao''s shoulder and breathed gently.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t worry and walked away, "tired?"


    Gu Xi showed her tiredness. After she was pregnant, her physical strength seemed to be really not as good as before. She reluctantly nodded and sat down on the stool next to her.


    Chi Jingyao said, "you have a rest first. I''ll talk to Du Feng about a few things."


    Gu Xi guessed that it might have something to do with the photos taken this time, or it might have something to do with fame. He nodded and didn''t care, so he lowered his head and beat his slightly dull calf stomach.


    After drinking the hot water brought by Yu Xiao and looking around, everyone was packing up. It was dark outside. Unexpectedly, it would be seven or eight o''clock. While she was looking around, she heard someone nearby saying, "Miss Gu, please return the props to us?"


    prop? Gu Xi subconsciously looked at the props master. The man was not polite and pointed to her right hand.


    Gu cuicai remembered that the ring was just a prop. He had to return it when he ran out. Looking at the ring with a little flesh pain, when the other party glimpsed Gu Xi''s expression, he thought that the dignified actor was going to black a specially customized ring.


    Yes, this special custom diamond ring is specially built by perfume company. In the world''s 1000 bottle of diamond perfume, there will be 100 bottles of this special diamond ring, otherwise, how to make Du Feng specially shoot.


    This is not only a prop, but also valuable, in order to foil the degree of gold of the 1000 bottles of diamond perfume, perfume company has made great efforts.


    The propsman asks Gu Xi for it. Of course, Gu Xi can''t help it. But this thing means a lot to her. It''s very reluctant to return it now.


    Du Fenggang and Chi Jingyao said a few words and saw the strange move in front of the set. He photographed Chi Jingyao standing in the corner and motioned him to turn back. Gu Xi in their eyes was looking at the ring between their fingers with melancholy. Then the proprieter urged again, and she took it down reluctantly.


    Her expression was as painful as cutting off her own flesh. When she handed it to the other party, she took it tightly.


    The props master''s face is a little disdainful. The female artist is really going to black the ring? Isn''t that greedy? Almost snatched the ring in his hand, Gu cuicai was very sad to put it away.


    It''s not that she feels how beautiful and reluctant the ring is, but that Chi Jingyao wears it on her ring finger for the first time. Even the announcement is of extraordinary significance to her.


    Just a ring is an extravagant hope. Moreover, she felt that to the extent that his family hated herself, I''m afraid marriage can''t reach the other side.


    After hesitating, Gu Xi asked the proprieter about the price of the ring. The result made her choose to flinch. It was really expensive


    "Oh, this expression is so distressing, you..."


    Du Feng didn''t say much. It''s really that the two people have a good relationship in front of them, but they seem to be separated by a layer of glass, like Chi Jingyao putting down his body to accompany her to shoot this advertisement. Can you say that people don''t like her? That''s impossible. Looking at the whole entertainment industry, Chi Jingyao can only care about a woman.


    But doesn''t Gu Xi like him? Du Feng clearly saw from the details of the ring how much the Gu Gu loved the man in front of her, but he didn''t seem to give her a promise or the wedding she wanted.


    So when the white gauze shooting began, Gu Xi''s mood collapsed.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "this ring..."


    "Hey, it''s not a matter of money. There are a total of 100 limited edition customized models in the world. If it''s your previous wealth, it''s estimated that it''s not a problem to buy it, and it''s not worth selling it now." Du Feng honestly said that if it''s a big star, it may be no problem for the brand to directly send out a set of diamond ring limited edition, but Gu Xi is just a popular actress. In the brand''s view, It''s not enough to make such a big shot, so after the shooting, it''s a free perfume all year round.


    But how much perfume can I spray in a year? But when she was asked to attend the activities outside, she wanted to use this perfume.


    After Du Feng finished, he added, "obviously, people don''t care about this ring."


    Change a male artist partner. After shooting, that''s the prop; What Chi Jingyao put on for her is commemoration. The meaning of Du Feng''s expression is very sharp. I''m afraid Chi Jingyao didn''t understand it.


    After Gu Xi returned the ring, her mood was dim, but instead, she smiled and touched her stomach, dragged her heavy legs to stand up and followed the makeup artist to the dressing room.


    Here, Du Feng held the camera and suddenly asked Chi Jingyao, "do you have a full set of photos?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 196

    "Waste film?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I have to give you an estimate of the price." Du Feng was slaughtered by Chi Jingyao in front of him. He was unhappy for a long time. Now he has the opportunity to kill him back. Naturally, he has no mercy.


    Chi Jingyao was so depressed that he didn''t expect to mark such a clause on the contract and provide a full set of photos to himself. Of course, the reason why he didn''t write so was also because the brand had exclusive ownership of the photos taken, so he didn''t put it on his main purpose at that time.


    But Du Feng obviously didn''t sign such an agreement with the brand, so there was such a dialogue just now.


    Du Feng then pursued with an expressionless face, "does the waste film need help?"


    "That''s not necessary." with Gu Xi and his current level, he won''t take too ugly photos.


    "I want to earn less." I wanted to kill another one in the later stage, but I didn''t expect that people didn''t need it at all.


    This time it was Chi Jingyao''s turn to find his city. He slightly hooked his lips and said, "this is a famous wind advertisement, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao asked such a retarded question, Du Feng thought.


    "I thought I came to take a wedding photo today. Now the customer service I contacted is dealing with the follow-up service. Tomorrow I will ask my people to come and copy all the films. As for the price of this film, you can report it directly to him."


    Du Feng stared round and almost cursed. He said that the chairman of his famous advertising was customer service?!


    As a result, Chi Jingyao didn''t give him this opportunity. He turned and walked to the dressing room. Du Feng had to hold it hard. He had to turn his head and fire at the staff: "clean up quickly. It''s going to be the new year in a few days!"


    When it comes to the "Chinese New Year", everyone is in full swing, and the call to finish work is particularly enthusiastic.


    Du Feng turned around and thought of the dispute between famous and Chi Jingyao. It''s impossible that this is just the beginning. They must have a lot of fights. So what''s next? Chi Jingyao just came to communicate with him. So far, he still hopes to keep it secret.


    It was originally planned that this set of films would be officially launched in the first week after the end of the new year. As a result, everyone just returned to the company after taking a vacation, and the work momentum is probably relatively small, so the intensity of paying attention to the news will naturally increase. Under this premise, a large number of advertisements will be put on the market with this set of films, including car bodies, billboards There are also a series of places such as subway, there will be traces of Nightcity perfume advertising.


    Chi Jingyao just walked to the door and saw his father''s name flashing on the screen. Although he would cut off Lu Wan''s phone, he couldn''t ignore his father. After hesitating, he picked it up.


    "Where are you?"


    "Talk about things in an advertising agency."


    Chi Jiansheng knows that Chi Jingyao has been organizing a new company recently. After he left the famous company, he let Lin Mei take chi Shaojie to do it according to Chi Jingyao''s meaning, and promised to give his eldest son some time. However, he doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t get any money from his family this time, naturally in order to avoid conflict with Lin Mei. Although the two of them are only fighting in this small circle of the entertainment circle, Chi Jiansheng is a little relieved. No matter what they play, don''t play too much on the plate, at least the Chi family''s family business will not be affected.


    Because of this, Chi Jiansheng encouraged Lin Mei to spend more effort on her reputation. As for himself, with the help of Chi Jingyao, some industries in his family are also slowly doing industrial transfer.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Don''t always stay outside. It''s time to come back."


    Chi Jingyao was slightly stunned and replied, "OK."


    Seeing his son''s answer, he was as simple as usual. But he asked more: "with that girl?"


    "Yes."


    Chi Jiansheng was silent for a while and said, "there''s a family dinner in the evening. Take her with you."


    Gu Xi changed into her daily clothes in the dressing room. Since she was pregnant, she never dared to wear high heels again, for fear that if she couldn''t control it one day, she would fall out with a sprain. Therefore, ordinary jeans and sneakers are her most frequent dress up now.


    At the moment when she put on her sneakers, Gu Xi made a comfortable sound. The real feeling of stepping on the ground made her find her strength that had disappeared for a long time. She turned and was about to go out, and ran into Chi Jingyao who came in with her head down and press her mobile phone.


    Despite the ups and downs of her emotions, Gu Xi is still in a good mood. After all, this is her first group photo with Chi Jingyao. In various senses, it is a good experience in her life. In particular, she is excited when she thinks that she can have a big meal in the evening. She asks, "where to eat in the evening?"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her, sat on the stool in front of the mirror, frowned slightly and said, "my father''s phone."


    "En? Yes..." Gu Xi responded that the Spring Festival was coming in a few days. How could Chi Jingyao, the eldest son of the Chi family, still be idle here, "are you going home?"


    "Well," Chi Jingyao nodded, "there''s a family dinner tonight. You go back with me."


    "No, no, No." Gu Xi refused repeatedly, not because she didn''t want to go, but because she worried too much. First of all, Lin Mei didn''t know what face she would give herself. She had a good reason to dismantle her own platform at that time. All the relatives and partners of the Chi family know that Lu Wan is Chi Jingyao''s fiancee, and he will certainly cause Chi Jiansheng''s anger with himself.


    Thinking about it, Gu Xi shook her head desperately. Now she is a mother and can''t get angry with others at will.


    Chi Jingyao paused. "My father asked me to take you back."


    If Chi Jiansheng suddenly changed his mind and admitted himself, Gu Xi didn''t believe it. If he compromised with his son, it would be a little too simple, but he actually promised to let Chi Jingyao take him back. Although she was stunned, she was still a little happy.


    "Really?" Gu Xi looked down at his clothes, which seemed a little inappropriate. "Should I go home and change a suit first?"


    "No." Chi Jingyao didn''t know the true meaning of his father, and even hesitated to take Gu Xi home.


    Just his eyes touched Gu Xi''s slightly excited little face, but he knew that Gu Xi''s heart was still eager for his parents'' recognition. After a slight pause, he said: "the family banquet is just a gathering of family members, whether it''s changed or not."


    "That''s all right!" anyway, only a few people eat. What can they do to themselves.


    That said, Gu Xi is actually very nervous. She didn''t know whether the other party let herself go, was kind or malicious, but the hope from the bottom of her heart still gave her a little expectation. Anyway, she always had to face it. This is the real reason why she persuaded her past. She can''t never appear, but she can''t hide in the corner forever.


    In the super large villa of the Chi family, countless people are busy preparing for the family banquet initiated by Chi Jiansheng this evening. At the end of the new year, there will always be someone among Chi''s relatives. This year, it''s Chi Jiansheng''s turn, and he will do it.


    When he finished talking with the busy steward in the lobby outside, Chi Jiansheng returned and walked up the stairs. He just saw his slightly idle second son Chi Shaojie looking at his father with an unimaginable expression, "Dad, you actually want Gu Xi to come over?"


    Usually, according to Chi Jiansheng''s attitude, he always ignores Gu Xi''s existence and must let Chi Jingyao take Lu Wan. This is Chi Jiansheng finally facing up to the relationship between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao?


    "Yes." Chi Jiansheng went up the stairs to the second floor and looked at the busy scene on the first floor. "Why, do you have a problem? I remember that Gu Xi had an affair with you."


    "Dad, you misunderstood." Chi Shaojie said, "I''m just carrying the black pot for my brother."


    "Brotherhood is deep..."


    "Father and son are also affectionate, so you start gently?"


    Chi Jiansheng smiled. "What should I do? Today''s royal family banquet, I invited Miss Gu. It became wrong with their wishes?"


    Chi shaojiexin said that if this were true, it would not be an old fox. He tentatively asked Chi Jiansheng, "Dad, just tell me what mechanism is there tonight."


    "No." Chi Jiansheng said coldly, "I disdain to use these means at all."


    "Then..."


    "I just want that Miss Gu to see for herself. Even if I don''t stop it, the gap between them is a little."


    This is to make Gu Xi "retreat in the face of difficulties". Chi Shaojie has no choice but to shake his head. In the face of Chi Jingyao''s iceberg iron plate, Gu Xi has never retreated from kicking blood all over his face. What''s more, you put forward this kind of Hongmen banquet, but out of brotherhood, he still sent a text message to Chi Jingyao and Gu Cui. There are only two words on it: be careful.


    As the new year approaches, there are fewer and fewer people in city A. as the city with the largest number of migrant workers, tens of millions of people are busy in this city every year. Before the Spring Festival, they return home for the festival with the achievements of this year. As a member of this army, Gu Xi didn''t go home for the new year in the first year, but followed Chi Jingyao back to this city.


    Chi Shaojie''s text message made her a little nervous. She tried to think of many ways to deal with it, such as dismantling her platform, cutting her face and thinning her face. Therefore, she wanted to tell Chi Jingyao several times that she would not go.


    But can''t you go?


    Originally, she was already an unacceptable party. If she ran away, the other party had 100000 reasons to overthrow her hard work. She would only say that she was not sensible.


    Just ask if, according to the usual routine, she should have been at home, and the landing seemed to be swaggering, but it happened that she was invited to attend today. Can she not go? She knew that there were tigers in the mountain, and she had to go.

 Chapter 197

    Gu Jue felt upset, so compared with Chi Jingyao, Jiang was still old and spicy. Looking at the man''s side face in the car, there was no change. She didn''t believe she could figure it out. He wouldn''t know.


    Chi Jingyao obviously felt her eyes and said faintly, "don''t be afraid."


    Gu Kui took a deep breath and said: "Zhang Wuji has a good saying: he is strong, the breeze caresses the hills, he is horizontal, and the bright moon shines on the river."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Gu Xi took going to dinner as practicing unparalleled martial arts, and went to practice it? Gu Xi replied to him with a sad face, "obviously it''s practicing thick skin."


    No matter what kind of emergency happens tonight, as long as she is cheeky enough, she can probably get through it safely. The car drove into the winding mountain road, which she was quite familiar with. Last time Chi Jingyao took her to the hillside behind, where he looked down on his home, the huge villa.


    I just didn''t expect that this time she came so fast that she had to face here.


    After getting out of the car, Chi Jingyao locked the car and said "here".


    Many cars parked on the grass outside the villa. In the big house with bright lights, it seems that Gu Xi crossed into the little match girl, a rich family house full of European century style. Zhu Guang''s family was so obvious in modern times.


    Just standing here, Gu Gu has such a visual impact.


    "Why am I still nervous?"


    "Didn''t you say you would be cheeky?"


    "Is there a certain connection between thick skin and nervousness?" Gu Xi swallowed her saliva. "Her heart beats faster... This is a physiological response."


    Chi Jingyao slightly raised his eyebrows, "then I''ll stay away from you."


    He walked forward and Gu Xi paused. Then he remembered that he seemed to have said that as long as he was nearby, his heart would beat faster. At such an important moment, boss Chi, please don''t feel so good about yourself, okay? Gu CuO took a deep breath and ran desperately to meet him. As soon as he stepped on the steps, he heard several girls'' charming voices coming from the rear: "isn''t this my cousin?"


    Chi Jingyao stopped and Gu Xi subconsciously stopped. Several girls with excellent genes and very temperament ran around.


    These people, in Gu Xi''s eyes, seemed to turn into a group of elite monsters and jumped at her with open teeth and claws.


    Gu Xi stared at the girls rushing over. Almost subconsciously, he took a few steps back and pasted them next to the column on the steps.


    Fortunately, these people hardly noticed her existence. After glancing at her, they surrounded Chi Jingyao. Make complaints about the two characters of brother cousin. They are so ashamed that they are so ashamed of themselves. Don''t think that they will give gift money to them.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t put on that expressionless look. He rarely picked his lower lip and responded to them: "hello."


    Curious, if it''s a cousin, is it Lin Mei''s relatives in this department? How can you give such a good face?!


    No, in fact, she is a relative of Chi Jingyao''s mother. After all, Lin Mei is Chi Jingyao''s aunt in another sense. She is both an aunt and a stepmother. She is worthy of being a big family. The complexity makes Gu Xi''s IQ a little unable to keep up with the progress of the times.


    Gu Xi sticks to the pillar and tries to make himself invisible. He can eavesdrop on the conversation there.


    Cousin a said, "cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Cousin B quickly interrupted: "nonsense, didn''t you still attend my cousin''s engagement banquet last time?"


    Cousin a: "Oh, yes, I remember. What about the new sister-in-law?"


    Cousin C came in at this time: "I don''t want to see my new sister-in-law!"


    Cousin D replied weakly and agreed.


    So repeatedly, Gu Gu has a headache. At present, only these four cousins have a little face blindness disorder, and she is also muttering in her heart. For family banquets, she thinks she is late for the four people in the family. Where do you know it will be such a big battle? I think those legendary seven aunts and eight aunts will also appear.


    At the level of seven aunts and eight aunts, they are no longer elite monsters. Each is a big boss similar to Lin Mei''s combat effectiveness.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xi had a slight pain in his stomach and stroked his stomach for a while before he found that the four cousins stopped talking and suddenly looked at himself.


    She doesn''t know what Chi Jingyao said just now, but it''s obvious that Lu Wan didn''t bring her. It''s her. Isn''t it an unusual thing? Gu Xi took out 120000 courage to meet those scrutiny eyes. She was even ready for these people to pour sour water on her. However, one of her cousins who didn''t know whether it was a, B or C said seriously: "I didn''t bring my sister-in-law. My cousin was really aggressive."


    After more than a circle of people agreed, they shouted like this and rushed into the big house like an unrestrained bird.


    Gu Xi was stunned, so - she was ignored by gorgeous?


    Chi Jingyao didn''t want to go in so early. Seeing Gu Xi holding the column in a daze, he took out a cigarette to light it, went to her and said, "why? No one scolded you, but you''re still lost?"


    "Nonsense! I''m not a masochist!"


    Gu Cuigang answered. Chi Shaojie also came out from inside. Hearing Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao''s questions and answers, Chi Shaojie wanted to laugh. He answered this question for his eldest brother: "because this is a group of siblings, Lu Wan, who has an engagement, obviously has a greater hatred value than you hiding behind the pillar."


    Gu Gu is embarrassed. It turned out that he was in the hearts of these people, but he didn''t see enough.


    She was a little relieved, but she was ridiculed by Chi Shaojie. "Did you hear what I just said?"


    "What?"


    "I said you were hiding behind the pillar." Chi Shaojie positively reminded, "don''t relax too early. These women didn''t trouble you because they haven''t seen your face yet..."


    The light outside was dim, especially the pillar standing by Gu Xi, which perfectly gave her more than half of the shadow and covered her beautiful little face. This reminder made Gu Xi''s face black again. Compared with Lu Wan''s engagement, the video of her and Chi Jingyao could not hide these young people, and the hatred value was up and down, Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao, who turned and stood at the door and exchanged greetings with other relatives, and suddenly had the impulse to help his forehead.


    "Also, even if they don''t embarrass you, today''s old women will probably..."


    An unfinished sentence was left to Gu Xi''s imagination. Chi Shaojie kindly patted her on the shoulder, "if you think so, if you really marry my brother in the future, you will encounter more trouble than today, so you should adapt in advance."


    Before she came, she thought she was Zhang Wuji and planned to take the cheeky to meet Chi''s father''s challenge, but when she arrived at the door, she was poured with cold water. She thought it was just a family dinner for four or five people and turned into a mighty hundred people group. Before she solved Lin Mei''s boss of the first copy, she was going to face the challenge of the hundred people group, which embarrassed her


    Gu Cuifeng looked at Chi Shaojie, who was well prepared in front of him. "Are you here to help me or to attack first, so that the enemy can kill me more easily!"


    Chi Shaojie continued to be serious, "in fact... I''m an undercover."


    Chi Jingyao said a few words to his uncle and sent him into the door. Then he turned and looked at the two people talking in the corner. Gu Xi looked worried. It was obvious that Chi Shaojie''s early attack had been done. He added such righteous words as "adding chaos". He really deserves to be a big star Chi.


    "All right. Let''s go in."


    Gu Xiba said, "can I not go in..."


    She flinched! The relatives of more than 100 people, plus seven aunts and eight aunts, bosses at the same level as Lin Mei, Gu Xi is so afraid! She was afraid of being blown to pieces.


    Chi Shaojie said in the back, "what are you afraid of? My father invited you and my eldest brother brought you. Shouldn''t you be arrogant and ignite your anger first and overwhelm all sentient beings!"


    "What do you think of me, like the queen, Royal sister and demon girl you said..."


    Chi Shaojie looked at her short down, jeans and sneakers, matching a masochistic face of clear water out of Hibiscus. He sighed, "ask for more luck."


    In fact, Chi Shaojie knows very well that today''s Hongmen banquet is really not delicious. Although his mother is the main fighting force, he is not good at fighting with his mother. Watching the women led by Lin Mei sitting together talking about something, he has a feeling that Gu Xi is about to be tossed.


    Chi Jiansheng specially called Gu Xi. Lin Mei didn''t object. It''s not that the two people have the same goal at present.


    Chi Jiansheng doesn''t use those means, which doesn''t mean Lin Mei won''t. Chi Jiansheng just let Gu Xi blend in and realize that it''s not so easy to be a daughter-in-law of Chi family. There are so many things going up and down the line, not to mention a sour mother-in-law, which is a natural trouble.


    Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi''s hand and said: don''t be afraid.


    Chi Shaojie looked at Gu Xi''s face gradually turning from danger to safety with a speculative mood. This change suddenly reminded him of his previous evaluation of Gu Xi. All her behaviors were involved with her eldest brother, and her principles were simply dying. Say two, really two, say no two, and it was really brave and impressive.


    She is really a woman who can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for Chi Jingyao. Fortunately, she is the eldest brother


    His eyes moved to the hands held tightly by the two people. Chi Shaojie was relieved, so he was really worried about poverty.


    Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao stepped into the door. In an instant, it seemed that countless pairs of eyes rushed towards him. Chi Shaojie said "come on, guys", and he slipped away. Gu Xi instantly felt that he had become an orangutan surrounded by onlookers in the zoo. Shun ear also heard the whispers of several people.


    In fact, the scene is very chaotic. Hundreds of people are scattered at nearly ten tables. The first floor of a big room can accommodate so many people. It can be seen how big the house is. When Gu Xi stepped in, he thought he had walked into a big hotel.

 Chapter 198

    It seemed that at the moment they stepped in, the originally chaotic scene suddenly quieted down, because no one would pay attention. Chi Jingyao was followed by a woman. This woman was not the fiancee at the engagement banquet, but... Gu Xi, who had been talked about by them for a long time.


    Several people had known in advance that Gu Xi would come today, but most people saw this situation for the first time. They stopped what they were doing and looked at it together.


    Where there is a good play, there will never be no one, and it is obvious that Chi Jingyao came today with Gu Cuo, which has ignited the spirit of gossip among the seven aunts and aunts.


    "Isn''t this the woman..."


    "Yes, I heard it''s called Gu Xi. It looks good, but it''s not as good as Lu Wan. At least I came to see my parents. What are you wearing?"


    "The word" good-looking "has to be said twice. There must be her hard truth that others can make Chi Jingyao like it."


    "Hahaha... Yes, yes. Maybe it''s special material. Unfortunately, I can''t see it if I wear too much."


    "Hey, it''s said that he''s a dramatist? Maybe he can sleep all night for millions. Find time to ask." Gu Xi heard that two men who looked at the style of dandies sitting on the table on the left were getting worse and worse. His face was cold, and he silently turned his head and looked at Chi Jingyao.


    He was still silent, as if the words of those people had not gone into his ears. However, this is Chi Jingyao''s style. Unlike Gu Xi, she will inevitably pay more attention when she comes for the first time. Obviously, these people''s comments have exceeded her bottom line, which is too low.


    The older people at the other table talked more deeply, "I heard that Chi Jingyao left his reputation and took Gu Xi home today. It''s not obvious that he wants to break the relationship with his family?"


    "Yes, at least Lu Wan is also a fiancee. It''s hard to see how brazen he is."


    Chi Jiansheng and Lin Mei are sitting in the first seat at the head. There are old and young people in that seat. Chi Jingyao is given a seat next to Chi Jiansheng, but they go in a little late. They have just walked a few steps, but they see a man coming out of the first table, obviously in the direction of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi.


    In terms of temperament, this man may be more like Chi Shaojie. There is a romantic smell between his eyebrows. Gu Xi glanced at him and could conclude that he must be from the Chi family, not Lin Mei''s department. The reason comes from that thin lip, which is the same as Chi Jingyao''s lip shape. At the moment, the sarcastic meaning floating on his lips makes Gu Xi understand that this is another trouble.


    Chi Jingyao certainly knows what this means.


    Chi Lingfeng, the son of Chi Jiansheng''s brother who died young, would not have been promoted so quickly in the military region had it not been for Chi Lingfeng''s father''s early death. Therefore, Chi Lingfeng has always despised Chi Jingyao and his brothers. In particular, they have unique political advantages and even run to the entertainment industry for development, which makes him despise dealing with Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie.


    "Why, don''t you introduce it?"


    Although there were a lot of people at the family banquet, there were still others who didn''t arrive, so the hall always kept the posture of whispering to each other, and some stood beside to talk about the past. Although Chi Lingfeng''s move was somewhat abrupt, it didn''t attract too many people''s attention, but the people around him looked at Chi Lingfeng with interest to make a quarrel.


    Chi Jingyao lightly turned to Gu Xi and said, "Chi Lingfeng, my cousin. A successful capitalist, the big boss of the rich side, and the greatest fun in childhood was to change his name."


    Chi Lingfeng drank a little speechless, "just introduce, say so much, what to do."


    Chi Jingyao ignored him. "The first name is Chi mu. It''s unlucky to be beautiful. So the second name was changed to Chi Luo. Luo is my aunt''s last name."


    "Red / fruit?" Gu Xi said it subconsciously. Chi Lingfeng''s arrogance just appeared was immediately pressed down by Chi Jingyao for three points.


    Chi Jingyao always spoke succinctly and to the point. This introduction was really long enough, "so finally, under the complaint of his cousin, it was replaced by Chi Lingfeng. This is Gu Xi. I don''t think I need to introduce it."


    Gu Gu looked at Chi Lingfeng with a little sympathy. Chi Jingyao said that he wanted to find trouble, but Chi Jingyao was a little shameless. What others introduced was not wrong, except that he introduced his renaming history too extravagantly.


    However, renaming has always been Chi Lingfeng''s childhood pain. Even now, the name can only be regular. Where are Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie so beautiful.


    Looking at Gu Xi, he stretched out his little hand and looked a little sympathetic, which made him frown and sneer, "I think your taste has changed a lot since you entered the performing arts circle, which also made me have a lot of interest in this circle."


    Gu Xi is flustered by the sentence "taste has changed a lot", so when he compares himself with Lu Wan, he can''t ignore the deep meaning in that sentence. Is he so bad!


    Gu Xi wanted to get entangled in the taste problem for a while, where Chi Jingyao knew that he did not plan to spend time with Ling Feng later. After pulling out Gu Xi''s slight departure, he said, "I know that you have a share in the reputation now, so you can''t miss your involvement in the perfume. Thank you."


    "No thanks."


    So this is Chi Lingfeng''s intention to temporarily step in and block up. He is a businessman. Of course, investing in shares to become famous is not a novel thing. The problem is that there are so many troubles in Chi''s family. Gu Xi didn''t think that Chi Lingfeng should go against Lin Mei and Chi Jingyao.


    The matter of perfume has been solved successfully. This is the secret of the two secrets between Gu Xi and Chi Jing Yao. So when she turns to look at this tall and handsome man, Gu Xi''s eyes only have pity: why does a great man want to hide from the tiger?


    This time, no one stopped. Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi to the first seat, looked around and said, "father, mother."


    Then he called out the names of seven aunts and eight aunts. In this seat, the Chi Jiansheng family and their elders, and Chi Lingfeng, a well-known major shareholder who especially sat in. Such a situation makes Gu Xi still look at the table with vigilance.


    Chi Shaojie sat next to Lin Mei, indicating the combat effectiveness of the people at the next table, which is probably equivalent to several big monsters. Gu Xi, Altman, will face many high-level difficulties.


    She thought about it, and smiled, but there was no other way to do it. Zhang Wuji secretly remembered the secret of the nine Yin Manual: he was strong in his work and the wind was blowing in the hills. Let him be weak, and the moon shines on the river.


    Come on!


    Chi Jiansheng had no expression, but stretched out his hand and asked them to sit down.


    After the table was full, Chi Jiansheng got up and glanced around. Except for two tables, one or two people were missing, and the other tables were full. He nodded with the steward, and the food cooked by the chef invited by the hotel outside began to be delivered to the table in turn.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Xi felt that several people''s eyes fell on her. She shook her fist a little nervously and knew that what should come was coming at last.


    The woman sitting next to Chi Shaojie opposite looked at each other with Lin Mei, but looked at Chi Jingyao: "Jingyao, when are you and Lu Wan going to get married?"


    This way, another man answered, "yes, it''s time to have children when you get married. Your parents are waiting to have grandchildren. Why don''t you put the wedding date on the agenda?"


    Before Chi Jingyao answered, someone said, "we still feel a little sorry that Xiao Wan didn''t come today. This girl is good. It''s really good."


    Gu cuicai found that he had been ignored again.


    But just now, those cousins ignored her because they didn''t see their faces. This time, they ignored her deliberately to cool her.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s vacant expression, Lin Mei felt a little refreshing. What is this girl? Even if she is brought to the family banquet, she is just a female companion. In their eyes, as an elder, there is no need to be angry with her. Just ignore her.


    It would be an insult to keep her cold.


    Seeing the constant attack on Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi''s face became whiter and whiter, and Lin Mei became more and more comfortable.


    Gu Xi tried to think of a thousand possible ways to be questioned, but he didn''t expect that these people didn''t intend to compete with themselves at all, but directly talked with Chi Jingyao. It''s true that these families are right. When they don''t revoke their engagement, they also ask practical questions.


    Just such an overhead method made Gu Xi feel on pins and needles. Chi Jingyao, who was touched by his eyes, just listened quietly.


    After hearing this, Chi Jingyao just picked up a hot towel and wiped his hands. He answered slowly, "child? How do you know I can have a baby?"


    Everyone looked surprised.


    Gu Xi suddenly coughed up the water just swallowed in his throat. Can he have this problem? Gu Gu knows too well, so he''s talking nonsense. Is it really no problem?


    Looking at his reply, it was like a thunderbolt. Chi Jiansheng didn''t respond, let alone Chi Shaojie, who has always been friendly. I couldn''t believe his brother would say such a thing.


    Lin Mei was unimaginable, but suddenly she was very happy.


    So this is the real reason why Chi Jingyao was with Gu Xi later? Without the ability to have children, he and Lu Wan just give up in vain. In the future, it is impossible to succeed the Chi family, so he abandoned himself. Finally, Chi Jiansheng couldn''t understand why his obedient eldest son suddenly became like this because of his problem with Gu Xi.


    Is that why? Although Chi Jingyao did not explain or give a positive answer, it is obviously very possible.


    "What... What...?"


    Chi Jingyao smiled but didn''t answer. He just wiped his hands and put the hot towel back to its original position.

 Chapter 199

    A very strange scene appeared on the table. Gu Xi didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to answer like this, but she knew that Chi Jingyao should have his reason to say so, but she really knew and proved that she was not Chi Jingyao''s child in her stomach.


    But after he finished, there was a cold silence, and the people who had just asked questions in turn were embarrassed, including Chi Jiansheng''s face getting darker and darker. Finally, someone broke the deadlock and said timidly, "don''t... Don''t think about it."


    Gu Xi wanted to correct his name, but Chi Jingyao didn''t want to. But she was afraid, especially afraid that Chi Jiansheng was wrong to find Chi Jingyao, so she said it all of a sudden. Sure enough, she succeeded in attracting hatred.


    Lin Mei said coldly, "it''s our late family''s business now. What does it have to do with you?"


    have I have Chi''s grandson in my stomach!


    Gu Xi wanted to answer back, but she calmed down quietly, lowered her head and drank. She was also confused in her mind until Chi Shaojie smiled and said, "ha ha, brother must be joking."


    If this is true, Chi Shaojie will be finished. Now he has been caught by his mother to participate in the famous things. Now if big brother says so again, it will be his turn to suffer more in the future.


    Chi Shaojie has still been kept secret. He has been isolated from Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao.


    Lin Mei always felt that her own son was sometimes confused, especially about her eldest brother Chi Jingyao. The shooting of perfume Citynight, so far, Gu Xi should have finished shooting, and can see these two people.


    Chi Jingyao said, "how can you be sure it''s not true."


    This time even Gu Xi was in a trance. How could he have a determined expression? What''s going on. Seeing Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jingyao was furious again, but Chi Jingyao still didn''t shine down the steps.


    But he really can''t give birth... What''s the matter with the seed in his stomach


    Gu Xi began to feel uneasy, and everyone on the table began to look at each other. When Chi Jingyao said such a shameful thing to so many people, there should be a reason?


    In addition to attracting the fire point, he also successfully provoked the sound of Chi Jian''s fire to his forehead. He was about to be dizzy. He didn''t care where the food had been served in turn. The first sign of tension was becoming more and more terrible.


    "Chi Jingyao, pay attention to the occasion! If you talk nonsense, you''ll get out directly!" Chi Jiansheng finally said. Although he was very angry, he couldn''t really drive Chi Jingyao out. After all, Chi Jingyao wasn''t sure that it was the truth, so he could only scold it as a joke.


    But after scolding, even Chi Jiansheng began to feel uneasy. If it''s true, is it true that Chi''s family can only rely on Chi Shaojie?


    The initiator was scolded, but he only replied with two words: sorry.


    Everyone present instantly lost their temper.


    Gu Xi glanced around. The people on the table had colorful expressions. Lin Mei, who had been distracted, was always secretly happy; But Chi Shaojie, like a needle on his back, can''t be stable; Chi Jiansheng, who had just scolded the perfect man, certainly hid his anger, but he still looked a little uneasy; As for the relatives led by Chi Lingfeng who were shot by Lin Mei, they were a little confused.


    It''s like these people originally came to besiege Gu Xi. Although the initial method of hanging each other worked, the big tail wolf behind her made the situation like this in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing Gu Xi sitting beside Chi Jingyao, he really became an outsider. His big eyes blinked and focused on the sharp turn of the scene. Everyone burst into tears. It seems that the situation is a little wrong


    So they planned to use Chi Jingyao as a target, and they were looking for a dead end. But I really don''t want to end the topic like this.


    Lin Mei recovered her voice and opened up a new round of attack, but this time she finally adjusted her strategy and asked Gu Xi. "I remember Miss Gu Xi was making an advertisement today. How? How does that perfume feel?"


    Gu Xi was stunned and replied, "very good."


    She showed a sweet smile almost in an instant. She really thought of the diamond ring set on her ring finger. Her sweet heart felt numb and itchy. When Lin Mei saw her reaction, she was obviously a little surprised and asked, "it''s also good to cooperate with that male artist?"


    Lin Mei began to hesitate in her reply. Obviously, she was a little cautious, which made her a little relieved. So an artist is an artist. How can he ascend the hall of elegance? Chi Lingfeng answered Lin Mei, "I heard that Miss Gu''s shooting today is very large. I don''t know how large it is."


    Gu Xi sighed in her heart. The topic she was thinking about just now was that even if she answered that she cooperated well with male artists, she would leave a bad impression on Chi Jiansheng. After all, the whole table didn''t know that Chi Jingyao was her partner today.


    But when Chi Lingfeng asked, what was certain was a very bad impression.


    Gu Xi smiled. "It''s just my job. Isn''t it appropriate to put it at this family banquet?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu is just an artist. How could she appear at the late family banquet today?" I don''t know which woman opened her mouth and ran against her.


    Gu Xi''s answer was also very calm: "I didn''t ask to come. I heard that it was invited by my uncle. If I didn''t come, it seemed that I had no bearing."


    "Then Miss Gu, you should know that Jing Yao already has a fiancee? You''re still relying on him now. It''s a little ungrateful, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xi nearly crushed the chopsticks in his hand, and his calm smile became skin smile and meat don''t smile, "where do you see that I''m around president Chi?"


    Make it up! Let you keep making it up!


    Although Gu Xi was answering, after all, she was not as good at pulling a thousand pounds in four or two as Chi Jingyao. More and more firepower came towards her, and the first seat was lively again.


    People who talk are asking Gu Xi questions. People who don''t talk privately push cups and change lamps to find ideas. In their view, to embarrass this woman is the only purpose of the host of today''s party.


    Many questions were thrown at Gu Xi. Some asked her family background, some asked her work, and some asked her privacy. The sharpest question was: I heard that women in the entertainment industry have prices. I don''t know what the price is, Miss Gu.


    Her face changed several times. Gu Xi almost spilled the glass of water in her hand. This problem was obviously under personal attack. She pinched it hard, drank it at one breath, and stood up.


    Lin Mei showed a strange expression. It seems that she can''t stand it.


    Gu Kui took a deep breath and finally glanced at Chi Jiansheng''s silent face. What is she worried about? There are many jokes about her in the whole house. Why convergence?


    Gu Xi sat back steadily and answered the question, "you''re right. I can only afford to keep it by President Chi."


    She must be cheeky to deal with it. Although her face is not much better after answering, it''s really hard to hurt the enemy three hundred and lose one thousand.


    Sure enough, the cheekiness worked, smoothly blocked other people''s mouths, and someone silently scolded: "shameless."


    But is there any other way besides this? No, not really. She said why she had to rely on Chi Jingyao. She said you had no evidence; Asked her why she wanted to sit at the family banquet, she said she was invited; She even asked the price in insulting language, but she said that only Chi Jingyao could afford it.


    Yes, they didn''t say that Chi Jingyao had taken care of him. They just said that he could afford to take care of him.


    Chi Shaojie hummed a little unhappily, "we actors also have prices. Why don''t you ask?"


    The person who asked was Chi Lingfeng, but he obviously aimed at Gu Xi, but he stepped on Chi Shaojie''s unhappiness. After all, they are all people in the entertainment industry. Don''t ask too full.


    Chi Jiansheng probably felt that when it came to this, it was a little ugly. Chi Jingyao said he couldn''t have a baby. Chi Shaojie said he also had a price. What an international joke. His two sons really gave him a long face at the family dinner today. He finally couldn''t help patting the table, "don''t talk at dinner."


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and finally stopped the trouble. There should be no trouble for herself next. She picked up the chopsticks and suddenly felt a little sick. She tried her best to press back the feeling of nausea, but her expression became lost.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Chi Shaojie, who was watching carefully opposite. He was a little surprised. It was clear that all the problems had been solved, and she performed well. Why did she suddenly feel depressed.


    You can''t blame Gu Xi completely. It''s normal for a pregnant woman to be sensitive and emotional. Seeing the diamond ring running out and crying today is the embodiment of emotional. This is the second time. I don''t know why she is upset.


    The purpose of Chi Jiansheng has achieved a certain effect. The hall was full of laughter, but no one among the hundred people treated her kindly. In the eyes of these people, her entry was no different from that of a third party.


    She has to face the well-known difficulties, resist the cold words of these people, and face the neglect of the late parents, but she has to hide the fact that she is pregnant with a child.


    Gu Gu is a little depressed. Even if Chi Jingyao has finished the advertisement with her today and sits next to her, she still doesn''t feel the truth.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Take your order." Chi Jingyao took a chopstick and put the meat in Gu Xi''s bowl.


    The greasy smell rushed into her nostrils in an instant, and the impulse of nausea surged up when she was in a daze. This time, there was no time to suppress it. Gu Xi almost subconsciously put down his chopsticks, turned around and covered his mouth and rushed out.


    Whether it was the first seat or the surrounding table, everyone was slightly stunned. Chi Jiansheng saw this scene and said "uncivilized". Chi Jingyao replied "I''ll have a look". In the twinkling of an eye, he also disappeared in the hall.

 Chapter 200

    In a hurry, Gu Xi only found a trash can in the garden. She vomited beside it for a long time. All the dishes she ate with chopsticks one night vomited out. The feeling of tumbling over the river made her almost empty her stomach.


    Panting for a while, a handkerchief was sent to her nose. The faint aroma had the feeling of a little girl. Gu Xi slowly looked up, but she saw that a girl she didn''t know also followed.


    This is


    Oh, she remembered that it was the cousin who spoke a little weakly and always followed the other girls. She put a label called cousin D.


    The girl''s speech is soft and gentle. She can pinch out the water. "Are you okay?"


    Gu Xi took the handkerchief and said, "no, I''m afraid it''s too dirty."


    "It''s all right. I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Xi hesitated, still sent it to her mouth, gently wiped it, then nodded and smiled, "thank you. I thought..."


    She thought that all Chi''s family hated her very much. At least the people in the cousin group had no problem with her.


    The cousin smiled softly. "My cousin treated me like a child. I think the person he likes can''t be wrong. You should really love each other."


    After the seduction incident, the performance of the two people from the front to the back was clearly put in front of everyone. From the perspective of Gu Xi, she also felt the difficulty and hardship between them. Especially tonight, she really knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to walk in the tiger mountain. How much courage should she have to stand here.


    Gu Xi thought, "in fact, I don''t know... Where can we go..."


    This attitude of the Chi family still made her clear that she was not welcome in the family, and no one welcomed her. The difficult road to marry Chi Jingyao made her lose hope. As Gu Xi himself, of course, he doesn''t want Chi Jingyao to break with his family, but he doesn''t know how to untie these difficult knots one by one.


    Being cheeky is a trick, but it doesn''t mean that people will like her cheeky.


    "My name is Lin Yu. To be exact, my father''s favorite sister is the mother of my big cousin. Unfortunately, she died not long after she married my uncle... So my father didn''t come to the family dinner. I came here on behalf of my father."


    Lin Yu introduced herself kindly. In fact, she also wanted to explain why she was on Chi Jingyao''s side. The reason is very simple. The relationship between her and Chi Jingyao comes from her father''s favorite sister is his mother.


    Gu Xi was surrounded by this relationship for a long time, and finally understood it clearly. Of course, he felt the same hatred, but he forgot that Lin Mei was also Lin Yu''s father''s sister.


    But after a few words with Lin Yu, she felt much better. At least Gu Xi knows that among these people, there are people who can see her love for Chi Jingyao and will not talk about their relationship in that disrespectful tone.


    Behind him came a cough. Gu Xi turned around and saw Chi Jingyao standing not far away. It seemed that he had been waiting for some time. Lin Yu shouted in surprise: "cousin."


    Gu Xi saw Chi Jingyao show a relaxed look again. Obviously, he really loved his cousin. He nodded and said, "thank you."


    Lin Yu spits out his tongue mischievously, "cousin, come on, I''m waiting for sister Gu to be my sister-in-law."


    With that, she turned and disappeared into the garden. Gu Xi looked at her back and sighed softly, "she''s so nice."


    When entering the door just now, Gu Xi didn''t notice too many girls who didn''t talk much. She didn''t say much among her cousins. She just weakly echoed at the end, but didn''t expect that Lin Yu gave herself some courage.


    It''s only a few hours since she came to Chi''s house, but her mood has fluctuated several times. I have to say that no matter how brave she comes, she will eventually fall into Chi Jiansheng''s initial trap, and his trap is nothing more than to let her recognize the fact that it''s not impossible to marry Chi Jingyao, but what if you come in, There are too many people in this family who don''t welcome you. Today''s family dinner is just the tip of the iceberg. It''s not that Chi Jiansheng doesn''t take care of everything. Many times, this society is full of too many realities, which can''t be leveled by love and dreams.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the emergence of Lin Yu is a great encouragement to Gu Xi. Chi Jingyao also nodded, "my uncle has always loved my mother. Their relationship in that family has always been the best."


    After a pause, Chi Jingyao asked, "is your body uncomfortable?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi struggled, inexplicably swallowed the pregnancy again, and replied nervously, "maybe I caught a cold when taking photos today."


    Indeed, Chi Jiansheng still played a certain blow. Although she was still eager to marry the man in front of her, the family behind him made her a little far away.


    "Can''t you really live?" Gu Xi hesitated to ask this question. She just spit and thought about the communication between the two. It seems that at some time, he will no longer take protective measures. Is this the real reason.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer this question immediately. Obviously, he was also thinking about how to explain. Gu Xi saw him show this expression and immediately panicked. If he really couldn''t give birth, what was going on in his stomach?


    Chi Jingyao approached her a few steps and came to her side. His voice was also low, "guess?"


    "False." Gu Ku''s head shook like a rattle. Her pregnancy is not the biggest evidence.


    "If it''s true, what will you do?"


    What to do? This problem is not a problem for Gu Xi at all. But looking at Chi Jingyao''s expression, Gu Ku even forgot the idea of saying it. He looked at each other foolishly. Is it true?


    Chi Jingyao pinched her nose. "In the short term, let it be true first."


    HMM... what a profound statement, Gu Xi didn''t understand.


    But since Chi Jingyao said so, Gu Xi listened and did it. Seeing that she has never made more comments on this matter, Chi Jingyao is also a little strange. Logically, isn''t the so-called infertility a big problem?


    Of course, he didn''t know that the most tangible evidence to solve the puzzle had been planted in Gu Xi''s stomach. She had wanted to find a chance to say it, but she swallowed it back for fear of undermining Chi Jingyao''s plan.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the brightly lit hall. At this time, when he was drunk and hot, the noise inside became louder. He turned his head and said, "let''s go."


    "Really?"


    Chi Jingyao rarely answered her question, "aren''t you afraid they will continue to toss you?"


    "I''m afraid!" Gu Xi thought that this was just the first table attack, which had already overwhelmed her. When the people of the cousin group reacted, it might be possible to make a trip and make her fall and make a fool of herself.


    For the safety of the baby in her belly, Gu Xi resolutely said she was afraid.


    Chi Jingyao turned and walked towards the parking lot. Gu Xi trotted all the way behind. Before reaching the door, a Bach piano music rang. This is Chi Jingyao''s habitual mobile phone ring. After picking it up, Chi Shaojie''s voice came from inside.


    It''s very noisy next to him. He can only ask loudly, "Dad, I''m so angry with you, brother."


    "How could it be?" Chi Jingyao said, "you tell him that today''s goal has been achieved."


    "Your goal has been achieved..." Chi Shaojie''s voice began to resent.


    Chi Jingyao opened the door, let Gu Xi sit in and said, "his goal has been achieved."


    "You father and son..."


    "You are also father and son."


    Chi Shaojie said positively, "so is mom''s IQ different?"


    "That''s not true." Chi Jingyao praised Lin Mei''s IQ and made further progress recently. "She knows that Lu Wan is asked to insert into the family banquet halfway. How can you have such a smart mother?"


    Chi Jingyao also harmed others. Without dirty words, he led Chi Shaojie''s army.


    While talking, Lu Wan''s car also stopped in. But at the moment, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi were sitting in the car at night. Lu Wan didn''t find two people, but after scanning around, he suddenly saw the familiar Maserati. After a little stunned, he immediately accelerated towards the hall.


    "Wow." Chi Shaojie didn''t notice that Lu Wan was coming. He finally knew why Chi Jingyao chose to leave early. If Lu Wan had gone, Gu Xi would have been devastated, so he did not hesitate to evaluate his mother: "she is indeed the most poisonous woman."


    Chi Jingyao said no more. Looking at Lu Wan''s figure not entering the hall, she stepped on the accelerator. Maserati didn''t enter the night and left the Chi family''s courtyard in an instant.


    After Lu Wan arrived in the hall, she still carried forward the style of the extended family. After she calmed down slightly, she walked slowly. A faint smile always hung on her lips. In a luxurious fur, there was a short skirt of fragrant style. These Chi family people also knew her, but they had just seen Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao leave the hall, It''s a pity that these two people haven''t come back, otherwise the good play tonight will really come one after another.


    The well-dressed Lu Wan naturally can''t be compared with Gu Xi, who is only dressed in jeans, but good people still like to compare them. While feeling Lu Wan''s temperament and elegance, they still slander Chi Jingyao''s taste to a certain extent.


    Lu Wan''s arrival was obviously beyond Chi Jiansheng''s expectation. He looked at Lin Mei and seemed very satisfied with his move, which made Chi Jiansheng a little unhappy.


    He asked Gu CuO to come in order to make the infatuated girl retreat, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about the face of the family. But as soon as Lu Wan arrives, if he really bumps into Gu Xi, who doesn''t want to see a joke and whether he is a relative or not.


    Originally, he was unhappy with Chi Jingyao''s early departure, but now he regrets that his eldest son really knows Lin Mei''s style better than himself.


    She really didn''t intend to let Chi Jingyao down the steps, and even cut off her face.

 Chapter 201

    Lu Wan came over and looked at the two empty seats in the first seat. He was very sorry and said, "uncle and aunt, I''m sorry. I''m late. Where''s Jing Yao?"


    It seems that she hasn''t met Chi Jingyao for a long time. As a result, she arrived today, but there was still no one. She was a little disappointed.


    Chi Jiansheng said in a deep voice before Lin Mei said, "Jing Yao is a little uncomfortable. Go back and have a rest first. Sit down."


    Lu Wan was more helpless, of course, but it should not be Chi Jingyao who avoided himself. After thinking so, he comforted himself a little and forced himself to ask, "is he too tired from work? I''ll see him in a few days."


    As soon as the words fell, the whispers of the two people in the distance still fell into her ears. "Work is too tired? Ha ha, I think it''s infertility."


    "In fact, infertility is nothing. Rich people, just get an IVF."


    "Tut, what a shame to say. Young and strong people are infertile. They must first find a way to treat the disease."


    Lu Wan was slightly stunned, and her face became iron blue. Although the conversation was unknown, she was so smart that she suddenly heard the meaning. As a result, she looked at the whole table. It was the same as Gu Xi looking at the scene just now. No one''s mind was not singled out by this conversation, and the darkest face was Chi Jiansheng.


    Chi Jiansheng''s biggest depression so far is that Chi Jingyao should not be allowed to bring Gu Xi back. This is his only failure so far!


    Chi Jingyao''s car is driving on the road. After leaving Chi''s house, Gu Xi''s mood slowly turns cloudy to sunny. The street lights under the night light point by point under the black sky, illuminating the road ahead. The noise just now also gradually quieted down. Only her and his breathing sound was left in the whole world. With the rolling speed of the wheels, there was a roaring low sound under the road.


    She sighed slightly. It would be nice if the relationship was just a matter of two people. Often in the end, it will be accompanied by family disturbances. Even if it is high, it will inevitably be the biggest fetter in the secular world.


    "Did you succeed in cultivating today?" Chi Jingyao still remembers the way she vowed to fight small monsters and practice divine skills before she came.


    Gu Xi was summoned back to his mind and nodded loudly, "yes, I found that it''s a piece of cake for me to face the reporter after I finished talking with your seven aunts..."


    The attack power of these middle-aged women is simply too terrible. They speak more sharply than those journalists. This competition makes her feel what a beautiful place the press conference is. At least they are still very orderly and will maintain the corresponding etiquette when asking questions.


    Gu Xi thought of the middle-aged women at that table asking questions in turn. She was a little angry, especially Chi Lingfeng''s last question, which had no lower limit. However, the question without lower limit aroused her blood - what is thick skinned? I don''t want face now.


    Chi Jingyao glanced sideways and looked triumphantly at Gu Xi. Shameless Gu Xi? I haven''t seen it yet.


    "I feel..."


    "Huh? Huh?" Gu Xi seemed to be attracted by other places after seeing him slightly open his lips. He just glanced and continued what he said just now, "in fact, you are the boss."


    Cough. Gu Xi choked on that sentence. It seemed that it was no problem to look backwards. She thought she was going to fight the monster Altman. Now she feels more like these people formed a group to fight herself. As a result, she broke in and out. She seems to be safe and sound. She also played a cheeky way and stuck out her tongue and shouted: chase me, hit me.


    "I''m the boss, are you behind the scenes..." Gu Xi sighed. No matter Chi Jiansheng, Lin Mei, Chi Shaojie, the enemy or undercover, none of them were not angry by his means. On the surface, the big tail wolf didn''t do anything. In fact, he shot all the dark guns, okay.


    Seeing the car turn into Gu CuO''s community, Chi Jingyao''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a roadside person again. A light reflecting object at the corner of the street made his sixth sense alert and immediately stepped on the brake. Gu Xi almost hit the glass plate in front of him with a huge impact. Fortunately, he fastened his seat belt in accordance with the instructions before getting on the bus. He just jumped forward and asked: "What?"


    "There''s a reporter." Chi Jingyao''s eyes were sharp. He just scanned them at random and observed that someone was lying in ambush downstairs in Guxi''s old community.


    "What? My home is so secret!" how divine can such a place where birds don''t shit be found? Gu Xi asked incredulously, "did manager Chai say that?"


    "No." Chi Jingyao withdrew from the roadway in time and drove in the direction of his home.


    "What if there are people under your house?" Gu Xi asked nervously.


    "Then open a room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi took out his mobile phone from his side bag, searched Anyue''s name and called. It seemed that he slept a little early today. When he answered the phone, he was powerless, "Xiaoxi, good evening."


    At this time, Gu Xi only thought that if someone sold his home address, there might be news from Anyue. Between the sensitivity of opening a house, Gu Xi still asked Anyue for help.


    After hearing Gu Xi''s question, Anyue struggled to get up, opened her notebook and said, "my great aunt is dying of pain today. She slept all day. You wait for me to check the email. If someone leaks, I''ll have it here."


    Gu Xi nodded and explained, "I''ll wait for your news."


    For the time being, Chi Jingyao didn''t intend to go to his new house. Chi Jingyao parked his car on the roadside and was about to celebrate the new year. There was a strong new year atmosphere on the whole street. Red lanterns and bright red decorations with a full flavor of the new year were everywhere. Gu Xi lay on the window and looked out. Suddenly he asked, "are you going home for the Spring Festival?"


    Considering that Gu Ying is not here to accompany herself for the Chinese new year this year, she can''t go to Chi''s house to look for abuse again. It seems that this year''s Spring Festival can only watch TV at home.


    "I''ll come back early." Chi Jingyao pushed open the door, got out of the car and walked towards the mall.


    Gu Xi didn''t ask him what to do. She stayed in the car and stared at the scenery outside. The advance payment for Du Feng''s advertising has been in place. It is said that she will put the rest in place before the Spring Festival holiday. If she wants to terminate the contract, she is estimated to have to wait until the end of the new year.


    It is said that Xingyue media also completed the formal decoration after the Spring Festival. In fact, she doesn''t know the specific location. It is estimated that even Chi Jingyao doesn''t often go there in order to keep it secret in order to achieve the final bombing effect. Most of them let Yu Xiao supervise the work.


    When spring comes, she has to be busy with her own affairs. She has to go to the hospital to check her body first. She has no experience at all. Does she have to learn some knowledge of prenatal education; Remember to participate in the award ceremony of Xiaobaihua after two years. I''m a little hesitant about whether my stomach will bulge at that time; As for the drama "ask the ends of the earth", after all, it is an ancient costume drama. She remembers that the master of costume design has always disliked the light route, which makes Gu Xi feel a little uneasy.


    Pregnancy is impossible to hide from everyone. She is just trying her best to delay. At least give chi Jingyao time to establish Xingyue media. Otherwise, her pregnancy is not only a blow to her acting career, but also a matter for many people.


    At the thought of this, Gu Xi frowned melancholy, so she still couldn''t say it. Even without today''s sudden accident, she couldn''t say it.


    So annoying, Gu Xi put his seat back so that he could lie on it obliquely. She really wants Chi Jingyao to know that she has conceived a baby for him and has persisted for two months. Now the baby is very healthy.


    Her love has borne fruit, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t bloomed yet.


    Gently stroking her stomach, she said softly, "baby, if you insist, mom will try not to drag her back."


    After saying that, she felt more comfortable. She was a little sleepy lying in the air-conditioned car. The door suddenly opened. Chi Jingyao handed in a hot drink. After Gu Xi reached out and took it, she asked unexpectedly, "did you just buy this?"


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao didn''t say much. He went back to the driver''s seat and sat down. The windbreaker was slightly closed, and the side face under the light was still beautiful.


    Gu Xi didn''t eat anything and vomited out again. After drinking some hot drinks, he really felt much better. It happened that an Yue''s text message also came with it. The time matching was not early or late: "wipe, what sacred did you provoke? The old witch really sent out the community you lived in, waiting for the last round of bombing years ago."


    Gu Xi put the hot drink at hand and replied, "is there only my home?"


    "Hum. Be careful, Xiao Xi."


    "OK. You wait for me to find you in a few days."


    "NOPA!" Anyue replied with an English abbreviation of "no problem", very quickly.


    Gu Xi received the phone and looked at Chi Jingyao. "When asked, only my address was exploded. It is estimated that the people waiting downstairs in your house have been transferred to me... It''s almost the new year, and they''re not tired."


    "It is estimated that Zhai Xiaofei released the news."


    Lin Mei at least won''t take care of such details. Zhai Xiaofei is the main fighting force. Of course, it''s also the most important advice. This address should be found from Gu Xi''s signed contract. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao has always had a high sensitivity to reporters, otherwise they should be photographed today.


    After Gu Xi explained, she fell asleep again. This sleepiness was particularly obvious after drinking hot drinks. She wanted to say something with Chi Jingyao. She didn''t remember when she slept with her eyes together.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the time, but it was less than 10 o''clock. Gu Xi, who fell asleep so early, was a little inexplicable, but he attributed it to her physical discomfort.

 Chapter 202

    When she got downstairs, it was windy outside and easy to catch a cold, so Chi Jingyao deliberately parked her car in the underground parking lot. After stopping, she took Gu Xi out. She slept in a fog. When she leaned against his shoulder, she dreamed that she was sitting with each other to discuss problems with a big stomach.


    Gu asked, "do you like boys or girls?"


    Chi Jingyao was slightly stunned. His eyes fell on Gu Xi''s face, but he saw that she was still asleep. After answering, he pressed the elevator floor, "it''s all right."


    "Husband..." Gu Xi shouted confused. She was still the scene in her dream. The man replied, "I''m here", which made her smile.


    She said: "we don''t have a complete family, so we should make our children happy..."


    This is her only hope, although at present, everything is a little impractical. I don''t know why, the dream suddenly turned into darkness. I heard the elevator going up, Ding and Ding, just like music ringing in my ear. Gu Xi suddenly felt that it was unwise for her to leave the child. She didn''t know whether she could give him a happy home. If she was still like herself or Chi Jingyao, there would still be some defects in her character.


    Just like taking care of yourself, you are always so insecure; It''s like Chi Jingyao, always silent.


    Actually, she doesn''t want to.


    Chi Jingyao put the sleeping Gu on the bed, reached out and touched her forehead. It seemed that she didn''t have a high fever. Maybe it was today that he said he couldn''t have a baby that made her have such a dream.


    His hand was in his pocket. There was a small box at the head, which was temporarily selected in the mall. After hesitation, Chi Jingyao remembered her tears when she was shooting during the day. This girl... Has a simple mind, but she loves too much.


    He put the box next to Guxi''s pillow and turned to his study. In fact, he knows that he can''t leave Gu Xi, can''t let her go, and is unwilling to give up her persistent love for himself, so he will choose to give up his position step by step. The dream words she said just now opened Chi Jingyao''s heart knot from another level.


    "We don''t have a complete family, so we should make our children happy..."


    His mother died early. Chi Jingyao was not very old when Lin Mei married Chi Jiansheng, but obviously, Lin Mei, as her third aunt and stepmother, did not give him too much maternal love. This is a very strange thing. It is reasonable to say that Lin Mei is her mother''s sister after all. To some extent, the thickness of family affection should not be less.


    But Lin Mei didn''t. She really didn''t give any maternal love to the eldest son of the Chi family.


    Since childhood, under the strict supervision of his father, he worked hard to move forward according to the route he arranged until there was a huge deviation in recent years.


    Gu Xi''s appearance is the key point to break all the original balance. Lin Mei didn''t like him at all. Chi Jiansheng wanted him to return to the original track and give up Gu Xi.


    Chi Jingyao struggled for a long time, even if she did choose to give up her, but fate still kept them two tightly tied together.


    Gu Xi wants a complete home, not like now. There is no way to predict whether the two will still be together in the next moment.


    "Bah! I''m shameless! He can''t give birth to me. What do you do with me!"


    Gu Xi''s angry scolding came from the room. It was obvious that she began to have a strange dream again, but the logic error of her sentence made Chi Jingyao instantly accept her mood, shook his head and walked to the study.


    Gu Xi had a dream for a long time. At one time, she had a big stomach to discuss the problems of men and women with Chi Jingyao. At another time, countless people pointed at her nose and scolded. It was not easy for her to fight with others. She rushed to the right and almost fell out of bed. At the critical moment, she grabbed the Bank of the bed and plopped on the ground.


    After touching his ass, Gu Xi looked up at the ceiling and stared at the wardrobe in front of him in a daze. Oh, this is Chi Jingyao''s new home. The name of the community is very poetic. It''s called Eaton town.


    She rubbed her eyes and stood up. Without noticing the small box rolling on the ground, she stepped out in a trance.


    After tossing and turning home from the family banquet, she woke up almost 12 o''clock. Chi Jingyao was revising the company''s articles of association in his study when he saw Gu Xi holding the door and asking:


    "Don''t you sleep yet?"


    "Well, go to bed after modification."


    "Then I''ll wash and go back to sleep." Gu Xi was still sleepy, but the dreamer just now was still awake. She decided to wash her face.


    Chi Jingyao asked from behind the computer, "do you know which is hot water?"


    "I know!"


    After a while, Gu Xi came out of the bathroom and asked, "do you have a new toothbrush? I didn''t bring anything."


    "Use mine."


    "Oh."


    After Gu Xi returned to bed for a while, she heard footsteps coming from the door of the room. She suddenly felt a little nervous. After deliberately moving aside, she secretly opened one eye and watched Chi Jingyao walk to her side. It was obvious that there were some water drops on her upper body after taking a bath. The bright point was on her solid back. She shook Gu Xi''s eyes with a slight flash.


    Chi Jingyao opened the quilt and lay in bed. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a pair of sneaking eyes not far away, blinking very tangled.


    She was wondering whether to come and pay attention. In less than half a minute, Gu Xi disarmed and surrendered. He climbed to Chi Jingyao alone and leaned against his shoulder. Then he covered his face with his hands and sighed. He liked it. He just liked it. Just being so close reminded her of the advertising scene during the day. Those lively flirtations suddenly turned red.


    In view of her good performance at night, Chi Jingyao didn''t investigate her deliberate hiding in the first half of the month. After taking over the soft body with one hand, he said, "is it uncomfortable today? Go to bed early."


    At night, Gu Xi vomited and dozed, which fell into his eyes, so even if he still wanted her, he chose to give up because of her physical condition.


    Gu Xi yawned. He was really sleepy. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t work hard. After Chi Jingyao finished his last sentence, he fell asleep.


    Chi Jingyao holds his mobile phone. On the mobile phone screen is a short message sent by Lu Wan. There are only three words on it: you are cruel enough.


    Even the reason of infertility can be made up. What can be said is dignified. Sooner or later, the Lu family will be ignored. At that time, Chi Jingyao will no longer be under pressure, but Lu Wan, the fiancee who has been hanging for a long time.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t deny the authenticity of this matter, and it was just imagined by them. Unfortunately, people who had nothing to do would combine his desire to restrain for many years. They thought it was a problem hidden in his heart for many years. No wonder he was silent and didn''t touch women all day, but Gu Xi obviously didn''t care. He could only afford to keep it by President Chi. In short, Finally, Lu Wan lost face more and more.


    So this is the difference. At present, Gu Xi doesn''t care about sleeping beside him, but Lu Wan only sends these three words to show his anger. Chi Jingyao didn''t reply at all. Instead, he put his mobile phone aside and held Gu Xi. At the moment, even he forgot the diamond ring next to the pillow. Did Gu Xi see it.


    The next morning, Gu Xi was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. She grabbed her mobile phone and saw the name of Anyue on the screen. She immediately struggled to get up. As soon as she was connected, she heard Anyue no longer sleepy but full of vitality shouting: "good morning, Xiaoxi! Have you slept well? I want to apologize to you!"


    "En? What''s the matter..." Gu Xi looked at the time when she slept. She put on her slippers and caught a glimpse of a small box on the ground. Curiously, she picked it up and looked at it. She thought it was something that had fallen from Chi Jingyao''s room, so she put it on the bedside table and stretched out. Sure enough, Chi Jingyao was no longer at home.


    "I tell you, someone has been squatting under your building anyway, right?" An Yue asked.


    "Yes." this kind of squatting behavior seriously disturbed her normal work and rest, so that she couldn''t return home, so she stayed in Chi Jingyao''s home for maintenance.


    She picked up her coat and jeans from the sofa and wore them for another day. This cognition made her a little decadent. When are the reporters going to leave.


    Anyue "ha ha" said, "yes, so! So I poked your family''s affairs directly into my magazine. Anyway, you''re going to be sold. It''s better to be sold by me."


    Gu Xi was silly. She almost clenched her teeth and said, "An Yue..."


    Anyue still said loudly, "don''t worry, my strategy is especially right this time. Listen to me read the title."


    Gu Xi threw down his jeans and kicked his legs around the living room. An Yue''s voice came through the microphone, "popular star Gu Xi, what''s his wealth?"


    Gu Xi thought of his miserable community where birds don''t shit, and immediately replied, "yes, how much can you have for a dress of 300 yuan..."


    "Yes." Anyue replied happily, "I''ve written this in, too."


    Gu Gu''s head hurts a little. This feeling of being sold by her friends makes her unable to cry when she wants to cry. However, Anyue must have her own meaning in writing this. She is waiting for Anyue''s explanation.


    Sure enough, Anyue soon hired people. "You''ve been very good. So far, someone must have treated you badly, haven''t you?"


    Yes... Chi Jingyao was the culprit of the contract that pressed the price for herself, and her true love was the culprit. Gu Xi almost burst out tears of her good daughter''s lasagna. His abusive style has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Carrying one is a pain.


    "Anyway, you are a famous artist. It goes without saying who treats you badly."


    Anyue, of course, chose to sell Gu Xi in order to lose her reputation. Since everyone is ready to sell, of course she wants to sell at a good price. This is an Yue''s idea. She has always been careful. Of course, she can''t do loss trading.

 Chapter 203

    "Oh, that''s a novel idea."


    "Well known for publishing your home address to reporters. Although this tickling behavior doesn''t hurt, it''s more or less annoying. I''ll scratch them for you, too. It doesn''t hurt, but I''ll slap them in the face."


    Gu Xi lamented that she had inadvertently made this agent friend called Anyue. Who would have thought that she was also a red card reporter of entertainment magazine. It was very righteous to help herself when necessary.


    She suddenly thought of Qin Mo''s contract, jumped up and asked, "Anyue, where are you now?"


    "En?" Anyue subconsciously reported an address. This is Qin Mo''s advertising shooting site. The last advertisement in winter will be shot today. Anyue can also go home for the new year. It''s very exciting to think of this.


    "Then wait for me! I''ll be right there... Oh, no, I''ll get some information first, and then come back. You''ll still be there at noon."


    "Yes, yes, just wait for you."


    Gu Xi hung up the phone. The first thing she wanted to do was to go to the temporary office and get the information from Xingyue media. After all, what she wanted to do was to sign Qin Mo, one of the most famous male artists in China, but she couldn''t be too hasty.


    She put on her clothes and finished washing. She rummaged in the wardrobe for Chi Jingyao''s black scarf and wrapped it around her neck. Only with a pair of delicate big eyes, she went to the company excitedly.


    When Gu Xi arrived, she didn''t notice that there seemed to be several more people she didn''t know in the office. This feeling of gradual expansion made her stand at the door in a daze.


    A new woman just walked outside the door and saw Gu Xi standing outside with her scarf in her hand. She asked strangely, "who are you looking for?"


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned and replied, "is president Chi here today?"


    In order to surprise him, Gu Xi didn''t contact him from beginning to end. The woman looked up and down at Gu Xi. She wore down jacket, thick scarf, jeans and a pair of sneakers. This kind of dress didn''t look like an appointment in advance. In particular, President Chi didn''t explain that someone would come today, so she said with vigilance: "who are you? I''m not here today."


    "Aren''t you there?" Gu Xi poked her head to see if Yu Xiao or Liang Lei was there. As a result, the woman immediately blocked the door and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Gu Xi looked at her a little strangely. Xingyue media is not famous, but a company that has just been established and has not been improved. This woman is not secretary Ding at the door of the president''s office. What''s the posture of such protection


    And now it''s winter. Although it''s a little strange for her to wear a down jacket in the office, the woman''s low breast dew. What''s a small suit with cleavage? Most importantly, she''s still wearing black silk! Gu Xi roared out quickly. It''s winter. It''s really no problem to wear like this?!


    Wu Xiaoe, the new marketing director of Xingyue media, didn''t care about the strength of the company or the development prospect of the company. Her purpose was very clear. The company had Chi Jingyao. When she applied for the job, she was actually at the door of the company at the beginning. In fact, she had the intention to stop and go back here, I didn''t know I bumped into Chi Jingyao at the door, so I completely kept her pace.


    Wu Xiaoe takes a fancy to Chi Jingyao''s business ability and believes that he is a person who can lead the rise of the company. Although he left the reputation and started again, he still won''t cover up his leadership temperament, and there is no way to stop Wu Xiaoe''s heartbeat when he saw him.


    Of course, Wu Xiaoe knows Chi Jingyao''s love history. She knows that he has an engaged fiancee and a female star with an affair, but she thinks she''s a little heavy. Since entering the company, I have paid special attention to my dress and momentum. I must create the style of the future boss of the company in front of the new people.


    Although Chi always doesn''t care much about people, especially ignoring her elaborate dress every day, Wu Xiaoe feels that as if she belongs to the leadership level of the entrepreneurial team, gold will shine sooner or later.


    After all, Chi Jingyao is not the image of a man who is too high to be touched. His performance on the video fully proves that he is also a normal man. Since he had Lu Wan and Gu Xi, he must pay more attention to her Wu Xiaoe.


    "Nothing, I''m waiting outside." Gu Xi''s head roared and the woman''s strange voice was not in a hurry. She sidestepped herself to avoid the smell of perfume, took out her mobile phone from her bag, turned down and found Chi Jingyao''s name, and turned around for a while, and the telephone was connected, but no one answered.


    Gu Xi looked back. The woman''s face looked like watching a good play. Her arrogance made Gu Xi wonder. It''s not famous. She''s not Lin Mei. How can she feel so good?


    There happened to be a new comer who saw Wu Xiaoe standing outside the door all the time. He ran over and asked, "sister Wu, what are you doing here?"


    "An inexplicable man came to find president Chi. I''m not asking what''s going on?"


    Wu Xiaoe was called very comfortable. This is the sense of dignity she created after she came here. Although there are only a few people, the star moon media will become bigger and bigger. At that time, it will be her world.


    Gu Xi was made even more inexplicable by this inexplicable person. She tucked in the scarf around her neck, leaned against the wall and found Yu Xiao''s phone. Yu Xiao answered, but there was a lot of noise, "sister Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Happy new year."


    "Where are you..." Gu Gu had a bad feeling.


    "I went home early for the Chinese New Year. President Chi granted me leave."


    Gu Xi hung up the phone decisively. She began to get a little angry. When she arrived at the company, she didn''t even enter the door. This is more disgusting than fame, okay? But she is a civilized person. Although she doesn''t want face, she can''t be shameless to her own people, so she swallowed her anger and asked, "Yu Xiao is not here, what about Liang Lei?"


    "Oh, I raised the names of two people and thought I could go in and find president Chi?" Wu Xiaoe sighed. The woman who behaved very furtively in front of her really could act.


    Sure enough, Chi Jingyao was there.


    Gu Xi glanced at Wu Xiaoe and said decisively, "OK, it''s all right. I''ll wait outside. You''re busy."


    She didn''t intend to argue with such people, because it would lower herself to her level. It was just an incredible decision for Xingyue to invite such a guy.


    Wu Xiaoe took a step back, took her own water cup and said to the newcomers next to her, "look at it. Don''t let strange people in. Although our company is not large at present, it has a bright future. It should have the bearing of a large company."


    Gu Xi was killed by thunder. She finally understood what a teammate like a pig was. She leaned leisurely against the wall and dialed the call record with her hand. If she hadn''t made an appointment with Anyue, she would have turned around and left at this time, so she wouldn''t be angry for herself here.


    Just about to dial the phone again, I saw a familiar figure appear by the door.


    Isn''t Xi cautious? Wu Xiaoe turned her head and followed Xi Xinran. Her face was full of flattery. A pair of shallow crisp breasts were about to press on his arms, but it was clear that the man was still very useful.


    Gu Xi shouted with a black line on his face, "Xi Shao."


    Xi carefully stopped, looked up and down at the strict Gu Xi of the next package, "are you..."


    Sure enough, he was dressed like this. It was the result of where he was abused. Gu Xi silently pulled down his scarf, "is it me... Is Chi always there?"


    Wu Xiaoe showed a strange look, but she just glanced at Xi''s face, but did not connect her with the female artist in the video. Seeing that Xi Shao also seemed to know this woman, Wu Xiaoe had a strong sense of crisis.


    "Oh, your boss Chi has just finished a meeting with me. I''m sorry to occupy your time. Go in quickly."


    While talking, Gu Xi''s mobile phone also rang. It was obvious that Chi Jingyao saw that she missed her call and dialed it. She picked it up and raised her feet to go inside. The newcomer had no eye price. Just about to stop, Gu Xi heard him say to the phone: "I''m outside your company, but..."


    She looked at the new student with the same low IQ. At this time, you still reached out to stop yourself. Wu Xiaoe was obviously confused by the situation and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Xi Jingyao came and didn''t hurry. He followed with great interest. Chi Jingyao had walked out of the office with his mobile phone, walked to the door and looked at the embarrassing scene outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jingyao''s words were always so brief. The loyal new student didn''t react. He stopped there with one hand like a soldier, manly and high spirited.


    Gu Ku sighed, "I got up in the morning and answered Anyue''s phone. She said that their magazine also sent a news about my family..."


    "I know that." Chi Jingyao saw it in the morning. Gu Xi''s bitter image is quite good, unique and unique.


    Gu Xi looked at the new man''s hand, still majestic in the middle, snorted in his nose, turned his head and walked out. Chi Jingyao grabbed it and dragged her down jacket and hat to the office.


    The Sao. Movement outside finally provoked the remaining people who were still working overtime in the office to run out. Those famous old people who first followed Chi Jingyao immediately recognized Gu Xi, and someone shouted: "Yo, isn''t this the boss''s wife? They were stopped outside today?"


    The new couple was in a mess in the wind. He had always listened to Wu Xiaoe. After watching this sentence come out, Wu Xiaoe followed with silly eyes. The new couple found that he seemed to be with the wrong object.


    Chi Jingyao hooked his hat and easily grabbed Gu Xi''s hand. "Why are you angry?"

 Chapter 204

    Gu Xi asked a little incomprehensible, "how long haven''t I been here? How many neuropathy?"


    What should have the demeanor of a big company? What inexplicable people are not allowed to enter. Even if Gu Xi is a stranger''s visit, you should ask with much respect why you came here. Gu Xi has never encountered such a scene even though he is famous.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at the extraordinarily sexy Wu Xiaoe and the new man who stood there like a thunderbolt, and then answered Gu Xi, "it was arranged by Xi Shao. I don''t know him yet."


    For those who want to install and insert Xi Shao, Chi Jingyao also reached a consensus with him before. As long as his ability doesn''t go wrong, Chi Jingyao can tolerate it in a short time.


    Therefore, since Xi Shao let Wu Xiaoe into the company, Chi Jingyao had to choose to ignore the existence of this woman. However, she seems to prefer to shake in front of herself and achieve a 100% sense of existence by taking advantage of the small temporary office location of the company.


    Xi Xinran was said so, and suddenly a black line appeared on his forehead, "I''m under the interview."


    "Bang", a door rang, and Gu Xi was pulled into the office by Chi Jingyao.


    Wu Xiaoe couldn''t believe looking at the scene just now, but she was still a person who could take the helm. She immediately turned to Xi and bowed carefully and said, "I''m sorry. I stopped Miss Gu''s name just now. It''s my fault."


    She already knew who the woman dressed too plain was. She didn''t react for a moment just now. After she took off her scarf, Wu Xiaoe reacted. Isn''t this the female artist named Gu Xi?


    Xi Xinran is not unreasonable, especially Wu Xiaoe, who is still a beautiful woman, sincerely apologized. He waved his hand without investigation, "do what you should do."


    Wu Xiaoe calmed down and pretended to walk back calmly. During this time, two colleagues cast different eyes. She didn''t see them. As a department leader, she came to the company in advance to make the structure of the Department complete, but she never paid attention to others.


    But what always came to mind was the natural question and answer between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao just now. It was obvious that Chi Jingyao had no one in his eyes except Gu Xi. Why? She really couldn''t understand what was good about Gu Xi, and what made her most angry was Chi Jingyao saying: I don''t know her.


    Wu Xiaoe has been in the company for a week, and she is extremely unwilling to get such an impression.


    When she sat in front of the computer, she began to search Gu Xi''s data. The size of her three measurements made her eyes wide. Unexpectedly, a woman who was so tightly wrapped in a down jacket and couldn''t show her figure would have such a turbulent bust and slender waist?


    Immediately after her mouse moved to the search bar, someone heard what was cool behind her. The masterpiece "pick the stars" and "the shot of heaven" also received the spokesperson of the Eastern District of Arpage-Citynight night city, one of the world''s largest perfume brands, even though it was nothing compared with her female artist, but it was quite proper compared with some people.


    Wu Xiaoe turned red faced and said awkwardly, "who are you talking about?"


    Liang Lei, the well-known old assistant and manager of the activity department who followed Chi Jingyao to Xingyue media before, didn''t bother to ask for leave to go home because she was from city A. she hated this woman from the first day Wu Xiaoe came. It''s not that she was incompetent. People who jumped from a large company did a certain job. It must be a few brushes.


    Just because she wears so fashionable every day. Sao, her professional ability must be good. But what Liang Lei dislikes most is, of course, that Wu Xiaoe can''t carry clearly.


    It turned out that in the past, several female employees had such close contact with Chi Jingyao, which also caught up with the temporary office of Xingyue media. When the company was decorating, Chi Jingyao had to personally ask about many things during the preliminary preparation, which gave Wu Xiaoe the opportunity to follow closely every day.


    Wu Xiaoe remembered that Chi Jingyao had the history of Lu Wan and Gu Xi, but she didn''t realize that these two women had not become history at all, but the present tense.


    After she swaggered for a week, Gu Xi came to the company and was fiercely stopped outside the company by Wu Xiaoe, which made Liang Lei, who had been watching a good play, unconsciously open the mockery mode.


    She could not bear to want to pinch with Wu Xiaoe. A new marketing director pinched several newcomers in the palm of her hand as attendants, harassed president Chi on the pretext of work, and dressed so impertinently. In her eyes, it was robbery by fire!


    After meeting Wu Xiaoe, Liang Lei said, "I said some people, but what about you? But what do you do when you search Gu Xi''s data?"


    Wu Xiaoe''s mouth was hard. "Isn''t she a famous person? I''ll search to see if she came to hide undercover."


    Liang Lei sneered, "I''m joking internationally. Everyone knows that Gu Xi is the rightful boss of Xingyue media. You know what star means, do you know what moon means? If you don''t understand, soso looks after Gu Xi''s first role."


    Liang Lei''s blind cat bumped into a dead mouse and really distorted the name into a positive solution.


    Wu Xiaoe really went to search.


    Liang Lei sneered in her heart. Either she thought Wu Xiaoe couldn''t carry it clearly, and she had to row after the 1000th. She really regarded herself as a treasure.


    Gu Xi was pulled into the office by Chi Jingyao and reluctantly said, "I have to find Anyue."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take you." since Chi Jingyao promised Yu Xiao to go home early, he can only act as Gu Xi''s driver. He doesn''t trust others at all.


    "Hum." Gu Xi expressed dissatisfaction with him.


    "Why, jealous?"


    Gu Xi opened her mouth and almost bit her tongue. "I haven''t seen the world. I won''t eat Lu Wan''s vinegar. I''ll eat... This vinegar?"


    "You''re angry."


    "Yes." Gu Xi said reluctantly, "although Xi Shao is a shareholder, I don''t think he can make decisions about the staffing of the company. After all, it''s you who will operate the company in the future. He only needs to pay dividends at the end of the year, doesn''t he?"


    "Not quite. Xi Shao is very interested in the entertainment industry, so he will probably occupy a position in the company."


    "Being interested and capable are two different things. You said that ANN can insert a Fu Yao, but it''s a little strange that women worse than Fu Yao can show off in the company and gang up. Xingyue media hasn''t even started yet. How can it be laughed at here." Gu Xi said seriously: "Fortunately, it''s me today. If I change to a partner, how many people will have to be angry?"


    Chi Jingyao listened quietly, and suddenly a smile appeared on his lips. Gu Xi lost his mind in an instant. He even forgot what he wanted to say behind him, so he was pulled into his arms.


    "It''s really a bit like the landlady."


    Gu Xi''s face was hot and stammered, "I''m talking about serious things."


    "Well, you go on."


    "I feel that the responsibilities between you and Xi Shao must be clearly distinguished. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, and a company can''t have two speakers. Fame is a lesson." Seeing Chi Jingyao''s eyes, Gu Xi suddenly became deep and stammered. Although she really didn''t have much say in the company, she felt that she should still say, so she continued with courage, "so, so, so... Even if he paid, he should maintain a certain respect for you for the long-term development of the company."


    Of course, Chi Jingyao knows this problem. But now he is in the temporary office time, and many problems are large and small. That is, the conditions are relatively limited, so Gu Xi eats flat at the door and puts his original reputation. Which floor is not run by Ren Jun. who is busy to death and has the opportunity to run up to the 25th floor to try to seduce Chi Jingyao?


    Before Gu Xi knew it, he sighed softly, "Hey, sure enough, there are a bunch of little monsters to fight everywhere. Today''s psycho is really... Let me see Xi Shao''s aesthetics."


    "What?"


    "Too twisted." Gu Xi shook his head helplessly.


    The seat, who was opening the door to enter his Ferrari sports car, suddenly sneezed. He shook his head and said to himself: which beauty misses me? I have to attend the famous watch exhibition this quarter, and the famous models of Milan fashion week can also observe it.


    After Gu Xi finished, Chi Jingyao stared at her bright red lips. The slightly floating arc was like a natural smile. With always curved smiling eyes, people would feel happy just looking at it.


    Chi Jingyao thought of a song. The original song was Celine Dion''s is current, which was called "never left" in Chinese, as if it was the girl in front of him.


    "I look at the mountains in the distance


    But miss the corner


    suddenly turn round


    I found you waiting. I haven''t left


    I look for the end of the sea


    But ignore the winding river


    When I sail against the current


    You stay with me. "


    In this office, which is much smaller than the famous office, she seriously discussed the future direction of the company and tried to fight for more rights for him. Chi Jingyao knew that she had tried to leave, but she was not willing to leave after all. In fact, she never left when she decided not to leave.


    Even if people all over the world deviate from him, Gu Xi will not. Even if he has nothing now, Gu Xi may be worrying about how to support two people.


    Gu Xi talked endlessly about the development of the stars and the moon. Although her opinion was relatively simple, it was also sincere enough. In a moment, her lips were bitten. She couldn''t stop the coming lip and tongue attack. Gu Xi''s bones, which had not been intimate for more than half a month, were as soft as spring mud.


    "Many days... Girl..." when she stopped kissing, Chi Jingyao whispered in her ear, which made her suddenly crisp and tremble. When she was almost about to surrender, she finally remembered the embarrassment of Yu Xiao breaking in last time. She pressed his chest and said nervously, "the office is not good. Go home at night."

 Chapter 205

    "What else?"


    Gu Kui looked at Chi Jingyao''s expressionless complaint. She said she couldn''t come to sleep. She ran directly to the office to stage a passionate play. Such excitement was not her style. She answered speechlessly: "of course, I have an appointment with Anyue. I''m going to Qin Mo''s film scene and talk about the contract."


    "Yes." it seems that the girl didn''t forget it. "Come and get the contract template?"


    "Yes!" Gu Xi nodded like mashing garlic. "I''ll take it first. In case there is a suitable candidate, I''ll sign it directly."


    "Don''t fool." Chi Jingyao just said three words casually, but didn''t stop her such enthusiastic behavior. After all, although Xingyue is just starting, she can still let Gu Xi sign a few people to play.


    Yes, Chi Jingyao''s current mentality is to let Gu Xi play as an agent


    He called out the contract template from the document, which is divided into two types: one is buyout and the other is sharing. However, the brokerage contract of artists has always been based on sharing. Unless Gu Xi is a special case, it will be bound with a special contract. Otherwise, the signing period can not be as long as ten years.


    In order to avoid Gu Xi holding his contract template outside and finally talking about several walls, Chi Jingyao still considered the unfairness of the ten-year binding contract. With that, Gu Xi relentlessly scratched at Chi Jingyao''s chest and gave himself such a cruel hand.


    Chi Jingyao grabbed her hand and answered seriously, "this is love."


    "Why?"


    "No pain, no love."


    "I''m in pain!"


    Gu Ku just showed her wronged expression and was held tightly by Chi Jingyao. He said in her ear, "the next contract will be tied for a lifetime, zero buyout, zero share, sign or not?"


    Gu Xi hesitated for three seconds and hummed, "sign."


    Taking the contract, she took a stack and stuffed it directly into her bag. She stood up and said, "then I''ll go. Well, I''ll work hard to the last minute before the New Year!"


    "I''ll take you." although Gu Xi can''t be seen by ordinary people wearing simple clothes, he is also a star with good personality after all. He can''t be too shabby outside.


    "You''re so busy. Don''t worry." Gu Xi wrinkled his nose and got up and walked outside. As a result, as soon as he got to the door, he was pressed on the wall for another kiss.


    Wu Xiaoe and others were stuck peeping at the crack of the door. When they saw this scene, everyone was shocked. First, it was obviously the spoiled expression of President Chi, who had never exposed his feelings. It could almost put an egg in everyone''s mouth; Second, they actually don''t think much of Gu Xi. Although they all say that Gu Xi is the boss''s wife, who knows whether the sky will change yesterday''s east wind and tomorrow''s west wind, but the scenes they saw just now are clearly enviable.


    Wu Xiaoe is about to break her teeth. Even if Gu Xi''s circumference is better than her, she still doesn''t see what attracts Chi Jingyao''s attention.


    Wu Xiaoe was deeply frustrated when she remembered Gu Xi''s three words of neuropathy. She has always believed that the near water tower gets the moon first. For example, Gu Xi must have been famous at the beginning, so that the relationship between the near water tower and the tower can climb to a high branch like Chi Jingyao. It is clear that President Chi already has Lu Wan, the fiancee. She is also brazen to make out with President Chi in the office. It is shameless.


    Gu Xi struggled for a long time. After finally loosening his grip, he gasped and said, "Anyue is in a hurry. I have to hurry over."


    She turned around, and the birds and animals scattered outside the office. Everyone returned to their jobs. In addition to Wu Xiaoe, she was trapped in her own world. Therefore, when Gu Xi opened the door, the door frame knocked on Wu Xiaoe''s head.


    Wu Xiaoe gave a cry of pain, rubbed a few steps and fell back to the middle of the outside office area. Gu Xi held the door blankly. What''s the situation? Was this a peep just now?


    A little bit of Hongxia got on her plain white face. She coughed softly. She wanted to say sorry. However, she was a little uncomfortable when she saw Wu Xiaoe, so she decided to ignore this person magnificently.


    Gu Xi is not a fool. Anyone can eat vinegar. Let her eat Wu Xiaoe''s vinegar. It''s a little too high to see this woman who can''t carry clearly.


    Chi Jingyao came out from behind her, glanced at the scene and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xi shook her head. "It''s all right. It''s just someone peeping. Oh, I''m so shy."


    Gu Xi''s charming and angry expression made everyone feel cold. Although he knew it was a play, it was obvious that someone standing in the middle was used. Then Gu Xi ignored each other, turned back and took the scarf in Chi Jingyao''s hand, wrapped himself like a mummy, revealed his eyes and turned with a smile: "then I''ll go."


    "Well, call me when it''s over and I''ll pick you up."


    "Good Lord! You must finish the task." Gu Xi''s agent finally rushed out with great fighting spirit.


    Liang Lei couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Chi, what is sister Gu doing?"


    "She went to sign Qin mo." Chi Jingyao glanced at Wu Xiaoe who was still petrified in the office and said faintly, "let''s all work."


    With that, he slammed the door of his office.


    No one comforted Wu Xiaoe, who was bleeding. When she just met Gu Xi face to face, she also deeply compared the differences between the two people. She still didn''t understand what was good about the woman wearing down jacket and plain face.


    Wu Xiaoe forgot that Gu Xi''s work was an artist. When she walked the red carpet, she had more opportunities to wear Chinese clothes than Wu Xiaoe. She also forgot that Gu Xi was willing to stand in front of the world and take all the responsibilities for Chi Jingyao, even if it was no better.


    Liang Lei shook her head. Either she hated Wu Xiaoe and still couldn''t carry it clearly. You''re really clear. You might as well seduce Xi shaolai faster and hit the mountain of Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi took a taxi to the place where Anyue said the advertisement was shot. Qin Mo''s advertisement was taken outdoors. At present, it is shooting on the roof of a building.


    After the advertising company rented the roof, it completely sealed and locked it. Gu Xi began to be blocked outside and called an Yue to pick himself up.


    When Anyue saw her, she giggled, "Why are you dressed so badly."


    Gu Xi was speechless. She just wore a male scarf and only showed her eyes. She had been rejected repeatedly today. She followed Anyue down the stairs of the safe passage to the roof and asked casually, "what advertisement does Qin Mo shoot today?"


    "Oh, a sports shoe endorsement. When the last one is over at the end of the year, we can go home for the new year."


    "You''re not a native, nor is Qin Mo?" Gu Xi chatted down the topic.


    "Of course not." Anyue scratched her head and thought, "I remember Qin Mo was shopping on the road when he was in college, because it was so beautiful that he was stolen. He took photos and became inexplicably red. When he became red, the company signed a contract."


    "There''s no way." Gu Xi sighed. "The 360 degree face without dead corners is so perfect that it doesn''t need PS. that''s a miracle."


    Anyue was touched by her words. "You''re right. I should steal Qin Mo''s ID card, take his ID card photos and hype online."


    As expected, Gu Xi was a good player in entertainment speculation. Gu Xi was thrilled by an Yue''s clever response again.


    After getting on the roof, the view here is just right. The high-rise buildings facing are very iconic landmark buildings. On the contrary, the wind is a little strong after coming up. Gu Xi and an Yue shrink in a corner and look at Qin Mo surrounded in the middle.


    Qin Mo is wearing a sportswear today. Of course, his feet are also endorsing sports shoes. Because it''s a little cold, he needs to jump constantly during the rest to find himself a warm feeling.


    Seeing Anyue coming up, he waved at a distance. Anyue hurriedly said to Gu Xi, "wait for me. I''ll send him some water."


    Anyue picked up the hot water thermos cup on the table next to her and hurried over.


    Gu Xi looked at this scene and felt a little interesting. She was photographed before, but now she is watching others. Of course, she feels different. Qin Mo in sportswear is quite different from the previous image of pianpiangui childe, but he still can''t hide the invincible beauty of his face.


    So Yan Kong is not a mistake. What''s wrong is that people have to be jealous of life.


    Gu Ku sighed. Even if his acting skills are poor, he will probably get full points because of his face. He is really a gift from God.


    She hasn''t figured out how to tell Anyue about Qin Mo''s contract. On the way here, she made an abdominal draft and felt good to win Qin mo. But the problem is that after a circle of feasible schemes in his mind, Gu Xi deeply felt that it was useless to play the card of reason with Qin mo.


    Why? She hehe and then directed at the only entertainment program she had cooperated with. Gu Xi knew that she was a very fond of playing tricks on people. Fortunately, she was extremely smart and had not been passed the army. Gu Xi touched her chin and felt that she actually had a high IQ.


    After delivering water to Qin Mo, an Yue ran back with a thermos cup and sighed, "by the way, is reputation bothering you?"


    "No. It''s estimated that there''s going to be a holiday there. Where can I have time to toss about my business?"


    "Yes, after the end of the year..." Ann Yue seriously pondered: "then what do you do, do you think of the way to cancel the contract? Did you not make the late perfume jealous?"


    In fact, this problem has been solved by Chi Jingyao, but so far it is a stage that even Anyue can''t tell. The news released through Anyue before is only out of the relationship with her, so she gives first-hand information, but no matter how much, Chi Jingyao doesn''t allow her to tell.


    Gu Xi really liked Anyue. She didn''t want to hide from someone who really thought about herself, so she grabbed her. They went to the most secret corner. She leaned close to Anyue''s ear and told her that Chi Jingyao was actually the male artist. Anyue was happy. Anyue''s mouth was on the ear. It was really surprising, It''s too pleasant.

 Chapter 206

    When an Yue was about to jump and applaud, Gu Xi held her down and said seriously, "red card reporter, you must bear it until years later. When President Chi said you can release the news, the news can be reported to you first-hand."


    "Don''t worry!" Anyue was as excited as the little yellow warbler in March. "As soon as I thought I could be the first to release the news, get the bonus given by the company, and be the first to make the world famous dumb, I was happy to jump off this tall building."


    "It''s not good to jump from a building. It''s too ugly to die." a man''s voice came behind, startling Gu Xi and Anyue. As a result, he looked up and saw Qin Mo standing behind him. The shadow in the corner hid half of his body. No wonder Gu Xi and an Yue, immersed in the atmosphere of sister Tao''s speech, didn''t notice.


    "Eh, have you finished shooting?" An Yue asked back.


    Qin Mo pointed to the staff who were changing props in the next game, "halftime."


    Anyue seized Gu Xi''s hand and said, "Xiaoxi is visiting."


    Qin Mo was silent for a while. Looking at the watermelon red down jacket, dark blue jeans and sneakers under his feet, the most magical thing was the girl with only one pair of eyes. He asked, "who is Xiaoxi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So don''t expect this man with ghost memory to remember his name. This is Gu Xi''s cognition.


    Anyue intended to explain. Gu Xi silently pulled down her scarf to show her face, smiled like spring breeze and shouted, "dead ghost, did you forget me so soon?"


    After a word, an Yue smiled and began to hold his stomach. Qin Mo was speechless. Dead ghost, dead ghost... Since that entertainment program was broadcast, I have been nicknamed "dead ghost" by the audience since then, and the initiator, of course, is the woman in front of me.


    Of course he remembered her. Dead ghosts have become a nightmare in his whole history. Of course, Gu Xi, as Chi Jingyao''s friend, still has a fresh memory.


    "OK, you talk, I''ll start." Qin Mo is a little too shy of Gu Xi. He really has a headache. He hurried to the field and left Gu Xi and Anyue looking at each other.


    At this time, an Yue remembered something serious. "Did I forget that you really just came to visit today?"


    Gu Xi shook her head, grabbed Qin Mo and an Yue before the new year, and put the contract on the agenda. If I remember correctly, Qin Mo''s contract will expire in March. There will be no fewer companies looking for Qin Mo at this time. Everyone wants to sign the gold sucking king, so she came straight to the point, "I came for Qin Mo''s contract."


    "Hmm?" Anyue remembered that Qin Mo mentioned it to herself. She remembered that Qin Mo said Chi Jingyao would have a new company, and the new company wanted Qin Mo to take charge.


    Gu Xi showed his star eyes, "how, sign me, sign me, sign me."


    Anyue said reluctantly, "although I am Qin Mo''s agent, from a certain level, it''s actually just his attendant, nanny and assistant. He never let me intervene in the matter of making decisions. Therefore, I really can only talk with him about the contract."


    Sure enough... Gu Xi looks at Qin Mo, who returns to the scene to continue shooting. He has a headache. He says it''s easy to do with an Yue, but it''s a little difficult to communicate with Qin mo.


    Anyue looked at Gu Xi speechless. "Obviously, Chi Jingyao is more reliable than you. Why should you come..."


    Gu Xi complained: "you are red fruit. You despise me!"


    Anyue seriously replied, "I''m just afraid that you and Qin Mo will bump into each other and there will be a lot of things outside the situation."


    Gu Xi looked at Anyue with a confused face. The green and astringent appearance looked at Anyue so sad. Is it true that she decided to win Qin Mo''s contract? She really doesn''t know that so far, no less than ten brokerage companies have come to communicate with Qin Mo, and the conditions are higher and higher. Gu Xi, does she understand?


    In the face of Anyue''s problem, Gu Xi thought about it. I''m sincere.


    Besides sincerity? Gu Xi thought about it. I''m the most sincere.


    Anyue was speechless and choked. Of course, she also wanted to help Gu Xi, but it was obvious that Gu Xi didn''t have to be the master, so she patted Gu Xi on the shoulder, "for your kindness to me, I decided to give up the so-called portal prejudice and give you a chance to invite us to dinner."


    Gu Xi paused and asked, "are we bad? Are we so bad?"


    "Er, there''s no..." just compared with the old owner or other companies, as an entertainment reporter, an Yue must strongly support Xingyue, but once Xingyue is established, the first competitor is, of course, the reputation of a rich brokerage company in the entertainment industry created by Chi Jingyao, and the reputation will certainly put a great pressure on Xingyue, The pressure behind is great. Qin Mo''s joining Xingyue is not only an unknown number, but even an unwise choice.


    Anyue couldn''t bear to beat Gu Xi, but turned to her and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hold you back."


    Gu Xi blinked. "Are you really not going to share weal and woe with your friends?"


    Anyue''s blood was inspired. Under Gu Xi''s repeated offensives, he fought between heaven and man. "Don''t you feel that you are in adversity, but you have a strong hero and a group of common friends. Will you feel particularly when you fight for a goal?"


    Anyue clenched her fist, "yes!"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. My friendship with Chi Jingyao hasn''t reached this level yet." Qin Mo staggers over, and the staff over there begin to finish work.


    Gu Xi hesitated. Dayi lingran said, "it doesn''t matter. You can be good friends and a quilt in the future."


    "..." Anyue looked at Gu Xi''er''s face. There was no border, and she was almost speechless.


    At this time, Qin Mo finally changed the speechless topic, "finish work and go home to sleep. It''s too cold this day."


    Anyue handed over his coat, Qin Mo put it on, and Gu Xi chased after Qin Mo, "handsome Qin, give me face and have dinner together."


    Qin Mo ignored her and said he was not interested in her routine. Gu Xi continued to pursue: "even if you are not interested, listen to me, maybe you are interested. Don''t you have any interest in stars and moons? Die..."


    As soon as the word "death" came out, Qin Mo immediately withdrew his feet, Gu Xi hit his back, touched his nose and squatted to the ground.


    Qin Mo was really intrigued by this sentence.


    If he remembers correctly, Gu Xi''s contract is still under the pressure of reputation. He is curious about how Xingyue plans to turn over the salted fish and fight against reputation. Of course, he is also interested in the private stories of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, especially seeing Gu Xi''s pregnancy and vomiting with his own eyes. This is not a small news.


    Qin Mo is thinking about his views on pregnant women. Don''t look at her. She''s alive. If I can support infertility and vomiting, I''m not a dead ghost. That''s a ghost.


    Qin Mo turned his head decisively and replied, "OK, I''ll give you a chance."


    As soon as the words fell, a flash light suddenly flashed from the field. The two people on the flash side were stunned. Then someone on the other side shouted, "isn''t this Gu Xi? Gu Cui came to visit Qin Mo? Big news."


    Gu Xi continued to be stunned. She was recognized by the staff on the roof when she dressed up like this, but it was also because she took off her scarf for the convenience of speaking. As a result, Ann Yue, who was packing up behind, woke up and shouted, "this news is also mine. Don''t rob!"


    She rushed forward to grab the camera with the photographers, but she didn''t want to delete the photos, but to... Get the first-hand news.


    This feeling of betraying Qin Mo at any time made Gu Xi look at each other and say sympathetically, "you really have the courage to arrange an entertainment reporter to be your own assistant."


    Qin Mo said calmly, "otherwise it would be boring."


    Anyue smoothly negotiated the price of the photo with the other party, and staggered back. Gu Xi and Qin Mo stood together and looked at themselves. They were extremely cheeky and asked, "Xiao Xi, where to eat at night."


    The dining place of the three candidates is the western restaurant near this lot. The box directly selected will probably sweep the onlookers in this area with Qin Mo''s face and Gu Xi''s popularity. In order to eat more comfortably, they didn''t dare to stay in the outer hall. After signing the waiter, the three people directly entered the box.


    Before sitting down, Gu Xi also seriously sent a text message to Chi Jingyao: we have successfully made an appointment and officially entered the negotiation link!


    Half a minute later, Chi Jingyao replied: come on.


    Gu Xi was full of joy. He immediately took out the contract from his bag and put it aside. It was like Qin Mo had promised to sign it. Ann Yue muttered when she saw it.


    The food is ordered, and it''s very expensive. Qin Mo doesn''t kill a meal. Gu Xi probably won''t stop. Who asked her to install the word "dead ghost", which makes him feel miserable when he thinks of it.


    Gu Xi didn''t care. He was thinking about how to get to the point. After Qin Mo saw her hand, "let me see the contract."


    "Oh." Gu Xi handed over a copy.


    Anyue noticed that Gu Xi was holding a stack. Obviously, she should target Qin Mo alone. She asked curiously, "do you want to find someone else?"


    "Uh huh." Gu Xi nodded, "but I haven''t decided whether to find it or not."


    Qin Mo turns over the contract. The template contract is certainly not greasy. In particular, Chi Jingyao''s work is so rigorous that there can be no problems in the contract, but what he can''t understand is why he sent Gu Kui to talk to him with Chi Jingyao''s intelligence and ability.


    Of course, he was more interested in how Gu Xi would persuade himself, so he put the contract back, "you can start."


    Gu Xi always feels that this scene is like a small employee to be interviewed, and Qin Mo sitting there is as familiar as an interviewer, but since she has come, she is not allowed to retreat, so she seriously said: "I know that many companies communicate and sign contracts with you, and they give high conditions, but I believe I am the most sincere!"

 Chapter 207

    Anyue helps the forehead. If the word "sincerity" is repeated, how can we deal with Qin mo... According to this trend, this time it is obviously the result of Gu Xi being played in the palm of Qin Mo''s hand.


    Qin Mo nodded, "sincerity? What sincerity?"


    He is not like Anyue. Although he likes to tease people in some aspects, he is still very serious when it comes to his future career development.


    Seeing Qin Mo seriously answering himself, Gu Xi cheered up, "you see, Chi Shaojie won''t follow. President Chi knows that there is no room for two tigers in a mountain, so you must be the first in Xingyue. In other companies, you won''t be given such a good treatment."


    Don''t worry, sometimes two, this sentence still hits the heart. Although the artists of Jinhui company, Qin Mo''s old owner, are one of the business modules, they mainly focus on the shooting of films and TV dramas. The positioning of artists is obviously vague. Unlike Gu Xi''s reputation at the beginning, the conceptual explanations given to Gu Xi directly enable her to achieve the best popularity effect in the short term; In other companies, the new ones can''t accept Qin Mo''s Buddha. The old ones have other predecessors. Even if Qin Mo goes, he can''t be the number one brother.


    Xingyue is different. Although it is a newcomer, it has Chi Jingyao, who is in charge. It will be particularly eye-catching at the beginning, and the company will never lack topics. Many people would rather do it. Chicken head than phoenix tail, Qin Mo is the same.


    Anyue looked at Qin Mo with great satisfaction. She thought this man would treat Gu Xi''s lobbying unfairly.


    "One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. You can''t be ignored in the stars and the moon." Qin Mo asked a sharp question. With the current relationship between her and Chi Jingyao, of course, she can''t be the kind of state she was famous before.


    Gu Xi hesitated for a moment, "but one mountain must accommodate one father and one mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyue was drinking lemonade and sprayed it into the nearby flowers. The answer to this sentence made Qin Mo draw slightly from the corners of his mouth. Well, her answer was more accurate


    "Do you know the current situation and business module of Xingyue?"


    Gu Xi paused and replied sincerely, "in fact, I''m not very clear, because I''m too lazy to go to the company to learn the framework of start-up."


    I knew she knew Chi Jingyao in advance. After running here rashly, I didn''t expect Qin Mo to ask so many questions.


    But when he asked so many questions, he must be interested in it. Gu Xi thought about it and comforted him. At least people are willing to listen, aren''t they?


    Qin Mo then asked what Anyue thought just now, "after the establishment of Xingyue, how to deal with the difficulty of reputation, you should know that reputation will certainly suppress Xingyue."


    Gu Xi widened his eyes. "I think they can block me at most. Other people''s affairs are out of control. If the competition is normal, I don''t think Xingyue will lose."


    The girl knows how things are going? Anyue looked at Gu Xi a little inexplicably. How could she feel that Gu Xi was very second at ordinary times? She was surprised by her intelligence at the critical time.


    "You''re not afraid they''ll kill you." Qin Mo used a positive sentence this time.


    Gu Xi smiled and took a sip of lemonade. "I''ll be satisfied if I can safely arrive at Xingyue. I can help you sign it. Even if I''m blocked, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Mo remembered that she had two consecutive pregnancies at the entertainment scene, one in the lounge and the other on the stage. Although he didn''t guess whether she was really pregnant, the woman''s pay for Chi Jingyao was obviously not a little.


    The dishes ordered just now began to be served in turns. The waiters almost changed one person for each dish. It was obvious that they were fully looking for the opportunity to get close to Qin mo. until a plate of steak was placed in front of them, Gu Xi had two words "bad" in her heart. Almost in an instant, she smelled the pungent taste of the food and began to churn in her uncomfortable stomach.


    "Sorry, I''ll go out." Gu Ku just stood up and couldn''t help covering her mouth and stomach. This scene made Qin Merton know the answer. She was really pregnant.


    Anyue wanted to stand up and go out with Gu Xi. Qin Mo pressed her down. She said strangely, "what''s the matter with Xiao Xi..."


    "Guess?" of course Qin Mo didn''t tell Anyue, but she wasn''t worried about Anyue. Even if Anyue wanted to let it out, it was obvious that she couldn''t betray her friend. Although the girl is sometimes very Philistine, she doesn''t look wrong.


    Anyue replied: "usually at this time in TV dramas, they are pregnant..."


    At the end of the word, Anyue covered her mouth and was surprised. Then she looked at Qin Mo, who obviously had a clear expression. Is Gu really pregnant? But when she was pregnant, why did she work so hard without a good rest? Isn''t Chi Jingyao a little distressed?


    But the next thing Anyue thought of was Gu Xi''s performing arts career. She knew that her performing arts career might encounter the well-known blockade and strong competition, and even suspend her work because she was pregnant, but... Chi Jingyao''s engagement with Lu Wan was still there. If her loss business really lost, there would be no way back.


    Anyue suddenly wanted to cry, especially when she contacted Gu Xi who had just tried so hard to lobby Qin Mo, she knew that Gu Xi was really thinking about the man. Gu Xi was not playing, but really wanted to sign Qin Mo, add some backup force to Xingyue and reduce the pressure on Chi Jingyao.


    She hung her head, rubbed the corners of her clothes and muttered for a long time before she said, "you, you should consider the stars and the moon, and be a helper."


    Sure enough, women feel terrible.


    Qin Mo replied, "I need to weigh this question. I can''t look at the friendship card."


    Gu Xi washed his face in the bathroom, took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. Then he sighed and straightened up. He stood on the roof all afternoon waiting for Qin mo. he was really a little tired. Although it seems that people consider a lot of things, it is also human nature. Originally, she came with great hope, but it may be too reluctant for herself.


    She returned to the box and saw that the two people opposite were silent. She didn''t notice that the atmosphere had changed a little. She said sorry: "I''m sorry, I''ve been feeling a little sick recently. To get back to the point, Xingyue actually has funds and hardware equipment in all aspects, and President Chi''s cooperation relationship for so many years must be there. In fact, I think that after Xingyue gets up, a number of well-known partners will go away. This is also a competition between both sides, and there is no relationship between who weighs who."


    "When will you and Chi Jingyao get married?" Qin Mo asked.


    Gu Xi was stunned by a sudden question. She stammered, "you, what did you say..."


    Anyue coughed, twisted Qin Mo''s leg under her head, and said calmly, "you continue."


    "So, don''t you really think about it?"


    "It seems that after the new year, you will also play the play of asking the end of the world?"


    "Yes. But don''t you have a ghost like memory and never pay attention?" Gu Xi didn''t understand why Qin Mo turned off the topic again.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Just... Just play like this." Gu Xi began to beat a drum in his heart. How did he feel that Qin Mo''s focus was always so free.


    Qin Mo knows. Chi Jingyao doesn''t know that Gu Xi is pregnant. He hangs his head and cuts a steak. He doesn''t know what he''s calculating in his eyes. Suddenly he stops his knife and fork, "I think Xingyue is very interesting."


    "Hmm?" the man''s logical jumping ability is even better than himself. Gu Xi is said to be embarrassed. After she said it for so long, did Qin Mo listen.


    "Talk about your signing conditions." Qin Mo goes straight to the topic. An Yue''s eyes widened. What''s the matter? Is it really possible to consider the stars and the moon? But what prompted him to make such a change? Is it difficult to realize the words "very interesting"?


    Anyue suddenly remembered that it really seemed to be Qin Mo''s nature


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xi happily continued to take a sip of lemonade. In an instant, she was dull. What are the signing conditions for Qin Mo? She forgot to ask Chi Jingyao when she left the company, which led to almost no concept in her mind.


    She asked awkwardly, "then make a condition for me to listen to?"


    While talking, she stole her mobile phone and sent a text message to Chi Jingyao. What conditions should Qin Mo have to join Xingyue?


    There was no reply in a short time. Gu Xi looked at Anyue blankly. Anyue encouraged her to continue firing at Qin Mo, so she followed up: "if the conditions you said are appropriate, you can make a decision directly. I can decide this."


    Qin Mo stopped the knife and fork in his hand and replied seriously: "the company that has offered me the most conditions at present gives me 30 million signing money, plus dividends at the end of the year."


    Three... Three... Thirty million


    Gu Xi has never heard of such a large amount in his life. He is stunned there all of a sudden. Qin Mo means that as long as the conditions offered by Xingyue are higher than this, he agrees to join Xingyue.


    I''m kidding!


    Gu Xi patted the table, "30 million!"


    "Hmm? No stars and moons?"


    "I don''t know!" Gu Xi''s answer was very sonorous, "but our new company needs to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, and calculate the cost performance. Your price is ridiculously high."


    Anyue felt as if she had entered the vegetable market to sit down and start the price, and then in the scene of desperately bargaining on the other side, she looked left and right with her chin, looked at Qin Mowei and sighed, "I can''t afford it. Come and talk to me."


    Gu Gu was a little worried. Chi Jingyao''s text message didn''t come, but she didn''t want others to see that she was too incompetent. She didn''t make preparations in advance and temporarily began to ask for help, so she sent a text message with low hair, "30 million is OK?"


    After sending it, she began to get angry again. It''s 30 million. You can sign many potential newcomers at this price. I think she was bleeding when she was signed by Chi Jingyao at the beginning, not to mention the signing money. The company accounts for six in Chengdu and she accounts for four. From the signing to now, she has made nearly one million to the reputation. This is the behavior of making millions of profits at a cost.

 Chapter 208

    Xingyue is not a big company with rich wealth. It has just started. Even if it is rich, it can''t burn like this. Gu Xi hummed, "that company gave you such a high price, but you didn''t agree. Obviously, other conditions can''t work."


    Another sentence to the core, Anyue compared Gu Xi with a yes and asked her to continue to refuel. After Gu Xi received it, he strengthened his efforts, "I think it''s just to grab you. At that time, you will sit down and start the price for your own film pay. In order to achieve the purpose of recycling, you will be easily criticized by others in this industry."


    Gu Xi is also an actress. She knows some rules in the industry. If the cost accounting of a film is there, even Qin Mo''s own notice, the company has offered a sky high price for the consideration of cost recovery, and the film may not necessarily nod and agree. How many good works Qin Mo will miss at that time is unknown.


    Unless it is a rich company, but even Jinhui media, people will consider it more comprehensive, and it is impossible to offer such boring conditions.


    Gu Xi said decisively, "what''s more, if you are such a lazy person, you will lose face if you let the company lose money. But you can''t receive films diligently. You can get three films and two TV dramas a year. The camera rate is too high. I don''t think the price is appropriate."


    Qin Mo''s eyes showed a strange look. Of course, he understood these principles very well, but he thought Gu Xi didn''t know, but where did he know that she was right? Can''t Chi Jingyao move behind his back?


    Sure enough, she held a mobile phone in her hand, but every time she finished, she looked at the mobile phone screen with a little anxiety. Chi Jingyao''s message still didn''t reply, which made Gu Gu look at Qin Mo a little at a loss. Did he listen to what he just said?


    Qin Mo said, "what you said is reasonable. Then make a condition and I''ll listen to it."


    Gu Xi hesitated and hesitated, and he also compared "three".


    Compared with her own contract, even this "three", she has no confidence and is particularly unhappy.


    Qin Mo frowns, "30 million? Agree again?"


    Qin Mo and Wan Wan have a strong relationship! Gu Xi said happily, "three hundred!"


    "Poof." Anyue sprayed a bunch of water again and cut it from 30 million to 3 million, which was done by Gu Xi, an ignorant and fearless man.


    Looking at Qin Mo''s face with a dramatic look, Gu Xi straightened his chest, "I''m still free."


    "You should, but why should I?"


    Gu Xi hardened her head and recalled the phrases she used every time she sat on Chi Jingyao''s lap and looked at the computer screen and told a cold joke about "Haoji. You''ll be friends for a lifetime". Maybe she would be directly pasted out of the door, but it seemed that Qin Mo''s ghost like memory infected her. No matter what she thought, it seemed that only a few sporadic words jumped into her mind.


    Finally, Gu Ku breathed a sigh of relief and vaguely remembered what was the most important thing for an actor. From this point of view, Gu Xi himself was the most persuasive. She is a dedicated actress and an actor with pursuit. She believes Qin Mo is the same. Although Qin Mo blossoms in many aspects, her conscience says that Qin Mo''s acting skills are really speechless. Chi Jingyao should also value this talent, otherwise she won''t invite Qin Mo to join.


    From Gu Xi''s understanding of Qin Mo, last year, he received movies, TV dramas, singing, and even attended the new year''s concert. He also showed his face on variety shows. I have to say that although this all-round development is good, it also makes his face appear on the camera too often.


    It''s troublesome to see too much, not to mention Qin Mo, who pursues refinement and is always lazy.


    So Gu Xi hesitated and said his own opinion: "in fact, I think if you go to Xingyue, you can concentrate on the film industry and make several major productions every year. In fact, there is no need for you to participate in other things."


    While she was talking, she thought of Chi Jingyao''s idea. If it was Chi Jingyao, how would she position Qin Mo. Comparing heart to heart, she even guessed the ultimate pursuit in Qin Mo''s heart.


    "You have won enough awards in China now. It''s better to try international development." Gu Xi said sincerely.


    Qin Mo was silent for a long time. Anyue didn''t expect that Gu Xi''s idea suddenly became clear, but it was obvious that this instantaneous change of idea was just a flash in the pan. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Gu Xi, hugged his head and said, "I''m going to have no words, why don''t you reply to my text message."


    Qin Mo finally replied, "I agree with you. Well, let Chi Jingyao communicate with me about other things. You can rest."


    Obviously, looking at her expression that killed countless brain cells, Qin Mo moved a little compassion. Such a girl continued to be very good. Suddenly, she became wise and was not used to it.


    Gu Xi stays stunned, so you agree?


    She struggled to quickly take out her pen from her bag, got a contract and wrote the content of her conversation with Qin Mo just now. She was afraid that she would forget and add trouble to Chi Jingyao.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao didn''t respond because he received a text message from Qin Mo, "your girl just threw up."


    At present, he is driving to the western restaurant where they eat. Gu Xi has vomited several times. Originally, she thought that this problem was just a temporary situation and had a rest. Unexpectedly, she vomited again while eating with Qin Mo and them. He has to take her to the hospital.


    As soon as he parked his car on the side of the road in the buildings, he took out his mobile phone and saw two text messages. The figure of 30 million made him slightly pick his eyebrow and reply: a little more, cut it.


    After the reply here, the door was opened and the car got off.


    When Gu Xi received the text message, he had already finished talking about the matter. As a result, Chi Jingyao replied only "slightly more"?


    She couldn''t believe looking at Anyue and asked her in a small voice, "what''s Qin Mo''s annual salary in Jinhui media..."


    Anyue compared a "1", which means 10 million.


    Gu Xi suddenly blushed and cut seven million directly. Is she a little too black hearted.


    Anyue looked at her guilty expression and immediately comforted, "what you just said is very good and in place. It''s said that he''s in his heart, so don''t feel guilty. That little girl..."


    "Ah?"


    Anyue glanced anxiously at her lower abdomen, "there are so many martial arts in your" ask the end of the world ". What do you want to do?"


    Gu Xi then became sad. "What I said is, I don''t know what to do now... Hmm? Wait, why are you worried that I can''t shoot martial arts."


    Anyue skipped with "ha ha". Gu Xi''s mobile phone rang. Chi Jingyao stood outside and said, "girl, I''m outside the hotel. You say goodbye to them first and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Gu Xi was stunned and looked suspiciously at Qin Mo and an Yue. An Yue didn''t know where he was. Qin Mo smiled but didn''t speak. She stammered, "what do I do in the hospital? I''m not ill."


    "You have vomited several times." Chi Jingyao frowned.


    "I..."


    "Settle the account and come out to talk."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xi had to get up obediently and say goodbye to Anyue and Qin mo. it was obvious that Qin Mo sold the news he vomited to Chi Jingyao. As a result, Chi Jingyao didn''t care whether he could sign Qin Mo, but directly wanted to take her to the hospital. Before leaving, Gu Xi gave thousands of instructions, "Qin Mo, you promised me, but don''t go back on your word. If you sign with other companies, I''ll let Anyue call you a ghost all your life."


    Before she could see Qin Mo''s expression, Gu Xi went to the bar to pay. When she swiped her card, she couldn''t help crying. Damn Qin Mo, she just cut him seven million. Why sell what she vomited and choose so many dishes that are not delicious.


    I knew it was so expensive. I''d rather throw up and eat it.


    Push open the door and walk to the door. Chi Jingyao is waiting on the side of the road. She rushes over and says happily: "President Chi, Qin mo..."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." without any interference, Chi Jingyao resolutely took her hand and stuffed her into the car.


    "Oh, listen to me first." Gu Xi''s excitement hasn''t passed yet. Where can he think about going to the hospital in time.


    "He said as he walked." Chi Jingyao opened his mouth faintly, put on his seat belt for Gu Xi, and then started the car.


    Gu Xi then told Chi Jingyao the conditions on the copied contract template. Fortunately, the night road near the Spring Festival was easy to walk. There were basically no cars. Chi Jingyao could also be distracted to listen to her speech.


    In fact, he basically agrees with what Gu Xi said. Qin Mo''s biggest problem in Jinhui is his inaccurate positioning. Many times, some programs or TV dramas don''t need him to play at all. With Qin Mo''s qualifications, he can be more high-end.


    Chi Jingyao asked casually, "is the price cut?"


    "Cut, cut seven million." Gu Xi answered casually.


    "23 million." Chi Jingyao pondered over this figure. Although it is still a little expensive, Qin Mo''s joining Xingyue is enough to attract more firepower than anyone else. It''s a pleasure to look after Xi. Chi Jingyao didn''t say anything more and said a word of encouragement: "good."


    Gu Xi looked up vaguely, "en? No, it''s three million..."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly stepped on the brake. The car stopped at the roadside. Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao in shock, "what''s the matter?"


    "Girl..." Chi Jingyao helped his forehead, feeling a little sad and laughing. Three million? Three million won Qin Mo, which is a fantasy in the performing arts circle, but Gu Xi actually did it.


    At this moment, Gu Xi was still at a loss. He thought what had happened to him, but suddenly he was excited, "three million, did I perform well?"


    The performance is too good. Even the well-known agent probably doesn''t have the level of Gu Xi, which can reduce the price ten times. Of course, this is also because Gu Xi is ignorant and fearless. She doesn''t understand the artist''s price scale. These industry rules obviously restrict the behavior of most brokers. Even if Chi Jingyao goes out on his own, he may also be based on Qin Mo''s annual performance , with 10 million as the benchmark, talk about the range up and down.

 Chapter 209

    Gu Xi doesn''t understand, so she can communicate with the way she wants, but she has received miraculous results.


    Chi Jingyao touched her head. "Very good. Give it to me later. Now go to the hospital."


    Another hospital!


    Gu Xi saw that he didn''t divert his attention at all. After the car drove on the road again, it was obvious that the direction was the largest hospital in this area.


    Gu Xi calculated the time. It is reasonable to say that he has been in the hospital for two months. However, if he and Chi Jingyao go, it may cause great consequences.


    She is a public figure. Even if she is blocked, it is impossible to change her ID card name. Moreover, Chi Jingyao''s face is so prominent that it is obviously easy to be exposed in the hospital where people come and go. It''s not a small thing to be told at that time


    Gu Xi said in a hurry, "I can go to the hospital myself."


    "Why?"


    Gu Xi covered her face. As expected, the more she came later, the more she couldn''t hide it... She was quite depressed, grabbed her clothes and said, "I''m afraid of being hyped."


    "Why?" Chi Jingyao doesn''t care much about the relationship between Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi even if it is photographed by reporters. Is it difficult that Gu Xi will still care about it?


    Gu Xi bowed his head. Sure enough, he still couldn''t hold on. Even if he went to the hospital, there might be more trouble. He couldn''t end up at that time. On the contrary, he suffered a loss. She muttered vaguely, "I''m pregnant."


    "Why..."


    Chi Jingyao''s car turned almost 90 degrees this time and turned towards the roadside. Gu Xi was almost scared to cry out. Fortunately, the car stopped safely again.


    There were no cars in front of and behind, otherwise there might have been a car accident just now. Gu Xi was really sweating all over this time. She looked at Chi Jingyao with lingering fear. She didn''t expect such a big reaction after she said it.


    "You just......" Chi Jingyao''s hand clung to the steering wheel. Obviously, he was still trapped in his words and didn''t respond back.


    Seeing Chi Jingyao in such a trance for the first time, even Gu Xi was a little nervous. Was he happy... Or unhappy?


    Gu Xi bit her lower lip and said carefully, "anyway... Anyway, I have a baby in my stomach! You''re my father. There''s no doubt about that."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak. Gu Xi anxiously explained, "I can''t hide it. Who told you to let me go to the hospital!"


    "When did you know?"


    "Just... Just..." Gu Xi hesitated, and his eyes were a little dim. "The day you said you were going to get engaged."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her closer to himself. The space in the car was larger than that in an ordinary car. Gu Cuigang thought he was going to be angry. He didn''t tell him, but he was hugged tightly.


    The bony hand pressed on her back, and the other hand slowly slipped to her abdomen. No wonder she always hid herself for half a month, and no wonder she was a little fat. No wonder she was afraid to live with him. She was afraid that he would find out that she was pregnant.


    Is she trying to have a baby by herself? Although Chi Jingyao''s voice was still as calm as usual, it still trembled a little, "if I didn''t take you to the hospital today, when would you tell me?"


    Uh


    Gu Xi explained: "now Xingyue has just started. You are so busy every day, you have a heavy burden on your shoulders, and you still have an engagement. I don''t want to add pressure to you."


    Gu Xi always seems to think a lot about him. In the end, he always owes her an explanation.


    Once a popular artist like her is pregnant, it will affect her career. Not only did she not knock off the child at the moment when he said he was going to get engaged, she kept silent until now. It is conceivable that the pressure on Gu Xi is not small, but most of the time, as long as she faces herself, she is always smiling.


    Chi Jingyao is not good at words, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t see what Gu Xi has done. The hand gradually tightened. Le''s Gu Xi didn''t know how to continue. She didn''t even know Chi Jingyao''s mood now.


    "Girl, I''m sorry."


    "En?" Gu Xi murmured, "you''re not sorry for me..."


    Now it reminds him of the shooting scene. Gu Xi''s excitement when he saw the ring is completely understandable. He thought what he wanted was a diamond ring, but he didn''t know that what she wanted was a home. As a mother, she was always by her side, but she even clenched her teeth when she was pregnant. If it weren''t for the opportunity of Qin Mo''s text message today, she didn''t even know when she would hide it.


    Chi Jingyao''s heart is indeed mixed with feelings. He has become a father unconsciously. Listening to Gu Xi''s hesitation, "are you angry... Or happy... Mr. Chi, listen to me... Huh..."


    Her lips were covered, and the rough kiss swallowed all the Qingming in her mind. Gu Xi refused twice and didn''t struggle to open. He simply relaxed his body until a light suddenly lit up in front of him, and then slowly released each other.


    "Two months."


    "Well, more than two months..."


    "I shouldn''t smoke."


    "It''s too late to quit now..."


    "Girl, you can''t say you''re pregnant yet."


    "Well, I know." Gu Xi nodded skillfully. Last time Chi Jingyao was at a family dinner, she was confused. Her pregnancy was indeed the best evidence, so of course she couldn''t say it. At this time, she suddenly got excited again, turned around and asked, "Mr. Chi, do you like boys or girls?"


    "Everything is fine."


    Chi Jingyao finished his answer and suddenly chuckled. Gu Xi was stunned by the change, but he had never laughed like this. Even if only one smile made Gu Xi seem to fly to heaven. He was so happy. In fact, she has been working hard to make Chi Jingyao happy, so he is actually happy, isn''t he?


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Gu Xi was nervous. "Well? Why are you still going? Haven''t you told the truth?"


    Chi Jingyao was just about to answer. The cell phone next to him rang. Gu Xi reached out and picked it up. On it was Chi Shaojie''s name.


    Chi Shaojie came to make complaints about Chi Jingyao. A powerful and unconstrained style of Tucao make complaints about the day after the family dinner ended. He even refused to take part in the shooting of heaven.


    Lin Mei was overjoyed to prove her son''s fertility. Chi Shaojie said, "you really can''t have children. Why is my mother so nervous? You know the key? After the family dinner, Chi Lingfeng took the initiative to send Lu Wan, and Lu Wanju agreed."


    "This family banquet is just like a God. It is developing towards all kinds of fantastic ways. I said, brother, what tricks are you playing? No, that''s what you want to see. Let Lu Wan wear a green hat for you when he is still your fiancee?"


    After hearing this, Chi Jingyao quietly replied, "she seems to want to open up."


    "Yes?" Chi Shaojie hated his teeth when he thought of Chi Lingfeng. Before the matter was settled, the cousin tried to let Chi Jiansheng transfer some family property to his hand to help. On the night of the family banquet, he pried Chi Jingyao''s fiancee.


    "Wolf ambition!" Chi Shaojie hated.


    But the two brothers also knew that Chi Lingfeng hated them most because if his own father had not died young, everything of the two brothers would have been his.


    Therefore, Chi Jiansheng has been guilty and compensated for Chi Lingfeng over the years. The company that should let him help take care of has not been negligent. It is just like this. Instead, it has increased the wolf''s appetite.


    But Chi Jingyao stared at his Gu Xi, but he was very satisfied. He suddenly felt that all he wanted in his life was that at this moment, those family fights and shopping malls had nothing to do with himself.


    He knew he still couldn''t leave, but he wanted to leave. Let a woman give up everything and stay with her. He can''t be so selfish to her.


    Chi Jingyao answered Chi Shaojie, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    Hiss, Chi Shaojie feels a little toothache. He hung up the phone. Is his eldest brother really abandoning himself because he can''t live?


    Gu Xi waited for the phone to hang up and said, "I won''t go to the hospital. I''ll be used by bad people. I''ll go by myself tomorrow."


    Now we all know that she is pregnant. Chi Jingyao will let her go by herself. What''s that? This is not a man at all. He shook his head, "my third uncle is the Dean, um..."


    Seeing Chi Jingyao hesitated, Gu Xi became curious, "what''s the matter."


    "What I said at the last family dinner was true. I checked it out at the third uncle''s hospital."


    "What?!" this time, Gu Xi showed a creepy expression. She was very nervous and said, "don''t scare me. I''m not doing well with other men. Either you''re wrong, or I''m not a child in my stomach?"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her stomach, "your reaction should be pregnancy."


    Gu Xi pondered, "you don''t look like a rooster who doesn''t lay eggs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough." Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao in a flash but speechless, "is your reaction too normal? It''s usually found out that you can''t have children. Shouldn''t you be all kinds of depression or decadence? Now that I''m pregnant, shouldn''t you be ecstatic? It''s too stingy to laugh? Just laugh, laugh, cry, cry!?"


    "Also, according to the bridge section of the dog blood TV series, shouldn''t you misunderstand me and say that I committed adultery with others and put a green hat on you?"


    "Oh, no, no matter what the key point is, shouldn''t female No. 2 design it? Let you catch the traitor in bed? Don''t you think we''re a little flat, not waves, waves, ups and downs at all!"

 Chapter 210

    The head was severely photographed. This time it was a little heavy. Gu Xi covered his head and groaned. Chi Jingyao said, "you''ve played too many movies."


    "No, just two." Gu Ku shook his head like a rattle.


    "If it''s a dog blood blockbuster, you should have an abortion behind my back. Or you should be pushed down the stairs by the second female."


    Gu Xi covered his stomach and showed a covetous expression, "who makes my child, who I work hard with."


    "Anyway." Chi Jingyao returned to his former calm, "I believe you."


    Or, I believe in your love.


    Others can''t see Gu Xi''s contribution to Chi Jingyao, but Chi Jingyao can feel it. If Gu Xi can''t trust him, there is no one in the world to trust. After hearing this, Gu Xi''s chattering little mouth finally stopped and showed a shy smile.


    The ancients have a saying: give up, give up, give up. Although the things she gave up and exchanged could not be measured on the same level, she was particularly satisfied with what she got.


    After secretly looking at Chi Jingyao, he was no longer as excited as he was just now. In fact, Gu Xi felt that he was hiding too deeply. He had thrown out his inspection results at the family banquet before, but he was just seducing everyone to follow suit. His own mood seemed not to be affected at all.


    Gu Xi seems to understand the reason why Chi Jingyao doesn''t pay attention to this matter at all. It is probably clear that even if it is true and an invariable fact, Gu Xi can''t leave him.


    So he only told people who cared about it. Gu Xi was blinded. Now it''s better that there must be someone wrong between them.


    The problem is, Gu Xi is absolutely right. Heaven and earth conscience.


    Since it was his fault, it was an oolong. The greatest detective in the world is Conan. He has a famous saying: there is only one truth.


    So Chi Jingyao is right to take her to the hospital now. Especially his third uncle is the president. He must be more relieved than going to an ordinary hospital. At least not many people will know about it.


    Whether it is to check Chi Jingyao''s body again or Gu Xi''s pregnancy examination process for two months, this hospital is really indispensable.


    Gu Xi said foolishly, "you said that your third uncle''s Hospital made a mistake about your examination. Is this intentional?"


    Seeing Gu Xi start to kill her brain cells, Chi Jingyao stopped her from thinking, "leave some IQ for the child."


    Gu CuO is really unwilling. She thinks she is absolutely smart and unparalleled in the world. Otherwise, how can she hook up with Chi Jingyao? Although she didn''t know from beginning to end how she was bored with this man until now, and it seemed that her feelings were getting better and better.


    The prospect is good, but it seems that the process is also very tortuous. But now let her recall the previous links of communication, Gu Xi is vague. But anyway, now Gu Xi is very happy. It turned out that she would be so comfortable after saying that she was pregnant, and she didn''t seem to add any burden to the other party. If she knew so, she should tell him the first time!


    After returning from the hospital, Gu Xi did the necessary examination and got a so-called pregnancy examination card. Later, he checked in the hospital of third uncle Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao had more lists on his hand, and all the indicators were normal.


    So, it was his own dragon. Gu Xi was relieved when he saw these, and said solemnly, "I said, you look like a rooster who can''t lay eggs."


    "..." Chi Jingyao wanted to say to her: if you keep some IQ, only hens can lay eggs. But considering that explaining this problem would make him look like he had no IQ, he silently didn''t respond. He put the car key on the shoe cabinet, meditated for a moment, and put the list in the drawer.


    After returning home, Gu was a little tired. It was a trouble to check his body, but it was enough to toss tonight. As soon as he wanted to go to bed, Chi Jingyao came out of the room with a box in his hand.


    The box was a little ripe. Gu Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at it for a while. It seemed that it was something she threw on the bedside table when she called Anyue that day.


    "Didn''t you see it?"


    Gu Xi replied, "you didn''t tell me there was this..."


    Chi Jingyao sent it to her, "look."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xi opened his hand and opened it, and suddenly he was blinded. He also had some diamonds larger than the diamond ring he had given to the original perfume. He could not figure out how much this carat would have, but it was reflected in the hand of Gu Xi, which reflected the bright fluorescence.


    She stirred up the spirit, stood at attention and looked at Chi Jingyao, "this, this, this..."


    "Don''t you?" Gu Xi didn''t know where to put the house last time. Chi Jingyao sometimes didn''t know how to make the girl happy. His experience in this field was almost zero.


    "Yes!" Gu Xi excitedly held the diamond ring, stepped back and stood under the lamp in the middle of the living room for a long time. He said in his mouth, "is it very expensive, but I won''t return you. Consider giving the girl a ring... This is not an ordinary thing..."


    The brilliance reflected by the light stunned Gu Xi for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought of.


    She slowly took it down, suddenly sighed gently, put it back into the box and held it in the palm of her hand, "later... If you have a chance, put it on for me. I''ll put it away."


    Mingming is only 25 years old. Why does she look like a young woman who hates to marry? This is not good. Gu CuO was stopped as soon as she turned around. Chi Jingyao took her hand and held her in his arms.


    He owes her too much. Can give so little. Every time at this time, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and love her well.


    "Late..." Gu Xi''s tongue began to tie.


    After a long time, Gu Xi was a little stiff when she was held. She slowly stretched out her hand around each other''s waist and whispered, "don''t have pressure. I''m not in a hurry."


    Sitting back on the sofa, Chi Jingyao opened her coat and revealed a slightly raised belly. Originally, there was a little meat on her belly. Now it looks, of course, fuller.


    It feels a little strange to touch your hand gently on it. In fact, Chi Jingyao was a little surprised when he learned the wrong news, but it didn''t shake his hard nerve. In his world, there seems to be nothing that can make his emotions rise and fall.


    But Gu Xi told him that he was still very excited when she was pregnant. This sudden sense of happiness flooded all his senses. This girl is the woman he had a crush on early in the morning. She has never left. Although the time is short, she has come so long.


    So many people don''t understand why he chose Gu Xi. In fact, even he imperceptibly incorporated this woman into his own flesh and blood. Now she is pregnant with a child, the child of both of them, which adds an unexpected surprise to Chi Jingyao''s life.


    Both of them have had incomplete homes, so maybe this is also the chemical reaction after they saw them. Their desire for home is deeper than many people. Gu Xi likes to stay at home. Chi Jingyao just lives the most plain and simple life and cherishes each other at that moment more than ordinary people.


    In those days of cohabitation, Chi Jingyao didn''t refuse, although he lived rudely enough. He likes to look at the part of their relationship that belongs to home.


    At the beginning, he hesitated about Gu Xi''s identity as an actor. After all, the women in the entertainment industry are really bright outside and mixed inside. However, after she set out the principle of three noes, Chi Jingyao still agreed with her determination. She loved him, but she also loved her career.


    She chose to give up the most gimmicky aspect of her career, but she didn''t mind challenging the twists and turns and troubles of her career. So this is the fundamental reason why Chi Jingyao didn''t let Gu Xi give up his favorite career even though he was unhappy sometimes.


    But this time it''s different. Chi Jingyao wants to protect Gu Xi from the outside world. He also needs to consider whether the two children can produce safely. Even if it''s not a dog blood blockbuster, the reality is often more wonderful than the novel. He needs to consider all aspects.


    "Girl..." Chi Jingyao hesitated, but he still said his opinion, "let''s stop for the time being."


    Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she had never considered the word "Xiying". It seemed that this word would not appear in her life, but it was indeed a very serious problem at present. Anyue also said that there are so many martial arts plays in "ask the ends of the earth". Are you ok?


    Gu Xi has thought about it many times before. For example, the ancient costume is thick. She should not see her pregnant figure, but what about martial arts? Martial arts is a part that she has always been worried about, but she has to face.


    Gu Xi''s hand tightly held Chi Jingyao''s hand. This time, she suddenly tightened. If she stopped, it would take at least a year. What kind of situation would she face when she came out again.


    The world is changing rapidly, and the performing arts circle is rising with each passing day. In fact, Gu Xi doesn''t care whether she can be popular or not. She just feels that at the current stage, she hopes to become the backbone of Xingyue company, rather than the pregnant woman who has nothing to do every day.


    Gu Xi likes acting. She enjoys the feeling of full devotion when making a film. Maybe it was because she thought too little in the past, so making a film has released all her passion and energy.


    After staring at Chi Jingyao, Gu Gu nodded a little wronged. He just wanted to say good, but he stopped the topic, "forget it, this is the problem I should consider."


    She has given up so many things for him. Chi Jingyao really doesn''t want to see her face so wronged. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I''ll take a break after shooting the end of the world. I''ll contact you about the announcement after the new year."


    As long as it is safe, there will be no problems.


    Gu Gu was a little happy. She suddenly felt that Chi Jingyao began to respect herself. He was not like this before.

 Chapter 211

    "Girl, come here," Chi Jingyao said suddenly.


    Gu Xi saw that he was going to the computer, so he got up and followed him. He arranged to turn on the computer. It happened to be MSN where the avatar of Mingfeng advertisement was flashing.


    Ah, the picture of perfume advertising is...


    Sure enough, Mingfeng''s efficiency is very high. He has made a picture in a few days. In order to show their high level, Du Feng cut a small picture and sent it to Chi Jingyao. He conveniently sent a sentence: just in time, talk to you about Gu Xi''s advertising agency.


    The skin on the picture has been somewhat deviated from reality. The golden streamline on the perfume bottle has been turned into a beautiful perfume liquid in the later stage. The two people circling around the ink feel are like the gods in Greek mythology. Gu Xi''s face is a bit hot, mainly because the cover effect is very good, but the lines are almost completely exposed.


    This is indeed her largest scale photo. Fortunately, the object is


    Her eyes moved to Chi Jingyao, and Gu Xi''s nose was a little hot. As soon as she felt a bit of nosebleed, she was pulled into Chi Jingyao''s arms.


    Chi Jingyao sent a message to Du Feng on Gu Xi: all pictures, pack and pass.


    Du Feng''s reply was also very rapid: the sleeping slot is so big. Didn''t you say to find someone to pick it up?


    Chi Jingyao: I went home on holiday.


    Du Feng: so you''re stopping me? No!


    Chi Jingyao: OK, bye.


    Du Feng looked at Chi Jingyao''s sign showing the downline. He suddenly looked silly. He still had to talk to the other party about Gu Xi''s next advertisement.


    First, not to mention Chi Jingyao himself, that is definitely not what to take part in the advertising shoot, but Gu Xi is different. This woman is a gold, and the gold hidden by Chi Jingyao is particularly eye-catching in this perfume advertisement.


    Du Feng agreed to start packing photos. The photos of nearly ten g made Du Feng want to cry without tears. He decided to send someone to send the picture to the door.


    Here he gave Chi Jingyao a call, according to Du Feng''s prediction, this perfume endorsement photos, Gu Xi in the advertising industry, may also become a sought after role. As a famous style advertisement to tap her talent in this field, it must first win her advertising agency.


    Du Feng''s call is to Chi Jingyao''s taste, because a few months later, he has the idea of letting Gu Xi stop, but the advertisement can be answered occasionally.


    The three no principles need to be standardized. By the way, Du Feng stopped his idea of appearing on the camera again and taking care of Xi''s large scale. After all, it''s OK to shoot once, but it''s too annoying for others to shoot twice, and love should be shown less. Besides, Chi Jingyao himself is not so innocent. He still has a fiancee who hasn''t broken his engagement.


    Finally, I talked to Du Feng about his next advertisement. He can help contact after the contract is terminated in March. It''s best to use the plane endorsement of jewelry. After all, most of the shooting of gold jewelry will focus on the neck and will not involve the stomach.


    Du Feng asked: why.


    Chi Jingyao answered calmly: she has.


    The wine in Du Feng''s mouth once again flowered out. What a cruel Chi Jingyao


    Chi Jingyao picked up a cigarette in his right hand. Remembering that Gu Xi was pregnant, he put it back, but his left hand was not idle.


    During the phone call, Gu Xi always clenched her teeth and didn''t dare to make any sound at all, but her bones were soft and numb on his shoulders, and her face was crimson and beautiful like a slowly blooming flower.


    "Hmm..." Gu Ku felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to stop it nervously, but remembered that Chi Jingyao had endured it for more than half a month, and she didn''t dare to refuse again, so she had to say in a low voice, "then, be gentle."


    "HMM." close the notebook and close it automatically.


    Gu Xi''s body was tightly surrounded in Chi Jingyao''s arms. Looking up was the man''s beautiful jaw. She gently kissed his neck.


    She felt that she didn''t regret falling in love with Chi Jingyao at all. Even now there seemed to be nothing, but what she had was all over the world.


    At least he never changed his mind, nor did he color other women. They said they were separated when they were separated, and they said they were together when they were together. It was always a matter of two people.


    The absence of impurities in love is the reason why Gu Xi can stick to it. If Chi Jingyao likes others, why does she insist on working hard and being persistent.


    The action was a little violent and hit the pubis every time. Chi Jingyao stroked Gu Xi''s plump chest through his thin clothes.


    Gu Xi opened his eyes. In his hazy eyes, he felt that the time was so long all at once. She is in this family. There''s him. And the baby.


    She finally shook her body a little uncontrollably, bit her lower lip and said vaguely, "Mr. Chi, I love you."


    Girl.


    Girl


    He wanted to hold Gu Xi in his arms again and again, but due to her body, he was always patient to slow down.


    In Gu Xi''s words, after more than half a month of stalemate, I finally saw a little sun. She also called Gu Ying and her mother before the new year, reported her pregnancy and told Chi Jingyao because she couldn''t hide it.


    Gu Ying scolds her as a second-class goods. What can be concealed? Can pregnancy be concealed? Unless you plan to have a baby secretly, you can wait for three months at most. When your stomach is as big as a balloon, can you treat Chi Jingyao as a fool?


    Of course not. Gu Xi sat cross legged on the bed eating snacks and replied, "isn''t it for fear of being discovered by others and writing about it?"


    Gu Ying asked, "what happened to him and Lu Wan? Did you say when to terminate the engagement?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. She seemed to think of a message revealed by Chi Shaojie on Chi Jingyao''s phone. Lu Wan seemed to be very close to Chi Lingfeng recently.


    But this does not mean that Lu Wan will be willing to terminate his engagement with Chi Jingyao? After all, Chi Jingyao is still the eldest son of the Chi family. Of course, the coldness represented by him is self-evident. Lu Wan is willing to get close to Chi Lingfeng. Maybe it''s revenge for Chi Jingyao''s disregard, but in essence, she still prefers Chi Jingyao.


    Lu Wan is in a tug of war with himself to see who gives up first.


    Gu Ku sighed, "sister, I tell you, even if Lu Wan and President Chi cancel their engagement, his family won''t accept it. Moreover, I made a mistake before, which made me more and more difficult and dangerous to get married."


    "What?"


    "I propose. I''ll get a number plate. I think I can get the certificate. I''m very satisfied if I can get the certificate. But!"


    Gu Gu rolled over in bed. "I forgot the complex process in China. I actually need a hukou book to get married. How can I take this thing and ask his parents to agree, but do you think they can agree?"


    "Well, threaten with your grandson."


    Gu Xi was embarrassed after hearing this. She said awkwardly, "as a soldier, I think it''s hard to be coerced..."


    Gu Ying was helpless. "Anyway, he made you pregnant. He should always be responsible, otherwise it''s not a matter so unclear."


    "Hahaha, he is very kind to me now. When he left in the morning, he just didn''t let me go out and insisted on me sleeping at home."


    In the face of such a heartless Gu Xi, Gu Ying has no other ideas except two words, "stupid, stupid."


    At the temporary office of Xingyue media, the atmosphere today is a little strange. First, President Chi, who is usually expressionless and vigorous, said hello to everyone when he entered the door today. Second, he forgot to lock the door after he entered the office.


    These two acts he would never do at ordinary times, but everyone found that Chi Jingyao seems to be in a very happy mood today. Although he didn''t speak or express any expression, everyone has this understanding from his flowing workflow, his rare gentle speaking style, and his rare careless opening of the door.


    Wu Xiaoe is very concerned about Chi Jingyao. His abnormality makes her feel that today may be an opportunity to at least let him notice his particularly beautiful clothes.


    In Liang Lei''s disgusted expression, she walked in with the folder and asked her questions softly. Chi Jingyao responded for the first time and pointed out the work arrangement.


    When Wu Xiaoe came out, her head was held high. She thought she had won a phased victory.


    But in the hearts of others, they all felt that President Chi today was particularly abnormal - he even managed Wu Xiaoe! This is their immortal roar, and their eyes are mostly focused on Chi Jingyao, who is facing the computer.


    Chi Jingyao has never been a father.


    At least in his cognition, he doesn''t know how to take good care of a pregnant woman. There are no other necessities except to let her rest at home. Although Gu Xi shouted that he would continue to work and deal with other people except Qin Mo, he forced her to stay at home and didn''t move until years later.


    Chi Jingyao still hopes to be safe. To ensure the safe birth of their two children, he must learn to take good care of them.


    Facing the computer, his eyes suddenly become softer. In his hand is Qin Mo''s contract that is being rearranged. Even this contract was negotiated by Gu Xi yesterday. Such smooth and bombing news will bring a new start to Xingyue. It can be said that even for the stars and the moon, Gu Xi plays a great role.


    This girl


    With his eyes on his mobile phone, Chi Jingyao replied to Gu Xi''s text message: OK.


    She was asking him if he would go home for dinner at noon. If he came home, she would get up and cook. Now as long as he thinks of the existence of two people in that house after going home, his mood will become very good.

 Chapter 212

    Er... Several other people in the office outside are going crazy. They really want to call Gu Xi to rush to the scene and save general Chi''s wandering IQ. If he continues to color like this, Wu Xiaoe''s psychosis will be more confused.


    Fortunately, when Wu Xiaoe decided to take the second action, Chi Jingyao called Liang Lei''s name.


    Liang Lei breathed and rushed in to seize the highland. Chi Jingyao considered and asked, "have you ever had a child?"


    Liang Lei nearly fell down. She replied in an extremely embarrassed way: "President Chi, I''m still unmarried..."


    "So."


    Chi Jingyao has checked many things that pregnant women need to pay attention to on the Internet, but there are different opinions. He is a little uncertain, which is a challenge and a difficult challenge for him.


    Liang Lei''s heart beat a drum. Is it possible that the reason why President Chi is in such a good mood today is because of Gu Xi... That?


    She decided to beat around the Bush, "I took care of my sister when she was pregnant."


    "What do pregnant women need to pay attention to?" Chi Jingyao''s question directly made Liang Lei want to cry. Is it true? Oh, my God, this is really good news. At least let Wu Xiaoe die quickly.


    Liang leifei quickly shared her experience and secretly looked at the door. Wu Xiaoe and others were really climbing on the door frame. It was obvious that they were particularly curious about their Q & A.


    "You can''t eat it every day. You should exercise regularly and have regular checks," Liang Lei said.


    "Also, pregnant women are very emotional and in a good mood. Don''t let her be stimulated."


    After Liang Lei said a lot, she suddenly asked tentatively, "President Chi has a pregnant woman at home?"


    "No." Chi Jingyao decisively ended the topic, "you go out, thanks."


    Liang Lei burst into tears. President Chi gently said thank you to herself. This is another abnormal behavior.


    She quickly ran out of the office and bumped into Wu Xiaoe''s shoulder and rushed to her seat. Her heart was pounding. If Gu Xi was pregnant, wouldn''t she be the real boss of Xingyue media? So she inherited the maintenance work done by Yu Xiao at the beginning and really achieved a real phased victory?


    While she was wandering with her, Liang Lei''s QQ suddenly flashed. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi went online and knocked her and asked, "Lei Lei, I ask you something. Do you have the future development plan of Xingyue? Can you give it to me? I want to develop some new artists."


    "Aren''t you pregnant?! how can you touch the computer?!"


    Gu Xi looked at the roaring and sweating on the screen. What''s the situation? On the first day, how did Liang Lei know... She never thought that Chi Jingyao''s mouth would not be closed tightly.


    She replied with trembling words: "I''m bored..."


    Liang Lei is embarrassed. She was unconscious just now. Now she reacts. She intuitively thinks it''s Gu Xi. It''s a little abrupt. What if it''s not? If it were someone else, she would have committed a capital crime.


    But later, when I thought about it, Chi Zong in her memory was different from others. They were at least single-minded and didn''t have so much fun. Sometimes they were busy with their work. If they had a little time to spare, they would kill Gu Xi.


    Seeing that the words Gu Xi replied were really funny and lovely, she hurriedly adjusted and comforted her as a person who came over: "sister Gu, the company doesn''t need you to be busy now. Your main task is to eat well, sleep well and have a good rest."


    "Hmm..." in fact, Gu Xi is boring. However, Chi Jingyao is a person who doesn''t even have q.q. she can''t drag the chat box and let Chi Jingyao make a little penguin. Don''t let this man pull down to the same level as himself, otherwise she will not get used to it.


    Gu Xi silently replied with a few words: "I''ll have a look, or I''ll squat in front of the computer."


    Liang Lei has no choice but to die. This is your child, not mine. Threaten me with this?! Liang Lei was really threatened when a green vein appeared on her forehead. She opened the folder, found the materials discussed in the previous meeting, sent them to Gu Xi one by one, and said: "now Xingyue has some artists who follow, belong to the termination of the contract and leave the reputation directly. I will also send you the information of these people."


    In the morning, I heard that Gu Xi had won Qin Mo, which was like a shot in the arm to the whole company. Any company needs several artists who can win. Chi Shaojie used to be there. Now it''s good. Qin Mo, who always has one more award than Chi Shaojie, has become the most interesting scene in the competition pattern when he arrives at Xingyue.


    It turned out that Chi Jingyao took Chi Shaojie. After leaving the reputation, he actually took Qin mo. this is a very dramatic gimmick.


    Gu Xi watched carefully after getting the materials. Among the following artists, many powerful actors did not lack the shaping of the platform. Most of them played key roles in some popular TV dramas, so they basically didn''t need to consider too much. Just run away with Chi Jingyao directly.


    But these people are not without weaknesses. To put it bluntly, their publicity gimmicks are not big enough. If a company has controversial figures, it will certainly receive a lot of attention.


    Now that Xingyue has Qin Mo, it still needs to absorb several big brands to create a very solid barrier and make the reputation unable to find a breakthrough.


    Of course, Gu Xi was not so stupid. He looked at the materials directly at the computer. After printing them, he threw them on the sofa and sat cross legged on it. The conversation with Qin Mo thoroughly let her know that she has a lot of gaps in the stars and the moon. This ignorance will be picked up by smarter people in the future. A person as smart as she is, it''s better to review her lessons in advance.


    When Chi Jingyao got home at noon, he saw Gu Xi sleeping on the sofa. There were a lot of materials scattered next to the sofa. Picking up one, he found that it was some company materials of Xingyue. She was as serious as reciting words. When she met something unclear, she took a pen and made notes.


    Didn''t you let him come back for lunch? Looking around the deserted kitchen, Chi Jingyao realized where the mistake was.


    Gu Xi heard the news and opened her eyes. After staring at Chi Jingyao for three seconds, she reacted with an "ah". In a panic, she had to get up to cook. Chi Jingyao pressed her back, "no need, order takeout."


    In fact, when I came home, I was very happy to see her nest on the sofa. I couldn''t feel that. People like him would also have emotional fluctuations. Although the appearance is always difficult to grasp the emotion, but his hand gently closed, "go to sleep in the room."


    Gu Xi shook her head. She dragged Chi Jingyao to the study. After entering, she found a place to sit down. Then she said her idea: "I''ll ask a question."


    "Say."


    "Have you ever thought about digging Yunhe over?" Gu Xi hesitated and asked his own idea.


    Chi Jingyao was a little surprised. His eyebrows were picked up, "Yunhe?"


    Since Chi Jingyao left the well-known, that is, he simply explained the later things to the canal, but never told her to go to Xingyue with herself. This is not to distrust her. Yunhe is a highly competitive actress. If she can join, it will also be good for Xingyue.


    But the problem is that although she is a actress brought out by Chi Jingyao, she has a heavy mind and has a particularly persistent side to her status.


    This is also the reason why Chi Jingyao later considered giving up communication with Yunhe. After all, he can no longer leave Gu Xi there.


    Gu Xi nodded desperately, "yes. I think Yunhe is loyal to you. It''s a pity to give up. Bring it directly. You''ve brought it for so many years."


    "Didn''t you... Eat her vinegar?"


    Gu Xi was stunned and said angrily, "being jealous is one thing and working is another. You haven''t done much with her for so many years. I was..."


    Chi Jingyao coughed lightly, "by what?"


    Gu Xi blushed, "I''m sleeping..."


    "So?"


    Gu Xi whispered his appreciation for his keen awareness: "you must have a plot for me."


    That makes sense. Chi Jingyao was too busy to attend to too many emotional things. After getting along with Gu Xi several times, from the first meeting three years ago and the misunderstanding after meeting again, he was not gentle to Gu Xi, even if he went to bed.


    There was a plot, but at that time, he didn''t want to manage this relationship well. Only Gu Xi worked hard to manage it, and he gained today''s results.


    Gu Xi found that the topic was not quite right, and immediately turned the muzzle of the gun, "you say, what about Yunhe?"


    "She will mind you in the stars and moon."


    Gu Xi frowned. She couldn''t shoot too many things after she finished asking the end of the world. Besides, she was not as popular as Yunhe. First put Yunhe''s problem, she took out the materials she had just turned, and then told Chi Jingyao to listen to her ideas. "There must be a actress at Yunhe''s level, and ah, if you and Xi Shao have plenty of money, I think we can establish a new training camp, in which the new people can develop in many ways."


    Chi Jingyao said, "OK."


    So simple? Gu Xi stared at him with disbelief.


    "Then I actually feel that actors can develop more. Some people actually go on the road of singers."


    "You''re not very successful." Chi Jingyao heard her sing "I''m a wolf from the north" repeatedly. It''s unbearable to hear it again. He clearly listened to the little song she had sung. His voice was very moving. How could he be miserable when he came to pop music.


    Gu Xi blushed, "I''m not talking about myself!"


    She pouted and said, "look, is it suitable for a rookie training camp where there are few seats, big bucket buildings and abnormal Aesthetics..."


    "I can discuss with him." although Gu Xi''s idea is a little naive, many people can easily take new training as a way to make money. In the end, it is often reduced to a third rate company, so it is also difficult to introduce new people in large quantities. After all, it is not easy to pick up a Gu Xi.

 Chapter 213

    Seeing that his opinion was accepted, Gu Xi immediately yawned and said, "finally, Yunhe, Yunhe..."


    "This task is up to you." Chi Jingyao patted her on the shoulder and went out to order meals with his mobile phone. Waiting for Gu Xi to pull out of his enthusiasm for this work, he is estimated to be hungry at noon.


    And Gu Xi stared at each other''s back. What? Give it to yourself? I''m kidding... Yunhe


    She should always hate herself and go to deal with Qin mo. that''s because of the relationship between Anyue and Yunhe. Will she be slapped out by Yunhe?


    Seeing Chi Jingyao on the phone, she pondered the possibility of Yunhe. A few days ago, the film "gunshot in heaven" has been released, but because she is not the relationship between men and women, she does not need to participate in publicity activities.


    It is reasonable to say that with the relationship of behind the scenes investment of Jomo, she should participate in the publicity, but she has not been in touch for a long time because of the embarrassing relationship with Jomo. Gu Gu regretted that he had promised the original publicity plan. At least wandering outside can do some business.


    "Gunshot in heaven" is just in time for the new year. Because it is joined by popular artists and attended by controversial figures such as Jomo and Gu Xi, it has won the schedule in all major cinemas. The rest is to see the reputation of the play. If the box office is good, perhaps each cinema will automatically add a scene, then the momentum will spread by itself.


    In fact, being able to grab the new year''s schedule is also the biggest advantage of this play at present. Followed by, of course, the non-stop publicity activities starring Chi Shaojie and Yunhe.


    Of course, Gu Xi doesn''t care what impact the play will have on herself. After all, she is not the leading role. Although she plays a dual role similar to the soul in the play, Gu Xi resigned from the publicity activities of the play because of her little stubbornness.


    Gu Xi doesn''t go. Jomo still wants to participate in the activity, but it''s only limited to behind the scenes. After all, he is an investor. He can earn back the play. He doesn''t care how much he earns or how little he earns. Originally, the shooting of gunshot in heaven was for Gu Xi, but he didn''t succeed in chasing his sister. It wasn''t Jomo''s main business to shoot movies, and finally it stopped.


    When Chi Jingyao left home for work, Gu Xi held her mobile phone and hesitated to call Yunhe. To tell the truth, if she was not pregnant, I''m afraid there would be no room for two mothers in one mountain, but with Gu, there is no hidden danger of competition at some level.


    Summoning up courage, Gu Xi dialed Yunhe.


    When she and Yunhe were in "picking the stars", they also developed a good relationship. Unfortunately, Gu Xi touched Yunhe''s scales, and the two went farther and farther. When she was criticized by people outside, Yunhe also helped her with Martin''s ID. although she didn''t contact for a long time, Gu Xi basically had no bad feelings for Yunhe.


    The two people left each other''s phone a long time ago. In the end, she didn''t call. This time, Yunhe Zheng, Chi Shaojie, Jomo and others were in the lounge. Looking at the mobile phone handed over by his assistant, Yunhe was stunned for a long time. "Why did Gu Xi call me?"


    Obviously, when hearing the name, let alone Chi Shaojie, he was a little surprised. Jomo was in a trance. It seemed that the name had not appeared in his life for a long time.


    Of course, Gu Xi will contact Yunhe, which is a strange thing. It is reasonable that they don''t have such a good relationship now.


    In fact, after shooting the gunshot, although he has no contact with Gu Xi, Yunhe still pays close attention to her. After the video of seducing the door came out, Yunhe was harassed many times. She even went to the Internet to watch it. After reading it, I have to say that her heart is very complex.


    Sometimes I don''t understand why Chi Jingyao developed feelings with Gu Xi. Yunhe has been taken by Chi Jingyao for several years. She knows that Chi Jingyao is a very principled person. It is his basic principle not to shoot his artists, but Gu Xi made him break his consistent silent style and even let him say "I love you".


    To tell the truth, when it was, many actress in the entertainment industry broke their glass hearts.


    Chi Jingyao... Hey


    God knows what Chi Jingyao represents in the performing arts circle. As a result, he left his reputation and no longer contacted himself. Even though Yunhe feels uncomfortable, he can''t help it. It''s not that she didn''t have a different feeling for Chi Jingyao, but Yunhe knew what she wanted. She couldn''t do Gu Xi''s way. When there were rumors, she stood up and took all the responsibilities. This was betting on her career. Indeed, she succeeded.


    Therefore, there is no reason why Gu Xi can keep Chi Jingyao''s heart. Even so, Yunhe hasn''t seen them for a long time. Now looking at Gu Xi''s name on the screen, Yunhe was confused for a moment. What kind of wind made Gu Xi call himself.


    Gu Xi saw Yunhe answer the phone. She said a little carefully, "Yunhe?"


    "Well, it''s me." Yunhe looked at the time. "We''re going to participate in the publicity activities in ten minutes. Are you busy?"


    There will certainly be no nostalgia. After all, Yunhe and Gu Xi are still in the same company. Now Gu Xi''s situation is also very clear. However, she is only an artist and can''t talk about too many decisions made by the top of the company. To be honest, Gu Xi asks for it. No wonder others.


    Gu Ku asked, "ah, I can''t finish it in ten minutes."


    If you can win Yunhe in ten minutes, Gu Xi''s name has to be written upside down.


    Yunhe asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What are you doing recently?"


    Gu Xi thought, "eat, sleep and watch TV."


    "I''m flustered at leisure, so I want to amuse myself?"


    "How dare you?" Gu Xi took a pen and poked the material under her hand. "When will your contract expire?"


    Normally, artists like Yunhe can''t sign a long-term contract. Unless they have a strong relationship with the company, or a newcomer like Gu Xi doesn''t know anything, they will be signed out by Chi Jingyao for ten years. Otherwise, they are generally about one year or three years.


    Yunhe asked strangely, "what do you ask me about my contract?"


    Chi Shaojie and Jomo, who were chatting nearby, suddenly stopped talking and obviously pricked up their ears to listen to the dialogue here.


    Chi Shaojie said, "this girl must be soliciting people for my brother''s new company, but isn''t it scolding to get Yunhe''s head?"


    "Your big brother''s new company?" Joe Mo didn''t know the news until now, and suddenly felt that he was a little behind.


    Chi Shaojie nodded, "yes, or why did he leave? He must have left a way back."


    Joe Mo certainly believes that Chi Jingyao has this ability. He is quite interested and asks, "why don''t you go to your big brother."


    Chi Shaojie was helpless. "One side is his mother and the other is his big brother. I''d better not get involved. It''s difficult to be a man in the middle of the province."


    Jomo had thought about whether Gu Xi''s situation would be difficult before, but since she left her car, Jomo knew that she was probably unwilling to accept her help. Between her and Chi Jingyao, there was no room for other people to intervene. At the beginning, he always thought Chi Shaojie was Gu Xi''s boyfriend, but he turned into Chi Jingyao, which was a particularly frustrating master.


    "Is Xiaoxi well known?"


    After listening, Chi Shaojie replied, "I heard that it was not very good, and I was forced to receive a large-scale perfume advertisement. Obviously, many things were greeted by Gu Xi this time."


    "Then why don''t you do me a favor?" when he heard about Dashi, even Yunhe, who was listening to the phone over there, was surprised and almost didn''t talk to Gu Xi. Joe Mo asked.


    Chi Shaojie was speechless and choked: "the reputation is obviously that I know that I have the attribute of undercover. I must not participate in anything that should be aimed at Gu Xi. Now there is a group that disgusts my eldest brother. With Zhai Xiaofei as the core, they stick together all day to think about how to attack a girl to radiate my eldest brother''s thick nerves."


    "..." Jomo is completely silent this time.


    The large scale of the entertainment industry is nothing. Many actors challenge the large scale out of their dedication, which is also a breakthrough in their career. However, Gu Xi is different. Gu Xi obviously resists this aspect. Moreover, it is obvious that her positioning is not this style, which makes her large-scale. Frankly, it is a little obscene.


    Should the reputation stop during the Chinese new year? That''s impossible. Zhai Xiaofei will never give up before he has a holiday. Before the next announcement, Zhai Xiaofei makes Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi restless through various harassing means.


    Just a few days ago, he exposed Gu Xi''s residence by looking up her contract. Although the reporters did not catch Gu Xi''s whereabouts, they asked a very hateful magazine, 7 and 8, to take a picture of her face. It must be said that Gu Xi, as a popular artist, lives in such a poor place, which is obviously not authentic by the brokerage company.


    Of course, the brokerage company is not authentic, but Zhai Xiaofei obviously does not want the media to report in this regard. He hopes that the media will focus on the progress of Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, such as taking private photos to exaggerate the story of a man with a fiancee and messing with artists.


    In this way, Zhai Xiaofei can rebuild the momentum, let Chi Jingyao bear some moral accusations, and let Gu Xi lean on the junior. Anyway, there are so many people who follow suit. Zhai Xiaofei believes that even if half of them believe it is true love, half of them will think about the bad.


    This is human nature. Otherwise, there are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people, which is completely different from the height of consciousness.


    He underestimated Chi Jingyao''s sensitivity to reporters. He didn''t know it at all. Gu Xi had temporarily lived in Chi Jingyao''s new house that day. So far, the protective measures of the two people have been done very well. At least no one has photographed them together. However, Gu Xi visited Qin Mo and was reported once, but this kind of news is such a lace that it is not worth paying attention to.


    Zhai Xiaofei issued a new press release. He was very satisfied. When the news was issued, he specially called Chi Jingyao and told him to see it.

 Chapter 214

    Mobile phone be taken by surprise, the initiator of evil Chi Jingyao''s smile is sent to Zhai Xiaofei''s smile. This boring performance makes him late, shaking his head slightly. He tells Chi Jingyao about the perfume he sent. He almost missed Chi Jingyao. Fortunately, he saw the trick and put it to a complete end. So far, it is still hyping this matter.


    Chi Jingyao actually wanted to say: I suggest you change your tactics.


    Considering that there is no need to be kind to the enemy, since the enemy is still dreaming, he will continue to let him dream.


    The web news is handled well, and the title is attractive enough: the gunfire of heaven is divided into two corners, and Gu Xi incarnates as an urban goddess to challenge large-scale.


    The news also attached a picture, which is obviously the early publicity picture provided by the famous wind advertisement. It is a picture of Gu Xi standing under the luminous city in a red gauze skirt. Her bright red nails are covered on her face with smoked makeup. The retro red lips make the whole picture particularly blurred.


    Of course, Du Feng only provided Gu Xi.


    Zhai Xiaofei is fishing step by step. From this moment on, he wants Chi Jingyao to die completely depressed. But Chi Jingyao looked at the picture calmly and felt a little pity for each other.


    Why? After so many baits, it''s a series of news bombings and constant hype. I''m afraid Gu Xi will be forgotten in the new year, and Chi Jingyao won''t remember the final result of this matter. I must direct it myself.


    He said, "yes, it''s beautiful."


    Of course, this is the truth. Zhai Xiaofei smiled wildly. "Naked is more beautiful. Do you want to see it?"


    "No, I watch it every day." this is the truth again. Zhai Xiaofei is bored.


    But he smiled and said, "let people all over the world see how Chi always feels."


    Chi Jingyao was speechless. I have to say that he was defeated by Zhai Xiaofei''s childishness. Everyone is an adult. It''s really naughty and terrible to speak so childishly.


    He smiled, but it was just a little arc floating from the corner of his lips. "Mr. Zhai, don''t be naughty. If you don''t even show three points, you''ll be naked. I think you need to learn Chinese courses and figure out the division of scale problems first. I''m very busy and don''t have time to teach. If you''re really hungry and thirsty, the island''s love action film is worth watching. Let''s do it first."


    There hung up the phone. Zhai Xiaofei was stunned where he was. Suddenly, he burst out a "shit". He angrily hung up the phone, "I''ll connect Gu Xi with a level 3 film. I don''t think you can laugh. Arrogant, make you arrogant!"


    Of course, Gu Xi doesn''t know that the confrontation between Chi Jingyao and Zhai Xiaofei is heating up every day. She hasn''t finished chatting with Yunhe tirelessly. A man''s voice came from there. She is familiar with it. Isn''t it Jomo?


    Gu Xi was stunned, "are you there, too?"


    Joe Mo is helpless. "The film I invested in is one of the leading actors. Can I not be there?"


    "Oh, right..." Gu Xi almost forgot that Jomo was still the second male. This weak sense of existence made Jomo cry a little. Out of concern for Gu Xi, he asked about the recent trend of Gu Xi. She seriously answered Jomo''s question: "eat, drink, sleep, help President Chi find new artists."


    "What do you think of me?" jomer''s blurted out words shocked him, so he''s really not used to not making light bulbs all day? Now you know that you have no hope with Gu Xi, but you still have to stir up the game to be happy?


    Gu Xi''s mobile phone fell on the bed. She picked it up tremblingly and frowned. She thought that Jomo''s main job was not the CEO of the technology company? Do you want to be a star moon artist? He is a good peach blossom of his own, a very valuable backstage background and a performance mixed with water. It is still worth considering just from the face that is always tender and white.


    One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, but Qin Mo certainly doesn''t mind Joe Mo''s entering the company. After all, Joe Mo is not a tiger in the performance. He is just a fish playing in the water at will... It''s strong. This person''s exposure rate is absolutely strong. After Gu Xi hesitated for five minutes, Joe Mo saw that she didn''t respond and had to say decadent: "so I''m so bad in your heart..."


    Eh, that''s familiar.


    Gu Xi poked his chin with a pen and whispered, "no, I''m thinking that Chi will not refuse you to join."


    "No, Xiao Xi, your words have strengthened my confidence to join." Joe Mo''s light bulb doesn''t glow and heat, and life is really lonely like snow!


    Gu Xi hesitated. At present, such a good talent asked to join, and she was really reluctant to refuse immediately. Jomo said, "come on, little Xi."


    Chi Shaojie and Yunhe look at Jomo with monster eyes. They obviously feel that at this moment, the once smart and powerful Jomo has disappeared: Although he is not entangled, why does it make people feel so ungrateful?


    Joe Mo turns his head and silently explains to Chi Shaojie and Yunhe: "it''s very technically difficult to make Chi Jingyao depressed by making a light bulb. I like challenges."


    Chi Shaojie heard it at the other end and replied in great frustration, "I want to change jobs, too bad."


    Gu Xi heard this sentence and couldn''t laugh or cry. Chi Jingyao''s face was expressionless. How could he pull hatred so fiercely.


    She said positively, "Jomo, I didn''t say it. I guess Chi Zong will really refuse you to come in."


    "So I''ll talk to you directly about the contract."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi had to try again to tell him the consequences, "I don''t mind, but if Mr. Chi doesn''t answer the notice to you, he won''t be very boring in the company."


    Jomer answered firmly, "it doesn''t matter. I have my own team and company. I''m completely bored to be an artist. I can pick it up without notice. Income generation is not a problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunhe and Chi Shaojie''s eyes were wide open. It was shameless to see Joe Mo in order to enter the star moon media. Fortunately, they all knew that he liked Gu Xi. Otherwise, they would laugh to death if they said it upside down.


    Gu Xi is said to be embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to explain his mood with Jomo.


    Jomo has never done anything too much. She always keeps a distance with a sense of propriety. That kind of silent care often makes her feel sorry for each other, which is why she can''t refuse ruthlessly.


    "Jomo!" Gu Xi was cruel.


    Hearing the meaning of rejection, jomer said decisively, "I''ll sign it to you for free!"


    "..." three seconds later, he got the answer he wanted, "deal!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Shaojie twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, "Joe always really impressed me... This dog skin plaster is really dedicated."


    Jomo sat down with great grace. "I don''t have any. Just see what Xingyue can help. Chi Jingyao is not willing to let Gu Xi accept my help sometimes."


    "Why?"


    "Friends," jomer said simply, "can you help them when they are in trouble?"


    Although Jomo is talking to Chi Shaojie, he actually turns to Yunhe. Of course, he knows that Gu Xi called Yunhe to sign Yunhe, which is why he staged this scene in the lounge.


    Joe Mo is not stupid. He can support such a big company alone, definitely not by this little bit of cleverness. Whether it''s investment or cooperation, we always have a lot of our own considerations. Otherwise, why sometimes Chi Jingyao''s ideas can be seen through by Cui Xie and Jomo.


    He makes others think he is a dog skin plaster. In fact, it doesn''t matter at all. He does this simply to make Yunhe notice the situation of Xingyue at this moment.


    Yunhe and Chi Jingyao have cooperated for so many years. In the final analysis, Yunhe is also held by Chi Jingyao. Her achievements are naturally related to Chi Jingyao. When Jomo and Yunhe were in the gunshot crew, they also developed a good relationship. He knew that Yunhe was a little scheming, but it was normal in the entertainment industry, and he knew that Yunhe was a grateful woman.


    After hearing this, Yunhe couldn''t sit still, but she looked at her mobile phone coldly and said, "even if you want to dig me, why didn''t Chi Jingyao find me."


    Chi Shaojie is in a slightly awkward situation. Speaking of it, he is also the person held up by his big brother step by step. If Chi Jingyao hadn''t entered the performing arts circle at the beginning, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be where he is today. Later, the well-known platform gradually focused on the development of artist business, which gradually pushed him to today''s position, which was the result of Chi Jingyao''s decision-making and means.


    Chi Shaojie and his eldest brother have the same father and mother as sisters because of their blood relationship. Therefore, both of them are very imaginative in terms of body shape and appearance. But the growth environment is completely different. His father forged his eldest brother with the requirements of his successor, but he spoiled himself.


    When Chi Shaojie was a child, he often saw his eldest brother studying so hard and felt that he was very poor. But the eldest brother is the eldest brother. He was militarized by his father, taught self-restraint and discipline, and treated his younger brother with the demeanor of his elder brother. Knowing that his mother was bad to him, he never expressed dissatisfaction with his brother.


    The two brothers grew up in a very strange mode. Chi Jingyao took good care of his brother. Chi Shaojie didn''t want to rob his brother''s job at all. It is reasonable to say that the two of them should be tit for tat, but this situation has never happened to Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie.


    Since Chi Jingyao left the fame, in fact, Chi Shaojie slowly felt a little embarrassed. He just wants to take the route of the entertainment industry, enjoy the pursuit and love of fans, and enjoy everything in the spotlight, but what his mother does is contrary to what he wants.


    Chi Shaojie later understood why he chose to be close to Chi Jingyao because his eldest brother knew what he wanted, so he always spared no effort to help him get what he wanted. Since Chi Jingyao left, he felt shackled. Whenever he left, he did his duty and obligation to be a big brother. Even if he left, he hid more from himself. What he hid was the struggle between him and his mother.

 Chapter 215

    Chi Jingyao didn''t want to embarrass Chi Shaojie, so he never said that let him choose one side. But in fact, Chi Shaojie wants to help his eldest brother.


    He sighed helplessly, so he felt a little uncomfortable when he heard Joe Mo''s words at this time. At present, he is the one who should leave the fame and go to Xingyue, but because of his mother''s relationship, he can only choose to stand idly by.


    Chi Shaojie looks at Xiang Yunhe. Obviously, she is also a little touched, but due to her face, there has been no movement. The three people in the lounge fell into silence for a moment.


    Instead, Gu Xi called Chi Jingyao after hanging up the phone, "I''ve got another person!"


    "Yunhe?" Chi Jingyao was a little surprised. He just said casually and gave Gu Xi the task. If she really said Yunhe, it seems that Gu Xi did have several brushes as an agent.


    Gu Xi hurriedly replied, "no, Jomo."


    Hearing the phone, Gu Xi suddenly fell into silence. Gu Xi explained: "I bargain!"


    Of course, Gu Xi knows Chi Jingyao''s attitude towards Jomo. A friend is a friend, but emotionally it can be a little like a rival in love. Therefore, he circuitously changed Jomo''s dog skin plaster attitude into his own aggressive bargaining, which will make Chi Jingyao much more comfortable psychologically.


    "How much?" Chi Jingyao was still Xingyue''s boss before the decision was made, so he asked quietly.


    "No money!" Gu Xi replied happily, "go directly into the sharing mode."


    Chi Jingyao sneered, "let him come."


    Hu... Gu Xi hung up the phone and hurriedly looked at the calendar. The new year will be in a few days. After the long New Year holiday, even her sister will return to city a to work. At that time, the company will be on track. At present, she has laid a foundation for Xingyue, which can be said to be the envy of many companies.


    Xingyue has a group of powerful actors who have jumped out of fame, which is the cornerstone; Xingyue also signed in the most popular male star, Qin Mo, who is enough to compete with Chi Shaojie, which is a publicity gimmick; And Xingyue has a very beautiful beginning. Even Joe Mo, who has been invited by countless companies, has joined here.


    Although Gu Xi always felt that it was a bit of Yang prosperity and Yin decline. However, Yunhe is so easy to move. Moreover, from a certain level, she is still the one who robbed Yunhe of many things. Gu Xi knows this very well. She doesn''t entangle after making a phone call and tries to communicate again after the new year.


    Gu Xi has completely entered the behind the scenes mode and always forgets herself. In fact, Gu Xi herself is already a hot figure in the entertainment industry, and she doesn''t realize this problem at all.


    Just think, as soon as a newcomer can enter the industry, he has all kinds of inextricable relationships with Chi Shaojie, Qiao Mo, Chi Jingyao and Qin mo. there are constant disputes, constant hype and constant publicity, which push her to the forefront. Of course, it is an emotional dispute with Chi Jingyao. Even now, countless people still think about her. What''s the matter with her?


    This role that will not be forgotten is simply born to serve the entertainment industry. What can''t be ignored is Gu Xi''s own strength. Her acting skills are natural, and her eyes are flexible and unforgettable. Therefore, even if the first film won the Rookie Award, it''s understandable. Moreover, even if she won the Rookie Award, people won it vigorously, and even robbed the style of the best man and woman of the season. Relying on an aircraft accident, Successfully bombed all the headlines at that time. What is this talent?


    Who doesn''t want such a person with strength, controversy and exposure? Therefore, after Gu Cuigang and Chi Jingyao reported that she had talked about Jomo, the first time in life finally came.


    This is a strange call. The source of the call shows the area of city A. Since Gu Xi was called because of the video event of seducing the door, she had to change her mobile phone number again. So far, only a group of friends know this mobile phone number, but friends such as Cui Xie, Anyue and Jomo will still get her mass text messages, which shows that Gu Xi regards these people as friends in her heart.


    At present, Gu Xi, who looks at this strange number, is a little in a trance, but considering that not many people know her mobile phone number, she still picks it up, "who?"


    "Miss Gu Xi?" the voice was slightly magnetic, and Gu Xi was shocked.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m the person in charge of Longteng brokerage. My name is Fu Yunran."


    With a good name and a good voice, Gu Xi''s favor value rose to 30%. He didn''t care if it was a strange phone. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, the famous manager Zhai gave me your mobile phone number. I want to talk about the contract with you."


    Gu Xi was confused. Well known, this is finally a means, but why did he give his mobile phone number to Longteng brokerage? If Gu Xi remembers correctly, Longteng brokerage should be an old company with a bunch of strong people under its hands, and there are two or three international artists. It is the first company in the entertainment industry to eat the crab of the international route.


    This company should be said to have strong strength. Such a big company actually called herself through Zhai Xiaofei. This way made Gu Xi a little confused. She had to answer: "but I already have a contract and am well-known."


    "It''s not a big problem. Is Miss Gu free to meet for coffee?"


    Gu Xi wanted to say "no", but she suddenly thought that this was Zhai Xiaofei''s next move. She decided to give up her refusal and discuss with Chi Jingyao first. After a few words with Fu Yunran, he said he would consider it before replying.


    She hurriedly contacted Chi Jingyao. Today is the second flowering. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao is in the mode of care. When she saw her phone, she didn''t show any other look. After calmly picking it up, she put it aside, "what''s the matter."


    "Late, late always! Someone dug my corner! For the first time in my life, I''m so excited."


    Chi Jingyao paused, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "which one?"


    "Longteng!"


    "The company is good and can be considered."


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao didn''t respond at all, Gu Xi pouted and said, "I hate it. Do you give me a response? Shouldn''t you say: don''t go! You''re not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao didn''t respond, Gu Xi knew that he had made him speechless again, so he returned to the serious topic, "then it is said that Zhai Xiaofei told me my number. What do you say I should do?"


    "Ask Fu Yunran to meet him." Chi Jingyao ordered.


    "Eh..."


    "See, you will know Zhai Xiaofei''s intention."


    "Won''t you go with me?" Gu Xi is not used to meeting other men alone. He always feels something wrong.


    "I''ll go with you. Does Fu Yunran still need to talk?"


    "Oh, yes..."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jingyao remembered Fu Yunran. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. The boss of this old company should be as famous as Chi Jingyao at a certain level, but Chi Jingyao is a descendant after all, because it''s only more than three years of operation up to now, but Longteng has nearly ten years of experience.


    Fu Yunran''s behavior style is different from Chi Jingyao. Chi Jingyao may prefer to be vigorous and resolute, while Fu Yunran is relatively calm. Fu Yunran will be extra cautious when signing artists. An old company will be more rigorous in the maintenance and management of its artists than in other places.


    This has something to do with the company. Chi Jingyao''s reputation must be extended with vitality, while Longteng needs to develop stably. Therefore, in the entertainment circle, the three giant companies: Longteng, reputation and Jinhui all have their own styles. Longteng is like a stable big brother, known as an emerging fighter, and Jinhui is a rich young master in full bloom.


    Fu Yunran will contact Gu Xi, which surprised Chi Jingyao a little. As a stable company, it is reasonable to be extra cautious in dealing with Gu Xi, because Gu Xi involves the relationship between Chi Jingyao, who is famous and has left the reputation.


    Fu Yunran will contact Gu Xi. Zhai Xiaofei must be involved in lobbying, but what he said obviously needs Gu Xi to know after meeting Fu Yunran.


    Chi Jingyao certainly didn''t worry about Gu Xi''s rebellion. The difficulty of turning back can obviously be described in a poem: it''s difficult for Shu Road to go up to the sky.


    Therefore, Zhai Xiaofei''s action against Gu Xi makes Chi Jingyao only have the mentality of watching a good play and will not take any means.


    Gu Xi''s appointment with Fu Yunran is in a cafe near her home. Firstly, Fu Yunran offered it. Secondly, Gu Xi, a pregnant woman, is too lazy to run too far, so she had to bother Fu to go there in person. However, in Gu Xi''s concept, she didn''t quite know Fu Yunran''s definition of the whole performing arts circle. It was probably a person who stood up higher than Chi Jingyao. Anyway, she was used to ignorance and fearlessness, so fu Yunran was fooled by her.


    Gu Xi got up lazily and asked her to go out and withstand the cold wind. She really didn''t want to see people after all. After moving here, Chi Jingyao left all his belongings in his old home. Chi Jingyao meant that in order to prevent harassment, don''t go back before the Chinese new year, just buy what you lack.


    Considering the relationship with pregnant women, her new clothes are loose and sway on her. It''s really not beautiful. Fortunately, Gu Xi has little sense of dressing up. After wearing them, she put on a scarf and picked a pair of Chi Jingyao''s glasses, so she went out.


    After walking about three minutes to the cafe, Gu Xi pushed the door open and walked in. After scanning around, his eyes fell on a man who was very elite in dress in the corner. It''s not to say how handsome this person is, but his aura is very right. Maybe Gu Xi feels in place. This person also looks at her, but silently moves away.

 Chapter 216

    Are you wearing so ugly! Gu Xi was indignant. She hung her head and dialed the phone. Sure enough, the man''s cell phone in the corner rang. She breathed, walked to the side and stretched out her hand, "Hello, Mr. Fu? I''m Gu Xi."


    Fu Yunran saw Gu Xi just now, but he would never have thought that Gu Xi would be dressed like this. He didn''t pay attention to the image. Fortunately, there are all kinds of birds in the entertainment circle, so fu Yunran didn''t think too much. He nodded gracefully and asked Gu Xi to sit down in front of him.


    "Drink whatever you want."


    Gu Xi turned over the list and asked for a pot of fruit tea. Then he slowly took off his scarf and glasses. Fu Yunran noticed that the glasses were men''s glasses and were an international famous brand.


    In fact, Gu Xi is still thinking about the purpose of the man calling herself today. Even if it is a contract problem, she doesn''t think she has the possibility of making an exception. But at the first moment of seeing Fu Yunran, Gu Xi understood Zhai Xiaofei''s intention. No actress would refuse such a man to sit in front of him and talk about the contract. Moreover, this man has many things very similar to Chi Jingyao.


    If it weren''t for her already with Chi Jingyao, sitting in front of Fu Yunran, I''m afraid she would blush and heartbeat. This man''s mature charm is a little extraordinary.


    So Zhai Xiaofei went to Longteng''s Fu Yunran to talk about the contract with Gu Xi. He used a two pronged approach. A man who didn''t lose to Chi Jingyao, a company far better than Xingyue, and a valuable contract, he didn''t believe it. She would refuse such a thing in front of Gu Xi.


    In Zhai Xiaofei''s eyes, he doesn''t believe it. Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao really love each other. He believes that Gu Xi has many plans. As long as he has a plan, he must have something to use. When Gu Xi was anxious about his contract, he threw out the big fish of Longteng brokerage. He believed that Gu Xi would take the bait.


    Gu asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Yunran nodded. "I told you on the phone about your contract."


    "I have nine years left in the famous contract..."


    Seeing Gu Xi''s melancholy expression, Fu Yunran smiled. There seemed to be a little more smile in his black eyes. "There will always be some things that new people don''t understand when they enter the industry."


    "Yes, profiteers." Gu Xi commented that Chi Jingyao was ruthless.


    Fu Yunran said, "no one knows what Mr. Chi is doing. Does Miss Gu know?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. She thought Zhai Xiaofei wanted to inquire about it through Fu Yunran and herself, and hurriedly replied, "no, I don''t know!"


    Seeing Gu Xi''s expression, he suddenly became vigilant, which puzzled Fu Yunran, who had always been shrewd. If he remembered correctly, Zhai Xiaofei said that there was a mutually beneficial relationship between her and Chi Jingyao.


    Since Gu Xi didn''t intend to say, Fu Yunran, such an atmospheric person, didn''t ask more, but went straight to the point, "isn''t it difficult for Miss Gu to be famous now?"


    After Chi Jingyao left famous, Gu Xi was left alone in the company. From any point of view, famous will not treat Gu Xi well. If Chi Jingyao has not made a comeback, it would be a pity to stay famous as Gu Xi''s gold.


    When famously proposed to terminate the contract with Gu Xi and lead Gu Xi to Longteng company, Fu Yunran comprehensively inspected all the performance of Gu Xi. Although it can not be called perfect, it is definitely a good seedling that can develop in the long term, so he contacted Gu Xi in person.


    Gu Xi suddenly realized that Zhai Xiaofei''s move was probably a drastic one? Because he was not in love with Chi Jingyao, he used the cake of Longteng to tempt Gu Xi to leave the famous place and choose to develop in Longteng.


    For Zhai Xiaofei, his enemy is not Gu Xi, so whether Gu Xi''s future development is good or not actually has nothing to do with him. Therefore, Gu Xi''s going to Longteng may develop particularly well, which is actually insignificant, because the person who is well-known is not Gu Xi at all, but Chi Jingyao.


    As Gu Xi, who staged a true love drama, if he left Chi Jingyao, it might be a great blow to Chi Jingyao. So Zhai Xiaofei operated the play and asked Fu Yunran to come to the door to dig the foot of the wall.


    Gu Xi was almost sure that Zhai Xiaofei was blinded by the man in front of her. She had no bad feelings for a man whose temperament was very similar to Chi Jingyao. Moreover, he was not as cold as Chi Jingyao, and his behavior was more mature, which made Fu Yunran look particularly atmospheric.


    She was silent for a while, and the more she found that Zhai Xiaofei was hateful. Why did he want to leave Chi Jingyao, even if he wanted to attack his opponent? Isn''t the benign competition in business more normal?


    So sometimes the owner is arrogant, but the dog relies on human power, which is a little too low. Chi Jingyao, in the final analysis, is still the person who promoted him. In the face of his old friends, he can bite more than anyone. His character is really inferior.


    Fu Yunran waited quietly for Gu Xi''s reply. This girl is very simple and doesn''t look like a popular actress at all, but she can also play two roles in the gunshot in heaven. This level is extremely extreme compared with what she sees now.


    However, the more publicized people are, they may not have any connotation; Introverted people are often ugly and startled by their skills.


    Fu Yunran didn''t completely listen to Zhai Xiaofei''s words when contacting Gu Xi. They must have their original intention to try to transfer Gu Xi to Longteng. Otherwise, people like Gu Xi need to pay attention to any company. However, since the other party has this idea, why should Fu Yunran tangle with too many reasons behind it and contact it directly? If it''s OK, sign it.


    Fu Yunran handed over a contract to Gu Xi and said, "since it''s hard to live in reputation, consider Longteng. Reputation can terminate the contract with you and transfer you to our Longteng development. This is a good opportunity."


    Gu Xi took the contract in her hand. To tell the truth, she has studied the contract carefully since she acted as half an agent and took Qin Mo, so she actually looked at Longteng''s contract very carefully. There is no other reason. The students make up for their shortcomings. She has completely entered the behind the scenes mode.


    The content of the contract is very detailed, both in Chinese and English. All the agents of the brokerage right are marked on it. The signing gold is one million, plus the dividend at the end of the year, and the proportion is fifty-five. The contract at this level still makes Gu Xi stare. I have to say that it really aroused her interest.


    Longteng still has international cooperation!


    But she was suddenly depressed, not that her will was not firm enough. At most, she wavered about the contract. In the end, she would surely run back to Chi Jingyao. If she had no ambition, she would just act and have a little addiction. However, the treatment of all parties to the contract made her involuntarily think of the conditions given by Cui Xie.


    Well, that''s the difference. Why did Chi Jingyao sign her so harshly at the beginning? She was very decadent and felt incompetent and bad.


    Gu Xi swallowed her saliva and asked in a low voice, "this contract... Can I take it back and consider it?"


    Fu Yunran''s black eyes were full of smiles. "Do you want to show Chi Jingyao?"


    "Ah! How do you know!" Gu Xi said subconsciously. When he reacted, he immediately patted his face with the contract and muttered with great embarrassment: "no, it''s exposed."


    She exposed that she came to be an undercover, but Gu Xi didn''t understand where Fu Yunran saw it. She didn''t mean to join Longteng at all.


    Fu Yunran said: "since my invitation, you have not asked. If you are interested, you will at least ask more questions. After all, it is related to your future career development."


    Gu Xi opened her mouth. This is indeed a fact. From the beginning, she came with the mood of listening and seeing. How can she talk about her contract with Fu Yunran.


    "After handing you the contract, there was no other expression except surprise. You are a newcomer and should give this price. Therefore, if you are interested, of course, you will not only be surprised, but also happy."


    Finally, Fu Yunran pointed to the pair of glasses. "This is Chi Jingyao''s favorite thing. You two must still live together."


    This observation is subtle!


    Gu Xi''s red face expressed her shyness at the moment. She regretfully pushed back the contract, "since you can see it, I won''t say..."


    Fu Yunran was not angry at all. He didn''t even feel pity. To tell the truth, Longteng''s development to today, often for the sake of Gu Xi, a small artist, is nothing more than because of the relationship between Chi Jingyao and reputation, which makes him interested, but without her, Longteng will not have a greater impact.


    Instead, Gu Xi saw that the man was always open-minded, and his popularity instantly rose to 80%. He asked carefully, "Mr. Fu, do you mind if I ask a question."


    "Excuse me."


    "Does well-known have the right to transfer me directly to Longteng without my permission." Gu Xi''s biggest worry is to be enforced, and she will die of depression.


    Seeing that Gu Xi showed a very tangled expression, Fu Yunran was also a little speechless. As one of the three giant companies, Longteng is even more famous. Many red stars crowded their heads and wanted to come in. As a result, Gu Xi was particularly afraid that he would be transferred to Longteng. This performance is really sad.


    Fu Yunran replied, "that must be impossible."


    Gu Qichang breathed a sigh of relief. In that case, she would wait for herself to terminate the contract with the famous one years later.


    Fu Yunran asked, "in fact, you can choose to promise. After the well-known contract is terminated, it should be better for you to give up signing with us."


    Gu Xi stared, "how can I do this? I can''t break my promise. If I promise, you will go, but if I don''t promise, why do I cheat."


    Fu Yunran nods. No wonder Chi Jingyao likes the girl. He can probably guess the reason. He is very magnanimous, at least he won''t play tricks.

 Chapter 217

    Since the contract can''t be discussed, Fu Yunran won''t bother anymore. "If you want to cooperate in the future, just contact me directly. By the way, what is Chi Jingyao doing recently?"


    Gu Xi replied, "what about the company?"


    Fu Yunran took back what he was going to get up. He was very surprised, but it seemed to be expected. He sighed, "sure enough, he was prepared to go. So you''re going to go to his company, aren''t you?"


    Gu Kui nodded first and then shook her head. After all, after she terminated the contract, it is estimated that she will not sign any brokerage contract with Chi Jingyao. After all, it is too beneficial to talk about money. Moreover, she is pregnant this year and can shoot too few things. Seeing a strange look in Fu Yunran''s eyes, she honestly answered the other party, "President Chi and I may not sign the contract..."


    "So." Fu Yunran stopped asking. This time he finally stood up and stretched out his hand to Gu Xi, "I''m glad to meet you. I hope I can cooperate with you in the future."


    Gu Xi nodded and suddenly asked when shaking hands, "Mr. Fu, who in your company has expired and you don''t intend to renew the contract?"


    When the work was done, he dug the foot of the wall directly into his head and showed such a calm expression. Fu Yunran smiled.


    After all, the artists from Longteng will certainly want to sign. Their strength is there, but there are always unhappy ones. Therefore, Gu Xi also has her own ideas when asking this question. When she sees the other party laughing, she said indomitably: "What I asked is that you don''t want to renew your contract. If you like others, it''s better to give us a new company. You see, how smart I am, I immediately thought of the way of cooperation."


    "The way of reputation to you, do you want me to give it to the company that doesn''t intend to renew the contract?" Fu Yunran asked faintly.


    Gu Chui nodded cheekily.


    Fu Yunran shook his head reluctantly. He also learned that Gu Xi''s one tendon is open to the end. It''s refreshing and headache. Chi Jingyao really picked up a treasure and can stick to it. If Fu Yunran remembers correctly, the woman in front of him is at least with Chi Jingyao, and Chi Jingyao has already held an engagement banquet and announced his fiancee ¡£


    However, Fu Yunran can''t care about other people''s affairs. He only cares that Chi Jingyao will open a new company again, and Gu Xi must have made up his mind to terminate the contract with famous, which makes him face up to their feelings again.


    Since Chi Jingyao is going to open a new company, the well-known market share will be tightened due to the emergence of the new company, because the well-known customers are of course Chi Jingyao''s customers. Longteng belongs to the peripheral visitors, which is nothing more than watching the excitement, but this scene of war is not bad for Longteng.


    He smiled, took out his business card and handed it to Gu Xi. "Now that you have put forward your ideas, leave the decision-making to President Chi. Let him contact me. Welcome to visit at any time."


    "Yeah!"


    Gu Xi felt lucky recently. After taking his business card, he left with Fu Yunran and went home. As a result, Chi Jingyao was waiting at home early this morning. After she was stunned, she closed the door and glanced suspiciously. Chi Jingyao seemed to have no response. Looking at the computer, it''s strange. Isn''t she really worried that she was turned against?


    Chi Jingyao asked, "how about Fu Yunran?"


    Gu Xi praised that such a mature, elegant and atmospheric man can support a company as big as Longteng.


    She suddenly stopped talking. Sure enough, Chi Jingyao was not worried about being separated. He just remembered Fu Yunran''s charm. Even young women or pregnant women might not be able to stop it. He was questioning his loyalty!


    Gu Xi sat on the sofa and began to sigh. Good man, he doesn''t mind his behavior of digging at the foot of the wall, and his behavior is so exemplary.


    Chi Jingyao sat next to her, put one hand on the small waist and asked faintly, "is it? Maturity, demeanor and atmosphere?"


    Gu Xi bent her eyes and said with a smile, "but no matter how good it is, it''s not as good as my sweetheart, so Zhai Xiaofei''s seduction and money seduction failed completely. Failure! I''m really a hero! I''m so integrity!"


    Think how many people in history were either defeated by the beauty trick or the money offensive. Gu Xi survived in the face of this double temptation. She touched her chin and looked at Chi Jingyao, distressed and said, "you haven''t seduced me lately... You must dislike me as a pregnant woman."


    "It seems that your little mouth is lonely again." Chi Jingyao said firmly. Gu Xi immediately turned white and kept begging for mercy behind each other.


    "I''m not lonely at all!"


    "Don''t worry, the top and the bottom will enrich you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longteng''s affair is an episode. Of course, the follow-up work should be handed over to Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi often stumbles into some highlights, but the continuous things can''t let her follow up. It''s not that she can''t work, but that she''s afraid that her IQ will suddenly jump back to the origin, and there will be no way to supplement any mistakes.


    A few days before the new year, Zhai Xiaofei finally stopped, and she didn''t know how Fu Yunran communicated with Zhai Xiaofei. Anyway, Gu Xi refused to deceive the world with deception, mainly because she didn''t want to deceive Fu Yunran. After all, both sides were unfamiliar, and Fu Yunran didn''t need to help her deal with fame.


    Lin Mei didn''t come to trouble them. Although Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao knew that it was temporary, they could live a few days after the Spring Festival holiday.


    After the new year, Gu Xi''s stomach is a little bigger. This obvious feeling makes her look forward to the moment when her child is born. It''s really not easy to be a pregnant woman. In the past, there was only himself. Now Chi Jingyao is around and can take care of her from time to time, which makes Gu Xi''s mood more sunny.


    The new year''s schedule "gunshot in heaven" won a full house of applause. The most popular role in the film was the role of Gu Xi''s wife. This silently waiting and persistent weak woman was praised by many people. Even the actor''s eye-catching performance failed to suppress the character''s charm.


    Many people commented that because Gu Xi played this role, he would shine like a soul.


    Why is it that she plays as she is? It can be an epiphany to see why she can play this role with reference to her poor appearance when she took responsibility at a press conference.


    After a good play, there was the award ceremony of Xiaobaihua. Gu Xi was idle for a long time and suddenly found herself busy. She just wanted to sleep a few more days. She was shouted by Chi Jingyao early in the morning and wanted to fly to Xiangcheng to participate in the award ceremony of Xiaobaihua.


    Gu Xi struggled to get up from the warm quilt and muttered, "I don''t want to go. It''s so comfortable at home."


    Chi Jingyao put on his shirt, glanced faintly and ran back to the bed. Gu Xi, who rolled over and over, could raise Gu Xi''s white, tender and tender in hibernation. Unexpectedly, he also raised a full house attribute. He even sighed a few steps outside, so it''s even more painful to take a plane to Xiangcheng now.


    "Yu Xiao will pick you up at the airport later. Fame is waiting for you."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xi suddenly remembered the main purpose of going to Xiaobaihua to receive the award. Xiaobaihua is the first award at the beginning of this year. The entertainment circle, which has been silent for a winter, also began to make a glorious debut, so many celebrities will be invited to participate in this Xiaobaihua award.


    She and Chi Jingyao never met Lin Mei and Zhai Xiaofei directly. Even Lin Mei, a well-known director of Xiaobaihua, will be present in person this time. It can be seen that she is particularly interested in this long-standing activity.


    Thinking of this, she got up, took out her clothes from the wardrobe and put them on her body, "I forgot what Rong Junhua said to me."


    Gu Xi''s memory is as impressive as Qin Mo''s. Chi Jingyao wears clothes and says, "10 o''clock."


    After they arrive in Xiangcheng, the Organizing Committee of Xiaobaihua will arrange accommodation and attend the red carpet ceremony at 6 pm. After passing the red carpet, the award ceremony will be held.


    The only regret of Xiaobaihua this time is to start with Rong Junhua. In the final analysis, she is still a famous artist and wants to participate in the award competition on behalf of her reputation. Moreover, Chi Jingyao has left his reputation. As Xingyue, there is no artist to participate in the election, so he will not go to Xiangcheng. In order to keep a low profile, Gu Xi must not go with Chi Jingyao in private.


    Gu Xi looked at the time on the wall, "then I''ll go first after washing."


    "The dress is on the table outside. Yu Xiao is waiting for you below."


    "Oh!"


    Well known certainly won''t care about Gu Xi''s dress. Rong Junhua won''t even prepare for her in advance. The two exchanged a text message from beginning to end, that is, they met in the airport hall at 10 a.m. this morning. Gu Xi was happy not to contact at ordinary times. As soon as he heard that the clothes were ready, he immediately ran to the table and opened the dress box.


    This dress was also specially made by Chi Jingyao for Gu XI by Lin Pei, an internationally renowned designer. Lin Pei is also Chi Jingyao''s distant relative. Even if it was late, the clothes were delivered on time.


    This dark green dress feels soft and has the smell of spring. Moreover, considering Gu Xi''s stomach problem, the dress is directly scattered from below the chest. These detailed designs well cover up Gu Xi''s biggest trouble now. Gu Xi touched and touched happily before closing the dress box.


    Before going out, Chi Jingyao said, "call me when you arrive. In addition... Be careful not to let famous people find out about your pregnancy."


    "I know. Don''t worry!" Gu Xi nodded and glanced at Chi Jingyao. He suddenly felt a little sad. He created the reputation himself. Today, he should not only fight against the enemy, but also guard against it all the time. He doesn''t seem to mind that he is a man, but Gu Xi resented it again.


    Just like her pregnancy, so far, except for a few insiders, everyone else has been silent. Chi Jingyao is nothing more than considering more trouble after exposure. Of course, she knows and doesn''t want to add any more disturbing factors. But after just three months, Gu Xi had a particularly violent reaction during pregnancy, which made her a little uneasy before she left, but there was no way. She had to face these.

 Chapter 218

    A new year has begun and new challenges will begin.


    Therefore, hibernation is really coming to an end.


    Yu Xiao hasn''t seen her for a long time. Since he came back to work, he hasn''t seen sister Gu''s face except his mobile phone and Gu Xi. He saw Gu Xi appear downstairs, immediately opened the door, took the dress Chi Jingyao held for her, and shouted to Gu Xi, "sister Gu, haven''t seen you for a long time. Happy new year."


    "Happy new year." Gu Xi smiled.


    Yu Xiao noticed that Gu Xi''s body and bones were much more rounded than before. She used to be a slim woman, but now she feels a little plump... Of course, he dare not talk nonsense. How can you get a lot fatter after the new year? That''s a stimulus to women.


    Yu Xiao is very sensible. He just doesn''t say it. He thinks of Liang Lei, a comrade in arms of the company, and the thing he broke the news: sister Gu is pregnant.


    He can be regarded as Gu Xi''s agent. Unfortunately, when Chi Jingyao arrived at Xingyue, he had fewer opportunities to contact Gu Xi. On the one hand, Gu Xi is still famous. On the other hand, when Gu Xi is with Chi Jingyao, his sense of existence is naturally much weaker.


    In the face of Liang Lei''s argument, he maintained a skeptical attitude, because he didn''t know?! But when he saw it with his own eyes, Yu Xiao always unconsciously looked at Gu Xi''s stomach.


    If sister Gu is pregnant, what will she do


    Many people close to Gu Xi, such as Anyue, think so at the first time. After all, Gu Xi''s acting career has just sprung up, not to mention that nine times out of ten, this little hundred flowers newcomer award will fall into the bag. After getting the newcomer award, Gu Xi must be getting better and better in the follow-up development. If she gets stuck here, she will be in big trouble.


    Gu Xi saw Xiao put the gift box on the back seat of the car, and then turned to say goodbye to Chi Jingyao. She was not willing. She was tired of being together for only a few days every day, but for Gu Xi, she really liked this feeling.


    She asked in a small voice, "is it not good for me to stick to you like this..."


    Chi Jingyao paused and replied, "OK."


    Many media will come to the scene, and many will pay attention to their progress. Therefore, Gu Xi''s first appearance after the seduction of the door will still attract the attention of many people.


    Chi Jingyao''s purpose of encouraging Gu Xi to go is very simple. He wants everyone to pay attention to Gu Xi''s performance, that is, the gold content of her award, not her and his gossip.


    "Oh..." Gu Xi nodded slightly regretfully, "then you remember to watch live TV."


    Of course, Gu Xi wants to go with Chi Jingyao, but he also knows that now they must avoid suspicion. Countless people are waiting to criticize them. Moreover, the existence of such a disturbing reputation will be particularly eye-catching from the scene. In the face of this reality, Gu Xi can''t be capricious.


    "OK." Chi Jingyao didn''t refuse this time.


    "Then I''ll go." Gu Xi hesitated and said in a very small voice: "late..."


    Touching the deep eyes, Gu Xi changed his mouth: "goodbye, husband."


    Her hand was slightly tight. She knew he heard it. She turned blushing and ran to the car. She shouted out. She shouted out. She was so nervous. How could she be so nervous? Her heart would jump out!


    Of course, Yu Xiao didn''t know what had just happened. Instead, he stepped on the accelerator and asked, "sister Gu, who is famous?"


    Rong Junhua must still be under these three people, Chi Shaojie, Yunhe and Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi is the one who is ignored. Chi Shaojie and Yunhe should be taken care of by her. As for others, Gu Xi is not sure. However, if Lin Mei also goes, she doesn''t know whether there will be a plane. Just thinking of the next trip, she still breathed a little worried.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t go with fame, fame should ignore her existence. The problem is that fame wants to create the illusion of a good relationship with her, so Rong Junhua doesn''t allow her to go to Xiangcheng alone for fear of being discussed privately by others.


    Everyone knows the awkward situation between Gu Xi and famous, so a trip to Xiaobaihua is actually many complicated things Gu Xi has to face.


    Gu Gu didn''t have time to talk to Yu Xiao too much, because the name of Anyue flashed back and forth on her mobile phone. She estimated that Anyue contacted herself because she was going to Xiaobaihua.


    "Hey, hey! My darling pistachio!" An Yue''s opening was particularly festive, which made Gu Xi laugh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I tell you, you must pay attention to going to Xiangcheng this time. There will be many media to interview you."


    "Don''t scare me!" Gu Xi, a pregnant woman, asked her how to avoid these messy people.


    "Do you think, since you disappeared in winter, have you appeared in front of the media? The mobile phone numbers have changed, and many people can''t contact you if they want to contact you. Moreover, you follow the reputation to the scene, Chi Jingyao is not there, not for you or for whom!"


    Gu Xi secretly guessed that her current situation was more delicate. It was set up at the middle level. Even many people felt that Chi Jingyao''s departure was inextricably linked with her. After all, Chi Jingyao''s resignation press conference said that he shot his artists and undermined his principles.


    Gu Gu has a headache. She only cares about how to face fame. She forgets these annoying media. She hasn''t been home for many days. She doesn''t even remember whether there are reporters at the door. Gu Xi''s hibernation was too comfortable.


    Anyue said decisively, "don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. I''ll follow you with me at that time. Who dares to move the baby in your belly, who I work hard with!"


    Gu Xi''s mobile phone fell on her lap again. She was scared in a cold sweat. How did Anyue know? She and Anyue have a good relationship. They almost forget that she is an entertainment gossip reporter.


    "Anyue, how do you know me..."


    "Cut, Qin Mo, that dead ghost."


    "You must protect me! Remember that our class friendship is unshakable! There must be a bottom line report!" Gu Xi quickly roared out. His little face was red. He always thought about his pregnancy and couldn''t let it out. Now he is a popular reporter of 7 and 8. When he knew this, Gu Xi was scared and sweating all over.


    "Hey, hey," said an Yue with a smile, "so let me follow you this time."


    Gu Xi asked weakly, "do you care about the dead ghost?"


    "He? He has so many assistants. I''m a lot less. And he''s running out of news. I have to get the first-hand information about you." Anyue said frankly. It''s better to give these benefits to the media who watch and talk nonsense at any time.


    "I knew it!"


    "I didn''t report your pregnancy. How virtuous I am!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi and Anyue hung up the phone and felt a little headache for the first time. Xiaobaihua''s scene has become a giant beast with an open mouth, waiting for her to throw herself into the net.


    "Yu Xiao..."


    "Ah? Sister Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "If I don''t do well in Xiaobaihua, Chi will never blame me." she asked nervously.


    Yu Xiao saw Gu Cui frowning. It was obvious that he fell into a worried mood after the phone call just now. He understood that after all, Gu Xi didn''t need to meet well-known before. Even if she had a mouth fight on the Internet or on the phone, it wouldn''t have a great impact on her mood. But this time, it''s different. She not only has to deal with her enemies, but also is a person.


    It doesn''t matter if Gu Xi is still alone now. Anyway, she is used to ignorance and fearlessness. Now, she not only has to face a group of people, but also hide the fact that she is pregnant. This pressure and difficulty makes her quite difficult. She grabbed her mobile phone and asked Chi Jingyao several times if she can go with her.


    But she finally silently put her mobile phone into her bag. Forget it, Chi Jingyao can''t go. His appearance will only make him bear a curse. She always has to solve her own things. Blindly relying on others will only make her weak.


    Gu Xi is not a fledgling child. At least she can hold a press conference alone. In the face of reporters'' long guns, she feels she should be able to make it through. God cares for her. Maybe he won''t set up too difficult barriers for her.


    Yu Xiao parked his car at the entrance and exit of domestic flights at the airport and helped Gu Xi get his boarding pass. At present, Rong Junhua has sent a text message saying that he has entered the security check and is currently in the VIP lounge.


    Gu Xi felt it and looked for it for almost 20 minutes. When she entered the lounge, she was embarrassed.


    A little crowded. Chi Shaojie and Yunhe, their respective assistants, Rong Junhua, Lin Mei, and Zhai Xiaofei, the bitch, sat together. After Gu Xi arrived, there were eight people, but everyone looked different when they saw her.


    Lin Mei, in particular, was almost white eyed. She threw her Gu Xi speechless and choked. So she never made plans in her life for marrying Chi Jingyao. It''s entirely because of this stepmother. The stepmother school is particularly wonderful. She doesn''t like Chi Jingyao. After using Lu Wan, she still tries to deprive Chi Jingyao of his successor. This practice can be regarded as even Lu Wan.


    Gu Xi knew it was impossible to pass Lin Mei. She and Chi Jingyao even had to fight against her. But now she can only swallow her anger and stagger over with the gift box, "Hello, chairman, Hello, everyone."


    Chi Shaojie slid down his sunglasses and blinked at her. As for Yunhe, Gu Xi''s eyes lit up. She can communicate with Yunhe this time!


    Almost in an instant, Yunhe saw the glittering light in her eyes and suddenly felt cold. What does this cat feel like when it sees a mouse? They should not deal with them?


    In fact, Gu Xi and Zhai Xiaofei haven''t met several times. They used to be nodding friends in the company. Now Zhai Xiaofei sits next to Lin Mei and whispers something with Lin Mei. At the thought that this man''s mind is full of ideas about dealing with Chi Jingyao, she has to come forward and twist his head.

 Chapter 219

    Gu Xi coughed and bent down a little hard to carry the dress bag. Chi Shaojie suddenly stretched out his foot. Under the inexplicable situation of Gu Xi, he said, "I''ll carry this box."


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned. She was ready that everyone here would not pay attention to herself. Unexpectedly, Chi Shaojie would confront his mother. At least he was a big star. It seemed a little inappropriate to help him carry his clothes. Turning around, she heard Chi Shaojie and his assistant manager say, "help Gu Xi carry it."


    Cough. It turned out that she thought too much.


    Gu Xi found a seat to sit down, but he sat next to Zhai Xiaofei. He wanted to talk to Lin Mei and was silent in an instant.


    After a while, Zhai Xiaofei suddenly asked Gu Xi, "Miss Gu, who prepared your dress for you."


    Gu Xi smiled and knew that the cheap man would not miss the opportunity to bury himself. "No matter who I am, I can''t lose my reputation in this dress. That''s right. I should wear this to the red carpet."


    At present, Gu Xi is wearing a wool woolen coat and flat bottomed military boots. This time, he finally remembered to dress up himself. He didn''t run out of jeans and sneakers as usual. Zhai Xiaofei was slightly stiff when he replied to the past. He remembered that he didn''t prepare a dress for Gu Xi. It was really ordered by the company before, but he just wanted Chi Jingyao to spend some money.


    Now, if a actress becomes famous, in addition to her own custom dress and the red carpet in large public places, she can actually unite with the sponsorship of many brands, such as Yunhe''s outfit, which really doesn''t cost the company half a dime.


    But in fact, Gu Xi''s exposure rate is so high. It is reasonable to say that as long as the reputation is raised, someone will be willing to pay for the sponsorship. However, the reputation does not help Gu Xi fight for it. As a result, in addition to the dress prepared by Chi Jingyao, even the necklace on her neck is still the chain of the Star Pendant she used to wear.


    However, Gu Xi didn''t care much about these things. Even Chi Jingyao never paid special attention to her when she participated in entertainment programs in the company, so that she almost laughed when she wore a 300 yuan dress. Maybe she is used to being ignored. Gu Xi still wears a faint smile and doesn''t think she is disobedient at all.


    Zhai Xiaofei continued to talk with her. "Yes, some time ago, the ad was contacted with me. The advertisement of perfume has begun to go on shelves, including posters from all the stores, subway posters and news." is Miss Gu nervous?


    "Nervous!" Gu Xi was really a little nervous. To be honest, Chi Jingyao''s first group photo with herself would be put out for publicity. She knew the topic she would face later, but at that time, there was probably no other way to solve the matter. This made her bite her teeth and stomp on Zhai Xiaofei''s shoes.


    Gu Xi''s expression really began to be nervous. Zhai Xiaofei was a little happy. He didn''t care if his feet hurt. Lin Mei suddenly touched his arm and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with her contract."


    If Lin Mei remembers correctly, Zhai Xiaofei says he has found Fu Yunran of Longteng to communicate with Gu Xi about the contract. If the communication is good, Gu Xi can get rid of Chi Jingyao and marry Longteng agent smoothly after Xiaobaihua is over.


    Speaking of this, Zhai Xiaofei also wondered.


    According to his positioning of people in the entertainment industry, it is not easy to pick one who exceeds Chi Jingyao. Appearance, conversation, wealth and company background can only be selected from the three giant companies. However, Jin Hui, a wealthy young master who is in full bloom, is not interested in Gu Xi, but I heard that Jin Hui had made a move long ago and lost to the famous.


    Then there''s only Longteng agent left. Fortunately, Fu Yunran of Longteng''s family immediately fought chicken blood as soon as Zhai Xiaofei thought about it. On the company, this is an old broker with the most international cooperation relations; In terms of appearance and temperament, it is absolutely comparable to Chi Jingyao; In terms of age, it may be a little older than Chi Jingyao, but now it''s all uncle Lori AI, not to mention a Bachelor of diamond level; Speaking, Zhai Xiaofei believes that countless people who come into contact with Fu Yunran will feel like a spring breeze.


    Such an existence that can surpass Chi Jingyao, he actually forgot it alive. After contacting Longteng, the other party has always paid attention to Gu Xi. Just because she is a famous artist, she is also weighing and talking about Gu Xi to help her deal with whether it is cost-effective to terminate the contract.


    Zhai Xiaofei said that as long as Longteng wants to, the well-known can take the initiative to terminate the contract.


    When Fu Yunran had doubts about this matter, Zhai Xiaofei made it clear: the chairman didn''t like Gu Xi, because seeing Gu Xi would think of Chi Jingyao. The whole reputation needs fresh blood, and there can''t be any shadow of Chi Jingyao. After all, we have to start again.


    The reason is right, and the time is right. He won''t worry about paying the termination fee for Gu Xi, so fu Yunran contacted him.


    But what about the results of contact? Zhai Xiaofei didn''t receive a reply. Later, he took the initiative to call Fu Yunran. The other party only replied: Miss Gu is very interesting. Let''s talk about it when Xiaobaihua comes.


    This sentence is very ambiguous. Zhai Xiaofei is confused. But obviously, it''s good for someone to answer your phone in his busy schedule. He still didn''t dare to call again. Seeing Lin Mei ask himself, Zhai Xiaofei whispered back: "say it''s Xiaobaihua at the scene. It''s estimated that he wants to meet and talk, or see if Gu Xi can get the prize."


    "What?" Lin Mei suddenly changed her face.


    Zhai Xiaofei''s face also changed. It can''t be said that Lin Mei pushed away even the awards that were helpful to the reputation because she couldn''t bear to see Gu Xi? How much I hate Gu Xi


    Lin Mei didn''t expect this joint. If you want to extradite a newcomer to Longteng brokerage, Gu Xi will not choose the company, but the company chooses Gu Xi. Then the other party will see all Gu Xi''s performance.


    She hesitated, took out a business card from the side bag and handed it to Zhai Xiaofei, "go and call the other party. Everything is the same as before."


    "What if the other party doesn''t agree?" obviously, Lin Mei spent money to exchange awards with the other party. Zhai Xiaofei is not sure how much it cost, but people will certainly not refund the money and give you the award again. It''s well-known


    Lin Mei replied, "then add money."


    Hearing this, Zhai Xiaofei had to sigh: not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. Originally, this award must be Gu Xi''s. Lin Mei doesn''t think about the overall situation. She only looks at the comfort in front of her. LengSheng spends money to award the award to other companies. As a result, Long Teng has to look after Gu Xi''s achievements and has to go back to the other party to get the award.


    This is also his own boss, otherwise Zhai Xiaofei really wants to say a few words. There is no place to burn when there is too much money. He just spent it to find happiness for himself.


    Gu Xi didn''t hear what they were whispering. Seeing Zhai Xiaofei stand up with his mobile phone and business card, he didn''t know what to do. The middle position was suddenly empty, only Lin Mei was next to her, and she was embarrassed in an instant.


    Gu Xi looked at the direction Zhai Xiaofei left, although he felt that the man suddenly got up and left, which may have something to do with himself. But at this moment, she regretted that she chose this position. Although she sat with Zhai Xiaofei out of provocative psychology at that time, Gu Xi was still a little uncomfortable to look at Lin Mei directly.


    She is physically and psychologically disgusted with Lin Mei. This mother has gone too far and has lost some of the bottom line of life.


    If Lin Mei treated Chi Jingyao better, Gu Xi wouldn''t look at her like this. Perhaps she would work hard to seek the principle of peaceful coexistence between the two. Unfortunately, Lin Mei never thought to face up to her stepson. Even though she didn''t get the so-called maternal love, she never neglected to take care of her son.


    This is also the reason why Gu Xi has a good relationship with Chi Shaojie. In fact, she should be generous and divide people. For example, Lin Mei belongs to the existence that she can''t face generously.


    For a moment, she hung her head and looked at the mobile phone. She quickly typed a few lines to Chi Jingyao: Unfortunately, she sat with that person.


    After a few seconds, the text message replied: come on.


    Ah, so Gu Xi chose to make complaints about his reply to his message by Tsing Yao, and the way of answering the message was even more painful than speaking to him. Seeing that there was basically no hope of chatting, she received her mobile phone, turned her head and saw Lin Mei holding a computer in her hand, as if she were reading some information.


    It is estimated that Lin Mei is also reluctant to talk to her, leading to the current deadlock, but it''s good, and Gu Xi doesn''t want to deal with it. But when I saw her holding the computer, I couldn''t help handing over a surplus light. Maybe there were trade secrets! Maybe there''s information you can steal!


    Seeing her eyes coming from time to time, Lin Mei sneered and didn''t mind letting her see the content on the screen.


    Gu Xi was embarrassed when he looked at it. Isn''t it your so-called large-scale photos? Isn''t it a little too low in public places such as the terminal?


    She forgot that these people have no lower limit at all, because their purpose is to constantly attack their opponents. Gu Xi was really depressed by the success. After glancing at it, he sat down and left a little. After thinking about it, he stood up again and walked to Chi Shaojie. "Shall I change seats with you?"


    Chi Shaojie looked at the situation just now. It turned out that Gu Xi was sitting next to her mother, while Lin Mei was still holding a laptop in her hand and pretended to look at the data. Out of knowing the greasy Chi Shaojie in it, she reluctantly responded and walked to her mother.


    His eyes touched the picture his mother was enjoying on the screen. Chi Shaojie didn''t feel a dim sum blockage. In fact, he always didn''t understand how much hatred would make Lin Mei do such a thing.


    "Mom, it''s almost OK. Don''t go too far." Chi Shaojie couldn''t help reminding.

 Chapter 220

    "What do you know?" Lin Mei sneered and closed the computer. She also noticed that Gu Xi was forced to sit next to Yunhe. She was very happy.


    She whispered to Chi Shaojie, "do you know the current situation at home?"


    Chi Shaojie frowned slightly. He didn''t care about the situation at home at all, but Lin Mei lowered her voice and said, "now your eldest brother has no room to turn over, but Chi Lingfeng obviously has a thief''s heart. The Chi family''s foundation is so big that it''s really hard to control it in her own hands."


    Chi Shaojie paused. He only felt that this kind of public occasion said that his family affairs were not very good, so he had to sigh slightly and play with the sunglasses in his hand, but he was a little confused in his heart. Why does Lin Mei hate her eldest brother so much? If it''s just family business, Chi Shaojie doesn''t think it''s the most fatal key.


    However, everyone has his own aspirations, and countless family members in the world have turned against each other, which is also at stake. That''s why people die for money and birds die for food. Chi Shaojie didn''t pay much attention to the dispute between Lin Mei and Chi Jingyao, but now when he heard his mother''s explicit words.


    He suddenly understood that no wonder big brother had thrown out the topic that he couldn''t live. In fact, he was looking for free time for himself.


    Chi Jingyao has always been stuck in the dilemma between his family and his famous career, but now he can finally deal with his new company wholeheartedly, but Lin Mei is clearly still flowing in the muddy water on both sides and refuses to give up.


    Gu Xi didn''t notice the scene where the mother and son were worried about each other. When she sat next to Yunhe, she suddenly turned her elbow: "Hey, long time no see."


    Yunhe showed an unimaginable expression. Damn it, Gu Xi was so close to herself. Of course she knew why, but she planned to dig a corner in front of the famous face. Would you dare to leave?


    Gu Cuixin said that if she didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to dig corners, she really felt sorry for the high opinion of Lin Mei and Zhai Xiaofei.


    She clenched her fist, coughed softly, and whispered, "what are you thinking, what are you thinking, what are you thinking, what are you thinking, what are you thinking?"


    Yunhe didn''t refuse completely last time. He just answered. He must weigh it. But when she hung up, she didn''t think about it at all. Usually busy in a mess, let alone calm down to think about the pros and cons.


    Out of gratitude, Yunhe certainly wants to follow Chi Jingyao; But out of jealousy, Yunhe really doesn''t want to work with Gu Xi


    Gu Xi probably guessed the reason and said carefully, "in fact, we are also famous now. Aren''t we very friendly?"


    Nonsense, that''s because it''s famous. Yunhe is a sister who is highly praised, but what about Gu Xi? The top management of the whole company is eager to bully her. Can this extreme treatment make Yunhe care about the situation of the two famous people? Of course not.


    Yunhe''s daily announcements and arrangements are full. Even if he goes to Chi Jingyao''s new company, he should consider whether Chi Jingyao will treat them as before. This is something Yunhe must care about.


    Seeing that Yunhe didn''t pay attention to himself, Gu Xi had to silently turn back and silently touch his mobile phone and send a text message to Chi Jingyao: Yunhe ran into a wall again


    "Come on." tick, two more words.


    Gu Xi was speechless and swallowed. Can you say anything else except refueling, sir?


    At this meeting, Zhai Xiaofei finally came back, whispered a big deal to Lin Mei, and put her eyes on Gu Xi from time to time, which made her particularly sad. The most sad thing in life is such a large group of people, only herself is excluded.


    Obviously, when she felt a touch of sadness, everyone except the two big stars was very happy to see her reaction.


    Arriving at Xiangcheng by plane, this is no less than an international metropolis. Perhaps because of the approaching of Xiaobaihua, countless stars will come. On both sides of the airport channel, there are many fans coming to pick up the plane, or playing light signs or holding banners. From the glass door, Gu Xi feels the enthusiasm outside. She involuntarily gets close to Yunhe, "Do you always take part in activities like this?"


    Yunhe was particularly embarrassed by Gu Xi''s natural follow-up since she got on the plane. It''s not that she was disgusted with Gu Xi, but since the two became stiff, it must be impossible to be so friendly on the surface. Now it''s her hiding from Gu Xi. It''s natural


    Yunhe replied, "yes. Just get used to it."


    Old screen partners like Yunhe and Chi Shaojie are always very popular every time they appear. The expelled fans can almost block the pick-up channel at the airport.


    Many tourists to Xiangcheng seem to be aware of a problem. It seems that there are stars coming to Xiangcheng airport today, and there is more than one star.


    On this flight, besides famous people, there should be artists from other companies arriving at the same time. The degree of crowding outside can be described as a sea of people. Gu Xi has a slight headache just seeing this posture.


    Although she is not popular, not as popular as Yunhe and Chi Shaojie, she is at least a figure with a lot of appearance rate. Moreover, in the whole entertainment circle, she has dominated the situation at any rate, although most of her situation comes from a tangle with Chi Jingyao.


    So Gu Xi could hardly imagine that if she was famous regardless of herself, she would be drowned by the crowd outside. She almost didn''t want to think about it. Gu Xi grabbed Yunhe''s arm and said nervously, "I said Yunhe, Zhai Xiaofei will ignore me. They will try every means to leave me and let me go to the scene. Do you believe it?"


    Yunhe looked at Zhai Xiaofei''s complacent appearance. It was obvious that his current identity was too face for him. As for Gu Xi, who is alone with the famous team, I will probably take special care of him. For example, she inadvertently left her at the airport, and then let her struggle for a long time. Finally, in her busy schedule, Xiaobaihua''s people came to pick her up. With Zhai Xiaofei''s character, she must be able to come out. She replied very definitely: "I guess so."


    "You know him so well?"


    "If you think about everything in the direction of no lower limit, it is estimated that he can do it." Yunhe replied.


    Gu Xi grits her teeth, bitch. She''s really a big bitch. Now she hates Zhai Xiaofei more than Lin Mei. Although the two people are birds of a feather, it''s obvious that Lin Mei doesn''t have that brain to deal with her many times.


    Gu Xi grabbed Yunhe''s arm. "I''ve decided to die together."


    Before the fans outside the airport waited for their favorite stars to come out, they heard a loud cry inside, "Gu Xi, you release me quickly!"


    The voice broke through the sky, and the fans outside heard it. Suddenly they started to move. Among them, the people of Guxi Xiangcheng backup association were particularly excited. They shook their hands with banners, instantly crossed the crowd and shouted, "it''s Xiaoxi. Let''s stand in a good position."


    The fans in the front row did hear Gu Xi''s name, so they had to give a proper path to her fans.


    Of course Gu Xi doesn''t know. Now she also has a group of followers. Since the release of gunshot in heaven, her popularity has soared to a certain position. Although the fixed fan group hasn''t said unbreakable loyalty, many people have become Gu Xi''s fan group after countless online wars.


    It has to be said that the Internet is a very strange place. How many people criticize you, how many people will defend you. Gu Xi has not paid much attention to these things. Up to now, he thought that few people outside came for himself.


    Gu Xi doesn''t know too many things - she now has an official website on the Internet called: Xi Youjia, which collects a lot of her photos and the latest news, which are spontaneously organized and established by fans; There are several official groups, which are directly connected by brokerage companies, but the group name has the characteristics of Gu Xi, "two to the depths of nature".


    Although well-known doesn''t like Gu Xi, it has to show its concern for Gu Xi. Therefore, Gu Xi will follow the news that well-known staff will attend the activity at the Xiaobaihua site this time. The well-known staff and the president of the backup Association of Xiangcheng will still say hello and get ready to pick up the plane.


    Momentum? Of course, it needs to be huge to make famous artists popular.


    Gu Xi drags Yunhe''s arm. At this moment, it''s better to expect Chi Shaojie to go down to Yunhe. After all, pulling the two girls together won''t cause others'' criticism. She was frightened by the scandal, so she wouldn''t let Yunhe go.


    Yunhe scolded all the way: "Gu Xi, you have no backbone."


    Gu Xi hardened her head and replied, "yes, my bones are soft."


    "Who said your bones!" Yunhe shook his hand angrily, took Gu Cuisheng''s hand and said angrily: "at this time, I must treat you as my close comrade in arms and live and die together!"


    Yunhe continued to scold: "Why are you so cheeky now."


    There''s no way... Gu Xi''s face is full of tears. If she''s not cheeky, she''ll be thrown at the airport and drowned in a sea of people. The most important thing in the world is to watch the excitement.


    Half an hour later, Yunhe and Gu Xi hid at the exit of the airport and dared not go out. After Gu Xi chose Yunhe as her umbrella, she finally succeeded in leaving Yunhe at the airport. So far, the famous team has not found that not only Gu Xi, but also Yunhe are missing in the shuttle crowd.


    Things have to go back half an hour.


    When Gu Xi held on to Yunhe, although Yunhe was scolding, he didn''t really get rid of her. Although Yunhe is sometimes more serious, for Gu Xi''s sake, he doesn''t really care about her.


    The two men fell behind because they were pulling back and forth. In front, Chi Shaojie was regarded as a key protected object. He left a male assistant to manage Yunhe and took Gu Xi with him.

 Chapter 221

    Chi Shaojie has the most fans. There is no doubt that when he went out, the airport was already busy and noisy. The screams of countless little girls almost shook the gate of the airport. Visitors coming and going all looked at this side with strange eyes. Of course, some came forward to sign when they found superstars haunting.


    When Zhai Xiaofei and several security guards took Chi Shaojie out, Yunhe fans began to pay attention to when Yunhe came out, because it must be around.


    As a fan group with organized probability, they have followed many activities, so there are still some rules, but Gu Xi''s is different. This newly established fan support association is still a little chaotic to a great extent.


    For example, some of the following people may just watch the excitement, not necessarily Gu Xi''s fans; There are also those who don''t know the situation at all, want to see Gu Xi, but don''t obey the command. So when Gu Xi and Yunhe appeared together, there was chaos again at the scene that had just been kept in order.


    The fans of "Xi Youjia Ren" started to rush inside with the light board and Gu Xi''s photos. Gu Xi looked at his photos outside foolishly and didn''t react for a while. She immediately grabbed Yunhe and asked, "who was that just now?"


    "You! Don''t you see such a big face!"


    "Alas... I''m not used to it!"


    Seeing that Gu Xi and Yunhe were still communicating there, the male assistant intended to take them out, and the people inside began to maintain the state of sprint and swallowed all the security measures in an instant. Gu Xi, who had never had any experience, took Yunhe and hid inside.


    So when the male assistant was cut off by the crowd, he looked back and found that Gu Xi and Yunhe had not come out yet, but he was already outside the crowd.


    Yunhe stared at Gu Xi, "what are you afraid of? Are you scared to death at such a scene?"


    "Yes, I''m a third rate little star. When have I seen this lineup!"


    Yunhe saw that she looked up and was particularly strong. He hated iron and said, "where''s your usual courage?"


    Gu Xi replied without any sign of weakness: "I have never had courage. After seeing so many people, I have long been eaten by dogs."


    The male assistant called Yunhe. The noisy people were still outside. The staff at the exit were urging Gu Xi and Yunhe to leave, otherwise the scene could not be controlled.


    Yunhe was angry with Gu Xi and said angrily, "I was pulled back by her. Didn''t you see? I was going to leave."


    Gu Xi replied in embarrassment, "I have no experience. If you go outside, just pull me."


    "Who knows how fat you are after a winter? I can''t pull at all!"


    So the two men stared, and the male assistant''s phone was ignored. When the male assistant turned to call Zhai Xiaofei, it turned off gorgeous again.


    The male assistant wanted to cry without tears. It was obvious that Zhai Xiaofei''s two trains were deliberately trying to throw Gu Xi down and go through some twists and turns. When Zhai Xiaofei found that Gu Xi really didn''t catch up, he immediately turned off his mobile phone and asked Rong Junhua to turn it off. Meiqi said that even if we wanted a hero to save the United States, we would wait until the scene of the award ceremony.


    Gu Xi looked at Yunhe, "I deeply found that you are really a smart man."


    "That''s right." Yunhe calmly looked at the crowd still not scattered outside. He was very sad that he had become birds of a feather with Gu Cuo. It was also a burden for the airport to stay late. Moreover, two beautiful female stars just didn''t step out of the glass door.


    If you didn''t go just now, you can''t go now.


    The famous cars are gone. Gu Xi and Yunhe go out. It''s a complete sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Yunhe estimated the situation, turned back and said to her, "I told you earlier that Zhai Xiaofei''s judgment should be based on the principle of the cheapest things. Basically, his thinking mode is very clear."


    Zhai Xiaofei always does things in two routines. On the one hand, he will make people see the state of smiling tiger. On the other hand, he will certainly make people outside have nothing to say.


    Lin Mei wouldn''t be so brainy. For example, if Gu Xi loses the newcomer award of Xiaobaihua, it will make people question the authenticity of the award, because the newcomer of the Golden Horse Award is Gu Xi, and losing the second round will probably bring her a higher reputation.


    This time, leaving Gu Xi at the airport is another very creative cheap behavior. He can tell Gu Xi that it happened suddenly, which I didn''t notice. This will make Gu Xi dumb. On the media side, I will say that the current fans are too crazy. Among them, Gu Xi''s Pink Silk Group is a little unorganized, so I still need to pay attention, Never do this again.


    Zhai Xiaofei didn''t notice that Yunhe was dragged into the water this time, and she was gorgeous and locked at the entrance of the airport channel. Even the airport staff began to clear the order, and even planned to send out the VIP channel to let the two people leave.


    But Gu Xi and Yunhe replied with tears: all the people in our company have left, and now there are only two of us. Can we please contact each other first.


    The people at the airport were all messed up in the wind. I''ve never seen such a disorderly company!


    Gu Xi hung his head and broadcast a message to Chi Jingyao: I made a mistake and got stuck at the airport with Yunhe.


    Chi Jingyao replied: come on.


    damn you! Your uncle''s!


    Gu Xi make complaints about his mobile phone, so he can only take the phone back and see that Yunhe is still in contact with other people in the company. The assistant is still out. When he finally gets in touch, his answer is very sad: I can''t contact manager Zhai now.


    Yunhe put his mobile phone back in his bag and scolded: "this stupid X company!"


    "Yes, so come to Xingyue to ensure that there will be no such ignorant behavior." Gu Xi nodded frequently to confirm the other party''s scolding.


    Yunhe stared. "Do you really want me to go? Aren''t you afraid of our competitive relationship?"


    Gu Xi shook her head. "What are you afraid of? It''s interesting to have competition. I tell you, I always feel that I won''t grow up without competitors!"


    Yunhe felt that this sentence was a little familiar. It seemed that someone had said it to herself. When she remembered it, she remembered that it was what Chi Jingyao said when he taught himself one day. Without the pressure given by Gu Xi, she didn''t even realize that she was in crisis.


    Gu Xi, taking advantage of the confusion anyway, tirelessly advised: "the key is, don''t you think the current reputation is very lonely?"


    Lonely ghost. Yunhe is speechless. Facing Gu Xi''s brain circuit, she can''t understand why she delineates herself as a safe person.


    Gu Xi continued to ask persistently, "so have you considered it? You see, fame has left you behind."


    "Isn''t it all your fault..."


    "Yes, but how careless your work is, just leave me alone. Shouldn''t you pay attention if you''re not embarrassed?"


    Gu Xi is like a mosquito in summer. No matter how silent Yunhe is, he makes full use of the opportunity of being alone now. He keeps firing his gun, which makes Yunhe cry. She probably understands how Chi Jingyao was handled by Gu Xi. Her single-minded style of feeling is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Gu Xi finally said firmly, "and I don''t know if I can terminate the contract smoothly. Anyway, if you go there, it must be the treatment of the first sister. The small one won''t rob you."


    "All right, shut up. I''ll contact Chi Jingyao and ask about the specific situation. Can I convince you?"


    Gu Xi stopped talking to the beat, looked up and down at the Grand Airport, and waved to the fans outside. She finally recovered. Wow, she also had fans, and many people were waiting outside. If she wasn''t afraid that her baby would be squeezed out, Gu Xi had the impulse to jump into the crowd and enjoy the aura of the star.


    At this moment, it was almost an hour since the famous man left the airport and arrived at the scene of Xiangcheng ceremony. Everyone got off the bus with satisfaction. After counting the number of people in front of and behind the bus, Chi Shaojie asked strangely, "where are Yunhe and Gu Xi?"


    "Eh? Aren''t they in your car?" all the others were asking each other except Zhai Xiaofei.


    Rong Junhua looked at the people who got off the car, and then looked at the people who got off the car. They planned to design Gu Xi, but they didn''t plan to throw Yun He together. Now Yun he was also thrown to the airport. It was really dereliction of duty!


    Chi Shaojie''s face suddenly changed. He immediately asked his assistant to take his mobile phone. Sure enough, there were many missed calls from Yunhe on the screen. He immediately went back. Almost in an instant, Yunhe scolded: "what the hell? One phone after another, either don''t answer or turn it off. Tell Zhai Xiaofei that Gu Xi and I will fly back to city a and won''t attend the award ceremony!"


    Lin Mei frowned and didn''t say much. This was originally the work problem of the people below. She just came to watch the ceremony and said hello to her son and others. The staff of Xiaobaihua first picked Lin Mei in and left Zhai Xiaofei and others to deal with Yunhe and Gu Xi.


    "Don''t!" Zhai Xiaofei answered the phone and said angrily, "it''s really messy today. I didn''t notice. We''ll pick you up at the airport immediately."


    In order to maintain order, the airport pulled out the position of the glass door for Yunhe and Gu Xi and found a seat near the VIP channel. Gu Xi was already tired and couldn''t hold it for a long time. There, Yunhe began to scold Zhai Xiaofei.


    Gu Xi is so cool. She finally understands what is called the first sister of the company. She is so supportive next to the first sister.


    After scolding, Yunhe finally felt much more comfortable. Looking at Gu Xi''s smiling expression, she said, "if it wasn''t for your usual two, I would think you were intentional."

 Chapter 222

    Gu Xi showed a disdainful expression, "if I want to do it on purpose, I will never do it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "When I was standing at the glass door just now, I pushed you out when you weren''t paying attention!" Gu Xi replied happily, and got a white eye from Yunhe.


    At last, he calmed down. There was no noise outside and it was very quiet inside. Yunhe sat back next to Gu Xi and asked, "are you and Chi Jingyao very well now?"


    Chi Jingyao probably hasn''t appeared in the eyes of these people for a long time. Although Yunhe will also hear from Chi Shaojie that Chi Jingyao is really with Gu Xi at present. This answer makes people feel helpless, but Yunhe still has to face the reality.


    Gu Xi replied slightly embarrassed, "I''m thinking about how to answer. You won''t be angry..."


    "I''ve been angry for a long time, so I don''t need to think about how to answer." Yunhe''s also very straightforward.


    Gu Xi nodded, "well, it''s good."


    "Is that what you call an answer?"


    "How do you want me to answer? We are together every day, and he occasionally cooks for me. Life is particularly comfortable. Although the company has a difficult start and lacks a popular actress, I hope you can seriously consider it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunhe looked at Gu Xi silently for a long time and finally scolded: "sometimes I really want to fight with you."


    "That''s right." Gu Xi raised her lips and smiled. "It''s good for us to speak face to face. We have to hide and tuck in to die. In fact, face-to-face competition is not a very interesting thing? If you want to scold me, scold me. This means of backstabbing is not suitable for you."


    Yunhe was stunned and looked back at Gu Xi. She was still that kind of careless expression, which didn''t make people feel. Just now, her wisdom was a flash of wisdom.


    The well-known commercial bus finally returned to the airport. It took almost an hour to go back and forth. Fortunately, they were originally in Xiangcheng in advance, so they didn''t miss the beginning of the ceremony as Gu Xi did last time. Although there are still a few hours before the six o''clock red carpet, according to Yunhe, it is too late.


    On the business bus, the accompanying makeup artists began to borrow the carriage and start to make up for them. They prepared these in advance so that they would not make mistakes temporarily. Yunhe also faintly woke up to Gu Xi in the car. "After arriving at the hotel, don''t pull me again. I''m not going to live and die with you."


    Gu Xi remembered Anyue. When Yunhe first made up, she sent a text message to Anyue and asked where she was.


    Anyue replied: I''ll wait for you in the lobby of your hotel. Many reporters are here now. Chi Shaojie has interviewed a wave just now, but I hear many people asking when you will arrive. Are you ready... I''m thinking about how to cross the line of fire to save you later


    No wonder Yunhe said so. Yunhe had expected that Gu Xi would become the focus of media interviews tonight. Who can grab the first-hand news and who can ask the most secret news depends on today''s advance attack.


    Suddenly, Anyue sent another text message: your reputation is really not a thing... Unexpectedly, I arranged a media interview for you temporarily in advance... I ranked seventh. Every media interview for ten minutes, before the six o''clock red carpet, give you a dead card.


    Gu Xi replied with a series of ellipsis, because she really couldn''t explain her mood at the moment. Zhai Xiaofei is not only cheap, but also cruel. Gu Xi only thought that he would hide from the media. People have begun to solicit the media to interview him in turn.


    After the famous business bus arrived at the hotel designated by Xiaobaihua, Gu Xi and Yunhe got off the bus. Except that they didn''t wear a dress, all the other makeup had been painted. Zhai Xiaofei waited for them at the door of the hotel and apologized to Yunhe, "sorry, sorry, Xiao Liu, take Yunhe to have a rest first."


    Gu Xi stood still. Of course, she knew what was next, because Anyue had informed her in advance, and after Yunhe paused, he turned around and said two words to her, "come on."


    Gu Xi clenched his teeth secretly and almost answered in four words because of inertia: your uncle''s.


    Fortunately, she held back in time and looked at Zhai Xiaofei. "Is manager Zhai still busy?"


    Zhai Xiaofei put on his face a smile that made Gu Xi want to kick it. "Miss Gu is so popular. Since we got to the hotel, many media want to give you an exclusive interview. It is estimated that they missed the Golden Horse Rookie Award last time, which makes them hold greater hope for you now. So Junhua and I have also arranged several exclusive interviews for you. Don''t worry."


    Gu Xi stopped and looked around the quiet lobby. According to the clues provided by an Yue, they were all arranged to sit and wait for her in the conference hall.


    Zhai Xiaofei added: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry too much, Miss Gu. I can accompany you."


    Feeling is to see yourself embarrassed, right? Gu Xi became as calm as water when she faced Zhai Xiaofei. She smiled calmly, "OK, interview is interview. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Put on such a calm appearance, but in exchange for each other''s suspicion, Gu Xi is helpless, unpredictable, and the sea and water are difficult to measure. Zhai Xiaofei should not be practical. He always wants to calculate others. In fact, when he finally knows the truth, he may not feel that it is his own fault.


    Gu Xi let Zhai Xiaofei lead the way, and followed him unsteadily. The man was also very pleased to say that in order to avoid the media interview time being too long, he had selected ten of the most authoritative media to communicate with her. The implication was that the well-known public relations did a good job and did not stingy publicity for her. When he turned around, he saw Gu Xi''s speechless expression, so he didn''t look boring.


    Originally, he was the initiator who asked Gu Xi to take large-scale photos. How can he expect Gu Xi to give him a good face? A bad man should have the demeanor of a bad man. He should always do well to the bad man.


    Zhai Xiaofei followed Gu Xi into the conference room, which was divided into two rooms. The inner room was used for interviews, and the outer room was where the media sat together to discuss. There were almost 20 or 30 people in the ten media. This battle was like when Gu Xi held the press conference. He was particularly enthusiastic. From the moment Gu Xi stepped into the conference room, he began to flash.


    This is also the fact that Gu Xi has experienced a lot of media pursuit several times, but this time is different. Everyone''s core problem is afraid to point to Chi Jingyao.


    How is Chi Jingyao now? Have you been together since he left? Why on earth did you two have trouble? Can you explain whether this matter is true or false?


    Since Gu Xi returned to city a, many media tried to interview either of them, but they didn''t seize any opportunity. This time, Gu Xi appeared at the scene of Xiaobaihua and was caught.


    Anyue is the only one who knows the answer, but she is also very depressed. It is often because of her friends that she can''t be cruel to make more gossip reports. Many entertainment journalists like to catch the wind and enlarge the news. It may be just a small event. If the characters involved are relatively large, the previous headlines may be possible.


    This is why Anyue feels that this time she is supposed to lag behind other people''s relationship. How other people arrange it is other people''s business. Anyue can''t start with her friends no matter how she hopes to have good performance.


    After looking at Gu Xi, Gu Xi walked to the small room in the conference room. Other people who hadn''t had time to interview were whispering.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Xi is well-known or mixed."


    Ann Yue silently Tucao: wind and water up a wool ball, all thrown to make complaints about the airport.


    "What''s the matter with Chi Jingyao now?"


    "We have sent people to squat in several places before, but we haven''t received any news. Maybe..." the man gestured that it might have been broken off.


    "It''s so noisy that I can understand if I break it. Now Chi Jingyao has nothing. He''s not a well-known president, and he can''t bring any greater influence to Gu Xi. On the contrary, he is well-known. At present, he holds Gu Xi very well."


    "Yes, yes. You see, some time ago, I didn''t get an international perfume endorsement, but this is going to be international."


    When Ann Yue gang tried to make complaints about it, a man came out of the room and whispered, "don''t you know? Fu Yunran, the boss of Longteng, has already started contacting Gu Xi."


    As soon as the news of the Dragon came out, everyone was at a loss. Even an Yue opened her mouth in surprise. Gu Xi had just met Fu Yunran and didn''t explain it to everyone. Gu Xi didn''t intend to say it to the outside world. Where did he know it would be exposed.


    Anyue immediately crowded into the crowd and asked, "what''s the matter with Fu Yunran?"


    The man said that his media unit has always had a good relationship with Longteng, so the matter came from Longteng. It is said that today''s Xiaobaihua scene is Longteng''s checkpoint for considering Gu Xi, but what they can''t figure out is that Gu Xi clearly has a well-known contract. They can''t figure out how well-known will let Gu Xi go.


    "But people go up high. It''s very helpful to Gu Xi. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi should be the best actress of the year."


    Anyue was worried. In fact, many people liked Gu Xi in that incident and felt that the actress was at least bold. However, due to her famous ten-year contract with Gu Xi, Gu Xi had to continue her acting career.


    Chi Jingyao has left and Gu Xi is still there. Gu Xi was not only there, but even better companies began to hand over olive branches to her.


    This differential treatment makes these people think more at once.

 Chapter 223

    Gu Xi inside didn''t know the progress outside. She was facing the media and asked questions about Chi Jingyao.


    "After Chi Jingyao left the company, where is he now? Can miss Gu tell us?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t disclose it yet..." Gu Xi looked at Zhai Xiaofei sitting next to him and reluctantly refused to answer this question.


    "Can''t disclose, or don''t you know the current situation?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Xi asked strangely.


    "Sometimes I can''t reveal that it''s actually a signal of breaking up? For so long, you two haven''t appeared in the vision of the media. Don''t you dare or don''t want to say more about this game of your love and my wish."


    Seeing Gu Xi a little unprepared for a while, the reporter asked more sharply, "after all, Chi Jingyao is a person with a fiancee. Although the love bridge staged in front of the audience is indeed a little touching, it is certainly not a long-term plan. So far, we haven''t received the news that Chi Jingyao is single, and if you don''t face the media, is it also for your better development in the future?"


    What''s this and what!


    Gu Xi''s face is green. She thought the imagination of the media was limited. Now it seems that she is asking according to her own script, but she has no temper at all.


    The one in front of him is already the third one to arrange a new story trend: Chi Jingyao is a responsible man. Not long after the video came out, he left the well-known company by violating principles. The emotional game between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao also drew an end here, because Gu Xi would need better development, but Chi Jingyao could not provide it. The two people who knew this well did not release the news of breaking up, so countless media did not take pictures of the two people together, so when Gu Xi returned to fame, Her status has changed 180 degrees. This gorgeous turn has become the focus of everyone.


    Gu Gu took a deep breath. She couldn''t continue to answer the question just now. Instead, she answered in the same way as when communicating with the second media: "the current situation between President Chi and me, I think you will know soon."


    This kind of Taijiquan is a must kill skill to deal with the media. But what Gu Xi really said is a fact. What kind of situation does she and Chi Jingyao do not need her to answer at all? All the perfume advertisements immediately on the shelves are the most direct proof.


    However, no matter how the public judges, many unscrupulous media will not read according to the original script. Gu Xi knows that there may be more things to deal with after this than now. If you can''t deal with it at present, let alone in the future.


    Gu Xi straightened up and smiled at the reporter who asked her questions.


    Zhai Xiaofei has always been very happy to look at the two people. Since he started to deal with Chi Jingyao, he can''t explain his current achievements. More and more things will let him participate, and more and more high-level things will let him give advice. This unprecedented satisfaction has made him realize that Lin Mei is very happy to see him deal with Chi Jingyao, Every time he succeeds in one thing, his position will be stronger after that.


    So Zhai Xiaofei has spent countless energy on Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. Even today''s idea to get rid of Gu Xi at the airport has failed in half, but the current situation has made Zhai Xiaofei very happy.


    As for Gu Xi''s answer, "you will soon know about Chi Jingyao and me."


    Zhai Xiaofei''s lips are almost to his ears. It''s really because he feels that this is nonsense. Let alone Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, they don''t dare to appear in front of the media. What can happen even if they appear? Lin Mei confidently told him that she would not spare these two people, let alone promise their marriage.


    Who is Lin Mei? Lin Mei is Chi Jingyao''s mother. Although Zhai Xiaofei doesn''t understand the real reason why the mother and son turn against each other, he will handle affairs more smoothly as an outsider.


    Now Zhai Xiaofei is deeply trapped in it and can''t extricate himself. Just like a demon, his career will be linked with these two people, and if he doesn''t work hard, his career will stop.


    Gu Xi didn''t have time to see Zhai Xiaofei''s expression. After glancing at him, he saw that he showed a strange expression again. But after shaking his head, the reporter began to ask questions, "so... I remember Gu Xi took a large-scale photo some time ago. Does it also have any hidden meaning?"


    What''s the hidden meaning? It''s completely manipulated by the famous one. She can''t help it, okay? Gu Xi wanted to accuse the reporter of the well-known injustices, but Zhai Xiaofei was nearby. She had to hold back and replied with trembling lips, "what do you think is the hidden meaning?"


    The reporter really likes to write his own script, and then he has to ask Gu Xi according to his own script, trying to make Gu Xi talk along with her script, but it''s thousands of miles away from the truth, so Gu Xi can''t talk if he wants to talk along.


    The reporter said: "if you and Chi Jingyao didn''t break up, how could you take this large-scale advertising endorsement. I think according to your advertising routine some time ago, either this endorsement is the fuse, or this is a signal of your breaking up."


    "Why do you think we broke up...?" Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing back. Zhai Xiaofei laughed again when he saw that the topic was led to Gu Xi''s advertising endorsement.


    The laughter caused a cold silence at the scene.


    Gu Xi suddenly looked at Zhai Xiaofei. He was inexplicably cold. If Chi Jingyao hadn''t been his partner at the beginning, there would be a lot of strange remarks. For example, the reporter''s script is a custom-made story routine for her and Chi Jingyao if you don''t think about it carefully.


    Zhai Xiaofei''s smile seemed to have attracted two people''s attention, and he can''t help touching his lips. He said, "this perfume advertisement is simply beautiful."


    "I saw the news about perfume endorsement before, and all of them came out of the single photo of Gu Xi, and it''s not the so-called big scale. I don''t know..."


    The reporter''s words were suddenly accepted. A single photo of Gu Xi was suddenly released on the projector in the small conference room. The effect of golden halo dyeing is like a piece of amber wrapped around the nearly naked beauty in the middle. The important positions are like water flowing smoke. The most beautiful thing is the affectionate eyes in the corners of the eyes, which is far from the woman who always smiles in front of her.


    Gu Xi was shocked when she saw her own projection, and what she couldn''t bear most was that Zhai Xiaofei''s eyes were a little obscene and thoughtful, this bastard!


    When the reporter saw that the photos were released, Gu Xi was obviously a little angry, but the reporter was a little dissatisfied. She took all the photos, and it was released internationally. This expression became artificial in the eyes of the reporter. She was very embarrassed, took the camera and took a fierce shot at the pictures, and handed out her own recording pen at the same time, "I''ve always heard of a male partner before. I don''t know. Can you reveal it now?"


    Gu Xi had to shift her mind and answer the other party, "do I need to disclose this in advance? You will know soon."


    The female reporter turned and asked Zhai Xiaofei, "manager Zhai, you don''t know?"


    "What the advertising company said to me is that a new person is not very experienced, but has a good appearance." Zhai Xiaofei is so fantastic that he has got all these information so far. But when he asks for fame again, everyone is a blank look. Dufeng is very direct and refuses to tell the perfume company.


    No way. In a sense, the brokerage company can only be regarded as Party B, so there is no room to speak at all. If others are unwilling to disclose, it is not easy for them to ask too many questions.


    The reporter didn''t get enough news here. She frowned at the content of the interview: you''ll know later, you''ll know later... You''ll know later


    She silently recalled every word she had said before and Gu Xi. How could she only get these words anyway.


    "Which company does the male artist belong to?" the female reporter asked Gu Xi again.


    "Well... You''ll know later..." Gu Xi replied carelessly while playing with his mobile phone.


    The female reporter couldn''t bear it. "When will it be in the future? Can you give me a time?"


    Gu Xi was stunned, her mouth slightly opened, and the female reporter couldn''t wait to insert, "Miss Gu Xi, I spent so long communicating with you. I don''t want to hear the vague concept of ''later''."


    Since people have asked this question, Gu Xi immediately thought about it in distress.


    It seems that just a few days later, she had mentioned to herself what time the perfume advertisement would be on the shelves. After thinking about it, she finally beat the memory of her declining memory and hesitated to say, "really not today?"


    The female reporter was stunned, "today?"


    Gu Xi nodded, "yes... I remember saying that there will be news today."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a long line of screams outside the conference room, including the excitement of ANN Yue. "Look, the perfume advertisement is on the subway banner. It''s beautiful, ah, ah!"


    As soon as Anyue''s voice fell, a group of people suddenly drowned the silence here. Zhai Xiaofei was stunned for a few minutes and immediately reacted. Today''s advertisement was on the shelves? Yes, I remember correctly. It''s really today.


    Her eyes turned to Gu Xi''s face. After hearing an Yue''s voice, she jumped off the stool and walked quickly towards the outside of the conference room.


    The female reporter almost ran out first. She spent time in the small conference room, but she didn''t expect to be seen by the people waiting outside in advance. This feeling that she was third but virtually became the last made her particularly upset.


    Zhai Xiaofei slowly followed behind, holding the mentality of watching a good play, only feeling in a good mood.

 Chapter 224

    The advertisement is on the shelves. Gu Xi is depressed. The world is peaceful.


    Gu Xi jumped next to Anyue in a few steps. Anyue was holding her small notebook in her hand. The page on which she was browsing was a microblog sent by her colleagues. She just passed the subway station and put the first-hand news directly on the microblog.


    It says: male artist, ha ha? I don''t think any of you can guess. It''s him!


    Gu Xi came together to see that the subway advertisement actually used the picture, that is, Chi Jingyao held himself up, the curve of the waist bent, the line slipping out of the curve, just fit with a bottle of solid perfume, and the whole advertisement interface looked fashionable and high-end, and it also tempted.


    Gu Xi''s face turned red in an instant, and he began to be fascinated by the computer screen.


    "Shit! After hiding for so long, I didn''t expect that the male artist was Chi Jingyao!" the female reporter was the last one to see and couldn''t help being crazy. Just now she spent all her efforts to let Gu Xi break up the topic of her script, all of which was reduced to fragments because of the advertisement. Who would have thought that Chi Jingyao should appear in perfume advertisement?


    Behind him came the sound of a chair falling to the ground. Zhai Xiaofei was the man who came running. He quickly pushed aside the crowd and rushed to Anyue, "what''s the situation?"


    Anyue smiled and held the computer close to Zhai Xiaofei. "Look, that''s it."


    On the super large advertisement of the subway, only the side of the man appears, and others need to think about it for a while, but Zhai Xiaofei knows very well that the man is indeed Chi Jingyao. The onlookers of the media were sighing, because no one would have thought that Chi Jingyao would forget it after leaving, and even staged such a big play with Gu Xi.


    It''s just the focus of the media. Instead, it''s famous. Do you know Chi Jingyao is this male artist? According to the news released by the famous artists who actively contacted them a few days ago, at least they are hiding the identity of male artists.


    Now Zhai Xiaofei came to see it. Instead, the onlookers turned into Zhai Xiaofei''s expression.


    Zhai Xiaofei''s face turned red first and then green, changing colors like the traffic lights. His hand clutching the computer gave UNITA an impulse to smash his computer, and hurriedly brought the computer back.


    Zhai Xiaofei roared angrily and shouted at Gu Xi in an abnormal manner: "how could it be him? You actually took it from the company?"


    Gu Xi was startled. Although she had been looking forward to the effect of Lin Mei and Zhai Xiaofei finding out that they were trying to design Chi Gu and they were finally anti designed, it was obvious that Zhai Xiaofei, who was deeply possessed by the devil, had been too rude and fired directly at Gu Xi in a conference room full of media.


    Gu Xi replied without hesitation: "what is concealment? The company conceals this kind of advertisement from me. I still need to thank you?"


    Zhai Xiaofei was said to be stifled. He thought Gu Xi was a soft persimmon, but he was obviously wrong again. Gu Xi immediately said, "besides, I can''t control male artists. The advertising company is looking for president Chi. What are you angry with me?"


    A word reminded Zhai Xiaofei. He immediately rushed out and held the phone in his hand. The phone was to call Du Feng directly.


    The calculation of perfume advertising is one of the most successful things Zhai Xiaofei has done. It is also the cornerstone of his career development. But in the new year, he suddenly went from heaven to hell, because the male artist would be late Jing Yao.


    Zhai Xiaofei knows that Chi Jingyao is not a good opponent. After all, he almost watched Chi Jingyao manage his reputation to this point step by step. When Chi Jingyao finally left the famous company because of Lin Mei''s calculation, Zhai Xiaofei knew that this place would always have its own place to play.


    When he began to give advice to Lin Mei, he almost exhausted his brain cells. He thought this was an impeccable plan. Even if the other party has a way, he will succeed in being disgusted by him.


    But the fact is that Zhai Xiaofei is disgusted now. He feels too depressed, especially when he sees the two people in the picture are particularly beautiful. This feeling of sending wedding clothes to the enemy makes Zhai Xiaofei feel as painful as being shot.


    It hurts! I was waiting to see the fruit of victory today. As a result, the fruit was picked by the enemy and hit him back hard.


    Zhai Xiaofei dialed Du Feng''s phone. It was obviously still in the process of shooting. The whole environment was very noisy. Du Feng raised his voice and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Du, I have always admired you and enjoyed our cooperation."


    "Ah, good. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhai Xiaofei said with a strange curse: "today, the perfume advertisement came up, and I found that you had a hard army. Why did you never tell who the male entertainer was? It was Chi Jingyao who helped us to win the reputation."


    Zhai Xiaofei''s words had just dropped, and Du Feng''s voice suddenly changed its tone, "manager Zhai, I think you are wrong. Our advertising company only measures the effect of advertising, and doesn''t care who we cooperate with."


    "But using chi Jingyao runs counter to our original intention of being famous!"


    "Manager Zhai, you''re a little too young?" Du Feng also scolded bluntly. "I don''t care whether you''re willing or not. I pay for it. You''re Party B of the provider. You''re the only family in the entertainment industry. Do I want to cooperate? I don''t care how you feel. I want word-of-mouth and audience response. Wipe, the good mood at night is completely bad. Get out of my way."


    Zhai Xiaofei had to speak, so he hung up immediately. If he called again, no one would answer. Zhai Xiaofei was so angry that he forgot that Du Feng''s famous style advertisement belonged to Party A, who provided the advertisement. He hurried several steps in situ. He was just about to go inside and planned to make a more profound statement on this matter. The door of the conference room suddenly opened. All the reporters rushed outside with their cameras and said: "I knew I wouldn''t participate in this interview. Who knew Chi Jingyao would appear at the scene of Xiaobaihua. People who aren''t here now come into contact with him first."


    what?


    Zhai Xiaofei is messy in the wind. He hasn''t figured out an explanation yet! But he doesn''t have a chance to go to the conference room at all. The transmission speed of this kind of news is spreading out in a canopy like manner, and Lin Mei''s phone also came.


    There are two people left in the conference room, an Yue and Gu Xi.


    Anyue doesn''t plan to go out and grab the news with others, because she knows all the biggest inside stories. To tell the truth, the headlines of "7 and 8" at hand are ready for Gu Xi at any time. As long as she says she can report, Anyue will throw them out immediately and seize the market opportunity.


    Of course, she is concerned about a text message on Gu Xi''s mobile phone: "I''m here."


    As a result, Gu Xi was not the first person to know the news, because Chi Jingyao came to the scene and was informed by other media. His colleagues in the conference room spread ten, ten and hundreds, and everyone went towards Chi Jingyao.


    The media really want to know why Chi Jingyao did this. He never appeared with anyone, let alone Yunhe was so popular at the beginning.


    Everyone was excited, because it was obvious that Chi Jingyao arrived at the scene of Xiaobaihua. There was going to be big news.


    Gu Xi didn''t react at first. At that moment, he looked at the mobile phone text message and was sure that Chi Jingyao really came.


    "What is he doing now?"


    An Yue replied, "stupid, surround Wei and save Zhao."


    Gu Xi jumped up in surprise and ran outside. She didn''t have much trouble to clean up, but Chi Jingyao''s appearance was different. Many sharp problems would hit him, but this time it was not so simple and passable.


    As soon as Gu Gu ran to the lobby door, Yu xiaoyila, who was blocked by the door, "sister Gu, don''t go out. It''s the same as being surrounded when you go out."


    Yu Xiao obviously walked through the crowd and walked very hard, wiping his head with a paper towel. Gu Xi looked out through the glass window in the corner. Chi Jingyao was surrounded by countless reporters with microphones, and one question after another was thrown out.


    "Did you come to Xiaobaihua this time to cheer Gu Xi?"


    "Before the perfume advertisement, is the hero really you?"


    "Mr. Chi, we all know that you have a fiancee. Is it a little too much to support Gu Xi so much?"


    "Mr. Chi, what''s your plan after you leave the fame? You can''t change your career and start acting?"


    Chi Jingyao looked down at his watch and didn''t refuse to answer the question. He said, "at the end of the little flowers award ceremony in the evening, there will be a press conference at the same scene. Welcome, don''t leave the scene and continue to stay at the scene."


    "What? The on-site press conference of the award ceremony?! what a big deal." everyone knows that the theater in Xiangcheng has a history of 100 years, and the rental fee is surprisingly expensive. Chi Jingyao''s holding a press conference here surprised everyone.


    Who knows, Chi Jingyao just waved his hand and said lightly, "we just saved more trouble."


    Gu Xi was shocked and looked at the scene in front of her. It was obvious that she had not reacted from what she had just said. What was the situation? Did Chi Jingyao want to directly borrow this little Baihua for the press conference?


    Yu Xiao whispered beside him, "sure, 80% of the people who participated in Xiaobaihua will stay to see the excitement. The scene of the grand event is directly used by us. It doesn''t save a lot of money, even media fees and travel expenses. President Chi has calculated several times and feels that it''s relatively cheap to directly requisition the scene."


    Seeing that Gu Xi hasn''t responded yet, Yu Xiao thinks she''s tangled about renting Xiaobaihua. He also specially said: "it''s because Xiaobaihua paid a lot of money that day. We rent it for an hour at night, but it''s much cheaper."


    Treacherous merchant! Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao''s eyes. Only these three golden words were shining.

 Chapter 225

    The surrounding media are still looking at each other. Since Chi Jingyao said so, why not wait until the end of Xiaobaihua to see the situation? It''s just an extra hour anyway.


    The media automatically let Chi Jingyao go first. When he came in, he just saw Gu Xi and Yu Xiao hiding in the corner. Just about to speak, the elevator door opened, and Lin Mei and Zhai Xiaofei came out one after another.


    "Chi Jingyao!" Lin Mei almost clenched her teeth and said Chi Jingyao''s name.


    Chi Jingyao paused and answered lightly, "Hello, mother."


    "Hello, you''re really good." Lin Mei stood in the lobby and scolded Chi Jingyao by the nose. "You don''t even want your face now for that fox spirit, do you? You don''t care what your father''s mood is?"


    As soon as the media were about to leave, they immediately gathered around again. Although they were blocked at the door and dared not move, they intuitively thought it was another good play in the lobby.


    Chi Jingyao slightly floating his lips, "what my mother said is that if this scene is exposed by the media and says that we are famous for internal discord, I think my father may be more angry."


    "..." Lin Mei glanced at the media watching outside, trembling with anger, and said to Zhai Xiaofei, "go and block those people out first."


    "This... Hotel is not famous... Chairman." Zhai Xiaofei was embarrassed.


    "Very good!" Lin Mei had to stop shouting and scolding, nodded high and looked at Chi Jingyao. "I''d like to see what tricks you can play."


    The voice was a little low. "You are so self demoralized now. Do you think your father really values you as much as before? Do you think it will be very comfortable to do such a bad thing?"


    Chi Jingyao gave a little pause and immediately replied, "what I said is that our brothers are very bad. I''m sorry for the cultivation of the Chi family over the years. Girl, follow me first."


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned. When he heard him calling himself, he hurriedly walked his legs and followed him all the way to the elevator.


    Chi Jingyao said this, even Chi Shaojie, Lin Mei''s own son, said it. Lin Mei was so angry that she couldn''t help having a headache. She stroked her forehead and asked Zhai Xiaofei, "what to do behind?"


    "Chairman, Gu Xi''s award is better than..."


    "It''s the third time. Do you think it''s still time to change?" Lin Mei moaned. It''s almost five o''clock now, and the activity will begin in another hour. All the winners'' lists have been sealed long ago. Where can they start.


    Looking at the appearance of Xi''s little daughter-in-law, Lin Mei was not very confident that she was willing to go to Longteng. For a moment, she was even more angry. She turned her head and pointed to Zhai Xiaofei''s nose and scolded, "you''re useless! You''ve been calculated in the end and climbed on the pole!"


    Zhai Xiaofei wiped the sweat on his head, "Chairman, I didn''t expect that Chi would always be willing to lower his identity for Gu Jue. I didn''t expect their two feelings to be so deep. Didn''t you tell me that Gu Xi is a fox spirit and can''t talk about true love? Did they break up?"


    "Hum. True love?" Lin Mei sneered. "I''d like to see how many times true love can stand the test."


    "By the way, chairman, I''ll look at the time now. Maybe famous can also hold a press conference to turn things around in advance."


    Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao into the elevator and asked, "you, you..."


    "I what?"


    Gu Xi wanted to say a lot. To be honest, Chi Jingyao stood up today. In fact, he was still under double pressure. With vigour and vitality, the male character has just arrived and the public opinion must have begun to stir up the scene.


    This commercial is almost at the same time, so that many stars in the same period can see it. Yunhe stared at the picture in the assistant''s mobile phone. He didn''t know what emotion was hidden in his eyes. He always looked thoughtful. After a long time, he sighed faintly and said, "Gu Xi is really unfathomable sometimes..."


    Qin Mo''s statement is: "Chi Jingyao digs what I do. He is also a good seedling in the entertainment industry directly."


    Chi Shaojie spewed water from his mouth when he was. It was really because the man in the camera was a little like himself. Fortunately, the truth came out now. Otherwise, he quickly thought he would have to carry a big black pot on his back. When he spoke, he shook his head and sighed, "my eldest brother is really measured, smart, smart."


    At the same time, Joe Mo, who was still in the publicity period of the gunshot in heaven, wished he could take a knife and dig out Chi Jingyao on the other side. He said angrily: "damn man, it''s really hateful. He can think of eating tofu openly."


    The media have entered the mode of writing scripts again. With vigour and vitality, a love show is the most convincing bridge in the performance of Chi Jingyao, the perfume advertisement. Who says Chi Jingyao doesn''t like Gu Xi and look at the photos? You change Chi Jingyao to try it? You add 10 million to go and ask Chi Jingyao to try? Ghosts don''t believe that Chi Jingyao will participate, so Chi Jingyao was very confident and had four words that were very attractive to Du Feng: because of me.


    Chi Jingyao will only take part in shooting once in his life, and he pays for Gu Xi. Du Feng has to bear the price, because it is very worth it.


    At present, Du Feng, who has just finished calling Zhai Xiaofei, is angry, but he is happy to see a good trend of public opinion. What is a large-scale photo? What style to deal with depends on your personal level! The performance of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi in front of the camera can be said to attract everyone''s attention, not to mention Gu Xi''s figure, which is even more beautiful, just like a work of art.


    Now everyone is discussing what Chi Jingyao will say at the press conference of Xiaobaihua today.


    About Gu Xi and his love story? So how does he explain to his fiancee? And what will reputation say about it?


    Yu Xiao helped Gu Xi take the dress to the opened room and said, "sister Gu, what''s the matter when it''s over? Now there''s not much time. Change your clothes first."


    Gu Xi almost forgot that he had to walk on the red carpet today. He took his dress and put it on the bed. He turned back and asked, "but when the news comes out, will the reputation not take me to play..."


    Now Lin Mei and Zhai Xiaofei are jumping with anger. She can''t expect them to take her on the red carpet. Yunhe said that he would not give up if he wanted to think about Zhai Xiaofei in the cheapest direction, so it was obvious that he had time to cancel his qualification to walk the red carpet temporarily.


    Chi Jingyao said, "you have communicated with the host of Xiaobaihua. You can go at last."


    "..." so it''s all planned. You don''t need to worry about it. Gu Xi thought of the three "refuels" sent continuously on her mobile phone, so she didn''t fight at one place. Obviously, she has put the secret fight on the table between now and famous, and the next thing is no longer predictable by herself.


    Yu Xiao went out to take the door. Gu Xi took off her coat and just looked into the mirror. She could see a slightly raised belly. After touching it, she said to herself, "the baby is doing well. So far, it hasn''t made me too hard."


    "Well, mom did well, too."


    Gu Xi looked back inexplicably. How was her performance? Where did he know? She wrinkled her nose, took off her jumpsuit and skirt, and stood in front of the mirror in only her little underwear. This time Gu Xi remembered Yunhe''s words: who knew you would gain so much weight in a winter, I couldn''t pull it.


    She pinched her waist and her arm. "Oh, I''m so fat!"


    Chi Jingyao was sitting on one side of the sofa and watching the information of the press conference in the evening. Without raising his head, he replied, "it''s good to be fat."


    Gu Xi was speechless. She turned back and picked up her dress. It was very heavy. She hesitated and said, "President Chi, please help me..."


    Chi Jingyao saw that she was at a loss, holding the heavy dark green skirt, got up and walked to her side. Gu Xi probably won''t realize that every time the red carpet is also a place for female stars to compete. Even if they don''t nominate, many people may go for a walk around the red carpet to gain enough exposure.


    Gu Xi''s skirt is the work of Lin Pei, a top international designer. The first design in the spring came to Gu Xi.


    The skirt spreads from under the chest, but it doesn''t look bloated. It''s precisely because of the style design of the back that it attracts special attention. At the back, the two lace UPS cross and slide to the waist, then wrap them tightly from the hip down, and spread again. After spreading, they overlap like the color of the peacock''s tail.


    Gu Xi looked at the front and then at the back. He felt that the designer should fully understand Chi Jingyao''s meaning. If the front pendulum design is only scattered, it may cause other people''s visual illusion, but it will also feel bloated, but the back fits tightly. The waist curve outlined by dark green lace on both sides of the waist will not make people feel that Gu Xi is pregnant at all.


    When Chi Jingyao dressed Gu Xi, of course, he didn''t forget to put some oil on her chest. Since she was pregnant, her chest has become fuller and fuller. The softness of her palm makes Chi Jingyao reluctant to give up.


    After tossing about for nearly half an hour, Gu Gu put the dress on her body completely. She wiped the fine sweat on her forehead and sighed that Chi Jingyao''s help was better than wearing it by herself. But Gu Xi, who was in a good mood, was too lazy to care about it. He turned and grabbed Chi Jingyao''s clothes and asked softly, "what''s the theme of the press conference tonight?"


    "I won''t tell you." Chi Jingyao pinched her nose, patted her back and said, "the car is waiting for you. Follow Yu Xiao. Don''t be afraid."


    Gu Xi, a little appreciative, saw the Late Jin Yao. To tell the truth, if he does not appear today, the perfume advertisement will be exposed directly.


    Lin Mei and Zhai Xiaofei were so insulted that they didn''t have to get Gu Xi back. Unfortunately, as soon as Chi Jingyao appeared, they took Gu Xi away and didn''t give them any chance to grievance Gu Xi.

 Chapter 226

    Gu Xi whispered, "then I''ll pass."


    "Well." Chi Jingyao flashed a smile in his eyes, "come on."


    This man, crime! Every day in front of yourself is the existence of crime!


    Gu Gu shook his head and followed Yu Xiao down from the elevator. He just arrived at the sealed lock to prevent the media from stealing it in advance. On the second floor of the underground, several people from Longteng brokerage came face to face, including Fu Yunran.


    When Fu Yunran saw Gu Xi, the same smile in her eyes made her involuntarily think of Chi Jingyao. God, don''t be too similar!


    But Fu Yunran turned to float her smile on her lips and looked up and down at Gu Xi''s dress, "it''s very beautiful. Chi Jingyao prepared it for you?"


    "Well, that''s right..." Gu Ku was a little embarrassed. He thought that the last time Fu Yunran was attacked by Zhai Xiaofei as a gunman, he also thought that Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao had a bad relationship.


    Fu Yunran sit up and take notice of the perfume advertisement. The chain reaction of the advertisement is different from the whole entertainment circle. He nodded and said, "you are quite impressive."


    Help... Gu Xi saw several superstars behind Fu Yunran. They are really superstar. Although they are in their thirties, their ups and downs in the entertainment industry and their international popularity are not ordinary. Looking at these people alone, Gu Xi felt that he was just a child. He even straightened his waist and shouted respectfully: "Hello, predecessors."


    Just looking at the eyes of these people, Gu Xi was ashamed to want to drill a hole in the ground. For a moment, except for the reputation of the whole entertainment industry, probably no one would think that Chi Jingyao really loved Gu Xi. But the chemical reaction brought by this fact also made Gu Xi a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Gu Xi said at the beginning that he would not leave Chi Jingyao, but would choose to stay with him all the time, which made Fu Yunran have a good impression on her, so he encouraged her: "come on, there is still a long way to go. I look forward to you and these predecessors coming to the same position."


    "Well, thank you! I try!"


    Gu Xi said to Xiao hurriedly, "let''s get on the bus quickly."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid. What if I meet the famous one later? Chi Shaojie doesn''t care. I feel that Yunhe will really fight with me."


    "Oh, yes..."


    "And Qin Mo, that guy hurts others without dirty words. I''m really afraid of meeting him."


    Gu Xi was naive. She thought she could avoid these people when she got in the car. When she sat in the car, she saw a man coming lazily towards herself. She suddenly showed an embarrassed expression, Qin Mo!


    He opened the door, sat in himself and said, "Chi always let me go with you."


    "..." Gu Xi hid in the rear, and now she remembered that she had cut the price of $27 million, which made her ashamed to face Qin mo. Qin Mo picked his lips slightly and said, "you''re in good shape."


    Gu Xi held her chest in an instant. Although Qin Mo''s expression was not the same as Zhai Xiaofei''s, the look made her particularly embarrassed and stammered, "what are you doing..."


    "If I were a pregnant woman, what would I do?" Qin Mo smiled, leaned lazily in the back seat and said, "I hate the trouble of participating in activities. Can you reduce the number of appearances for me in the future, landlady."


    "Get out!" Gu Xi replied painfully, "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "It''s irresponsible to flash after cutting the price."


    "I''m only responsible for Mr. Chi!"


    "I said." Qin Mo changed the subject. "In fact, the contract hasn''t been signed yet. Are you sure you want to talk to me like this?"


    Gu Xi burst into tears, "you''re not a dead ghost, you''re a noble..."


    Starting from six o''clock, Chi Jingyao asks Qin Mo to accompany Gu Xi. He just wants Qin Mo to help pay attention to the high-heeled shoes under her feet. Don''t accidentally fall, and the baby in her belly will fly to heaven. Qin Mo, as one of the insiders, can only act as the bodyguard of Gu Xi''s red carpet, and of course she doesn''t know anything about this temporary deployment.


    In short, when the red carpet began, the media and the audience found a very strange thing. The famous star car that set off the climax of popularity in the middle began to line up for entry, but Gu Xi was missing. And Gu Xi''s fan group also followed the scene and also found this problem. Only Chi Shaojie and Yunhe''s car, and Yunhe''s expression was always a little lost Give up.


    "Where are the people? Where are the people?"


    When the surrounding media took photos inside, they said, "I heard that Chi Jingyao arrived at the scene today. It seems that there is not so peace between Chi Jingyao and famous."


    These people talk privately about the scene they saw in the lobby, and they are also very curious. Is it difficult for Gu Xi to be famous in the snow immediately?


    Since Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao went upstairs, the mobile phone has been in a state of not answering. When the red carpet began, Zhai Xiaofei finally contacted Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi answered the phone in great pain. To be honest, she really didn''t want to talk to this bitch.


    Zhai Xiaofei said, "Gu Xi, you actually decided not to go on the red carpet with us? Are you still not a famous artist?"


    Gu Xi was speechless. He didn''t know how to deal with Zhai Xiaofei''s problem. Obviously, Zhai Xiaofei has been frozen to this point. Zhai Xiaofei is still running on himself in this way. How free is he?


    In desperation, Gu Xi had to answer, "OK. I''ll go with you. Tell me which car it is, and I''ll go now."


    "You..."


    Gu Xi spits out his tongue. No one can be cheeky.


    "Forget it." Zhai Xiaofei showed a disdainful tone, "the chairman doesn''t want to see you now."


    "So..." Gu Xi replied seriously, "I shielded myself. I don''t want you to be more comfortable."


    "But now the outside is not very good for the famous wind. After a while, you will still sit with us." Zhai Xiaofei tried to calm himself and communicate with him in a calm mood. But when he thought of the picture of the perfume advertisement, he would not be angry.


    After Gu Xi "Oh", he hung up and asked Yu Xiao in the front seat, "Yu Xiao, where are you and President Chi going to sit for a while."


    "It''s a matter of temporary decision on where to sit, and it''s not a representative of a well-known company, so there are no seats to be invited, only in the audience."


    "Audience... Which row do you sit in, so I can find you."


    "Let me see." Yu Xiao gave her seat number to Gu Xi. When she looked at her, she turned around and looked at the appearance of Qin Mo''s face. It was obvious that she had entered her own realm. She felt her chin. She thought that perfume advertising should be just the first round of excitement. Now, the establishment of the star moon media is estimated to be the second round of stimulus.


    She can''t wait to see Lin Mei and Zhai Xiaofei fainted with anger. However, she has to bear it, especially after walking from the red carpet to the scene, she has to sit together.


    Cars here are moving forward one by one. Before reaching the red carpet, with the introduction of the host, the stars go down one after another. The screams at the scene were also higher and higher. When Chi Shaojie arrived, he raised a high decibel scream. Qin Mo woke up, frowned and said, "it''s Chi Shaojie..."


    Gu Xi looks at Qin Mo and nods, "are you two competing for another award this time?"


    Qin Mo thought for a while, "I remember which of my own nominations is, but I forgot which of them..."


    If Chi Shaojie hears this, he must have a fight with Qin Mo again. Gu Ku shook her head and suddenly froze. She finally reacted from the behind the scenes mode. Chi Jingyao specially arranged Qin Mo and himself to walk on the red carpet. In fact, she was fighting against the famous?


    Qin Mo and Chi Shaojie, themselves and Yunhe?


    Although on the surface, the audience will still think they are famous people, it is unknown how many plays the famous will see in this scene.


    Gu Xi looked at the sea of people outside. It was more terrible than the airport. She murmured: "my fan group actually called Xi Youjia so literary and artistic..."


    Qin Mo sneered, "since you did a good deed, my fan group has spontaneously changed its name to the disgusting name of dead ghost eternity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car stopped on the red carpet. Zhai Xiaofei, who was standing outside, tightened his eyes, because he could see Gu Xi''s face from the window. He pushed open the door and got off first... Qin Mo?


    Zhai Xiaofei and Lin Mei quickly reported the situation on the scene. When Qin Mo got off the bus, everyone screamed again. Whether his fans or not, they would jump wildly when they saw the 360 degree face without dead corners.


    Qin Mo''s state outside is naturally not the lazy look in the car. He smiled and motioned, leaned over and pulled Gu Xi out.


    Everyone in the beauty fan group of Xi exploded. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi didn''t follow the reputation and went on the red carpet alone with Qin mo. they were also excited by this suddenly changed way of red carpet. This is obviously not the treatment of supporting actors or newcomers. The fans are very proud!


    In the past, everyone was criticizing Gu Xi''s unkindness, saying that she had forgotten everything Chi Jingyao had done for her. Now she is popular with the world, and she has forgotten her so-called love declaration.


    Rendered speechless today, a perfume advertisement has pushed Gu Xi to the front of those who talked nonsense before, and made them speechless. Gu Xi''s sexy style in the advertisement has changed the pure and refined style in the past, but it is only in front of Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi was wearing a dark green dress and slowly stepped on the red carpet. Her face was still graceful and slightly shy. The smile on her lips seemed to explain something. She was like a goddess bathed in love and stepped in front of everyone.


    The sharp eyed man found that Gu Xi, who had nothing but a diamond ring between his fingers, was not a ring finger, but it was enough for everyone to want to enter.

 Chapter 227

    After only two hours of change in one night today, people who were still skeptical about this matter have changed their ideas. They also feel that if there is no condition for sincere love, how can they still depend on each other now. It is reasonable to say that Chi Jingyao has nothing now, and he is no longer the well-known president who once said nothing. After everything decorated outside him is stripped, there are no more people in the entertainment industry looking for opportunities to hold their thighs, but Gu Xi is still with him.


    Gu Xi''s eyes also fell on her ring. She was indeed wearing the one given to her by Chi Jingyao. Although she walked so hard every step now, she was very happy. There is nothing in this world that is happier than spending hard harvest spring together.


    Amid the discussion, Gu Xi and Qin Mo stepped on the red carpet and didn''t wear high heels for a long time. Gu Xi sighed. Fortunately, Qin Mo was terrible, but he didn''t get out of touch with big things. He took her all the way. It was graceful. Of course, Gu Xi believes that this is the attitude Qin Mo must show in front of his fans. It''s easy to hold himself!


    "Here comes the ghost!"


    "Qin Mo, Qin mo."


    "How kind it is to call a dead ghost!"


    The noise next to them fell into their ears. Qin Mo finally sneered, and Gu Xi''s back stiffened. Anyway, things have been done, and Qin Mo first calculated himself, so Gu Xi felt guilty, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Of course, she also looked at her own fan group next to the red carpet curiously. It was the first time to get close to them. It felt very interesting. When she was at the airport, she had to step back behind the glass window. Now she finally showed her true face. The men of the fan group shouted more ferociously than anyone: "Gu Xiaoer ~"


    When Gu Xi heard this name, he suddenly felt cold, which was much more terrible than the "dead ghosts" in Qin Mo''s fan group.


    Because most of Qin Mo''s little girls are Jiao Didi. It''s lovely to shout "dead ghost", but on his own side, the old men here burst into a loud voice "Gu Xiaoer", which immediately made the scene silent.


    Gu Xi said to Qin Mo awkwardly, "in fact, I can''t go anywhere better than you."


    Qin Mo nodded, "luckily he''s not my fan."


    Let this rough voice shout "dead ghost". It is estimated that Qin Mo will find a hole to drill down on the spot. However, it is precisely because the two people are particularly harmonious in entertainment programs, and their two fan groups are also very happy.


    Zhai Xiaofei outside said with itchy teeth: "Chi Jingyao actually asked Qin Mo to hold Gu Xi''s field..."


    Lin Mei''s reply on the phone was: "just now I heard the media nearby say that Chi Jingyao will hold a press conference on the spot tonight."


    "Nothing. We also have a press conference. I don''t believe that Chi Jingyao can''t beat him with the well-known public relations conditions."


    Lin Mei was silent for a while and couldn''t help scolding. "Are you stupid to lose once today? I''m talking about the scene. Chi Jingyao will hold a press conference next to Xiaobaihua. Thousands of audiences, stars and media can watch it without leaving. How can you pull people to listen to your press conference?"


    Zhai Xiaofei suddenly sweated behind his back, "what? Use the scene? He has so much money?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll stay and see what he''s going to do. I''m his mother anyway. When Gu Xi comes, I''ll have a good chat with her. Don''t think it''s over."


    "I see she and Qin Mo go in, and the staff will lead them to their seats soon."


    "OK, I''ll wait for her. Come and take a seat sometime."


    When Gu Xi and Qin Mo arrive at the venue, a staff member with a sign immediately leads them to the venue. Gu Xi wants to sit with famous, but Qin Mo still represents Jinhui so far, so the two people sit in different places.


    The scene decoration of the whole small hundred flowers is particularly luxurious. A huge trophy stands on the side of the stage. The international award is a small golden man. This small hundred flowers is a beautiful six petal flower.


    For example, the elders Fu Yunran received today are all here to give awards. They have almost what they should take, and even their hands are extended to the world. Therefore, with their help, Xiaobaihua is full of gold.


    Gu Xi followed Xiaobaihua''s staff and found a place where Chi Shaojie, Yunhe and Lin Mei sat. Lin Mei is regarded as a guest to watch the ceremony, and the well-known seat is naturally very front. When Gu Xi took his seat, many stars were already in place. After looking around, there will be 100 artists in the whole show.


    After the spring, they were indeed dormant. They didn''t participate in such large-scale activities for some days. Everyone''s interest seemed to be very high.


    As soon as Gu Xi sat down, many people threw their eyes at her. She knew very well that she was bound to become one of the focuses today. Since entering the industry, Gu Xi, who has never stopped, finally appeared in public again. Maybe many actresses are very emotional about Gu Xi''s fate, but who can know that she has been busy for two years before she slowly came to the public.


    Gu Xi looked at Jin Hui''s seat. Cui Xie smiled at her. Obviously, Cui Xie also came to the scene today. Gu Xi looked back at the staff he asked. Where is Chi Jingyao''s seat? It''s in the back row, but the vision is also broad by the aisle.


    If Chi Jingyao had not forcibly signed the contract, what would Gu Xi look like today. Gu Xi always thinks of this proposition. Maybe the Golden Horse newcomer has already got it. Maybe the heroine of "ask the end of the world" is also hers, because "picking stars" is made by Cui Xie, and "ask the end of the world" is also a film by Cui Xie. Maybe sitting here today, she is not necessarily pregnant for nearly three months now. She should be careful to be found.


    But without her appearance, Chi Jingyao might be engaged to Lu Wan safely, and there would not be so many twists and turns today. So it''s too late to measure who gets how much and who loses how much.


    Gu Xi''s mind wandered a lot for a time. When he was sitting here, he had mixed feelings. Chi Shaojie and Yunhe didn''t talk to her for the time being. Maybe they haven''t recovered. Especially Yunhe looked at her strangely and turned his eyes silently.


    Lin Mei smiled and said, "how do you feel?"


    of course! Gu Xi almost subconsciously wanted to nod, but he couldn''t refute the other party''s face too much, so he smiled, "generally, not bad..."


    The smile was dazzling in Lin Mei''s eyes. The almost winner attitude made Lin Mei turn her head and look at the scene of Xiaobaihua. The on-site staff were debugging the equipment, and the audience would be put into the field in ten minutes. In this gap time, Lin Mei used only two voices that could be heard and said: "How long can you and Chi Jingyao go? In this world, not only two people can decide everything."


    Gu Xi didn''t answer. Of course, she had thought about this problem over and over again, but if she could think through this problem, how could she and Chi Jingyao come to this stage today.


    "Do you really think we are the real losers in this matter?" Lin Mei smiled. "There are so many loopholes that people can catch a lot of them. Although the counterattack is beautiful, don''t forget that the world-famous also has a complete public relations system, but there is no time to prepare at present."


    Gu Xi still didn''t answer, because she didn''t know how to explain her current mood. Just now she had mixed feelings, and now she has mixed feelings. Chi Jingyao''s mother sat next to her, but she had to be her enemy. Now she has no room to speak, and every word made her a little sad.


    She felt sorry for Chi Jingyao. Why didn''t anyone in the Chi family really think about it for Chi Jingyao. She always asked him to pay, and asked him to pay without complaint and regret.


    "You and him are showing great love now? But don''t forget Chi Jingyao has a shelved fiancee. Do you think you can occupy the commanding height of morality? The more love you have now, the worse it will fall in the future."


    When Gu Xi listened to Lin Mei''s words, it was clear that what Lin Mei said was true. What everyone could see was not something that the great Internet users could understand. Even if she was with Chi Jingyao first, others could not see it. Even if half of the people believed in the love between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, half of the people would criticize their high profile and excesses.


    But the more so, Gu Kui''s heartache is still Chi Jingyao. He carries so much, but in the end he gets these. His family is the responsibility on his shoulder, and his mother must splash dirty water on his head, just because she and Chi Jingyao chose a way to fight back, which made her lose face.


    No matter what Lin Mei said, Gu Xi no longer answered. She is not cheeky, but at this point, it is meaningless to show weakness or fight with each other. There will be a struggle between fame and the stars and the moon sooner or later.


    Ten minutes later, the audience came in one after another. According to the staff''s instructions, the fan groups sat in different positions. They gathered together with light signs and banners, and a terrible shout, "Gu Xiaoer ~"


    Gu Xi has green veins on his forehead. What a shame


    Fortunately, these are the preludes before Xiaobaihua, and the host''s admission also quieted the fans.


    "Hello, everyone, this is the scene of the little hundred flowers award ceremony. Once a year, every spring, a hundred flowers bloom. We meet here."


    The live broadcast shot fell on each star''s face, and the famous side was especially frozen for a few times. When facing the awards, even the best friends will become competitors.


    Qin Mo and Chi Shaojie still want to compete for the best actor; Yunhe and Fu Yao are actually the best actress; Gu Xi and Guan Xin meet again in the Best Newcomer Award.

 Chapter 228

    When Gu Xi looked at the nomination list, she stared at Fu Yao''s name in disbelief. She really didn''t remember why Fu Yao could become the nomination for the best actress. She involuntarily approached Yunhe and asked in a low voice, "are you competing with Fu Yao?"


    "Well, before the new year, she made a small budget film. It seems that there are literary and artistic films with gimmicks such as bed play. I don''t know how to do it, but she suddenly squeezed into the nomination list. It''s also a wonderful flower."


    Although Gu Xi and Yunhe don''t deal with each other, they both believe in each other''s strength. Unlike Fu Yao, both Gu Xi and Yunhe resent her acting skills. Yunhe felt that he and she bumped into the nomination of best actress again, which was an award that lowered his level.


    But Yunhe had to say nervously: "in fact, I haven''t got the best actress up to now. Don''t make any more moths."


    It''s strange to say that Yunhe''s really good at acting, but there are always some problems in nuances. In addition, most of the films that participate in the performance are sold well, so there is a situation of high popularity but empty awards to some extent. When Yunhe saw that Fu Yao participated in a low-cost literary film, he suddenly felt black in his eyes. If she was defeated by Fu Yao, it would be a stain of life.


    Gu Xi comforted her a few words, but it was obvious that Yunhe didn''t listen very much. The first thing about Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao had made Yunhe uneasy. Now the awards are about to be awarded, and Yunhe is even more nervous.


    Xiaobaihua, as the selection of the last year over the years, is generally relatively fair, and there must be something fishy. For example, Lin Mei almost blacked Gu Xi''s Rookie Award, and Fu Yao magically broke into the nomination. But the operation is tricky and requires a lot of money, so most companies are not willing to make such venture capital unless they really want to play a role.


    In previous years, the best newcomer was awarded in advance, because it is not a very eye-catching award. However, there was an accident this year. The awards were presented later for no other reason. At the Golden Horse Award, Gu Xi and Guan Xin had become the focus of people. Gu Xi regretted losing the newcomer award that time because of the aircraft accident, so he missed the best newcomer, but this did not support the reason why the award was put back and became an important award.


    There are many reasons. For example, Gu Xi''s exposure rate is too fierce. She has been dormant for a winter, but she never lacks any topic. When she appears again under the eyes of people, she actually relies on a perfume advertisement to become the first choice of public opinion again. In today''s live broadcast on the red carpet, Gu Xi''s appearance has been commented by countless people. Some people say that her clothes are designed to look good and the scenery on her back is simply wonderful; Some people also asked why she didn''t appear with famous; When people saw her with Qin Mo, they exclaimed that the actress was a legend. She always attracted everyone''s attention at the right time.


    In addition, the emotional entanglement between her and Chi Jingyao was put in front of everyone again.


    Just ask, in such a lively scene, Xiaobaihua will not rush ahead of such an important topic figure to attract ratings. This year''s Rookie Award seems to have become an important play, which is also an unimaginable phenomenon.


    No other reason, or because of Gu Xi''s nomination. Even Xiaobaihua was unconsciously changed by Gu Xi''s strange magnetic field. The newcomer award was delayed, and the suspense was left to the last few.


    The stars are also whispering with emotion. Not everyone has Gu Xi''s ability to attract attention for no reason. No wonder Longteng''s Fu Yunran gave her an olive branch.


    Gu Xi still sat there, seemingly unaware of the fact that his award was actually postponed.


    Because she has no experience.


    She didn''t even go to the Golden Horse Award, let alone Xiaobaihua''s first visit.


    The prize presentation scene is still where you come and go. Gu Xi secretly looks back and sweeps her eyes in the direction of the audience. Sure enough, she sees Chi Jingyao and Yu Xiao. She secretly waved her hand, and the picture was photographed by the camera.


    The audience who watched the live broadcast began to gossip again, as if today''s little Baihua came to look after Xi: what''s the sister doing? She looked back when others looked forward?


    "Camera, cut the camera in the direction she just looked at!"


    "The cameraman is stupid! How can he miss such good material!"


    "Go, are you guys a little good? Now even if the cameraman wants to chase this lens, he needs the cooperation of the lighting engineer. Now the direction she looks at must be dark. Tell me what you can see?"


    Of course, Gu Xi didn''t know what he had just looked back, which also caused a small storm. However, the big scene of stars has never lacked the ups and downs of war of words. There are really many people who are bored. At every critical moment, they are particularly diligent.


    Gu Xi stared back, but there was no dim light in the audience this time. She couldn''t see Chi Jingyao''s face clearly, so she turned around and looked at the scene.


    Oh.


    "Mr. Chi, sister Gu is looking at you again." Yu Xiao said to Chi Jingyao secretly after seeing it.


    "I know."


    Gu Xi''s mind is very simple. If Chi Jingyao is there, she is not so persistent about the award. Her whole heart is hanging on her side, and she looks back from time to time. This little action falls into Chi Jingyao''s eyes.


    Yu Xiao feels that Chi Jingyao is really happy to have such a woman and love him as his own life. He followed Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi all the way. He had seen the most beautiful times, the lowest times, and the most difficult times. He knew very well that the tie between the two people was not so easy to cut off. But he thought more than once that what sister Gu wanted might be a plain life, the process of two people depending on each other, but what life gave them was this part.


    Gu Xi is an acting star, which makes it impossible for her to become dull. The stars on her will be more and more bright, because Gu Xi is a person worthy of attention.


    Chi Jingyao needs a career, which will support him. He is particularly strong, so he often forgets to get along with Gu Xi alone when he is busy.


    Chi Jingyao said, "girl, today''s award is a little late."


    "Yes, I just found out why the newcomer award has not been awarded yet."


    "Good. She''s not the fledgling girl anymore."


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi all the way. She was really growing. Once upon a time, Gu Xi trembled even when walking on the red carpet. Chi Shaojie needed to take it behind her. At that time, no one knew her, and she might even face the scene of emptiness. Now she can cope with the press conference, win Qin Mo''s contract in person, and become the focus on the red carpet. Even though she always smiles and smiles, she can''t hide her brilliance.


    Although Xiaobaihua only awarded the newcomer award, its gold content is no longer the level of newcomer. Gu Xi''s gunshot in heaven last year was enough to get the best supporting actress, just because she hasn''t passed the barrier of newcomers.


    She has twists and turns. She''s really twists and turns.


    "Next, let''s present the Best Newcomer Award! We all know that every artist will get this award only once in his life, because newcomers are encouragement, support and affirmation of the start of the performing arts career. Then, let''s watch the big screen and see who is involved in the competition for this award."


    The atmosphere was so tense that Gu Xi became stiff.


    Yunhe sneered, "I haven''t seen the world."


    "Yes, I didn''t even attend the Golden Horse Award. This is the first time." Gu Xi grabbed Yunhe''s arm. "Do you think I''ll lose this award again."


    "Eight to nine out of ten!" Yunhe''s poisonous tongue roared in Gu Xi''s ear, "you''d better be like me. You''ve been looking forward to a best actress for several years!"


    "Ah, I shouldn''t sit next to you."


    "I don''t want to sit next to you. Looking at you, I really want to fight with you."


    Gu Xi said inexplicably, "where am I... Satisfied?"


    The big screen scrolled to play the nomination video. The lottery guest was a big shot from Xiangcheng. As soon as he appeared, he got the general popularity effect of home.


    He took the sealed envelope, opened it, glanced at the audience below and said, "the winner of the best newcomer award is... Let''s look at the big screen."


    Although this is a general process, when it''s your turn, Gu Gu found that it''s really painful.


    At this time, Zhai Xiaofei had already taken his seat. Because he came late, he sat a little farther away from Gu. However, when the picture directly cut into the Xiaobaihua advertisement, Zhai Xiaofei suddenly said to Gu Xi, "don''t forget, you represent reputation."


    Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. She suddenly forgot this. She was still a famous person. And now even if she wins the prize, she has to represent fame.


    "She is a pearl that has been dormant for several years before being discovered. When it blooms, it can''t be ignored. Her performance skills are meticulous. You can see that her eyes are full of vivid scenes. She once missed the newcomer award, but praised her opponent generously. Today, at the scene of Xiaobaihua, we will let her usher in the newcomer award in her life Xiang, please -- Gu Xi! "


    Gu Xi listened to the explanation. She was ready, but suddenly she felt like crying.


    After two years of persistence, she refused to lower her bottom line, but after encountering Chi Jingyao, the track of life immediately went in an unpredictable direction.

 Chapter 229

    Other actors started filming when they were at school. She started several years late. Now Gu Xi, 25, is not the golden age of the Rookie Award. He should have got the award at the age of 24, but he postponed it for another year.


    Although it was related to the meeting with Chi Jingyao three years ago, which made her walk slowly and coldly, she never regretted her persistence. If there is no original persistence, how can we meet Chi Jingyao now?


    Gu Xi got up and walked towards the stage. There was a lot of applause under the stage, including the rough voice "Gu Xiaoer, we love you!" again. Gu Xi turned back and motioned to them, but his eyes fell to a fixed position in the audience.


    At this time, Gu Xi was still looking back, and the audience began to wonder. Everyone wondered why she kept looking back at the award ceremony. Unfortunately, the cooperation between the photographer and the lighting engineer was still stupid and could not find a tacit understanding point. When the light shone on the audience, the fans roared and began to try to grab the camera, When the camera finally aimed at the audience, Gu Xi had walked to the stage.


    She also walked onto the stage with her heart in mind. Although this journey was only a few hundred meters, she was very careful at every step, for fear that her feet would tilt and cause something to the child.


    The dress Lin Pei designed for her today is really a great success. The perfect scenery at her back attracted a burst of admiration when she left her seat. It''s really beautiful. The curve on the back is enough for people to commit crimes. Besides, the perfume advertisement also reveals her body as a work of art.


    Gu Xi reached the big shot and took the trophy from him. The host motioned her to say a few words of thanks.


    When holding the trophy, Gu Xi still couldn''t believe it. She finally came to the podium, although it was only the first step at the beginning. If Chi Jingyao is still a well-known president, Gu Xi may be particularly excited at this time, because she has finally completed her historic first step in a year, but too many things have happened in this year. At this moment, she can only hold the trophy with a little regret.


    He won the Rookie Award, but Chi Jingyao is no longer famous.


    "After a winter, I finally got the Rookie Award. I''m very happy." Gu Xi appeared on the stage for the first time, although it hasn''t been like this before. Her declaration of "ten years without feelings" was also said on the stage, but Gu Xi at that time did not receive such attention as today. Therefore, Gu Xi at this time can be said to have experienced a great leap in her life, which made her get a lot of things she didn''t get: popularity, controversy, topic, hype and feelings.


    Of course, Gu Xi never thought that he would get these through Chi Jingyao. Once on the bench, no one paid attention to her, let alone tried to support her. Even at the audition, he lost to Yunhe because of his lack of popularity and didn''t get the role of an actor. Although the final gain is also a twists and turns, but now Gu Xi, how is Gu Xi at that time.


    Even Lin Mei and Zhai Xiaofei must admit that Gu Xi now has a lot more self-confidence and has his own solid backup club. She is a popular actress who has sprung up in the performing arts circle. She really has the qualifications that many companies want: strength, topic and talent.


    Gu Xi, dressed in a dark green dress, has gentle eyebrows and eyes. Even if he is not beautiful, he makes people look very comfortable. She looked at the stars who stepped down. Chi Shaojie was clapping, Yunhe was clapping, Qin Mo was clapping, and many people she didn''t know were clapping, even Guan Xin, who was the most competitive with her, was also clapping.


    There are friends and enemies. For example, Fu Yao on the other side is another expression, and Lin Mei and Zhai Xiaofei are naturally not very happy. The newcomer award was originally Gu Xi''s, but it cost the reputation twice. However, Zhai Xiaofei is still looking forward to a miracle. If Gu Xi won the award of Xiaobaihua, will Longteng brokerage be more interested in Gu Xi.


    Zhai Xiaofei comforted Lin Mei, "things may turn for the better. At least what President Fu said is to see the situation on Xiaobaihua today."


    Lin Mei nodded. "Chi Jingyao does have some strength at present, but it doesn''t mean he can keep his current Gu Xi."


    "But the chairman, true love..." Zhai Xiaofei had to admit this, which was the main reason why he lost in perfume advertising.


    "But Gu Xi''s contract is in our hands, and Fu Yunran is not without strength." Lin Mei still holds expectations, so her eyes are on Gu Xi, but after she finishes saying a word, tears are seeping from the corners of her eyes, and the eyes looking at the trophy are particularly complex.


    Gu Gu took a deep breath and said to the microphone, "although it''s difficult to get this award, I must thank the reputation. It polished me and made me work hard to strengthen my line."


    Gu Xi stopped. She knew why Chi Jingyao didn''t bring his own reasons. If he didn''t experience ups and downs, how could he see a rainbow. The dye vat in the entertainment industry will brew countless impetuous people. Even Yunhe, who has a good trip, has also won the award for best actress and has not got what he wants most.


    Only those who are not impetuous can pursue the so-called extreme. Gu Xi''s university time, because of Chi Jingyao''s almost sarcastic comments, returned to the essence of learning on campus; After two years of training after graduation, Gu Xi''s life on the subway and bus for a living makes her more enthusiastic about the energy brought by acting itself; The cold reception after she signed the contract made her treat herself more soberly.


    "Three years ago, I met a man. If I hadn''t had the original advice, I wouldn''t be where I am today. He made me learn to act steadfastly and face my life without impetuosity." Gu Xi lowered her head and tears rolled in her eyes. She and Chi Jingyao didn''t have a happy beginning. At that time, she always kept crying, but now it''s different. She needs to be strong, Be responsible for this man.


    The host signaled that there was not much time for her to speed up. Gu Xi bit her lip, frowned and said, "I think my fate with reputation may come to an end. This award is the last honor I have left to reputation. No matter whether I will win the award or not, I am grateful for Chiyu''s care for me all the time. However, I want to be loyal to my choice."


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone began to scream. No one thought that Gu Xi would say such words to the famous on the stage, and some things that everyone was guessing seemed to be gradually emerging.


    If fame is really so good to Gu Gu, will she leave? If there was no problem between fame and Gu Xi, would she say such a thing?


    But then everyone realized that it must be because of the relationship between Chi Jingyao that Gu Xi and famous were so rigid.


    But people who don''t know are gossiping again. Chi Jingyao should have left the company peacefully. After all, he chose to leave because he made a mistake. It is reasonable to say that Chi Jingyao created the reputation. Even if he left, it should still be human feelings. How could there be such words between ourselves and the enemy. So it must be something between Chi Jingyao and famous that makes Gu Xi eager to leave the company.


    Fate is over. Where will Gu Xi choose to go? Do these words also have any hidden meaning for the brokerage company under the stage? I hope these brokerage companies will throw olive branches at her. After all, Gu Xi''s gold content has long been different.


    Gu Xi slowly stepped off the stage with the trophy.


    The photographer also chased several scenes to see what famous people would look at Gu Xi when she said these words. In fact, except for Lin Mei and Zhai Xiaofei, others seem very calm.


    When the camera was ready to leave, she took care of Xi and sent the trophy to Lin Mei, but didn''t sit down.


    The always stupid cameraman suddenly felt that there would be a good play and immediately fixed his frame on this scene.


    The trophy left his fingertips. Although it was just a moment, Gu Xi looked at it with a little regret and suddenly turned and walked towards the audience.


    The fans were crazy because they didn''t expect Gu Xi to leave the guest seat of the stars and go directly to the audience.


    This time, the lighting engineer was no longer stupid. Several chasing lights hit Gu Xi''s body. Her back was very straight and seemed particularly firm.


    Yes, she must sit with him to realize her value. If you can''t help him, the trophy doesn''t mean anything to Gu Xi.


    There were tears in their eyes, but none of them fell, but many stars who had been sitting in their seats were moved. They got up and looked back at Gu Xi.


    The light finally hit the right place. It turned out... It was Chi Jingyao.


    He is sitting there, so Gu Xi will go there too.


    Unexpectedly, no one really thought that Gu Xi would choose to give up the trophy at this moment, leave the reputation and come to Chi Jingyao.


    No one has questioned Gu Xi''s love for Chi Jingyao, that kind of loyalty, that kind of fearlessness, and that kind of courage to give up everything. If they still feel that they are not true love at this time, what else can be called love.


    Gu Xi stood in front of Chi Jingyao, his lips shaking slightly, "I''m sorry, I know I made a mistake... But please let me be willful once. I don''t want anything, I just want to go with you."


    Chi Jingyao smiled. In everyone''s cognition, he had never seen Chi Jingyao''s smile. He smiled from his heart, as if it were melted cold, and was instantly full of warmth.


    "Silly girl." he stood up and held Gu Xi tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 230

    Gu Xi said, "I found out on stage that it''s not for your award. It doesn''t mean anything to me. I like acting, but I prefer to fight with you."


    "OK."


    Yu Xiao quickly stood up and gave up his seat. Gu Xi tried to put himself into the seat of the audience. At this time, the scene was silent and the climax did come. However, everyone found that it was just a newcomer award, and the best male and female host had not been awarded at all.


    But is it important? This time, Xiaobaihua saw a particularly wonderful play. How to carry out the rest seems to be no longer important. Everyone is talking about Gu Xi''s sudden practice. And they all remember that just after Xiaobaihua, Chi Jingyao will hold a press conference.


    They are full of curiosity about the press conference. No matter what the purpose, many people will stay and decide to see the play thoroughly.


    After Gu Xi sat down, the audience handed over a lot of books. If you can get in touch with the stars so close, you have to hurry to get your signature. And she didn''t refuse. She made a storm all over the city, but the fan group was still strong. Gu Xi was only grateful to them.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "can you see?"


    After they calmed down, the lighting engineers and photographers collectively transferred the picture to the stage. After all, the stage is the real focus.


    Gu Xi nodded. "It''s all right. Just write it slowly. Anyway, you still have a press conference."


    "Girl, I''ll never say you''re stupid again."


    "Well, that''s necessary. I''m extremely smart."


    Chi Jingyao looked at her and buried her head in writing. The stroke was really imitated. He wrote Gu Xi at the beginning. After smiling, he didn''t say more. In fact, although Gu Xi''s practice today is capricious, he is also smart so that Chi Jingyao didn''t respond. He gave her a surprise with a press conference, but she paid back in this way.


    Gu Xi may not realize that when she tells her story three years ago on the stage, everyone will guess that this person is Chi Jingyao. Her every sentence has a certain logical truth in it. It''s not nonsense. She met Chi Jingyao three years ago, so she walked steadily to the present. All her gratitude is for the once famous, not the present famous. So since Chi Jingyao left, she can only leave the trophy. Gu Xi should be loyal to her choice.


    Every word is naturally impeccable. In the future, it may be known that it will attack Chi and Gu from the commanding height of morality, but people at Xiaobaihua will never forget what Gu Xi did today. She is so loyal and desperate.


    I love you is simple, but not many people can give up everything and be as brave as her.


    "Girl, what I want to say today is your abdominal manuscript made in advance?"


    "Hmm? No..." Gu Xi replied blankly, "I just say what I want to say."


    The reputation on the other side was in deep water. Although Gu Xi only said three words, she suddenly put the reputation into a very embarrassing situation. Lin Mei was holding the trophy in her hand, which was so hot that she wanted to break it. She was trembling with anger, even her head hurt a little.


    This Gu Xi is really brave


    Lin Mei rubbed her temples and said, "the next men and women must fight back."


    Now that everyone''s attention has been diverted, Chi Shaojie and Yunhe can only win the award of best male and female host. Rather baffling today, the dragon''s unintelligible remark saved her new people''s award. Perfume advertising was just perfect, and it was a turning point for everyone. Chi Jingyao''s scene also stopped the people who questioned.


    The well-known bad luck fell to the freezing point at this moment. Zhai Xiaofei and Chi Shaojie looked at Lin Mei worried. They were afraid that she would be angry and fainted.


    Although Chi Shaojie was worried about his mother, he had to admit that Gu Xi, who had just taken that move, was worthy of respect and love.


    She stepped onto the stage on behalf of reputation, thanked reputation for its care, and even left the award to reputation. Even if her heart was full of complaints, she still chose to come to her big brother empty handed.


    Chi Jingyao''s best choice in his life is to take Gu Xi down when necessary. It''s really touching that he chose so sharp even if he chose his partner.


    When hearing the host report the nomination list of "best actress", Gu Xi immediately raised her head and looked at the big screen seriously. Chi Jingyao asked, "are you very concerned?"


    "HMM. I was a little surprised to see that Fu Yao was selected." Gu Xi held the pen, unconsciously drew a circle, and his eyes fell on Yunhe. "I know Yunhe has been looking forward to this award for many years."


    "But it may not be her."


    "Why?" Gu Xi asked curiously.


    "Yunhe still lacks a little heat. She must change the way of the play to complete it. Otherwise, the judges will not feel fresh if she is fixed in one mode."


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao curiously and carefully guessed what he said. It seems to be true. The heroine of the star picking play and the heroine of the gunshot in heaven seem to be a routine. Unlike Gu Xi, even if he played a patient at the beginning, this second play challenged two roles.


    Gu Xi suddenly held his cheek, seriously thought about the problem, and suddenly said: "I suddenly felt that no wonder Yunhe hated me... The gunshot in heaven originally she could change her way..."


    Sure enough, Yunhe''s face was full of disappointment. When the character in the picture is neither Fu Yao nor Yunhe, but the third person, she seems really sad. The best actress is like a curse to Yunhe, which makes her look forward to every year, but fails every year.


    Chi Shaojie patted Yunhe on the shoulder to make her relax. This comfort is limited to this, because there is a more angry figure next to her. The well-known best actress failed. Lin Mei''s award is particularly hot. It''s not good to put it, hold it, or fall. If Chi Shaojie, the best actor, didn''t get the award, then the trophy that is only Gu Xi''s today looks particularly ridiculous.


    Chi Shaojie doesn''t really care. He has won more than one award for best actor. He is always half a kilo to eight Liang with Qin mo. even if he loses to Qin Mo today, he can find it elsewhere. But today''s state is a little wrong. Seeing that the trophy of Gu Xi is tightly held by Lin Mei, it has begun to tremble. Chi Shaojie sighed. In fact, as usual, who would mind? It happened that Lin Mei began to mind when Gu Xi was angry.


    Gu Xi asked softly, "Qin Mo and Chi Shaojie, who do you want to win the prize?"


    Chi Jingyao asked, "what about you?"


    Gu Xi thought about it seriously and showed a painful expression of parting. "For the sake of Xingyue, I still hope Qin Mo won the prize."


    The picture is still repeated with the introduction of the nomination of the award, and when the lottery winner opened the envelope, Chi Jingyao replied, "that''s right."


    "Huh?"


    "Although he has a bad memory, he always doesn''t say the wrong lines. Although the script is always arbitrarily changed into his own dialogue, he will always receive miraculous effects..."


    Gu Ku sighed, "it''s over. It''s Qin Mo as expected."


    This characteristic of poor memory is certainly not Chi Shaojie''s style. Qin Mo still leaned lazily on his seat. After hearing this introduction, he shook his head helplessly, "what a mess of introductions."


    Lin Mei took a deep breath and threw the trophy in her hand to Zhai Xiaofei. Because the reputation didn''t return empty handed, Gu Xi''s departure and Gu Xi''s trophy are particularly important today, but because Gu Xi''s trophy seemed to slap Lin Mei in the face. She turned her head, but saw Gu Xi buried her head and didn''t know what she was doing. Chi Jingyao looked up at the stage and didn''t look at herself.


    Zhai Xiaofei advised: "it doesn''t matter. One defeat doesn''t mean eternal defeat."


    Of course, Lin Mei knows. Besides, she is Chi Jingyao''s mother. Even if she is unhappy here, she can find it elsewhere. This is her advantage, and always occupy the high point. Lin Mei straightened up and her eyes were cold. "Is the award ceremony over?"


    "Yes, it will be Chi Jingyao''s press conference in a while."


    Lin Mei looked around and no one left. Since Gu Xi did that, it seems that everyone''s interest has been aroused. They are particularly curious. What will be said at the press conference tonight?


    Fu Yunran from Longteng and Cui Xie from Jinhui have not left, and their artists will not leave. If the big three companies do not leave, other artists will not leave.


    If the artists didn''t move, how could the fans flash? This chain reaction led thousands of people to keep their original actions and look at the stage with interest. They are making simple arrangements.


    Cui Xie asked Fu Yunran, "what do you think Chi Jingyao will do tonight?"


    Fu Yunran smiled. "Don''t you think he wants to borrow this stage to propose to Gu Xi?"


    "If so, it''s estimated that the girl should laugh and cry. But..." Cui Xie turned a conversation, "I don''t think Chi Jingyao is such a romantic person. He''s used to boredom."


    If Xi Shao was at the scene, he would probably keep nodding in response to Cui Xie''s words.


    Fu Yunran said, "isn''t his new company going to be established? It''s a good occasion to advertise it. Moreover, it''s the best counterattack to the reputation."


    "Chi Jingyao... He''s the one who signed Gu Xi first. He''s a profiteer."


    "Really? He is also the culprit that made me fail to sign Gu Xi, a profiteer." Fu Yunran affirmed.

 Chapter 231

    The feeling of sharing a common hatred of the enemy rippled back and forth between Fu Yunran and Cui Xie, so they found that Chi Jingyao, who is famous in front of him, sometimes really didn''t see enough. Chi Jingyao is still the biggest enemy in the entertainment circle


    The reputation of the big three lacks reputation. Is it still called the big three? Fu Yunran and Cui Xie hold the same attitude and wait for the observation results.


    "As far as I know, Gu Xi''s contract has not been successfully terminated. He wants to directly announce that Gu Xi has joined his command?"


    Fu Yunran shook her head. "No. Chi Jingyao''s character should be properly protected at this time, so that she will not fall into the attention of the public again. Profiteer, let''s consider it from the perspective of profiteer."


    The scene has begun to prepare one after another. Gu Xi signed all his names and handed them to Yu Xiao. Looking up at the center of the stage, all the original arrangements have not been withdrawn. The stage decoration of Xiaobaihua is indeed gorgeous enough. The lighting engineer and photographer are still in place. Chi Jingyao, a big profiteer, sits quietly in the audience and looks at the scene in front of him.


    Liang Lei directed the layout of the press conference on the stage. Yu Xiao and several other staff maintained order near the auditorium. There was no way. Who let Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, two now popular celebrities, sit down. After a while, Chi Jingyao patted her on the back, "girl, you go and sit in front."


    "Oh, I don''t have to go up. That''s great." in fact, Gu Xi is afraid of this occasion. He has to pinch words for a long time every time.


    Chi Jingyao nodded, "your contract hasn''t been solved yet. I don''t want an accident here."


    Seeing that it was a little difficult for Gu Xi to drag her long skirt, Yu Xiaochong came up and held her arm for fear that she might fall accidentally. Chi Jingyao saw that her high heels were really unsafe, and he stood up.


    In an instant, the spotlight hit this position. Everyone thought there would be any emergency and turned back one after another. Gu CuO looked over there awkwardly. The lighting engineer was really idle and bored when he was waiting for the stage layout. If he had nothing to do, he would throw light at them.


    Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi''s hand and whispered, "be careful."


    Gu Xi raised her eyes and looked at him. Suddenly, she lowered her head again. Her eyes were slightly red. What an important moment for her. Once, because he was not confident enough, he always felt that he was a woman who couldn''t get on the table. When there was an affair, Chi Shaojie was directly blamed for the black pot. If there had not been the incident of seducing the door video, no one would know the relationship between her and Chi Jingyao.


    Even once, so many people said that she seduced, hugged her thighs and went to the hidden rules for the sake of her career. Gu Xi endured it silently. She would feel better if she didn''t read those comments, but there would always be rumors in her ears.


    The world is still very kind, at least pay will always be rewarded. She persevered with her unremitting efforts. The day she watched was the day that Chi Jingyao could admit her existence.


    She''s not invisible anymore. She''s recognized. This feeling alone was enough to make her sad but happy.


    This scene was also sighed in the eyes of others. Who could have thought that Gu Xi would occupy the seat next to Chi Jingyao, but everyone could see Chi Jingyao''s mother gritting her teeth with the trophy. There are no two things in the world. Seeing that Chi Jingyao has embarked on this road, everyone should watch this gossip for a long time. At this moment, sitting in front of the TV, such as Wu Xiaoe and Xiao Yu, shake their handkerchiefs and look at Gu Xi''s figure that has attracted much attention. Damn, damn, why is it really her?!


    Yunhe, who has been dealing with Gu Xi for a long time, looks at a busy stage with dull eyes. She didn''t get the best actress, but the best actress tonight is Gu Xi. Gu Xi attracted everyone''s attention with a simple move. When you look back, you will find that basically no one can remember who the real winner is in the two awards after the Rookie Award.


    Yunhe knew that Gu Xi didn''t mean to do this, but she was filled with emotion. At the beginning, she always felt that she was no worse than Gu Xi, but she really found that many times she couldn''t compare with Gu Xi, as long as she could do what she did. Yunhe can''t do it at all, because people who focus on themselves first think more about their own interests. At first, Gu Xi was hostile because Gu Xi might seize his throne. Now, when you look at Gu Xi, you know that people like Gu Xi don''t care about these at all.


    People inside and outside the bureau are all preoccupied. On the contrary, the parties calmed down a lot.


    Several special seats were reserved in the front row. Chi Jingyao pointed to the middle and said, "go and sit there."


    "It''s like a monkey in the zoo." Gu Xi complained, but he didn''t dare to say more. He ran to his seat. Yu Xiao followed in horror all the way. He said how terrible a woman is. She is pregnant and dares to run in high heels!


    Anyue took the opportunity to trot all the way to Gu Xi and sat down shamelessly. Chi Jingyao just glanced, but did not refuse. After all, an Yue is Qin Mo''s agent. He is also his own person. He is more relieved to let her accompany Gu Xi.


    Several media tried to cross the line of fire and take a seat in front. This time, they were stopped. Anyue turned back and made some faces at them. She was in a very happy mood. This is the treatment of leaning back against the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    Chi Jingyao stood at the bottom and scanned a circle of former friends and opponents. When he was famous, he had dealt with almost everyone here. Many so-called stars have spared no effort to compliment and repeatedly used means in order to climb up his high branch. As for the women who once said they like him, love him and are willing to give everything for him, they can point out several, But since he left the fame, everyone disappeared, as if the relationship he had tried to maintain had collapsed in an instant.


    Chi Jingyao knows very well that this is normal. When you have no room to use, many people will not spend time pestering you. They will only do everything they can to those who can use it.


    Man''s greed is endless. It all depends on where you use it. Gu Xi''s contented character is indeed rare. Her life is only happy because you are happy, sad because you are sad, or even just because you are not in this company and receive the first award in her life.


    When Chi Jingyao''s eyes fell on several people, they all hung their eyes and some dared not look at each other. Who would have thought Chi Jingyao would make a comeback? At the beginning, he said that he had violated the principle, so he left the well-known company. At a certain level, it is actually a signal nailed with the word "danger". He is no longer a high God, but a lord who can be flattered. But the once great God of the entertainment industry suddenly disappeared. People who are not familiar with him will say that he seems to be completely playing with eggs. People who are familiar with him are waiting for him to make a comeback.


    Cui Xie is Chi Jingyao''s cooperative relationship for many years, and Fu Yunran is his potential competitor. Both of them know that Chi Jingyao can''t disappear like this.


    This man is really dangerous. Passers-by should be careful.


    Gu Xi sat there, looking at Chi Jingyao standing still in the middle with his peach eyes. His tall posture and decent clothes will make her feel like the beginning at any time. Always maintain the same feeling as first love. It is indeed a sharp weapon to maintain love.


    After Liang Lei arranged the stage, she went to the center of the stage and said, "President Chi, can we start?"


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao nodded and started with Xiao, and the two went on the stage.


    Other people stayed in the mood of watching the play and thought about the farce with hate. Gu Xi was nervous to death. He sat there alone and shook left and right, which was very tangled.


    Suddenly, the stage was dark and the curtain was pulled up. This action made everyone silly, including Gu Xi in the middle. She stared at the scene in front of her for no reason. She didn''t react to the press conference. What the hell was going on.


    The audience was full of noise and fog caused by the sudden change just now. Only after a few bells rang, they were quiet again. Since there is a good play, just wait a few minutes.


    The curtain of the stage opened slowly. Four lights on the field were lit in the southeast and northwest corners. When the audience was boiling, even Anyue''s voice became louder, "shit! Chris band!"


    Gu Xi asked her foolishly, "what is this?"


    "Ah, you fool, this is the top combination in the world! As a senior media, I was even concealed from this. It''s outrageous!"


    International top combination? Or a singer band? Chris band has made the audience, including many stars, boiling, because this group is the most popular existence in the world so far, and their records are the guarantee of long-term success in global sales. The lead singer of the band is Chris. He has blond hair and shawl, and the facial features of mixed race children are particularly profound and meaningful, as if his eyes will shine in the light, The man''s flirtatious lips slightly aroused. Even Gu Xi, a musical idiot who can only sing "I''m a wolf from the north", suddenly fell into the magic of their songs.


    It''s hard to say... Xingyue is no longer an actor agency, but a record company?


    No, they all signed Qin mo. it''s unscientific. It would be too rich for the Chris band to be a guest at the press conference. Gu Xi believes that Chi Jingyao, who has no capital and is careful and careful, will not do so at all.


    Anyue shook her arm and said sadly, "why didn''t you tell me about it?"

 Chapter 232

    Gu Xi replied awkwardly, "because he wants to keep it secret, he must hide it from me, otherwise I''ll tell you if I don''t keep my mouth tight..."


    "I want to know who will appear next."


    Gu Xi pondered for a long time, "Qin Mo!"


    "Cut! Is Qin Mo not optimistic enough about these international stars?"


    In the face of Anyue''s accusation, Gu Xi had to agree that all the people present were actors. In terms of popularity, it seems that they can''t compare with the profession of singer, so many people will sing at the same time to achieve the purpose of double popularity. For example, there are several real superstar figures around Fu Yunran. They often go abroad and see many international superstars, so they are relatively indifferent, but like others, they may become crazy with the audience.


    The audience did not expect that Chi Jingyao''s so-called press conference had an important play at the beginning, and it was so heavy that people could not find the north. Naturally, there were too many fans for the popularity of the Chris band in China. Many stars were even their support. Many TV stations planned to cut off the sudden press conference after Xiaobaihua, But it has continued to broadcast live since Chris began - it cost a lot of money to grab the right to broadcast the live broadcast of Xiaobaihua, but it''s a sky high price to invite Chris to perform?!


    How could Chi Jingyao have so much money to do these things.


    Gu Xi showed an unimaginable look, and even clenched her teeth and pinched An Yue''s hand, "I thought he had to increase revenue and reduce expenditure and take the frugal route..."


    Qin Mo would have hated himself if he had known he wouldn''t cut him so hard. Gu Xi carefully looks back at Qin Mo, who is no longer depressed and sleepy. He sits up excitedly and looks particularly carefully.


    Of course, the strange people are not just Gu Xi, including Cui Xie and Fu Yunran. Their competitors are speculating about Chi Jingyao''s chess path and how to go. They are more curious about how Chi Jingyao wants to expand the business of the new company. Fame is a concept with artist brokerage as the core. It can be seen that after the emergence of Chris Orchestra, it can basically eliminate this system, but it is an international operation. However, there is a big problem in the international operation, which is that it requires a lot of money as the foundation.


    Fu Yunran sighed, "I forgot one thing."


    "What?"


    "Chi Jingyao has been well-known for his business over the years. There will always be many partners. It is said that those who were optimistic about him have withdrawn. Naturally, he will cooperate with Chi Jingyao again, so he has resources. You think he can break into today''s road with only one person in the past, not to mention now, many resources are ready-made and get twice the result with half the effort."


    Cui Xie nodded, "yes. Anyone can underestimate it, but you must not underestimate the profiteer..."


    "How to say?" Fu Yunran used to communicate less with Chi Jingyao, so he was particularly curious about him. Especially after Chi Jingyao''s big fight these days, he appreciated this man with treacherous means more and more.


    "Gu Xi, the girl was signed in front of me without spending a penny."


    "..." this time, Fu Yunran completely lost his language, but he had to admit that Chi Jingyao''s sharp eyes were vicious and he was a natural gold medal broker. Imagine Gu Xi a few months ago. Who would consider signing her? I''m afraid no one would give her more eyes if she carried her resume.


    Chi Jingyao not only did it at zero cost, but also left himself such a loyal woman.


    After the Chris band finished singing, the curtain continued to pull up gradually. Since the heavyweight international top band sang, everyone was looking forward to how to dramatize the next scene.


    In the dark theater, Zhai Xiaofei asked Lin Mei, "Chairman, how can Chi Jingyao have so much capital accumulation."


    "I don''t know." Lin Mei frowned. "Even the well-known shareholders can''t provide him with so much capital unless his business model has changed."


    Lin Mei came from a business background, so her conclusion is different. It must be not only a matter of money, but also other means to pull the Chris band.


    It''s definitely not good to rely on deception. There may be talented people joining in. But watching the whole audience discussing the Chris band that had just left, almost everyone felt that it was too valuable to come to Xiaobaihua today, which might not be worth a thousand yuan.


    "Chairman, according to this routine, we may not be the enemy..." Zhai Xiaofei exuded sweat on his forehead.


    Lin Mei sneered, but looked at Gu Xi''s back. "That''s not his sweetheart now? This is the biggest weakness."


    The two people whispered for a while, but heard the rich and moving voice of the host behind the curtain, "next, let''s invite the hottest goddess in Latin America to offer us the most beautiful and dynamic song Cerezo!"


    The man didn''t give his name, and everyone was looking at each other. If the Chris band was a bombing performance just now, then it was obviously not at the same level as Chris. However, when the curtain slowly opened, a beautiful woman appeared in the field of view in strong clothes, and everyone was stunned - it''s not how beautiful this is, But this has never appeared on the domestic stage.


    If she is the first time to come, it can also be said that she is not only a domestic debut, but also a legend. Youth is not old, a mythical existence. This is really a goddess Eros!


    Gu Xi touched her chin and became more and more confused about the routine of the next press conference. An Yue came up and said, "do you say... Has Chi Zong contacted this woman?"


    "No!" but Gu Xi looked at the woman''s slim and plump curve, beautiful and peerless appearance and brilliant performance, and felt that the appearance of the temple level goddess pulled the scene to a certain height again. "You say how strange it is that Mr. Chi has never been abroad and doesn''t have so much money. How can he make an artist in this realm."


    "Realm, so it''s realm." An Yue blinked. "Seduce me. Maybe the beauty will come."


    "Bah."


    "But why are you so sure that there''s no money late?"


    Gu Xi thought for a moment and answered her question seriously, "because the house we live in now is not as good as before..."


    "It shows that President Chi is spending all his money on the blade. In the future, he can go wherever he wants to go on vacation."


    Eros just performed a song and ended up gorgeous, but the audience didn''t react. They were all remembering the two performances just now. When they thought there would be a third wave of airborne Raiders, the host invited Chi Jingyao onto the stage.


    After the silence, he can pull out such a big formation. At the same time, there are 100 artists, thousands of viewers, and more than a dozen TV stations broadcast live at the same time. Chi Jingyao''s action is incredible, but he has to be sure that, yes, he is back. The man who once stood in one of the three major companies in the entertainment industry is really back!


    The host asked, "I want to ask President Chi, are the two programs just now just a performance?"


    "Of course not."


    Chi Jingyao gave the host a brief answer. Fortunately, this time, after all, it is related to the company, so he added: "it''s for their tour later."


    "Eh? So, President Chi has now got their domestic tour agent?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao paused, and his eyes just fell on Gu Xi''s happy little expression. Obviously, he was annoyed to stand on the stage with the host and be noticed by so many people, so he simply said, "well, let''s give it to my partner."


    High! Unwilling to say more, they invited their own partners. Fortunately, everyone was very interested in people who could help Chi Jingyao so much, so they applauded one after another.


    The door behind the little Baihua theater suddenly opened, and the light suddenly lit up. In the dark moment of the whole scene, only the light in the back attracted everyone''s attention. But the characters who appeared were even silly to Gu Xi, Chi Lingfeng and Lu Wan?


    The two men stood there together. Men''s talent and women''s looks are indeed a good scenery, but Chi Jingyao just talked about partners. It''s incredible for the two men to appear.


    Several people suddenly pointed to Lu Wan and said, "Hey, isn''t this president Chi''s fiancee?"


    "What? She''s actually a partner. Are you kidding? She can tolerate her existence?"


    "Tut Tut, don''t you see people holding another person''s arm now?"


    "Is there something wrong with the plot?"


    "Why don''t you read the gossip? Look carefully."


    Lin Mei''s lips appeared in an arc. The appearance of Chi Lingfeng and Lu Wan finally diverted everyone''s attention. Obviously, these two people came here temporarily.


    Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi make such a big noise on the little flowers. Can Lu Wan watch? She had to come to the scene to show her awe, so just when she was facing Chi Jingyao''s four eyes, Lu Wan approached Chi Lingfeng again and looked at each other provocatively. This is the result of your neglect of your fiancee. I want you to taste the taste of being wearing a green hat.


    Chi Lingfeng smiled, "this scene is lively enough. Let''s just have a look. You continue."


    Chi Lingfeng took Lu Wan''s hand and walked down. They went to the famous place and sat down next to Lin Mei. It is reasonable to say that as Chi Jingyao''s mother, she should be very angry to see Lu Wan do so. However, Lin Mei has lost almost her face today, so she almost accepted the arrival of the two people with a smile.


    The original lively scene suddenly fell silent. Lu Wan is Chi Jingyao''s fiancee, but what''s the situation now? Lu Wan and Chi Lingfeng are together, but Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi are together again. If they don''t have love, they will cancel the engagement, but it''s clear that Lin Mei, Chi Jingyao''s mother, laughs at this scene.


    Sure enough, it is a wonderful family that can''t be understood. Everyone present thinks so.

 Chapter 233

    Gu Xi turned back and looked at Chi Jingyao. He was also a little worried. The great atmosphere he had created was suddenly interrupted by the emergence of Chi Lingfeng and Lu Wan, especially the incredible scene, which made everyone look at Chi Jingyao with strange expressions.


    But Chi Jingyao just slightly hooked his lips and continued to say, "please partners."


    Partners don''t enter from the rear, but the horizontal branches make many people subconsciously look back. Gu Xi knows who the partner is. Of course, Xi is cautious. But when I think of Xi shaogu Xi, I realize that this guy is really rich and very rich. Just see how thick his family is in order to invest in a film for Fu Yao.


    The appearance of the partner is quite stylish. He took the Latin goddess to the stage. The relationship between words and conversation seems to be extremely close. There is a black line on Gu Xi''s forehead. Therefore, there is definitely a seductive beauty trick, but it is not Chi Jingyao, but Xi Jinyan.


    When Cui Xie saw Xi Xinran, he showed a clear expression, "isn''t this the famous Xi Shao?"


    "Many female stars here have had an affair with him?" Fu Yunran said.


    Cui Xie smiled. Xi Xinran naturally had such charm that the actresses revolved around him, but I didn''t expect that he and Chi Jingyao would turn fighting into friendship and establish a new company. This is a very wonderful thing, because below, there is a actress named Fu Yao. Fu Yao''s face is very colorful and wonderful.


    Fu Yao is the existence of the topic character in the play "gunshot in heaven". She was originally the first female, but because of the sudden withdrawal of capital by Xi Shao, the heroine disappeared out of thin air and became the role of Yunhe sitting on the other side.


    Gu Xi asked Ann Yue with her cheek. "Don''t you think today''s news is very special?"


    "So many that I don''t know which one to catch."


    Gu Xi nodded, "you see, Chi Shaojie is Fu Yao''s ex boyfriend, Xi Shao is Fu Yao''s ex boyfriend, and Fu Yao''s current boyfriend is also estimated to be on the scene. Three generations live together. This is."


    "Look at Fu Yao''s face. It''s hard to see death. It''s estimated that she wouldn''t think Xi Jinran would cooperate with President Chi."


    "Anyone with a brain will not cooperate with President Chi." Gu Xi replied seriously.


    Anyue cried and said, "what about your late president? Is there a lot of news?"


    Gu Xi was embarrassed. She already felt the sight of being eaten alive behind her. She was very painful. Looking slightly, she could feel Lu Wan''s awe inspiring eyes. The worst thing was that Lin Mei''s face was also very bad. Although we had a very beautiful turnaround today, the problem is that the stimulus given is too big. Even Gu Xi didn''t respond.


    She used to think that perfume advertising was the first stimulus, which has been stimulated. Xingyue company is the second stimulus, which has been stimulated; Qin Mo''s joining has not been disclosed. At present, two international stars appear in turn, severely suppressing the famous arrogance.


    Of course, it''s not just these three stimuli. Gu Xi suddenly ran to the audience to find Chi Jingyao and a famous award. However, apart from Gu Xi''s Newcomer Award, these two things were unexpected blows.


    Gu Xi suddenly muttered in her heart. Is it difficult that after today, Lu Wan and Lin Mei will form an alliance again to find trouble for her? However, looking at Chi Lingfeng''s still satisfied expression, she can also guess why he appeared with Chi Jingyao''s fiancee in front of more than a thousand people on the scene. Of course, this kind of thing is happy.


    But Chi Jingyao can''t say. After all, he and Gu Xi just hugged in front of so many people. Such behavior is only half a kilo to eight Liang. Gu Xi thought Chi Jingyao would be unhappy, but it didn''t seem that he was unhappy.


    Xi Jinran took the microphone and introduced the beauty Eros around him. At the same time, he also announced the news, "the formal establishment of Xingyue international performance company will promote the globally integrated performance brokerage business. Here, we''d better invite Mr. Chi Jingyao, CEO of Xingyue company, to introduce our preliminary preparations to you."


    The host was speechless. Xi Xinran said a word on the stage and kicked the ball to Chi Jingyao.


    Fu Yunran said, "acting..."


    Cui Xie nodded. "If it''s an entertainment company, you can almost understand why you can win Chris band and this Latin American Eros."


    "Yes." Fu Yunran nodded, "After all, there are many limitations in the brokerage companies. But the performing arts companies are different. They can represent the brokerage rights of many global artists in China. Of course, the premise is that they have resources in their hands and can win these international artists. Moreover, the performing arts companies can do too many things, so their positioning this time is biased, but they have to say that it is a very correct choice."


    "Yes." Cui Xie nodded. "The cake is so big that it''s just a cake. It''s also a flexible idea to give up the cake and choose a piece of mousse."


    "So Chi Jingyao..."


    The two men said in unison again: "profiteer."


    Chi Jingyao glanced at the audience of thousands, including the stars who have not yet responded, "five groups of artists, including Chris Orchestra and Eros, whom Xingyue has contacted at present, will start the cause of domestic tour and performance cooperation this year. At the same time, we should re introduce the domestic artists who have joined Xingyue this year."


    Chi Jingyao began to read his name. This name included some artists who were still sitting in other companies. Fu Yunran also had them. Of course, Fu Yunran and Cui Xie knew this very well. In the early stage, Gu Xi and Fu Yunran agreed to cooperate with Longteng and extradite some popular artists who had no intention of developing in Longteng.


    Chi Jingyao said "Qin Mo", which surprised many people.


    The well-known face darkened again, including Chi Shaojie. He scolded angrily and looked at Qin Mo unhappily.


    Yes, Qin Mo represents the hostility to reputation, because the competition pattern between Qin Mo and Chi Shaojie for many years has brought this inherent cognition. Qin Mo''s participation almost immediately ignited the declaration of war on the well-known, which made most people smell an unusual smell.


    Yes, fame and Chi Jingyao are really not that simple.


    It is certainly not just Gu Xi who has a relationship with Chi Jingyao, but Chi Jingyao''s resignation. Because if it were just like this, it would not happen that Gu Xi left the trophy at the beginning and went to Chi Jingyao''s arms, nor would Chi Jingyao make a comeback and win Qin Mo, a famous enemy in the spring.


    The appearance of Chi Lingfeng with Lu Wan makes the media smell the smell of conspiracy, and they are also ready to move. After this little hundred flowers, there will be another media war, and everyone must take out their own books to get the first-hand news.


    However, several people looked at Anyue who had a good talk with Gu Xi with resentment. This is life. If they all knew that Gu Xi would become such an important role today, everyone would spare no effort to have a good relationship with Gu Xi.


    No wonder "7 and 8" can get many latest entertainment news every time. Sometimes it becomes a weathervane of entertainment circle. This time, even the photos of all perfume advertisements were first published. Under the eyes, there is no need to consider the reasons. Just looking at an Yue sitting alone at Gu Xi, he can know what is the reason.


    Of course, when the list was finished, these artists got up and sat in the front row. For a time, Fu Yunran began to regret and handed over his people to Chi Jingyao. This is expanding the enemy.


    Cui Xie was not surprised when Qin Mo got up. After all, Qin Mo''s contract expired, and Cui Xie himself was not responsible for the brokerage business of Jinhui company. When Qin Mo left, he shook hands and added a sentence: "don''t change my words when asking the end of the world."


    Qin Mo was stunned and replied, "I try..."


    Then he got up and walked in the direction of Gu Xi.


    Although Chi Jingyao didn''t read Gu Xi''s name, Gu Xi sat with these artists under Xingyue. This scene immediately made everyone understand that Gu Xi will arrive at Xingyue sooner or later. It''s only a matter of time.


    Gu Xi didn''t feel it, but found that there were more and more people around him. Soon, more than ten people sat in a row. Of course, not everyone came to the scene. For example, Joe Mo''s light bulb, he was not informed to be there, so he could only see the scene on TV and hated Chi Jingyao''s incomprehension.


    After Chi Jingyao finished, he hooked his lips again. "Above, welcome other friends who are interested in joining Xingyue to contact Yu Xiao at any time."


    After that, Yu Xiao got up and waved.


    Shit! It''s too cruel to dig the foot of the wall in front of all brokerage companies!


    As a competitor, Fu Yunran had to sigh that Chi Jingyao was a natural leader. Although he spent a lot of money renting Xiaobaihua''s theater, he successfully attracted everyone''s attention. In the challenge arena, international artists are used to attract the live broadcast of the TV station, which is equivalent to publicizing their tour for free. Then, Xingyue artists are introduced to join. Only Qin Mo and Joe Mo on this list are enough gimmicks for the media to hype.


    And these, he is really using the least money to make the greatest benefit, at the same time


    Her eyes moved to the famous side. Lin Mei had stroked her forehead. It was obvious that she couldn''t help herself.


    Chi Jingyao added: "of course, if famous friends are willing to join, I will offer the best conditions."


    Lin Mei almost immediately stood up with hatred in her eyes. Chi Jingyao''s words completely pushed the reputation to its opposite, and all this was exposed in front of the media.

 Chapter 234

    Chi Shaojie was even more embarrassed when he stood in the middle. He knew very well that what his mother had done was enough for his eldest brother to make such a decision today, but he had to choose to stay in famous because this was his mother.


    Chi Jingyao''s big array has shocked everyone. Even the emergence of Chi Lingfeng and Lu Wan is not enough to restore the famous decline. International artists, international performing arts companies and globally integrated performing arts undertakings, which is not the strongest attraction to artists?


    Gu Xi still remembers that when he lobbied Qin Mo, they all took a tone of disbelief and thought what step Chi Jingyao could take even if he wanted to be a new company? Can it be better than fame?


    But now they all know that this is not only better than fame, but even Longteng has the feeling of being pressed down. Because he is too good at using the environment to build momentum.


    Anyue said, "Xiaoxi, I must hold your thigh tightly in the future."


    Gu Xi hesitated and whispered, "the problem is, I don''t know if I can smoothly terminate the contract with the famous."


    "What are you afraid of? The opposite drama has been done. If you are famous and dare to operate on you, it is their problem. Moreover, Chi always has so much money that even these people can take it down, and you can''t terminate the contract?"


    Gu Xi pouted and said, "he never had money in front of me..."


    "Eh, this is the man''s tactics." Anyue nodded and praised Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi hesitated and looked back at another focus on the field, Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei glared at Chi Jingyao and dug into the wall in front of all the brokerage companies. It can be said that people have this spirit, but it''s a little too much to point out the reputation alone.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao strangely. Why did he expose this opposite thing on the spot, so that the reputation could not come down. I''m afraid these questions hidden in his stomach can only be asked when he steps down. Gu Xi twisted off his body around and felt a little tired holding his stomach. It would be almost an hour after this toss. Should it be over.


    Lin Mei said, "let''s go."


    Famous people, including Chi Shaojie and Yunhe, got up one after another and followed Lin Mei outside. The experience of Xiaobaihua is like a nightmare, which makes the famous people helpless. Obviously, it was an award ceremony, but Chi Jingyao turned it into his own home, and the suppressed object naturally became famous. Zhai Xiaofei hated that. When he left, he secretly compared his middle finger to the stage. Chi Shaojie always held his mother for fear that she couldn''t support fainting, and Yunhe looked at the stage nostalgically.


    Yunhe never stood up and walked to Chi Jingyao like Gu Xi. She left with famous. So this is the difference between her and Gu Xi, but it is also her helpless choice.


    Today''s winner is obviously Chi Jingyao. If she stays at this time, she will become the one who flatters the situation, rather than the teammate who shares weal and woe.


    The well-known figure just disappeared, and the scene was out of control. Chi Shaojie and Yunhe''s fan group got up one after another, swearing and running towards the outside. In the chaos, some chased and fell, and some couldn''t get out of the door.


    Lu Wan didn''t go, Chi Lingfeng didn''t go. To put it bluntly, they are not the well-known core members, but the representatives of the Chi family. They are sitting here to increase the burden on Chi Jingyao. There are already media communicating with Lu Wan. Obviously, Lu Wan''s words are very unfavorable to Gu Xi. No matter how good your relationship with Chi Jingyao is, it is also between her and Chi Jingyao.


    bitch! Pure fox spirit. Lu Wan commented on Gu Xi like this.


    Just after the famous figure completely disappeared outside the door, the chaotic scene finally calmed down. Chi Jingyao said, "next, please continue to enjoy the performance. In addition, please contact Miss Liang Lei for an exclusive interview with artists such as Chris Orchestra and Eros."


    Chi Jingyao took the lead in stepping down. Seeing this, an Yue quickly got up and gave Gu Xi the seat next to him.


    Chi Jingyao shook his hand. Why did he arrange the performances of three other groups of international artists after the press conference, naturally in order to leave quickly. Now he and Gu Xi have become the focus of the media, but they don''t want to really stay to show their love.


    One high profile is enough, and more will naturally annoy people. Chi Jingyao is well aware of the routine of the performing arts circle, so he uses this kind of performance to divert his attention. If artists want to see the performance, the fan group will not go; The media are eager to grab the interviews of these international artists. They all come forward and surround Liang Lei. In this case, it is naturally most conducive to the emergence of golden cicadas.


    Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi walked low towards the outside. As soon as they got to the corridor, they heard a man shouting behind them, "Jingyao, it''s a little inhumane to leave like this."


    Gu Xi has sharp ears. He can tell whose voice it is as soon as he hears it. Chi Lingfeng.


    Chi Lingfeng and Lu Wan saw that they left the scene silently, and those who paid most attention to them quickly got up and chased them.


    Chi Jingyao loosened Gu Xi''s hand and turned slowly, "long time no see."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chi Lingfeng smiled. He hasn''t seen Chi Jingyao since the family banquet. Chi Lingfeng happens to get close to Chi Jiansheng. Chi Jingyao temporarily retreats to the second line. Chi Shaojie is not very interested in managing his family. When Chi Jiansheng laments the misfortune of his family, he can only transfer a lot of work and let Chi Lingfeng manage on his behalf.


    Chi Lingfeng brought Lu Wan here today just to let her see clearly that since Chi Jingyao has spread his career internationally, it is obvious that he has regarded Xingyue company as his own industry, rather than just playing. How could he still want to go back to Chi''s home to take charge of his family business, but Chi Lingfeng had to sigh that Chi Jingyao was really a natural manager. If he was there, I''m afraid Chi Jiansheng wouldn''t transfer the work to him so decisively.


    Chi Jingyao is a talent, but it doesn''t mean Chi Lingfeng is not. He raised his eyebrows. "By the way, the thing at your family dinner has been confirmed. Your father has seen the inspection list."


    "Well, congratulations."


    Gu Xi coughed up when she heard this. It was obvious that Chi Jingyao checked it at the beginning, but later Chi Jingyao checked it again. Is there something wrong with the intermediate link? The wrong one was taken to Chi Jingyao''s father?


    Chi Lingfeng turned to Lu Wan and said, "if you''re embarrassed, there''s nothing you want to say to Chi Jingyao?"


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes did not change, but said faintly, "Lu Wan, I''ve been waiting for you to speak. Have you decided?"


    Gu Xi''s hand tightened slightly. If... If Lu Wan and Chi Jingyao broke off their engagement today, they can be with Chi Jingyao in good faith. She waited too long for this day. When she heard Chi Jingyao''s words, she immediately trembled.


    Lu Wan smiled, "not yet. I''m waiting for you to bear the curse first, so that I can get rid of my hatred."


    Lu Wan was regarded as an air like existence from the beginning. No matter how to find a sense of existence, it''s better for Jomo to intervene in the space of these two people, which makes Lu Wan hate. She can''t compare with Gu Xi at all?


    Chi Jingyao was silent and suddenly said, "but you and Chi Lingfeng appeared at the scene today. I didn''t think you wouldn''t be better either?"


    Lu Wan was slightly stunned and suddenly turned pale, "so you let the security guard of the theater deliberately let us in?"


    Chi Jingyao did not answer.


    Gu Xi suddenly realized that the only loophole for the famous to deal with them is the unclear relationship between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. The so-called uncertainty is naturally Lu Wan in the middle. But Lu Wan and Chi Lingfeng arrived at the scene today and sat with famous. Chi Jingyao''s declaration of war happened to include Lu Wan. Then the media will naturally think about many of the mysteries. Chi Lingfeng and Lu Wan can make Chi Jingyao bear a reputation, but they also take risks.


    A strange situation is in front of everyone. There will be many people to disassemble, and the real truth will always be so difficult to figure out. Moreover, Chi Jingyao doesn''t have nothing now. Today''s troop arrangement is like a pocket, which takes everyone in, including Lu Wan and Chi Lingfeng. Everyone will go out with different words. One of them must be: Lu Wan first put a green hat on Chi Jingyao. Look at their arrogance.


    Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, the appearance of Lu Wan and Chi Lingfeng is really arrogant, which makes people difficult to have a good impression. Looking back, Gu Xi held back tears several times after receiving the award. The contrast is too great.


    Knowing that Lu Wan''s lips were white after being trapped, Chi Jingyao said quietly, "since Chi Lingfeng can replace my existence, why bother to hold on to me. I''m giving you the last dignity, but don''t go too far."


    Today''s good play shows the opposition between fame and the stars and the moon. It has exposed Chi Lingfeng and Lu Wan. Chi Jingyao is not really stupid. He will hide this kind of thing. Once he questions the Lu family, Lu Wan can''t solve it peacefully now.


    Lu Wan, who thought through all this, looked at Chi Lingfeng around her. In fact, Chi Lingfeng and Chi Jingyao are equally outstanding in appearance, but Chi Lingfeng lacks the introverted and calm temperament of Chi Jingyao. Only now Chi Jingyao has no intention of his own industry, but seems to be trying to create his own entertainment empire. But after all, the entertainment industry is nothing in the eyes of the Lu family, so Chi Jingyao has fewer and fewer chips in the Lu family now, and what he can''t do is certain.


    Lu Wan knew that if it wasn''t for the thing that couldn''t be born, Chi Jingyao might not choose to quit the battlefield of the Chi family and let Chi Lingfeng occupy the highland, but the current situation was obvious. Lu Wan had to choose the person who was most beneficial to him.


    Chi Shaojie has no intention. Chi Jingyao is even more powerless. Even Chi Jiansheng has asked Chi Lingfeng to help take care of her property, so Lu Wan knows that she has no way out.

 Chapter 235

    With a slight sigh, Lu Wan raised his eyes to Chi Jingyao, "Congratulations, you are free."


    The first person to cry suddenly was Gu Xi standing not far away. She covered her mouth and looked at the three people ahead. She didn''t expect that the good news of today''s lucky day, although it was not the final result, had solved another problem. She can finally stand beside Chi Jingyao openly, instead of the invisible person hidden in the dark. Gu Xi couldn''t stop her tears. She was really aggrieved. If she didn''t get engaged at the beginning, why did she go so hard? She tried to propose but got the answer of engagement. Since then, she has been working hard to make her sad.


    After another pass... Gu Xi grabbed the folds of her skirt and couldn''t stop her tears falling down her cheeks. She didn''t know how Chi Jingyao would be moved to do one thing after another beyond common sense for her if it wasn''t for her unremitting efforts.


    If feelings are only paid unilaterally, there is no meaning. Chi Jingyao, who Gu Xi once told with a story, is slowly reaping rewards today.


    Therefore, at the family banquet, Chi Jingyao will throw out things that he can''t live; Therefore, he will let Chi Lingfeng seize the property of the Chi family, so he also ignores the communication between Lu Wan and Chi Lingfeng, so he asks Gu Xi not to say that he is pregnant. Without these premises, how can Lu Wan simply let go?


    Gu Xi didn''t know what the three people behind were still talking about. She stood alone in front of the glass window and looked at the rain curtain gradually connecting outside. Xiangcheng in early spring often drizzles. The new green of all things is like the hope that keeps burning in the same heart. She looks down at the ring between her fingers. She had no hope at all, but she is reborn at this moment.


    Gu Xi never had such trust in life. She originally thought that even if there was no return, she was willing to follow Chi Jingyao. That''s because she has love in her heart. But now it''s different. When every piece of luck falls on her head, she doesn''t return to her mind. It turns out that she really... Can really see the future.


    The body was suddenly embraced in a warm embrace. Gu Xi was crying with rain. It was a little ugly. Her makeup was spent crying with tears. She was still running nose and tears.


    "Girl."


    "Huh?"


    "You are the first woman who makes me willing to give up everything."


    The only woman who didn''t care about her gains and losses finally shook Chi Jingyao''s big tree with her tenacity. He hoped he could protect her and let her stop crying, especially if he didn''t want to make her cry because of himself. From the beginning, he was reluctant to let go, and now he is even more reluctant to separate.


    This feeling is very wonderful. Chi Jingyao can''t believe that he will become such a person one day.


    Gu Xi cried and became a fool. She couldn''t see clearly in her tears. She hesitated and asked, "will you have a second..."


    This woman who doesn''t understand amorous feelings!


    Chi Jingyao put his coat on her and blocked the breathable and light leaking back, "go home."


    Just then, his cell phone rang and stared at the screen for a moment. Chi Jingyao picked it up, "Shaojie."


    Gu Xi stopped crying and looked up with hazy tears. Yes, today''s famous war with the stars and the moon represents that Chi Shaojie will suffer more and more.


    Chi Shaojie''s voice on the phone also sounded very depressed. "Brother, find a place to meet. I want to talk to you."


    "OK."


    The place where the two people made an appointment was a high-level club in Xiangcheng. Basically, the rich gold owners came here. Chi Jingyao has the membership card of this club, so he reported this address.


    Chi Shaojie hung up after answering. Gu Xi hesitated and asked, "do I want to go?"


    "Do you want to go?"


    "HMM... yes!" Gu Xi nodded desperately.


    "Then wash your face and change your clothes first." Chi Jingyao pointed to Gu Xi''s face like a flower cat and looked at it. It was really not beautiful.


    Gu Xi brought his clothes from Yu Xiao, borrowed the VIP room of the theater, changed his clothes, and took off his high heels. It was really comfortable to become an immortal. When I looked in the mirror, I was startled, "Alas, what a ghost!"


    She cried too bitterly and took a long time to remove her makeup. After almost half an hour, Chi Jingyao waited for her in the parking lot. Fortunately, the performance in the venue continued, and only scattered people were fighting guerrillas outside.


    Gu Xi saw several old men standing outside the door like underworld. The moment she appeared, she suddenly pointed to her and shouted, "there, there!"


    Gu Xi was startled. She was embarrassed and famous. She also found a thug, ready to find her trouble? Almost subconsciously, she ran towards the rear and was blocked.


    "I... you..." Gu Xi jumped up desperately to tell Chi Jingyao that someone was sneaking. However, these men were not only rough but also tall. They wrapped her in the middle and turned her into a bright bean sprout in an instant.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s face suddenly turned white, one of the men took something from behind. Gu Xi''s first reaction was to cover his stomach. He knew that he was stunned when a whiteboard was sent to him.


    After receiving the whiteboard, Gu Xi hasn''t reacted yet. She was so vicious that she thought she was going to hit her.


    "Please sign, goddess!"


    "Immortal Gu Xiaoer is so cute. I''ll show them off when I go back. I''ve seen Gu Xiaoer himself."


    "Can you pull your hands?"


    Gu Xi was embarrassed instantly. These feelings are the source of the rough voice "Gu Xiaoer"? She thought she was a well-known thug who took revenge on the society. He bowed his head and signed on the whiteboard. He was invited to take a group photo and shake hands. After a set of fan behavior, Gu Xi''s face didn''t recover until he went out of the theater to the parking lot. He could still see the expressions of the strong masters holding the whiteboard like babies.


    Other people''s fans are so normal, how can she be so wonderful?! Gu Xi thinks of Qin Mo''s and Chi Shaojie''s beautiful sisters. They can''t help scratching their hearts and liver. The difference is too big. Her fan group can form a small gangster group together.


    Chi Jingyao always looked at this scene with a smile. In fact, he knew what he did when those people ran out with a whiteboard to find Gu Xi, so he didn''t come forward to save her. It''s also a good choice to let her soberly face her fan group.


    Gu Xi got into the car with a white complexion, tied his seat belt around his waist, and said with lingering fear, "I''m scared to death."


    "Your fan group..." Chi Jingyao pondered and commented, "it''s very powerful. It''s almost time to be a bodyguard."


    No wonder at the airport, other fan groups were rushed in scattered places. Gu Xi was scared and hid in the glass window. His feelings were too strong one by one.


    Fan containment is just a small episode. Chi Jingyao must let her adapt in advance, because this will be the most important thing to deal with for a long time in the future.


    After arriving at the club, Chi Jingyao and the doorman outside the door showed their membership cards. After entering, there was a special single room for him. Gu Xi looked around at the high-end club. It was indeed a quiet environment with bamboo rhyme. Many green bamboos were decorated on the periphery of each room. The elegant environment of Chinese style made Gu CuO stop talking as soon as he walked in.


    The high-level club is haunted by celebrities, so it is particularly quiet here. Even if the stars come, they are rarely surrounded and chased. Therefore, it is natural for him to meet here.


    The topic of Xiaobaihua will certainly be noisy for some time in the near future. In particular, Gu Xi, the first heroine of Xiaobaihua, is probably also a case respected as a successful model, which is widely spread among female stars.


    Just ask, which of the several diamond kings in the entertainment industry has been won? So far, only Chi Jingyao has announced Gu Xi''s existence. Of course, the feelings of the entertainment industry need to be considered for a long time. Today and tomorrow are everywhere, so many people watching good plays are waiting for what kind of bridge will be staged next.


    Fortunately, Chi Jingyao diverted part of his attention with the arrival of international stars, otherwise this little Baihua will really become the home of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, which is not his happy reality.


    Gu Xi, who is about to enter the crew of "ask the ends of the earth", especially joins in with a pregnant body. It''s better to pay less attention.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao knows very well that if they want to go on for a long time, they will face a lot of things. Today, he shot at famous. It was because Zhai Xiaofei was too arrogant some time ago that he was forced to arrange the most luxurious lineup to fight him back. In fact, Chi Jingyao was not such a high-profile.


    Gu Xi sat on the stool and asked anxiously, "will Chi Shaojie tear his face with you?"


    Chi Jingyao asked for a cup of tea and shook his head slightly, "guess?"


    "How can I guess... It''s incredible that your two brothers have such a good relationship. It''s just..." after today''s incident, it''s worth considering whether Chi Shaojie will be so harmonious with them as before.


    Sure enough, when Chi Shaojie came in, his expression was a little serious, not quite like his usual smiling expression. After sitting opposite them, Chi Shaojie sighed and said, "brother, there''s no need to do things so absolutely?"


    "Where is it?" Chi Jingyao replied quietly, "when I left reputation, I didn''t take anything away. This new company is useless even to the previous shareholders. You know, I''m very soft on reputation."


    Chi Shaojie knows very well, of course. But being clear doesn''t mean he can understand. After he breathed a long sigh, he leaned back in his chair and smiled, "mom is almost in hospital."


    "She shouldn''t have been in this muddy water. The entertainment industry is not suitable for her." Chi Jingyao replied, "and now she should worry that Chi Lingfeng will seize her position and entangle herself in fame. It''s really not worth it."

 Chapter 236

    Chi Shaojie was stunned. Yes, the reputation was originally Chi Jingyao, but the Lin family occupied several seats, so Chi Jingyao took almost nothing away when he left, but now? Chi Jingyao gives Chi Lingfeng what Lin Mei is bent on maintaining, but she hasn''t reacted yet because of her long-standing resentment. The scuffle of the Chi family made Chi Shaojie very upset.


    Chi Jingyao said, "Shaojie, you have to try to grow up. Brother can''t help you all your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi finally reacts. Chi Jingyao is forcing Chi Shaojie to face these troubles. Before, he covered up all this, but after a long time, it will always rot. therefore, if Chi Shaojie reacts, there will be a struggle between him and his mother sooner or later. But this is not Chi Jingyao''s original intention, but Lin Mei''s step by step. Until now, it has finally been forced into the entertainment industry.


    Chi Shaojie smiled bitterly, "I finally understand now that I am sometimes too confused."


    Chi Jingyao shook his head, poured some hot water for Gu Xi and asked her to hold it aside and drink it slowly. Chi Shaojie looked at her and said, "what about her? Are you going to solve the big deal with her?"


    "I haven''t passed my father''s pass yet. And it''s estimated to be very difficult." Chi Jingyao''s answer stunned Chi Shaojie. Their father Chi Jiansheng certainly won''t pay too much attention to the things in the entertainment industry, so no matter how chaotic they are here, it''s probably difficult for his father to pass a glance. The key to the problem lies in Lin Mei, who is still two people after all.


    Gu Xi was swallowing hot water and suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s good now."


    Gu Xi is so comfortable. After Chi Jingyao cancels her engagement, it doesn''t matter if she can''t get married all her life. Anyway, if two people can be together, she can stay with him openly.


    Chi Shaojie said, "are you willing?"


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Shaojie and thought of the things between several people at the beginning. He couldn''t help smiling. "There''s no way if I''m not willing. If I work harder and my uncle can agree, I''m sure I''m still willing to do it."


    It''s just Chi Jiansheng''s stubborn character. I''m afraid it''s extraordinary, so Gu Xi shrugged, "isn''t it based on the cause of stars and moon?"


    Chi Shaojie was silent for a while and sighed, "I never thought that our family relationship would drop to this freezing point."


    Chi Jingyao said, "there are too many things you can''t think of. So you have to have a long snack in the future."


    Gu Xi took a sip of water and finally couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Chi, I''m hungry..."


    Chi Shaojie turned his attention to Gu Xi. Today''s Gu Xi is no longer the astringent little girl in his eyes. He praised her courage and lamented that he once classified her as a popular woman, but facts have proved that his eldest brother is much better than himself in observing women.


    In vain, he always boasted of being romantic, but he still lost at the starting line. Look at Fu Yao once and Gu Xi now. It''s really a difference between clouds and mud.


    Chi Shaojie, like Gu Xi, has a simple preference for acting. Therefore, after entering the performing arts circle, he feels like a dragon swimming in the sea. The feeling of galloping freely is by no means a sense of achievement that can be brought to him by any career. But now he suddenly felt depressed, his family was in a mess, his eldest brother retreated from the battlefield, his mother was stubborn, and his father could only be described as sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight.


    Now let Chi Shaojie just laugh at the world. That''s unlikely. Chi Jingyao is right. He really should grow up.


    Looking at such a chaotic place, Gu Xi sitting next to Chi Jingyao seems to be a quiet magnetic field. His feelings with Chi Jingyao are heating up day by day. He suddenly envies him.


    After floating his lips slightly, Chi Shaojie stood up and said, "take your time, big brother. I''ll go back first."


    "Huh? Not with us?"


    "Mom is not in good health. Let me go and see her. If I knew I was with you, I would be angry." Chi Shaojie paused and said freely, "but brother, you are right. Since it is now, I won''t lose to you in the future competition."


    Chi Jingyao rarely smiled, "that also requires you to use more brains."


    Chi Shaojie waved, "let''s go."


    Seeing Chi Shaojie close the door, Gu Chui said, "you are really a bad man."


    "What?"


    "Mingming is reminding your brother to let his mother turn her attention to Chi Lingfeng. She also said that she was so wronged."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "Am I wrong?"


    "That''s not true!" Gu Xi replied positively, "if she still challenged you, she could only say..."


    Chi Jingyao waited for her answer. Gu Xi hesitated and said, "how much I hate you."


    Chi Jingyao''s mother is also Lin Mei''s sister. She died unexpectedly, leaving Chi Jingyao as her son. The little aunt married his father. No matter what, she should take care of her eldest son in the face of her sister. Even if they are not their biological mother, they are also related by blood.


    But Gu Xi clearly felt that Lin Mei''s hatred for Chi Lingfeng was not as good as Chi Jingyao.


    Clear as water, his eyes flashed over Chi Jingyao''s face. Gu Xi said with certainty, "it doesn''t matter. They don''t love you. I love you!"


    Chi Jingyao was stunned and suddenly lowered his head. Gu Xi accidentally caught a smile on his lips. It felt good, like a spring breeze! Although Chi Jingyao was not used to this, she didn''t mind that he often showed this criminal smile in front of him.


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand and took her to his arms. Gu Xi was afraid of being seen by the waiter who brought the dishes in. He struggled in a hurry, but saw that he didn''t mind coming to her ear and said, "this is a private club with strong confidentiality. Don''t be afraid."


    She''s not afraid. She''s shy, okay? Gu Ku blushed and was hugged. One hand ran into her clothes and touched her slightly swollen belly.


    "Mother hates me more. You''re right." Chi Jingyao''s words made Gu Xi''s back straight in an instant. So Chi Jingyao is very clear that Lin Mei hates him and has always just shouted "mother", not "mother"?


    Gu Xi frowned and asked, "but why? I still don''t understand."


    "It''s normal if you don''t understand."


    "Then tell me the reason. I''ll know if you tell me." Gu Xi was hot and dry. When there was a little movement outside, he immediately jumped down and moved to him to ask. His eyes were as bright as purple grapes. "No matter what the reason, what monster came, what monster we beat!"


    Seeing Gu Xi''s expression of listening to gossip, Chi Jingyao answered her positively, "in fact, I don''t know."


    Gu Xi pouted in boredom and didn''t listen to anything with the mentality of listening to gossip. When the waiter brought the dishes in, her mind began to circulate Lin Mei''s psychological state infinitely: I married Chi Jiansheng and I gave birth to a son to Chi Jiansheng, but why can''t my son inherit the family property? Why can''t my son be entrusted with an important task? Therefore, Chi Jingyao has been growing for decades, but he is absolutely impeccable, because his eldest son has done too well, leaving Lin Mei helpless. When Lin Mei''s state of mind grew into a great demon, she suddenly found that Chi Jingyao, who helped her son enter the performing arts circle, had become a weakness to take!


    Gu Xi suddenly gave up. Could it be that Chi Jingyao''s original gay rumor was that Lin Mei was always looking for a chance to trip Chi Jingyao, so he didn''t color any women until he appeared


    Well, so you actually hurt him in the end?


    Gu Xi finally understood that Chi Jingyao had been saying to himself, "I don''t talk about feelings with my artists". He began to be unwilling to have emotional disputes with himself because he had too many things to consider. On this thought, Gu Xi felt a little guilty. If he hadn''t been tangled up, Chi Jingyao wouldn''t have been pulled down. If he followed the route planned by his father and didn''t let Lin Mei find problems, he might live more smoothly.


    However, things are changeable. Who can say clearly what will happen in the future? Cherish the present. Moreover, if Lin Mei always hates Chi Jingyao, this is not a problem that can be solved in one day or two. Chi Jingyao opened the scar in order to heal faster. Of course, Gu Xi knows very well. Maybe he doesn''t feel well in his heart.


    Therefore, such a family tortured the man as he is now. He has no spare time life except busy work all day. Even if he is idle at home, he seems to have no other hobbies except work.


    Is this to treat him as a machine?! Gu Gu was so angry that he poked his chopsticks on the table and forgot what she wanted to eat.


    Chi Jingyao is watching the news. He hears a crisp sound. Then he turns his head and looks like Gu Xi. He looks fierce like a wolf. Forget it, it''s better to look like a grinning dog.


    Gu Xi didn''t want to eat any more. He hugged Chi Jingyao''s arm and said softly, "President Chi, we have time to go out and have a vacation."


    "Didn''t you just say that the cause of Xingyue is the most important now?"


    "That''s for the enemy! Let them not take it lightly!" Gu Xi said eagerly, "you see, we''ve been together for so long that we can''t even go out to play. You work overtime every day. I want you to relax."


    "Yes, I want to show you some air."


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s you. I''m afraid you''re too tired."


    I''m afraid it''s also very hard to prepare these things for Xiaobaihua. Although there must be less credit for contacting foreign artists, Chi Jingyao must have done a lot of work when making the decision.


    Chi Jingyao smiled bitterly, "I''m used to it."

 Chapter 237

    Seeing that he was not moved at all, Gu Xi launched an eye attack, looked at him with watery eyes, and Chi Jingyao finally nodded and said, "stay here for two days and go back."


    "What''s fun here!"


    "Just joining the members here costs sixteen thousand dollars. Do you think it''s fun?"


    "..." shit, the world of the rich can''t understand.


    After eating, Gu Xi vomited again, and finally had a full stomach. It happened that Yu Xiao, Liang Lei and others at the Xiaobaihua theater were also busy. Several people asked Gu Gu if they had time and wanted to go out for a walk and dinner with her.


    Liang Lei grabbed Guo Xiao''s phone, dialed Gu Xi''s cell phone, and said excitedly, "did you see sister Gu''s performance today? It''s so handsome that I cry!"


    "Yes..." when Xiaobaihua finished just now, they were waiting outside the theater. All the chat content was nothing more than a few words: Gu Xi, Xingyue and Chi Jingyao.


    This kind of high attention makes Liang Lei and Yu Xiao feel that they are right with the boss, not to mention Gu Gu''s feeling of gold on their face. Even their subordinates feel very proud. Although they are famous, they have long disliked the style of Rong Junhua and Zhai Xiaofei, not to mention that Chairman Lin always finds general manager Chi''s trouble to drag him back every day, which makes them often feel that they are not afraid of God like opponents and pig like teammates.


    Well, now it''s all over. Although Xingyue now has an unreliable existence of the romantic young master, Chi Jingyao turned his unreliability into unreliable. He threw the Rich Little Prince of Middle East descent to Latin America and directly hooked up with the Eros goddess. What is the best use of everything? It''s really the style of a profiteer.


    Liang Lei and Yu Xiao didn''t treat Gu Xi as an outsider, let alone a star. They felt that Gu Xi, who was pregnant, should not only pay attention to her, but also love her from the heart. Although I was tired, I was more excited. I called Gu Xi and shouted, "sister Gu, do you want to have dinner together at night? You have to pull your baby out and walk. Don''t stay in the room. The air is bad."


    Gu Kui is doing a spa. The women''s services in this private club are really high-end. Either the membership price is so high that there is everything to enjoy. The essential oil rolled on her back and was cooperating with the masseuse''s technique to make her feel comfortable and sleepy, "hmm? Where do you eat at night?"


    Ten minutes ago, when Chi Jingyao led Gu Xi to the spa room, Gu Ku looked at the high-grade and luxurious decorations all the way and the celebrities in and out. He was very sure that these aristocrats with money and nowhere to spend were really idle. But considering that he has been saving money for Chi Jingyao, it should be nothing to do a spa.


    But she stood in front of the beautician and asked, "can pregnant women?"


    The beautician''s face turned black. "How is it possible! Are you not afraid of flow and childbirth?"


    Gu Xi looked innocently at Chi Jingyao. Mr. common sense, you actually brought pregnant women to make essential oil. If it weren''t for your own child, I would think you were intentional!


    Chi Jingyao was brazen and firm: "change a room, don''t point incense, use edible oil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So now there was such a strange scene. The olive oil on Gu Xi''s back was shining. She was like a small fish lying on the cutting board. The beautician pinched it to her with laughter and laughter, and felt that Mr. Chi was really a strange person.


    Which man didn''t bring a lover here, but he brought a pregnant woman and put forward such an unreasonable thing. Fortunately, the private club has always served its members, and his request has been fulfilled as soon as possible. But the beautician''s expression is very funny now, because the whole thing is really funny.


    But fortunately, the beautician finally chose olive oil. Pregnant women use olive oil is good for their skin and will reduce pregnancy marks, so she was very bad and didn''t tell Gu Xi that this is not real edible oil.


    Suddenly, the beautician saw Chi Jingyao coming and motioned to her. She understood and left the scene. She also brought the door slowly without making a sound.


    Finally, she laughed: a pregnant woman?


    Finally, she affirmed that she was indeed a wonderful rich man.


    Chi Jingyao reached out and pinched Gu Xi''s back. The weight was just right. She hummed inexplicably. Gu Xi, who was talking to Yu Xiao and Liang Lei, immediately covered her mouth and said, "where are you now?"


    Liang Lei said, "I''m still in Xiaobaihua, but I heard that there is a great food street in this place. Sister Gu, are you coming?"


    "I want to eat!" Gu Xi cheered up for a moment and fell depressed, "but the problem is that I can''t eat when I go."


    Liang Lei was stunned, "why?"


    Gu Xi made a strange sound again. She covered her mouth inexplicably. What''s the matter? The beautician pinched it very comfortably just now. How can it all change the taste? But she didn''t think much, but explained to Liang Lei very seriously, "pregnancy and vomiting, plus I don''t seem to be suitable to appear in public, especially in the food street."


    Speaking of this, she burst into tears. She thought that in order to make a living in city a, where there were many people on the subway bus, let alone the food street in various places, it was definitely her first choice. Since the popularity has gradually increased, you have to cover your mouth when you go out. This is the price of being popular.


    Just like the meal just now, according to Gu Xi''s concept, it is estimated to exceed five figures, but she doesn''t realize that it has the spicy hot food on the street. With less than 100 yuan in his pocket, he calculated the simplest bus route. When he arrived, he seemed very happy to buy a pancake fruit. Although the street food such as spicy hot and pancakes are very dirty, it is full of memories of youth, so it has become much better.


    As he spoke, Gu Xi drooled, but suddenly felt his hands slipping gradually. If it weren''t for the beautician being a woman, Gu Xi even felt that the action sliding on his back just now was very emotional. Suddenly, his face turned red, involuntarily stuffy and hummed.


    Liang Lei suddenly stopped talking, and Yu Xiao looked at each other. She laughed twice. "Sister Gu, how can we go to dinner with you at this time? You''re so funny."


    "Eh? I''m making a spa. Although this thing is edible oil, at least I have to experience this expensive technique. But how do I think I''ve become food? I''m full of edible oil, and then fry it in the pot..."


    As a result, Liang Lei was the first to hang up the phone. Before Gu Xi finished speaking, he said inexplicably, "what''s the matter... Am I too heavy..."


    Liang Lei squeezed her eyes at Xiao. "Haven''t you seen that for a long time?"


    "How do I know! I''m just an assistant, not a nanny!" Yu Xiao said with a red face and a thick neck.


    "Anyway, it''s obvious that we must be warm today, so... Let''s not disturb." Liang Lei definitely concluded on several strange sounds made by Gu Xi just now.


    Gu Xi hesitated. Although the technique was very expensive and comfortable just now, since she began to call, how could she touch her hand more and more down, sweep her sensitive position seemingly, blush and say, "girl?"


    No one responded, but the action paused.


    Gu Xi said, "can you help me find..."


    It was inconvenient for her to turn over, but she felt that the woman''s action was a little lower. She was going to discuss with Chi Jingyao, or she wouldn''t experience this strange project - smearing edible oil on her body. It felt a little strange. She always felt that she would be eaten right away.


    Suddenly, a hot breath rushed to his ears, and Gu Xi shook subconsciously.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The low voice sounded in her ears and melted Gu Xi''s whole body. Isn''t it Chi Jingyao? He actually ran behind him and became a small worker. She smiled, bent her eyebrows, turned around, dragged a blanket to cover her bare upper body, and said, "you are so carefree, Mr. Chi?"


    "How do you feel?"


    "The front is very good. I wanted to sleep!"


    "What about the back?"


    "Back..."


    Gu Xi blushed and hesitated, "the back is OK."


    That is to say hello to her sensitivity, sense, department and position, which always makes her hum a strange voice to show that this person''s intention is wrong. Gu Xi said, "Liang Lei and Yu Xiao are looking for us to go out for dinner. Are you going?"


    "Lie down." Chi Jingyao answered quietly.


    Gu Xi was stunned, blinked a few times, and then lay down nervously, "you..."


    The slender fingers gently wiped her body and gently covered the blanket on her upper body, especially protecting her belly from catching cold. At the same time, Gu Xi suddenly closed her legs and stared at each other for a long time. However, even if she didn''t light incense, it was the same warmth in this single world, which made her involuntarily relax.


    "Don''t like it?"


    Gu Xi shook her head. It''s not that she doesn''t like it. It''s just that in this place, she always feels very shy. In particular, the beautician actually kindly brought the door. To some extent, we should know that the two of them are not in a proper relationship.


    Improper what!


    £¦#160; Yes, how can she forget that Chi Jingyao has dissolved his engagement, and they are already very legitimate. Besides, who can question the possibility that she is willing to bear the destruction of her acting career and conceive children for him.


    With this thought, Gu Xi was slightly relieved. Even if others go out and talk nonsense, she won''t be too afraid. The days when I was always worried about being found and being pointed out behind my back have passed.


    Gu Xi was a little embarrassed when she saw that Chi Jingyao''s eyes had been stained with love. She remembered that after he knew about her pregnancy, the two people had less love time, and often ended the battle in the shortest time.

 Chapter 238

    "Do you want to...?"


    Chi Jingyao shook his head. The black hair on his forehead blocked his eyes, so he brushed it away, "you are so attractive now."


    "Yes." Gu Xi nodded obediently, "I also feel the food after smearing oil."


    Chi Jingyao chuckled.


    Gu Xi is stupid again. It seems that she hasn''t seen Chi Jingyao smile for a long time, or it''s a habit for this person to be happy and angry. Just now, those evocative eyes are full of a smile.


    Chi Jingyao''s hands are irregular


    "Girl."


    "Mr. Chi..." Gu Xi couldn''t help whispering.


    "Girl." Chi Jingyao sighed, took her up, hung her in his arm, looked at her bright eyes like the stars in the sky, "Why are you still shouting so strange now."


    "Eh? Strange?" Gu Xi was so used to shouting that he was really uncomfortable to change his mouth. He shouted "husband" like he secretly touched last time. Now he feels embarrassed when he thinks of it.


    "Strange." Chi Jingyao said.


    Gu Xi hesitated for a moment. Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand to her, "bring your cell phone."


    "Do what!"


    Chi Jingyao asked faintly, "has the name changed?"


    Huh?


    Gu Xi was stunned and immediately squeezed his mobile phone, "what''s the name?"


    But she immediately responded that it was not the title she had used on her mobile phone. At that time, she always did some childish things like the little girl in her first love. No, he had changed at that time. Did Chi Jingyao see it?


    Gu Xi immediately felt a little too ashamed. The clean impulse of missing things made her very want to drill into the ground. Unfortunately, Chi Jingyao didn''t give her this opportunity at all and gently supported her with both hands, "girl, I don''t want to hear you call such a strange name."


    She refused to call Qin Mo "husband" at the beginning, and gave him the title of "dead ghost", which gave Qin Mo a nickname in the whole entertainment circle. She also kept her own careful thoughts in her mobile phone, but she refused to show Chi Jingyao, but in fact, he knew very well that what Gu Xi wanted to call was not always Chi Zong.


    It''s just that she has a thin skin, especially sometimes she is stubborn and can''t understand her brain circuits. She has always wanted to, but she refuses to change


    Gu Xi pinched for a long time, hardened her head and said, "this is hidden in her heart. I won''t change it for the time being!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s not a little girl anymore." Gu Xi wrinkled his nose. "I''ll change it when I can get married. Otherwise, I''ll be more hypocritical."


    Gu Xi knew that she had just said something cruel, but this was the truth. She was not the little girl before. Because of the initiation of her first love, she secretly did some ignorant things. At that time, she would call him a husband on her mobile phone because there was no other candidate in her heart.


    It''s the same now, and I love each other more than before. Gu Xi even knew that without Chi Jingyao, she would have nothing in her life. But now she no longer attaches importance to those formal things. She just wants to cherish each other''s time with each other.


    The days and nights spent with Chi Jingyao have exceeded all the years she can recognize. He made her mature, let her grow up, let her experience the ups and downs of love, and let her experience more twists and turns than ever.


    She used to chase after him, but now he is looking for peace between the two. Gu Xi saw his gentle look, as if a spoiled kiss had never fallen on her body and on her lips. Gu Xi suddenly understood Chi Jingyao''s intention. He thought that the two people were equal and no longer her unilateral payment.


    Chi Jingyao was just kissing her, kissing her very carefully. Gu Xi also responded to him. Finally, she leaned against his shoulder and said softly, "Jing Yao..."


    Helpless, he sighed in his heart, but he was used more. Chi Jingyao touched her hair and said, "OK."


    Behind the curtain hanging from the single spa room is a hot spring similar to a pool. Green bamboos are clustered nearby, and the hot air floats on the water. Gu Xi is held in by Chi Jingyao, flicks away the blanket, and the whole person is so submerged in the water.


    The warm water wrapped Gu Xi''s body, and she involuntarily made a comfortable sigh. Even if Gu Xi had money, she probably wouldn''t spend so much money in a private club. Now it feels like a honeymoon for her.


    Chi Jingyao also came in. Even though she has hugged each other countless times, Gu Xi is still a little shy.


    His hand rested on her little belly, where was their child. Chi Jingyao''s eyes did not change and his expression did not change, but countless waves suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Even if people all over the world don''t love you, it doesn''t matter. I love you."


    Gu Xi gave him all his youth and entrusted all his trust and love to him. She is like a warm existence, a little bit to untie all his heart knot, a little bit to melt all his cold.


    Love is such an incredible thing. Loving each other is a catalyst, destroying the distance Chi Jingyao tried to open.


    This girl is the most beautiful woman in the world and a gift from God.


    Gu Xi''s eyes were hazy. She was ready to accept the man.


    ***


    This slow and long process almost made Gu Xi cry again.


    Finally, the two men got out of the pool and released on the bank.


    For a long time, no one spoke. It''s really the impulse just now. It''s been a long time for anyone.


    Pushing open the narrow door behind the hot spring, there was a small room for the guests to rest. Chi Jingyao put Gu Xi down and the two lay down at will. Gu Xi was still a little wet and didn''t clean his blanket. He felt uncomfortable and leaned against Chi Jingyao''s chest.


    She sighed, for the sake of afterwards satisfaction, and the physiological reaction that every time she touched each other, her heart would accelerate. She was indeed an incurable existence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xi shook his head, took his hand, put it on his slightly swollen little belly, smiled and said, "what do you say the boy''s name? The girl''s name?"


    "Haven''t thought about it yet." Chi Jingyao''s answer was very serious. Although his excitement as a father had also appeared on him, he really didn''t have time to take care of the child''s name.


    Gu Xi pouted, obviously a little unhappy, "so you haven''t thought about it at all..."


    "Neither," Chi Jingyao said. "I want to think about it when I have time."


    Before and after Xiaobaihua, the establishment of Xingyue had made him a little overdrawn. Later, he had to take care of pregnant Gu Xi from time to time, and the time was even less. Chi Jingyao is a person, not a real person. Today is the most leisure time. Gu Xi strongly demands a rest.


    "People say children are cheap and easy to raise..." Gu Xi said seriously.


    Chi Jingyao had a black line on his forehead. He also seriously asked Gu Xi about his attempt to name the child, "what are you thinking?"


    "Guagua?" Gu Xi blinked, "stupid? Dog egg? Stupid..."


    When Gu Xi said the next word, Chi Jingyao covered her mouth in time, so he could expect that there would be no good words in his mind. In order to avoid such a tragedy, Chi Jingyao took the job, "I''ll come and have a good rest."


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao blankly. He was really thinking about his child''s nickname, but looking at the other party''s eyes seemed to be very disgusted. She was tired for a long time, so she was particularly sleepy when he held her. She turned around and yawned and didn''t think much anymore.


    Chi Jingyao lay down. The bed was not big. It was meant to serve a single guest, so it was not arranged according to the proportion of the double bed. It was close to him. Gu Xi''s chest, arms and stomach were not close to him. This feeling of crowding made Chi Jingyao suddenly think of the days when she lived together. Although she hasn''t completely moved to her home, she can''t go on like this after all.


    After Chi Jingyao decided, he woke Gu Xi up again.


    Gu Xi had just fallen asleep. When he woke up, he looked at Chi Jingyao suspiciously, "hmm? What''s the matter..."


    "When you get back to city a, move everything from your house."


    "Eh? It''s very good there." Gu Xi said, "the key problem is that it''s cheap and hidden."


    "The key question is, do you want to go back to live?"


    Gu Xi was stunned, rubbed his eyes and thought for a moment, "why don''t you go back? When the wind has passed, I''ll go back to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi suddenly reacted. Before, she temporarily moved to Chi Jingyao''s house to escape the media. Now Chi Jingyao asks herself, do you want to live for a long time?


    "Are you, are you inviting me to live there? Just tell me..." Gu Xi giggled.


    Chi Jingyao sighed involuntarily. Sometimes it''s a bit fatal to find such an off-line girlfriend. He had to turn over and control Gu Xi to prevent her from moving randomly. He taught: "you should remember what relationship you have with me now."


    Gu Xi nodded. The chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    Chi Jingyao said, "so, return the house and move over."


    He can almost foresee that the media in city a will continue to explore the house in Gu Xi''s old community after the end of Xiaobaihua, and then make some personal attacks on him in combination with the hundreds of Yuan dress she wore in the variety show she participated in before.


    Although sometimes he did neglect Gu Xi, she didn''t care about these things at all.


    In fact, when the two of them were still experiencing their honeymoon life in the club, the public opinion after Xiaobaihua finally started a prairie fire.


    The award ceremony of Xiaobaihua can be said to have extremely high attention. After all, it is not just a simple award ceremony, but a grand event for the reshuffle and reorganization of the entertainment industry.


    Chi Jingyao, one of the three major domestic companies, left the world famous, and the newly established company Xingyue international performance company. There are two old artists in Longteng who join Xingyue; Qin Mo, a brother of Jinhui media, also turned to Xingyue. Before that, countless people suspected that Xingyue could not have such strength to accept these Buddhas. However, Xi Xinran and Xi Shao''s formal shareholding is a strong support for Xingyue. After that, the five international superstar artists will carry out domestic tours, and the agency rights of these international artists are in Xingyue.


    It can be said that at the beginning of Xingyue, it is extremely dazzling, which makes people dare not imagine that this is a new company. But because the behind the scenes boss Chi Jingyao and Xi Jingran joined forces, they had to face up to the new rise of the company.


    Longteng and Jinhui, the three giant companies, are also well-known. It''s like a rich company in the entertainment industry. As long as you enter one of them, you have a bright future. Apart from Chi Jingyao''s move, of course, there are also the gratitude and hatred between famous and him.


    The media reported on Chi Jingyao''s war on fame and Lin Mei''s early departure with fame. This confrontation situation is loved by everyone. While the entertainment magazine reports, it is also evaluating the strength and resources of the two companies.


    It is well-known that it has been operating in the industry for several years. Its foundation is thick, and the system established by Chi Jingyao will operate on the original basis even if it lacks a lot of resources.


    But don''t forget, Xingyue''s boss is also Chi Jingyao, and his network this time is not only the film and television industry, but has expanded to a larger space. All he has collected are performance resources and global performance resources.


    The small editor of the magazine also had to sigh that this new wave of whirlwind will hold the stars and the moon to a certain extent. Even against the enemy, I''m afraid fame will suffer. After all, know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle. Who makes Chi Jingyao famous as his old owner?


    These are the points that many magazines have hit the right spot. They all pay attention to the general trend of the performing arts circle. After all, this determines the new trend in the next few years. Maybe the big three companies will have to recombine and choose for this.


    "You 7 and 8" magazine changed its way and made a deep excavation from the emotional experience of Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. Many magazine scraps will say Gu Xi, but only this magazine directly starts with the first article and explains all the causes and consequences of Gu Xi eight times.


    On the altar, it is said that "7 and 8" is simply the conscience of the industry, because whenever a love story comes out, many magazines dig up other people''s love history. In short, they carry the word "demolition" formula in their hands. They are eager to see the lovers break up quickly to confirm their report. However, 7 and 8 is like Gu Xi''s mother. From the beginning of her acting career, she set off a loving and righteous woman in front of everyone. The magazine also specially interviewed Jomo, one of Gu Xi''s rumored boyfriends. The lonely light bulb happily said that from the beginning, Gu Xi liked Chi Jingyao and had not changed. At the beginning, his affair with Gu Xi was also inexplicably fabricated. I hope you will recognize this good woman.

 Chapter 239

    Some people say that men like Chi Jingyao can''t be subdued by ordinary women, so Gu is really unusual


    Some people also said: wait, Chi Jingyao was taken care of by Gu Xi when he was down. Now he has to restore his status as Jin Gui. He is flocking to women who want to hold their thighs. I don''t know if Gu Xi will be in place at that time.


    At this time, a rotten girl ran out and said, "I clearly remember that Chi Jingyao is a fag. How can he become a loving and righteous man? No, I''m still looking forward to seeing him have a story with a male star. This is probably hype?"


    "Hype, hype, why don''t you take the perfume advertisement with Gu Xi?" this is obviously straight, and can''t see any sign of bending at all.


    When there are different opinions on the Internet, an Yue, who wrote this report, is speechless and choking. Her original intention is to strike the iron in the heat and create a positive image for Gu Xi. However, it is obvious that when it is written, conspiracy theories will appear and disappear, and even think how much money Ann Yue received. In fact, Ann Yue just stood up for justice with the mentality of a good friend, and then was wrongly built into this situation.


    Of course, while Gu Xi was concerned, some people began to gossip. Gu Xi''s contract is still famous


    Although she said on the stage that the fate between and fame had come, could fame really let her go?


    On the Internet, because of this little flower, Gu Xi''s popularity has soared. Although she only won a newcomer award, it is obvious that this time she has indeed become a little flower. Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi''s video, entered the buffer stage of advertising, shook his head and said, "at most, I am ridiculed."


    "Eh..." Gu Xi didn''t understand.


    Chi Jingyao said faintly, "you''ll know in a minute."


    For a minute? Don''t you want to see Fu Yunran later? Is it still up to him to laugh at Chi Jingyao? Although Gu Kui appreciates Fu Yunran''s, as a loyal dog woman, if anyone bites Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi will probably jump over and bite ten. Seeing Gu Xi suddenly explode, she has a vigorous fighting spirit and seems to be going to fight Fu Yunran. Chi Jingyao''s hand rubbed her head and naturally spoiled her lips.


    Fortunately, if the life is just like the first video buffered, it is enlarged on the tablet and starts playing. Gu Xi looks at his green appearance three years ago. It can be said that he has no experience in walking and performing. It''s also because of low-cost advertising, so she can''t find the lens. It seems that the director doesn''t care much.


    Gu Xi looked at his appearance of more than 20 years ago and sighed: it''s nice to be young.


    The picture happened to cut to Chi Jingyao. It was obvious that Chi Shaojie was not red at that time, so no one would notice that the actor had changed at that time, anyway, he was handsome. Gu Xi almost had to lick the face on the tablet computer, which was a little younger than now, and said with more emotion: "Young! Memories! It''s so beautiful. This is the taste of first love."


    Chi Jingyao at that time was obviously still very silent, but when he first entered the entertainment industry, his Qi field was colder than now, so even if Gu Xi hugged Chi Jingyao''s waist, his legs were shaking uncontrollably. Gu Xi pointed to his calf stomach, "look, I''m shaking."


    President Chi again!


    Chi Jingyao had no way to this title. Obviously, when Gu Xi entered the unconscious mode, he didn''t notice what he was shouting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she felt her body being crushed in the back seat, and Chi Jingyao kissed her as if there were no one else.


    Liang Lei is very strange sitting in the vice seat. It''s clear that sister Gu said this with great vitality just now. How can she stop making trouble in the blink of an eye. Just as she was about to speak, Yu Xiao winked at her and pointed to the rearview mirror.


    Liang Lei glanced curiously. She turned red and looked out of the window. She and Yu Xiao are also human. It''s too shy to care about them, okay?

 Chapter 240

    Gu Xi''s mouth was washed once. She pushed it angrily and said nervously: "late..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was submerged in the kiss of the storm. This time, she was even dizzy. It was obvious that she was about to suffocate between her nose and breath, so she had to struggle to make up another sentence while breathing: "late..."


    The third time she was pressed down, Gu Xi almost cried. Liang Lei and Yu Xiao basically didn''t speak in the front seat, waiting for the two people to finish the intimate play behind as soon as possible, but Chi Jingyao kissed again and again, so that she couldn''t find the north at all. It was easy to slow down. Chi Jingyao said, "what''s the delay?"


    "Chi Jingyao! Don''t push your luck. There are still people here!"


    Liang Lei and Yu Xiao nodded desperately and agreed with Gu Xi. Look, this is alive and beautiful. It''s also very pleasant to see a few eyes, but the key is their boss. They don''t know whether they should see it or not, so one focuses on driving and the other on looking outside the car. Behind them, there is a hot kiss. Obviously, they treat them as invisible people.


    Chi Jingyao picked up his lips, "how to write an inch?"


    Gu Xi blushed, sorted out his clothes and sat up. He sat down next to the door and didn''t dare to be so close to him. The video in his hand has been broadcast. One of the most forwarded comments below is: shit, are these two people going to enter the video circle now?


    Eh? What''s the meaning of this? Gu Xi broke her fingers. Two videos of her and Chi Jingyao flowed out. One is the so-called seduction video designed in her home, which is known as a domestic love idol drama; The other is the present advertisement. At present, it is named if life is just like first sight. Besides, he also has a perfume advertisement with him, which is large scale.


    So a comment said: if it weren''t for the time three years ago, I almost thought it was a big move. I wouldn''t have any doubt about what these two people did next.


    Gu Ku sighed and conveniently closed the comment window. Therefore, even if Lu Wan lifted her engagement and flew away with Chi Lingfeng, she didn''t need to bear any moral constraints, but she had to resist the comments that covered the sky and the earth under her eyes.


    Chi Jingyao summed up a series of things in front, "girl, Congratulations, you''re red."


    "Oh, can it raise my value, but I can''t shoot at Tianya after shooting. I can''t shine and earn money. This red time is too wrong!" Gu Xi expressed his views on the matter, with a little heartache.


    Liang Lei immediately agreed, "yes, sister Gu, why don''t you stop filming after that film and give birth to the child first. There are so many rights and wrongs now. Who knows if someone will do something dirty. Let''s be safe."


    Gu Xi remembered that the person they were going to see on this trip looked at Chi Jingyao in a trance, "by the way, what will happen in a while has something to do with me? If it has nothing to do, can I sleep on the spot?"


    As a sleepy pregnant woman, when she said this, she was very reasonable and confident. Chi Jingyao nodded, "it''s all right. You can sleep after dinner. Don''t worry about us."


    Fu Yunran arranged a meal in a quiet restaurant with a small box and four seats. After Yu Xiao and Liang Lei sent the two people to the food street, they swayed and went to sweep the food street. Gu Xi wanted to go with them several times, but Chi Jingyao hooked them back. She joked. If she did go, it is estimated that the food street will be particularly lively this evening.


    So Gu Xi had to follow Chi Jingyao with a sigh and continue to wrap himself tightly. Although Chi Jingyao is a celebrity, his fame is limited to the circle. Even though he has a high camera appearance rate, he is full of stinging aura and has not attracted anyone in the end. Gu Xi is different. She has acted in several films, among which the sound of gunfire in heaven is in hot release. Even if he walks a few steps, he can see a large poster hanging outside the cinema.


    Gu Xi stood in front of the poster and looked at it because of curiosity.


    Chi Shaojie has handsome facial features and extraordinary appearance, and his whole body feels glittering in the clothes of an officer. Yunhe''s wearing a student dress, combined with the short hair of that era, although petite, but with a rebellious expression. These two people occupy the largest poster position, but apart from these two people, the most striking thing on the whole poster is, of course, the costumes of her actors, In particular, the poster specially selected a picture of the flirtatious eyebrows and eyes, just the other half of the face used her wife''s gentle and soft face, with her name next to it.


    Gu Xi looked up and down. He felt so fresh. He specially took his mobile phone and asked Chi Jingyao to take a group photo of himself.


    Standing in front of the glass window, Gu Xi''s hair hangs down. It''s not winter, but he can only cover his mouth with a thin scarf, and only a pair of smart eyes are exposed all over his body.


    Gu Xi said happily, "pressing the round key in the middle is shooting."


    While talking, several people walked out of the cinema and talked about the gunshot movie they had just seen. One of them was crying miserably, holding a paper towel in his hand and crying as he walked.


    Suddenly, one of them stopped, pushed his friend nearby, pointed to the man not far away who was taking a camera to help shoot and said, "is that Chi Jingyao?"


    Although not many people know Chi Jingyao, young people who like to visit the Internet have to be another matter, so their sharp eyed friends immediately lowered their voice and asked, "I wipe and find the target. In front of the glass window is Gu Xi."


    After Gu Xi put on several shapes, he looked at the poster with satisfaction. It was very wonderful to see his own film on the bustling downtown street of Xiangcheng. When she had just walked a few steps forward, she heard a girl scream from behind: "look, it''s Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao."


    Chi Jingyao stepped forward a few steps, grabbed Gu Xi''s hand, took her and rushed into the hotel next to the cinema. He pressed the elevator very quickly and rushed into the elevator before others caught up. Elevator. As soon as the door closed, a group of people rushed through the interception of the hotel security and rushed to the elevator, "Da" elevator. The door closed at the right time, and there were many people''s regretful sighs outside. During this time difference, some people turned around and ran to the stairs, while others tried to see what floor they were parked on.


    Unfortunately, the security guards who came one after another came here again. After all, this is a very famous hotel in Xiangcheng. Many celebrities come here for dinner every day. If you can''t even maintain order, you can''t do business well.


    After Gu Xi was recognized, caught up, hid directly into the hotel, and the elevator went up. This series of actions only lasted for a few minutes. I thought that Gu Xi threw off others and happily gave Chi Jingyao a thumbs up. He is worthy of being a gold medal agent. The experience of throwing off fans is God level.


    Chi Jingyao shook his head, pressed her hand again, held it and said, "it seems that in the future..."


    Gu Xi looked at him unidentified.


    "Keep a low profile." when it comes to this matter, Gu Xi has to admit that he should dress carefully. Even Chi Jingyao has the possibility of being recognized. Combined with his appearance, Gu Xi even dresses up, sometimes it is superfluous.


    But! It''s impossible for you to ask boss chi to surround yourself, so as he said, you can only keep a low profile in the future. You can''t stand in front of the cinema and take pictures with your photos as arrogant as just now. Delaying for a minute is to attract fire.


    Sure enough, this is the red trouble


    Gu Xi was dragged into the box by Chi Jingyao. There was a man and a woman sitting in the box. Of course, the man was Fu Yunran, but the woman instantly excited Gu Xi. The legendary Diva and elder were brought by Fu Yunran in advance. If Gu Xi remembered correctly, this elder has been transferred to foreign countries for development. He is usually very low-key and mysterious. I can actually see him here today, Of course, it feels extra fresh.


    After Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi came in one after another, they sat down opposite. Fu Yunran took on the job of introduction, but in fact, there was basically no need to introduce them. For example, Chi Jingyao and Bai Shu also had several sides, and at most they let Gu Xi and Bai Shu know each other.


    After Gu Xi sat down, he quietly looked at Tian Tian Bai Shu opposite him. Even the plain face is also very charming and moving. The body proportion is tall. It is about 1.7 meters by visual inspection. The hair is simply pulled up, leaving only some bangs. The long white windbreaker on the body is more capable and elegant. Gu Xi lamented that this was the king temperament of a woman. She was domineering and hid in her heart, but there was some pride between her eyebrows and eyes. Even if she was talking to Fu Yunran, she could feel the light alienation released from her body.


    Yes, a queen like Bai Shu, who has reached the peak, probably has nothing to care about.


    In Gu Xi''s memory, Bai Shu is a diva held up by Fu Yunran. She is also a woman without any gossip. She is much better than herself in this regard. This contrast makes Gu Xi speechless and choke. In fact, in terms of low-key, she and Bai Shu are half a kilo to eight Liang, but she always doesn''t understand why after she really stepped into the performing arts circle, it will lead to various scandals, so this is still a magnetic field problem. For example, Gu Xi is an easy to pinch steamed stuffed bun, and Bai Shu in front of her will stay away.


    In fact, Gu Xi doesn''t know what the purpose of going to the scene today is. For example, it seems that the protagonist is not himself. No wonder Chi Jingyao said to sleep by himself. It turns out that the topic of discussion today is Bai Shu in front of him?


    Fu Yunran didn''t immediately get to the point, but smiled and said, "I saw a very interesting video today."

 Chapter 241

    coming!


    Gu Xi''s eyes widened and Chi Jingyao guessed him. Fu Yunran didn''t deal with Chi Jingyao before, but now he pays so much attention to him. She still appreciated Fu Yunran very much, because although the man looked at it anyway, it was also a feeling of being superior, but it was not as inaccessible as Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao said, "Oh?"


    Fu Yunran smiled at the corner of his lips and commented seriously, "it turns out that Chi Jingyao was such a rookie when he received the wrong notice and had to pack his brother. Fortunately, we didn''t take it seriously. We still feel that fate is very interesting."


    Gu Xi showed a suddenly enlightened expression. It turned out that this was the truth of ridicule. As a colleague, Chi Jingyao''s mistake can be said to be very low-level, but it happened that he made it three years ago.


    Bai Shu suddenly said to Fu Yunran, "I think sister Gu is very interesting."


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with me?" Gu Xi didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just listened to them. Where did he know that Bai Shu had been observing himself.


    "The expression is very rich." Bai Shu commented. Starting from Fu Yunran''s video, Gu CuO was first alert, then nervous, and then showed the expression of protecting the calf. Finally, he suddenly realized that the expressions at these four levels were vividly done by Gu Xi, so that Bai Shu was only drinking a cup of tea, but Gu Xi attracted her attention.


    Before Gu Xi could answer, Fu Yunran said, "right, I told you that the combination of these two people is very interesting."


    A move, a cold, a hot, is a natural match.


    Before the two of them made fun of themselves and Gu Xi, Chi Jingyao finally said, "Mr. Fu, what are we talking about today?"


    "That''s right." Fu Yunran leaned back. "I haven''t contacted you before, so I can''t find a suitable opportunity. This time I happened to be in Xiangcheng, so I just asked you out to get together. Bai Shu, you can mention it yourself."


    Bai Shu was silent. There was a little hesitation on that beautiful face. It took a long time to say, "Qin Mo, it''s your artist, isn''t it?"


    Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi are a little surprised, mainly because Bai Shu is now a diva to enter the world, and Qin Mo is the most popular star in China. How can they not think that these two people will have contact.


    Chi Jingyao replied, "yes, I have signed in to Xingyue."


    Bai Shu''s face showed a somewhat complex look, "can you arrange an opportunity for us to cooperate?"


    "En?!" this time even Gu Xi didn''t feel sleepy. His clever little nose seemed to smell the sparking gossip, and suddenly became a part-time boss of Xingyue. "But sister Bai Shu, aren''t you going to enter the world? It''s a little waste of time to distract yourself from domestic movies now."


    Bai Shu gnashed her teeth and almost broke a spoon in her hand. "You don''t know at all. I must make this wish before going abroad."


    Gu Xi hesitated to look at Bai Shu''s expression. It didn''t seem to be affectionate, but it seemed to be hostile. However, Qin Mo, a lazy ghost with the same memory as a ghost, likes to calculate others. Maybe he really has the possibility of correcting the queen in front of him, but Gu Xi was very suspicious. Qin Mo probably doesn''t remember this person even if he has fooled others, so


    She looked at Bai Shu with sympathetic eyes, and Chi Jingyao suddenly said, "when you say so, I remember it."


    Gu Xi immediately looked at him with a pair of powerful eyes and tried to make him explain to himself why Bai Shu wanted to find Qin Mo as soon as possible. Chi Jingyao looked at Fu Yunran. He didn''t say much. He just drank Pu''er in his cup quietly. Although others did not shy away, Chi Jingyao turned to Gu Xi and said, "go home and talk to you."


    "Oh." Gu Xi nodded and looked at Fu Yunran with curved eyes, "President Fu!"


    Chi Jingyao turned to look at her. Gu Xi suddenly said with great interest, "President Fu, does anyone reflect that your name is a little inappropriate?"


    Like President Chi, that''s boss Chi, but how can president Fu be heard as a vice president. Gu Xi asked with great interest. Even Bai Shu looked at Gu Xi in wonder. The girl''s brain is so jumping that she can''t grasp the direction at all. She just said Bai Shu''s cooperation. Why did she jump directly to the title of Fu Yunran.


    Fu Yunran nodded. "Some people reflected, but I don''t care much."


    "Hey! Longteng agent, this name is domineering. You should directly call Fu Ye! " Gu Xi recited, and immediately Chi Jingyao grabbed his shoulder and closed it in his direction. He leaned against her ear and asked, "I''m so excited to see Fu?"


    "No!" Gu Xi answered subconsciously. In fact, she simply thought of where to say, and simply forgot that Chi Jingyao was still a super invincible vinegar bucket.


    Seeing that the two men began to whisper, Gu Xi''s little face began to cry. Bai Shu had to change the subject, save Gu Xi''s decline, and asked Chi Jingyao, "what''s Chi''s opinion on my proposal just now?"


    "Bai Shu is a diva level figure. I certainly have no objection to cooperating with Qin mo."


    "I''m worried."


    What others said was so true that Gu Xi forgot what had just happened and showed an incredible expression in an instant. Instead, I thought that Bai Shu might not focus on China immediately, so it was urgent to cooperate before leaving. Therefore, this dinner was mainly for Bai Shu, and Gu Xi could understand it.


    After all, Qin Mo''s switch to Xingyue is a certainty, so it will be faster to find Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao was not worried at all, but after meditating, he looked at Fu Yunran, "let''s discuss the girl first."


    While talking, his hand nodded on Gu Xi''s head. Gu Xi was already buried in his head and ready to eat. Suddenly he looked up again, "what, does it have anything to do with me?!"


    Chi Jingyao frowned, "you have a good meal."


    "Oh." Gu Xi buried his head in a chopstick dish. As soon as he put it in his mouth, he heard Chi Jingyao say, "the contract between Longteng and Gu Xi."


    The food in Gu Xi''s mouth almost ran straight into her throat. She pressed the table almost instantly and asked, "what? Me and Longteng? "


    Fu Yunran smiled. "Do you want me to promise to be famous and transfer Gu Xi''s contract, in fact, to cooperate with you in a play?"


    Gu Xi stared at Chi Jingyao. Do you need it? Although this seems to save a lot of money, she feels a little bad.


    However, there seems to be no need to be polite to well-known companies, so if Fu Yunran can agree, it is also a joint operation, but Gu Xi still doesn''t think Fu Yunran has the courage to tear his face with well-known.


    Fame is a competitive relationship, but obviously Xingyue is stepping on his head now.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak, but Fu Yunran picked up his Pu''er tea cup. His eyes fell in the cup and the corners of his lips slightly recalled, "in my eyes, Xingyue is more competitive now."


    Chi Jingyao shook his head. "I can''t afford to let you cooperate in acting."


    If he dragged the Dragon into the water, Chi Jingyao thought he didn''t have this ability, not to mention Fu Yunran, who was not a good man. Seeing that there was a doubt in the slightly raised eyes of the other party, Chi Jingyao turned and looked at Gu Xi. She was absent-minded when she drank soup. This was the end. "After Gu Xi and famous terminated their contract, I don''t intend to let her sign Xingyue, but I want to give her foreign brokerage agency to Longteng."


    Gu Xi almost choked again. On the contrary, Bai Shu looked at Chi Jingyao strangely. Except himself, everyone else didn''t quite understand what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    Gu Xi took a sip of soup, hesitated and whispered, "domestic problems can''t be solved well, foreign problems..."


    "Drink soup."


    "Oh..." Gu cuogang put the spoon to his lips. Suddenly his face changed. He jumped down almost immediately and ran outside.


    "What happened to her?" Asked Fu Yunran.


    "Nothing." Chi Jingyao motioned and followed him out.


    There were only Fu Yunran and Bai Shu left in the box. Bai Shu didn''t eat much. After becoming a star, she had always been very disciplined and restrained, and her appetite was always small. She asked, "Chi Jingyao is very smart."


    "Little Baihua''s big play, I dare not ignore him." Fu Yunran took a chopstick and put the meat on Bai Shu''s plate. "Sometimes it''s right to relax."


    Bai Shu frowned a little unhappily, but he didn''t refuse. Instead, he didn''t pick it up and put it into the import. Instead, he replied, "you didn''t object to me going to Qin Mo for trouble."


    "Let you relax before you go abroad." Fu Yunran still said this.


    The tighter Bai Shu''s beautiful eyebrows frowned, the colder his aura became. "I don''t want to eat or go."


    Fu Yunran paused and changed the subject. "Do you think Gu Xi is suitable for foreign countries?"


    "I haven''t seen her acting. It''s hard to comment for the time being."


    Fu Yunran looked at Bai Shu''s still cold feeling. He had known this iceberg for nearly ten years. Since she entered the industry at the age of 16, he had never seen her color. Before leaving China, Fu Yunran hoped to partner with Qin Mo, which really surprised him. In respect of Bai Shu, Fu Yunran took Bai Shu to find Chi Jingyao.


    "She did a good job. You can have a look when you have time. On the whole, it''s a little similar to your route. "


    "Yes, she also has such a considerate agent. Fortunately, I didn''t develop such a rough relationship with you." Bai Shu is not polite at all.


    Fu Yunran wasn''t angry. Of course, it''s hard to make fu Yunran angry now. He smiled with disapproval, but saw Chi Jingyao walking back with Gu Xi''s waist. His expression was a little gentle. Fu Yunran was surprised that he had never appeared on Chi Jingyao.


    Fu Yunran was surprised that he once thought the two people should just fall in love, but now he feels that they don''t just fall in love. That kind of targeted tenderness, even without trace, appeared at the moment Gu Xi bowed his head. No wonder Chi Jingyao would come to discuss with Fu Yunran alone for Gu Cuo. He probably understood each other''s mood: he hoped to develop Gu Xi''s performance career abroad, but although Xingyue has established a global system, it is eventually introduced to China, But he did not complete process of the promoting abroad, or even had no experience. In Chi Jingyao, Longteng is undoubtedly the best company to do foreign business. Gu Xi will be more secure to follow Longteng to go abroad.

 Chapter 242

    Xingyue will take the international route, but in a short time, only one person can take this line, Qin mo. Because Qin Mo has enough qualifications, Gu Xi still needs time to precipitate. In this regard, Chi Jingyao directly used dragon to solve the problem.


    After Gu Xi sat back, she apologized. Her morning sickness didn''t come during Xiaobaihua, but she appeared here. Fortunately, the other two won''t think much about it.


    Fu Yunran asked, "is her domestic covenant assigned to the stars and the moon?"


    "No, I''m not going to sign a domestic contract with her for the time being."


    "Would you like to consider signing a contract with her later?" Fu Yunran made a joke.


    Dig Chi Jingyao''s corner in front of him, and dig Chi Jingyao himself. Maybe people like Fu Yunran can play this joke.


    "Mr. Fu''s words are a little profound."


    "What''s abstruse? You two have such a high exposure rate and great influence. I''m very optimistic about your performance ability."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t pay attention to him, but Fu Yunran came, "said, if you broke into the entertainment industry with your brother, maybe both brothers were superstars, so Chi Zong really didn''t consider signing with Gu Xi to sign our Longteng?"


    "No problem. If President Fu joins Xingyue, I think we will be a harmonious family in the future."


    "Cough." Bai Shu didn''t stretch, and the corners of his lips floated a little radian.


    Gu Xi has never found that Bai Shu is such a cold woman in life, but she is particularly enthusiastic on the screen. In particular, many fragments that Gu Xi thinks of are her ups and downs, which often make her tearful eyes hazy. But maybe this is also a dedicated actor, who can clearly distinguish life and acting. Bai Shu is, and Gu Xi is.


    But today''s dinner is always a conclusion. For example, whether Gu Xi''s foreign agent Fu Yunran is willing to take it or not, and whether Chi Jingyao can agree to Bai Shu''s request for cooperation. The two men looked at the man sitting next to them and naturally paid special attention to what would happen next.


    Chi Jingyao first gave a positive answer: "Qin Mo''s lower film is..."


    Gu Xi immediately replied, "ask the end of the world. I''m female number two."


    "Then I''ll communicate. Bai Shu, you are ready to join the group. "


    "OK." Since Chi Jingyao said this, Bai Shu wouldn''t ask me what role she gave me. She must find trouble with Qin mo.


    Chi Jingyao added: "of course, you still have a way to get back to each other."


    "What?" Bai Shu was immediately interested.


    "We should learn from her. She is the first person to get Qin Mo on a variety show so far. "


    Gu Xi replied helplessly, "I didn''t. I''ve been corrected by him. I just gave him a nickname ''dead ghost''."


    But let Bai Shu to participate in the variety show is a drop in price. After all, she has reached a high position, so bringing up this matter is nothing more than to let Bai Shu find some inspiration. It seems that Chi Jingyao, even Qin Mo''s current boss, will never protect the calf. He especially hopes that someone will challenge Qin Mo, especially those at the level of Tian Tian, and everyone will be particularly comfortable.


    Often standing by the river, there are no wet shoes. Qin Mo''s Retribution should come.


    Here, Fu Yunran finally stretched out his hand, "in this case, the cooperation is happy."


    "Happy."


    When both sides were almost finished, the restaurant manager suddenly came in with sweat and said to the four people inside, "I''m sorry, you guys. I don''t know why, the people who left the cinema next door refused to leave. There are more and more congestion at the door of the hotel."


    Gu Xi opened her mouth. Then she remembered that she and Chi Jingyao were recognized at the gate of the cinema, and then dragged into the hotel by him. She thought these people should break up if they didn''t catch up, but she didn''t understand after all. Next to the cinema, she often watched the movie "gunshot in heaven" and was crying bitterly, I happen to hear that one of the protagonists is eating in a nearby restaurant. Who doesn''t want to see the excitement.


    So more and more fans are watching the excitement on the road.


    Then there was another post on the altar: after Xiao Baihua, Chi Gu was found on the first scene of their date and posted live.


    The landlord wrote the meeting process with passionate words: at that time, we just stepped out of the cinema and just saw Chi Jingyao standing not far away. Such a man is difficult to be ignored. Even if he is placed in the crowd, he will be liked at a glance, not to mention on the roadside! This man is not low-key. He wears so sultry clothes and takes pictures with a mobile phone. As a result, we turned our eyes to the front of the glass window and immediately made a big gossip. Isn''t this Gu Xi?! Don''t think you can miss our tracking if you cover yourself. Now you can travel with Chi Jingyao at this time. If it''s not Gu Xi, it''s a bigger gossip, hiahiahiahia ~!


    Witnesses later proved that this man was indeed Gu Xi, which can be seen from his figure and height.


    In short, when the manager finished the story, Gu Xi and Bai Shu looked at each other. At this time, Gu Xi really implicated Bai Shu. If all the people below knew that they were surrounded not only by Gu Xi, a recent newcomer, but also by Bai Shu, an international diva, they would probably laugh off their big teeth.


    Fu Yunran smiled. "Mr. Chi, why don''t you two go first and attract fire?"


    Gu Xi answered first, "no, I think it''s time to die together."


    Facing the siege of fans, he and Fu Yunran both have experience. After all, they have done it since that time. Now most of the time, they don''t need to bring artists, so Chi Jingyao frowned, "it''s too long not to bring a fan group, handmade."


    "Fan group? What fan group?" Gu Xi stood up strangely, gathered around the glass window, and saw that the whole pedestrian street was lined with dark people on the third floor. Gu Xi''s eyes suddenly turned black. Of course, she had seen this kind of battle. At the airport channel pick-up, her fans could be said to be extremely powerful, and several pure men broke through the defense line, She was forced behind the glass window, "where is the fan group? It''s just to watch the excitement."


    "President Chi means that he is not your fan and can be your fan tonight."


    "..." is it really all right to put Bai Shu aside? Gu Xi thinks she''s standing with Bai Shu, and her momentum is also a little shorter. It''s not that her acting skills are much different, but it''s obvious that she''s not as tall and experienced as others. Compared with her appearance, Gu Xi felt that she was a light little Narcissus, but it was more like a wall lying Begonia.


    However, Bai Shu has been famous for many years and has always been tired of dealing with such things as fan groups. Although he has a reputation, in the hearts of fans, he is certainly not as happy as seeing Gu Xi''s last variety show.


    Fu Yunran understood Chi Jingyao''s mind. He shook his head helplessly, so he said that the man in front of him didn''t say it on the surface, but I''m afraid he really valued Gu Xi. However, with Gu Xi''s performance in Xiaobaihua that day, such a woman is also worth paying. So fu Yunran simply helped Chi Jingyao put forward an idea: "I think since there are so many people below, Bai Shu, you can help Gu Xi support the table once."


    If any newcomer hears this sentence at this time, he has to sigh that Gu Xi''s life is too good.


    In the first film, Chi Shaojie was escorted airborne on the red carpet; The second time, Xiaobaihua came to an end with Qin Mo''s help; Even if it was a sudden scene, Bai Shu was present.


    Of course, this kind of thing depends on whether others are willing to help. Bai Shu originally owed Chi Jingyao a favor, so he nodded.


    Chi Jingyao got up and made a phone call.


    When he came back, he said to Gu Xi, "I''ve contacted the head of your fan group. Now they can afford to maintain the site. Yu Xiao and Liang Lei are here. You and Bai Shu go down the front door for a small meeting."


    Gu Xi was speechless and choked. His fans like the leaders of the underworld came in handy.


    Fu Yunran raised his mobile phone here. "I''ll ask people from Longteng branch to come and do it directly in the nearby cinema. It happens that Bai Shu also has a film to be released soon, even if it''s preheated in advance."


    Therefore, under the control of two industry bosses, a containment evolved into a formal meeting, which was very efficient in a hurry. The coordination of the site, the scheduling of personnel and the maintenance of the on-site masses are carried out in an orderly manner.


    The instant change made the Internet praise. It was really because everyone was led back to the cinema when they were baffled. The most shocking thing was that Tian Tian Bai Shu and Gu Xi came together, which made them suddenly find that they had blocked a legendary character.


    When all this was talked about, several people were gnashing their teeth in anger.


    Of course, the well-known Zhai Xiaofei, Rong Junhua, etc. when they saw the news on the Internet, they were very curious about why Gu Xi and Bai Shu went together, but it must be related to Chi Jingyao, but where can they deal with Chi Jingyao''s ideas now.


    Zhai Xiaofei patted the table and said, "it''s unexpected that a small hundred flowers made Gu Xi red in an instant."


    Rong Junhua sneered, "I ignored her at the beginning. I still hugged Chi Jingyao''s leg."


    "It''s more than hugging. It''s obviously climbing into someone else''s bed."


    These two people can only vent their anger in this way when they have no way to do so. Zhai Xiaofei turns the pictures of perfume advertisements on the computer, and is even a face of melancholy. This is equivalent to sending an international perfume advertisement to Gu Xi and earning her a lot of money. After Xiaobaihua came back from childhood, Zhai Xiaofei was scolded by Lin Mei. There''s really no way. Who makes him a subordinate? Even if he responds to Lin Mei with words like "one foot higher than the devil", he can''t cover up the result that he was counter calculated on these things.

 Chapter 243

    After returning to city a, Lin Mei left the company. Chi Shaojie accompanied her back home for rest. However, according to Zhai Xiaofei''s guess, it seems that the Chi family has something to do recently, which has divided Lin Mei''s God, so Lin Mei just scolded Zhai Xiaofei, but let Zhai Xiaofei focus on the things against Xingyue.


    Zhai Xiaofei has a leader directly under him, that is, Lin Mei''s brother. Lin Shaoxian, who has always been famous as vice president Lin. Before Lin Mei left her reputation, she had a long talk with her brother who had never been in charge all night. Lin Shaoxian finally agreed that she was no longer so idle.


    What Rong Junhua held in his hand was naturally Gu Xi''s ten-year contract. They know very well that the contract is the final bargaining chip for the well-known grasp of Gu Xi. Her face-to-face research with Zhai Xiaofei is just to find a breakthrough for Xingyue in this contract.


    At present, the development of Xingyue can be said to be in full swing. Xi Jingran''s strong capital injection is a solid chassis to support Xingyue, and the tour of these global popular artists will naturally earn Xingyue a lot of money. Qin Mo, Joe Mo and other characters will take care of Xingyue''s performance career in China in an orderly manner. After all, there will be a lack of drama for roles like Qin mo.


    Rong Junhua and Zhai Xiaofei looked at each other and suddenly sighed. Who could have thought that Chi Jingyao''s withdrawal, dormant for a winter, would suddenly make a comeback. This time, the army pressed the border, and even made famous feel the pressure.


    After meeting in Xiangcheng, Bai Shu stayed in Xiangcheng for filming, and Fu Yunran stayed there for a few days to deal with the affairs of the branch. Several people agreed that after returning to city a, Gu Xi would come to the door in person to discuss the specific matters of the foreign contract. After the dust was settled, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao returned to city A.


    Although Chi Jingyao was exposed, he didn''t have the awareness that he was also a public figure. Anyway, he refused to dress up as Baba with Gu Xi. This makes Gu Xi helpless, but also had to give up this redundant dress.


    When you see Chi Jingyao, can you guess who is next to him. After experiencing that night, Gu Xi deeply realized that these have become fixed symbols. Although it is a hundred times more dangerous than before, Gu Xi really feels very happy. She will never think that one day Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi will become an equal sign. When others mention him, they will naturally think of her, let alone when they mention her, there will naturally be this man.


    Sitting in first class, Gu Xi avoided the eyes of the people next to him and whispered to Chi Jingyao, "I still don''t want to understand."


    "What?"


    "Just that night. I didn''t understand my foreign appointment and Bai Shu." Gu Xi took over the notebook crowded from behind and reluctantly signed on it. Since it became red, this kind of thing that people recognize and deal with all the time seems to be happening all the time. Fortunately, not everyone likes her, just for a new purpose.


    Chi Jingyao remembered that day and told Gu Xi to go back and talk about Qin Mo and Bai Shu. He lightly explained: "you should be able to see Bai Shu''s character. He is very clean and takes special care of his reputation."


    "That''s right." Gu Xi nodded, like Bai Shu. Obviously, it''s very cold at height, but at least it''s a very comfortable thing to be insulated from disturbing things. Unlike her magnetic field that attracts fire, it has never disappeared since she entered the industry.


    Chi Jingyao simply said the past, that is, about a year ago, Bai Shu''s only affair in his life probably broke out with Qin mo. So she sent it directly to the history of shame. Gu Xi found that it was obviously Qin Mo''s behavior under boredom, but he recruited someone who shouldn''t be provoked, because Bai Shu cherished his reputation like his own feathers, so even if the scandal spread quickly, he was remembered by Bai Shu for a year.


    Unfortunately, you can''t use a mobile phone on the plane. Otherwise, Gu Xi wants to search directly for what happened to the scandal between Bai Shu and Qin mo. But obviously, Chi Jingyao remembered this kind of thing with his excellent memory, but he certainly wouldn''t pay attention to specific events. His character is not gossip, so he just browses it and won''t dig into the bottom. Even if Gu Xi is very interested, he can''t say more one, two or three.


    After talking about this, Gu Xi thought again on his cheek, "but the shooting of" ask the ends of the earth "is about to start. How to find the role an. Insert Bai Shu..."


    She looked at her stomach sadly. It was getting closer and closer to March, but her stomach was also getting more and more unable to cover. She never thought about how to solve the play "ask the ends of the earth". Instead, Gu Xi suddenly cheered up and turned to him and said, "I think it''s better to give Bai Shu the unintentional role? I think she is very suitable for this style. It''s natural and cold."


    Chi Jingyao paused, frowned and replied, "this role still can''t give up."


    "Why..."


    "Brilliant." Chi Jingyao always has a sharp eye in choosing a role. He can pick out the role for Gu Xi in this script. Obviously, he thinks Gu Xi is competent, and because of this change, it has attracted the attention of countless people again.


    Gu Xi also knows that the unintentional role is close to the style of white haired witch. Of course, it will be unforgettable to play well. Chi Jingyao didn''t want her to give up, and she didn''t want to give up herself. When she hesitated, Chi Jingyao patted her on the back. "I''ll solve her problem. I''ll take a rest after playing the role." "well..." Gu Xi knew that she couldn''t take a rest if she didn''t want to. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Naturally, she couldn''t always be tired. Shooting needed to change many places. If the field conditions were poor, not enough rest was a secondary problem, Lack of nutrition is the main problem.


    However, Chi Jingyao told her a long time ago that she can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Since she has chosen Chi Jingyao and it''s her own decision to give birth to a child for him, it''s also necessary to sacrifice her acting career. There''s nothing to regret.


    But because of this, she was surprised that Chi Jingyao and Fu Yunran exchanged her foreign contract. Since they were going to stop, even if they returned to the Jianghu, it would be after the child was born. Why bother.


    Chi Jingyao was noncommittal about her question. "Since we always choose this road, it doesn''t make any difference to leave early and leave late. Fu Yunran is a very atmospheric man, so I can trust him."


    Gu Xi nodded. "Yes, I also think Mr. Fu doesn''t have a chicken stomach at all."


    Ming Xingyue should be regarded as the current competitor, but Fu Yunran doesn''t seem to choose to avoid or open disputes as well-known, but refuses to refuse cooperation, and even sent two big brands to Xingyue''s banner. Naturally, he is very considerate of this generous style.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at Gu Xi, but said nothing more.


    After arriving at the airport, Yu Xiao, the star moon''s number one nanny who returned to city a in advance, has tirelessly arrived at the airport to meet the two. Considering the trouble in city a, Chi Jingyao finally decided to act separately from Gu Xi. He asked Gu Cui to get on the bus first, and then left the channel alone after receiving Gu Xi''s information.


    He refused to make an article on his clothes. Gu Xi wrapped himself in a scarf and put on sunglasses, but they were not so eye-catching. They left the airport unconsciously and went to Chi Jingyao''s new home.


    Gu Xi remembered in the car that they had agreed to return his broken house and move directly to his house. She called the landlord directly. She didn''t know the landlord''s attitude made Gu Xi feel like a spring breeze for the first time!


    "Oh, Miss Gu, have you changed your mobile phone number? I can''t contact you. The rent has arrived in time."


    "Really? You''re moving away? What a pity... I didn''t expect a big star to live in my house."


    Gu Xi was speechless by this almost flattering remark. She used to pay a rent late every time. The landlord''s urging phone calls were more turbulent than anyone. Fortunately, Gu Xi had a sister with stable work and good position in city a, otherwise she would be kicked out by the landlord. According to the cheerful words of Dongxing, the aunt especially hopes Gu Xi to move away quickly. She can rent the house with the words "Gu Xi''s old house". Obviously, it is impossible to accept Gu Xi''s high price, but it is absolutely possible to accept a high price.


    So even if it was to discuss the early termination of the lease to move away, the landlord''s aunt didn''t say anything about liquidated damages. She said it directly and frankly, and even agreed to come to help on the same day.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Chang sighed with relief, "OK. Hei hei."


    Chi Jingyao explained to Yu Xiao, the number one nanny, "Yu Xiao, you arranged several people in the company to move her house that day. When she gives you the key, don''t let her pass."


    "OK, no problem! Chi always feels at ease." facing Chi Jingyao''s many complicated requirements, Yu Xiao is very happy. He now has a high status in Xingyue. Many Xingyue newcomers call him brother Yu, which makes Yu Xiaoxiang receive treatment that he has never enjoyed in the world.


    Returning to the downstairs of her new house, Gu Xi felt very quiet. For the first time, she felt that it was a very happy thing that no one was chasing. God knows how hard it is for a pregnant woman to drag a ball and hide from other people''s discovery. This place has never been exposed by the media. Even if an Yue is such a good friend, Gu Xi has never said where he lives now. He is really afraid of being watched by reporters.


    Now the water in the entertainment industry is too deep. In the past, even when he and Chi Jingyao wanted to break up, they had been stolen and videotaped. Therefore, in order to be safe, we can''t say anything about all our private life.

 Chapter 244

    Entering the corridor, Chi Jingyao took out the key to Gu Xi. After she ran a few steps to open the door, the first thing was to lie on the sofa. It felt good to go home, really good!


    Think about the past few days after Xiaobaihua''s experience, Gu Xi spent nearly a week in a very compact and complex way. What is compact is life. After enjoying it in a private club for a day, I just kept meeting with several partners to talk about things. Fu Yunran is just one of them. Of course, the complex is the network. Now the network has become the second life of many people. The online hype about Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao has not stopped so far.


    She doesn''t bother others, but she''s bothered by others. Anyue or Gu Ying often pop up in the mobile phone to broadcast anytime and anywhere. These two people squat on the Internet for various observations and tracking. Once Gu Xi''s bad news appears, these two No. 1 real mothers will definitely jump out to scold.


    So Gu Xi is very tired now. Leaning on the sofa, she began to feel dizzy and want to sleep. She is really not in the full body state before. Now she has a baby in her belly, and the limit of pregnant women is just like this.


    After Chi Jingyao came to her, he touched her forehead. Fortunately, he was not ill. This time, Xiangcheng really made Gu feel a little hard.


    "Very tired? Took a bath and went to bed to rest."


    Gu Xi opened her eyes and leaned against his shoulder. The suddenly quiet space made her feel particularly satisfied. On the contrary, she suddenly lost sleep. She just enjoyed the feeling of being alone with him, and she was with him when everyone in the world knew it.


    On the contrary, Chi Jingyao saw that she seemed to be in high spirits again. He slowly put his hand on her shoulder and whispered, "girl."


    Oh, this is indeed her favorite nickname. I really like Chi Jingyao calling her that.


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi, like a little pet, drilled into his neck.


    "I haven''t asked you. You seem to feel very good about President Fu?"


    A few drops of sweat suddenly appeared on Gu Ku''s head. This man is still worrying about it?! She smiled, "it''s okay..."


    "Girl, I remember telling you before. In fact, you attract men''s attention."


    At the beginning, the peach blossoms were not her intention. Who knows, Chi Jingyao had sharp eyes and kept in mind all the men who seemed to like her. He pressed her to ask her how she felt about these people one by one, which almost made her cry.


    Gu Xi said awkwardly, "President Fu just wanted to dig a corner at the request of reputation. I didn''t promise. Besides, I can''t be as cold to everyone as Bai Shu. Isn''t this my style..."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak. Gu Xi puffed his mouth like a steamed stuffed bun and said, "why aren''t you angry and jealous that you let Qin Mo and I walk on the red carpet?"


    As soon as his eyes touched Chi Jingyao''s deep eyes, Gu Xi suddenly aroused spirits. My God, does even Qin Mo mind? Is he a little too exclusive?


    However, if he doesn''t like himself, it doesn''t seem necessary to have these ideas. Gu Xi turns around and thinks about it. He is in a better mood. When he is about to start interrogation, he suddenly holds his stomach and cries, "ah, my stomach hurts. The baby seems to be fooling around."


    Chi Jingyao stopped, frowned and held Gu Xi''s wrist. "Where does it hurt?"


    Gu Xi kicked her calf and rolled over the sofa, but her eyes were full of smiles. It was also the turn of the turned serfs to sing these days. She was in a particularly sunny mood, "here... Here..."


    "Pain?" Chi Jingyao confirmed again, "let''s go to the hospital for examination."


    "No!" Gu Xi resolutely stopped his movement, held his wrist and said seriously, "you must be bothering his mother, so he rubbed his hands in anger."


    Chi Jingyao was still caressing her little belly, and suddenly became a pattern of talking to her stomach, "Oh, really?"


    Gu Xi nodded desperately, "yes, yes, so you must be good to his mother."


    "I think it''s my mother who is making trouble." Chi Jingyao pulled his lips slightly, went back to the sofa, buttoned Gu Xi''s face, and approached him for a few minutes.


    Oh!


    Gu Xi''s eyes opened round in an instant. When the breath was close, her brain was blank, and her eyes hidden behind her glasses were more and more deep. Gu Xi breathed and felt confused for a moment. He stammered, "you''re too close to me."


    Chi Jingyao''s lips slightly stirred up. It seemed that she remembered that the girl couldn''t stand his deliberate seduction before, so she gently hooked her collar and revealed her sexy collarbone, "well, are you close?"


    While talking, he was a little closer. Gu Xi''s face became more and more red and moving. He couldn''t help whispering: "Jing Yao..."


    Finally, he knew that he would call him normally. Chi Jingyao was a little comforted, so he kissed her on her lips, "go take a bath and rest early."


    Gu Xi realized that he had been deliberately tempted, covered his face and trampled on the sofa. After ravaging himself, he said reluctantly, "I''m hungry. It''s true this time. Look at my eyes."


    Gu Xi''s eyes were suffused with the wave light of water spirit, which sincerely made Chi Jingyao see the desire at the bottom of her heart. Also, the girl has been working hard all day and vomited after eating. Maybe she is really hungry.


    "I''ll call for takeout."


    "No, I want to eat the food you cooked." Gu Xi sat down to start the price, played a little capricious, and seriously touched his stomach and said, "if his father does it, the baby won''t vomit. He doesn''t like what others do."


    Chi Jingyao paused, his face as usual, but he got up and walked towards the kitchen, "then you call the store to send a la carte."


    "Good!"


    In this high-end community, the side dishes will also be specially sent. There are a lot of telephone numbers hanging in front of Chi Jingyao''s workbench, including the side dishes. Gu Xi is actually hungry, but he just doesn''t know why. He will be very happy to see that Chi Jingyao can take care of her.


    But the next morning, Gu Xi got up first and made breakfast for Chi Jingyao. Warm the milk and sandwiches, fry the eggs, and Gu Xi walks out of the living room to see that it''s only seven o''clock.


    After taking off her apron, she ran into the room, squatted beside her and said, "get up, get up."


    Chi Jingyao opened his eyes. Gu Xi was like a flattering little pet. He almost shook his tail and flattered, "are you going to Xingyue company today?"


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao sat up, turned to Gu Xi and said, "help me get my clothes."


    "Good master!" Gu Xi pushed open the wardrobe and took out her work shirt. She specially chose a dark blue shirt. She always felt that she couldn''t always let him wear black. Although Chi Jingyao was a little surprised, he didn''t toss on his clothes for too long. After wearing it directly, he bowed his head and buttoned it and said, "you go with me today."


    "Good." Gu Xi hasn''t seen the real office face of Xingyue yet. She has only seen the humble office place, so she always retains the concept of "we are very poor".


    But turning around, Gu Xi suddenly said, "no, my sister is coming today, saying she wants to see her new home and accompany me to the hospital for examination."


    Gu Ying hasn''t seen Gu Xi since she came back from her hometown. Gu Xi agreed with her yesterday and almost forgot it.


    "Yes, you are going to the hospital."


    Gu Xi wants to go to the hospital. Chi Jingyao can''t go to work by himself. Although there are many things and there are more documents to be processed by him, he has to push to the company in the afternoon. It was originally checked in the third uncle''s hospital. There was a green channel, so there was no need to waste too much queuing time. For public figures such as Gu Xi, she did not dare to go to places with many people. In case the news of her pregnancy was revealed, it might not be the storm in the entertainment industry, but the incident at Chi''s home.


    Three months is the most important time. Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao must be cautious.


    Gu Ying arrived at the community at eight o''clock. When she entered the door, she looked around, "yes, the decoration of this house is very good."


    After that, she looked at the monster and turned around Chi Jingyao several times. Finally, she turned around Gu Xi several times, "Hey, it''s good... You two."


    Gu Xi had suffered enough for Chi Jingyao before. Fortunately, now the dust has settled, the child has been saved, and things are progressing smoothly. The sailing of Xingyue company is even more promising, which makes Gu Ying have to sigh about what it means to work hard and be happy. At the beginning, she didn''t shed less tears for her sister. Now she sees her satisfied appearance. Although she looks for smoke a little, she is still very gratified.


    Gu Ying pulled Gu Xi to the side and whispered, "how does your body feel?"


    "Very good!" Gu Xi''s energetic answer is certainly the best evidence.


    Gu Ying breathed a sigh of relief, but asked her most concerned question, "are you really going to get on the boat first and then make up the ticket? Even if you don''t have a wedding, you have to find a way to get the card first."


    "Hey, don''t worry, do things one by one." Gu Xi said.


    Gu Ying refused to give up. "This is the most urgent thing right now. I tell you, men can''t be trusted!"


    Gu Xi secretly looked at the figure of Chi Jingyao who was sorting out the data not far away, "I don''t think he is."


    "It''s not like you haven''t been separated." Gu Ying was very depressed. "I''m very afraid of your chicken flying eggs."


    "OK." Gu Xi smiled and pushed Gu Ying to the door. "Go to the hospital first."


    After getting on the bus, Gu Ying held Gu Xi''s hand and began to whisper, "is it a complete break between Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I called him that day to comfort him. As a result, I felt that others were in a particularly low mood." on the day of Xiaobaihua, Chi Shaojie was ruthlessly defeated. This is also the relationship between him and Chi Jingyao, so there will be no misunderstanding about his eldest brother. Otherwise, there will be a scene of brother''s opposition.

 Chapter 245

    Gu Xi hesitated and replied, "it''s not that serious, but there''s no way. Chi Shaojie can''t help himself. He can''t be an undercover for us now."


    "Tut." Gu Ying raised her eyebrows. "So, it''s your contract. Who knows what moths fame will get."


    "Yes, Jing Yao asked me to come back and terminate the contract, but I refused. Now I''m planted in this matter." Gu Xi replied decadent.


    "Jing Yao...?" Gu Ying didn''t respond. He shook for a while, "how disgusting."


    Gu Xi''s face suddenly turned red. Fortunately, Gu Ying smiled close, "why don''t you just call your husband?"


    "Roll, roll, roll!" Gu Xi became angry.


    In fact, the most important part of the three-month pregnancy test is, of course, B-ultrasound. Although Chi Jingyao can ask men and women, he doesn''t care much. At present, it is important to see the progress of children through B-ultrasound and check the body of pregnant women. Gu Xi took the list and went in happily, but Chi Jingyao, as his father, was a little nervous standing in the corridor.


    Gu Ying can feel that he seems different from usual. Although he was silent in the past, he is at least very stable. Today''s silence is with some anxiety, which makes Gu Ying can''t help comforting: "it''s just a B-ultrasound, not having a baby. It''s estimated that you should be anxious on the day of birth."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi is used to Chi Jingyao''s monosyllabic reply. Gu Ying is not used to it. Although she knows that getting married is a matter for two people, there must be some trouble that can''t be solved, so she can only maintain her current state. However, she also felt that Chi Jingyao was not an irresponsible man, so she didn''t take out the things she asked Gu Xi in the morning to force Chi Jingyao again.


    A man like him has something in his mind. Besides, Gu Xi is very happy and satisfied with Chi Jingyao. Gu Ying doesn''t ask much.


    After a while, Gu Xi came out from the inside and stumbled slightly. The examination results of this meeting had come out. The nurse handed Gu Xi the typed list, smiled and said, "Congratulations, it''s twins."


    Ah! Gu Xi''s face became extremely wonderful. Even Gu Ying jumped up all at once. Only Chi Jingyao was stunned in situ. It was obvious that he had entered the incredible mode in the same way.


    Gu Ying was happy to be crazy. She rushed over and squatted down to touch her stomach. "Mother! The old woman is dying!" you said, "you two are awesome. You are too fertile, or the gun is too powerful. Winning the bid is so brilliant!"


    Gu Xi''s face was red and green, what with what! But she was really happy. No wonder her stomach seemed much bigger than others in these three months. Otherwise, she thought she could shoot in three months, because it couldn''t be so easy to see, but later she didn''t dare to talk, because her stomach was too obvious. It turns out that there are two relationships.


    She quietly looked at Chi Jingyao not far away. Although he didn''t come, she could feel the joy in his heart. It''s nice to have children for him. Even if it''s because he''s no longer involved in the performing arts industry, she doesn''t regret it at all. She can see his solitude, and Gu Xi is also trying to fill all the gaps. He is worth her so much, so is this the reason for her deep love?


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Elder sister, you don''t know that this B-ultrasound is too painful. Every examination makes me feel too ashamed." Gu Xi looked for a topic to divert her attention. Sure enough, when she said she was tired, Chi Jingyao immediately came over and held her hand.


    Gu Xi was hugged and smiled instantly. She secretly spit out her tongue to Gu Ying, saying that she seemed to have found a way to promote her feelings with Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Ying looked at the scene and felt secure again. It shows that Chi Jingyao has deep feelings for Gu Xi, so she can safely watch them go their own way.


    After leaving the hospital, Gu Ying took a day off and didn''t worry about going back to work. The three went to the address decorated by Xingyue company. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Since I know that there are not one baby but two in my stomach, Gu Xi''s pressure is heavier, and even his bones don''t feel as light as before.


    The office building of Xingyue company is located in the North Third Ring Road. There are many high-rise buildings in that area, perhaps because of the personal taste of fewer seats. Since he can choose the big iron bucket in the suburbs as the office location of his company, it can be seen that this is an unusual guy, so when Gu Xi found that the car turned into a tree lined path, and then there are many residential buildings, Gu Xi quickly thought that Xingyue really had no money, so he wanted to rent a residential house as an office building.


    As a result, the car stopped in front of a large warehouse. If it wasn''t for the sign of stars and moons at the door of the warehouse, she almost thought she had gone to the wrong place.


    "Here we are."


    Gu Ying jumped down first, looked at the warehouse and said, "Wow, it looks like an artist."


    She turned around and helped Gu Xi down. Gu Xi commented very seriously, "if Xi Shao is engaged in performance art."


    "Poof."


    Chi Jingyao was certainly not satisfied with the warehouse as an office location. However, he made less concessions in the name of Xingyue, so he took less advantage in the site selection. When he opened the door and went in, he saw that there were nearly a hundred people here, busy and flying all kinds of paper everywhere. As soon as Chi Jingyao entered, the large office area became quiet. Of course, everyone''s eyes were on the woman behind Chi Jingyao.


    As early as before the founding of Xingyue, there was a legend that Chi Jingyao, one of the two bosses, had a heart. At that time, all the newcomers to the company were wondering who the lady was. Wu Xiaoe was dismissed before she had time to move here to show off, so these 100 people had not entered the state at all, and guessed blindly which beautiful woman in the company would be the candidate for his wife.


    Although Gu Xi was once a flash in the pan on the video, he basically disappeared later. Everyone felt that the possibility of Gu Xi was only 30%. This is based on the fact that people in the entertainment industry don''t like to give up all the time.


    As a result, the little flowers came in an uproar, which was the good play of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. The viewers were dazzled and overwhelmed.


    It was her


    Why is it really her.


    Chi Jingyao miraculously maintained his concentration, and Gu Xi persisted until now?


    Hey. The bachelor''s gender drool with envy. The fag hag''s gold medal is not hopeful. The men are all sighing. The body of the perfume advertisement is also drooling. And those who once hoped Chi Jingyao would find a little girl to be married for life would have to accept the fact. It is a very melancholy thing for all men.


    Gu Ying followed Gu Xi, mainly to hold her precious baby sister. She looked at her all the way and said, "in fact, I think our advertising company should have such an open atmosphere."


    "What about Xi Shao?" Gu Xi asked Chi Jingyao, who was leading the way.


    "Up."


    The warehouse is divided into two floors. The lower floor is a large office area where everyone can see each other''s work status, while the upper floor is a well-organized and well separated office. There is a sign hanging outside each office. Obviously, one of them is Xi''s place.


    Gu Xi feels pretty good about Xi Shao now. He is romantic, but he does things very quickly, and his vision is sharp enough. Occasionally, his aesthetic appreciation of women drops slightly, but generally speaking, there is no chain drop in the major links. This is a very trustworthy partner.


    Chi Jingyao stood outside the third office and knocked. A nice voice came from inside. Gu Ying and Gu Xi looked at each other. If the seats were less romantic, this guy was really a piece of gold, not a good cabbage arched by a pig.


    "Yo! President Chi, you''ve finally come back. I''m so busy!" at the moment of seeing Chi Jingyao, Xi Xinran breathed out. Because Chi Jingyao wanted to stay in Xiangcheng for a few days to talk about cooperation, Xi Xinran had to go back to the company to deal with affairs in advance, which made Xi Xinran, who was a little idle, very sad about his decision.


    When he invested in Chi Jingyao, he thought he would become a person who could command Chi Jingyao from above. The fact told him that he was wrong. He was not only busy to death, but also kicked abroad to solve the agency problems of several international artists. It was called: you can''t give up the advantages of your talent and mixed race identity.


    Xi Jinran went happily at that time. When he came back, he found that he had been calculated by sweet words. How could he believe that Chi Jingyao was kind? When he turned the corner, he was in deep mud and the stars and moon were developing well. He couldn''t run away as an investor.


    Chi Jingyao asked Gu Xi and Gu Ying to sit on the sofa by the door, "OK. Xi Shao, you haven''t been so busy for a long time. Are you living a full life?"


    "I haven''t known the taste of women for a long time, so what do you say?"


    "Very good. Take a rest and refresh yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ying finally couldn''t help laughing. On the contrary, Gu Xi missed Chi Jingyao''s poisonous tongue very much. His mouth was really unhappy to keep people from choking. Xi Shao noticed that there was another girl she didn''t know.


    Although Gu Ying is not as long as Gu Xi, it is also a natural beauty to put this face in ordinary people. Moreover, the effect of this sister flower is still very eye-catching when she sits with Gu Xi.


    "Is this little beauty...?"


    Gu Xi could not help but Tucao, "you can''t make complaints about the woman''s face."


    Chi Jingyao dialed the lighter on the table, "don''t mind. He has been clear of desire for a long time. He will be more anxious when he sees a woman."

 Chapter 246

    "Gu Xi, your sister?" Xi Jinran ignored their joint poisonous tongue and went to shake hands with Gu Ying. "Hello beauty, my name is Xi Jinran, and I''m also one of the founders of this company."


    "I know!" Gu Ying kindly reaches out her hand, but Gu Xi reminds her to be careful.


    Gu Ying smiled calmly. "I''m used to eating pork. I don''t think I''ll be interested in my bitter gourd. So don''t worry."


    Xi Jinran finally couldn''t help saying, "in fact, I''m not as fancy as you think!"


    Gu Xi hehe said, "just look at Fu Yao. It''s just... The failure of life."


    Speaking of Fu Yao, Xi cautiously and happily sat back in his boss''s chair. Since the news of his investment in Xingyue came out, Fu Yao and he had a quarrel for nearly three days and nights. He said that he had designed her with Chi Jingyao and others in the gunshot crew. From the beginning, they were bound partners, so they worked together to fix her and abandoned her. He was busy and often harassed by telephone.


    Chi Jingyao sat down opposite.


    Xi cautiously glanced at Chi Jingyao and threw the booklet in his hand to him, "look at this. The current national schedule and publicity plan."


    "I''ll go back tonight." Chi Jingyao nodded and turned the brochure to Gu Xi''s hand. "Tomorrow I''ll go out to talk to Jinhui''s producer, so you''ll be responsible for tomorrow''s interview."


    "It''s me again!" Xi Jinran was very unwilling to resent.


    Chi Jingyao said faintly, "if you have all the resources in the entertainment industry, you can go."


    Xi cautiously waved his hand, "go, go. I''m dying to cooperate with you. You''re a workaholic."


    "If you are busy for a few more days, you will experience what is called fairyland on earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Chi Jingyao didn''t have the ability to spread the stall so large, I''m afraid he really couldn''t make it. Now there are more than 100 people supporting so many things. It can be seen how much division of labor and process account for. Xi Xinran is busy and happy enough. At least the actresses who suddenly rush over in the entertainment circle can''t be counted with both hands and feet.


    Gu Cui asked, "will you meet brother Cui tomorrow? Can I go?"


    Gu Xi hasn''t contacted Cui Xie for a long time. She misses this character who is a little like a big brother.


    "No." Chi Jingyao resolutely refused.


    Gu Xi''s face was bitter. He was really jealous. Earlier, he asked about his relationship with Cui Xie. In fact, Cui Xie was really like her brother to her.


    "Let Yu Xiao take you to Longteng tomorrow to finalize the international contract. If you don''t want to go, rest at home."


    "Oh." Gu Xi nodded obediently. It turned out that he had arranged things for himself.


    But Gu Ying looked at the two people strangely. She didn''t have much to say about the decision, but suddenly interrupted and said, "well-known, haven''t heard from you lately?"


    Not really.


    In fact, well-known will not terminate the contract by itself. The simultaneous appearance of Bai Shu and Gu Xi in Longteng has alerted them, so the previous proposal is basically equivalent to invalidation.


    "At present, they must be waiting for us." Chi Jingyao said, "if we take the initiative, they will have more chips to negotiate. After all, they have the initiative in the contract."


    Gu Ying asked, "can Xiao Xi make a statement and unilaterally terminate the contract?"


    Xi Jingran answered her question, "in terms of public opinion, Gu Xi''s oral remarks on Xiaobaihua have been regarded as a unilateral statement, and another single one has no legal effect."


    Gu Ying couldn''t help but say, "but I''ve been online for so many days, and I don''t see that she and the famous things have been paid attention to."


    This reputation should be depressed. The formation is too noisy. Countless flash points can be taken out for capital close-up. As a result, the things between Gu Xi and reputation are diluted to no one''s attention.


    Gu Xi held his chin, leaned back on the sofa a little tired, and began to feel sleepy again. She simply fell into Gu Ying''s arms and listened to them talk about their contract.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her, "girl, are you sleepy?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi rubbed her eyes and said helplessly, "I tried to hold on and listen, but I don''t know why, I''m getting sleepier and sleepier."


    "Give me the key." Chi Jingyao said to Xi Jingran.


    "What are you doing?" Xi asked cautiously.


    "Didn''t you decorate a room specially for the woman you hooked up with?"


    Before Xi Jinran answered, Gu Xi said, "I don''t want it... The bed he slept with other women..."


    Xi Xinran threw the key to Chi Jingyao. "I warn you, don''t mess around in bed. You haven''t slept yet."


    Chi Jingyao pulled up Gu Xi and took her to the next room. Gu Ying couldn''t hurry. After all, there was a couple over there. She had just found out that they were twins. She was like a super invincible light bulb all the way, so she still let the two people get along alone.


    Xi said strangely, "I remember Gu Xi''s spirit was full before. Why was she so tired all of a sudden?"


    Gu Ying thought for a moment. Since Chi Jingyao and Xi are cooperative and still a company, it is reasonable to say that they can''t hide it, so she answered his question: "because Xiaoxi is pregnant."


    "La La La" a pile of contracts fell off Xi Jinran''s table. He knew that the two people were developing rapidly, but he didn''t expect that they would be so rapid. "Don''t these two people take protective measures? That''s right. How to deal with Gu Xi''s acting career?"


    Xi Jingran sighed strangely: "and Gu Xi, since she wants to be an actress and doesn''t love her body so much, going out of the mountain after pregnancy is another day. She is willing to leave her child."


    Gu Ying smiled. "Of course, he can''t compare with the eldest young master. He can''t win when he doesn''t want to."


    Xi Jingran replied, "if you want to have children for me, it can only be my true love. Unfortunately, so far, you haven''t found it."


    Gu Ying nodded affirmatively, "so I always feel that winning the bid is a technical job. You see, my family is small. One middle school is two bids."


    When Gu Ying and Xi Jingran had a heated discussion on winning the bid, Gu Xi also followed Chi Jingyao into the room. She said quite dispirited: "I''m in such a physical state now. I''m really afraid of losing my strength when making a film."


    Chi Jingyao tightened her hand. "If you don''t want to shoot, don''t shoot."


    "Shoot!" Gu Xi clenched her teeth. "Anyway, I still want to keep a better role before the film stops."


    When Chi Jingyao heard this, he gave a slight meal. She conceived a child for him in her youth and stayed without complaint or regret. Even if there was no commitment and agreement between the two, she never said that she didn''t want children and wanted a career.


    The room decorated by Xi Jingran also has his style close to the prince of Persia. It is decorated in pure European style, and every place reflects delicacy. Gu Xi is pressed on the bed by Chi Jingyao. She still cares that this is Xi Jinran''s room after all, but Chi Jingyao says, "don''t worry about him. You''ll live here in the future."


    "Well, what about him?"


    "In the company''s rules and regulations, it has been stipulated that it is not allowed to engage in sexual relations in the company."


    Gu Xi hesitated, "but, but you and I are not the same..."


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips, "you are my wife."


    "Ah!" when Gu Xi heard this, he blushed with shame. He didn''t know where to put his hands. He actually said such words. He never understood them so much in the past. Gu Xi''s heart was pounding, but Chi Jingyao said, "let me listen."


    "Huh?"


    Chi Jingyao brushed away her coat and revealed her bulging belly. Gu Xi always gives people too many surprises in accidents. Who would have thought that she was pregnant with twins at once.


    As a result, as soon as Chi Jingyao approached, he saw Gu Xi''s nervous heart beat faster, and all he could hear was Gu Xi''s messy voice.


    "What are you nervous about? It''s not the first time."


    Gu Xi said nonsense: "to maintain the same feeling as first love, we can maintain the freshness of love."


    Gu Xi also added, "the first child must be nervous! If you get used to it, you won''t be nervous."


    If it weren''t for his restrictions in the company, Chi Jingyao might have pushed Gu Xi down and kissed her. She really felt that she was too cute. Without hearing anything, Chi Jingyao raised his head from her stomach, put down his clothes and said, "go to bed first."


    Before closing her eyes, Gu Xi asked, "do you work in the company this afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    "Let your sister come and accompany me. Go."


    "OK." Chi Jingyao closed the door. Gu Xi yawned and took off his coat before sliding into the quilt. The decoration of the room is really beautiful. You can know the furnishings on the cabinet. It is absolutely valuable.


    Xi Shao is different from Chi Jingyao. His life state is sure to focus on perfection, while Chi Jingyao values what he likes and perseveres. In this regard, the styles of Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao are very unified.


    Gu Ying walks in from the door and gently closes the door. Chi Jingyao borrows her tablet in her hand and is ready to continue brushing the altar with Gu Xi.


    On the topic discussed by several people just now, the well-known agreement with Gu Xi must be intended to drag it to the end unless Gu Xi decides to terminate it by force. Now Gu Xi has been pregnant for three months. According to Gu Ying, the contract must be put on the agenda, otherwise the company that likes to play against them doesn''t know what unlimited things it will do.


    As a result, after Gu Xi turned a few times in bed, he was suddenly not too sleepy. In particular, Gu Ying had too much fun next to her, so she opened her eyes and said to Gu Ying, "sister, please help me get the lines of" ask the end of the world "in my bag and I''ll recite them."


    "How can this work? You''re resting. Where can you be tired?"


    "Anyway, I''ll be in the group soon. I''ll recite it after I don''t recite it."

 Chapter 247

    Just then, there was a sudden "bang" at the bottom, like a frying pan. Suddenly, it was lively to death. Gu Ying looked back strangely, turned to Gu Xi and said, "wait a minute, I''ll see."


    She ran out and came back. She said happily, "unexpectedly, Qin Mo came here today."


    "Ha ha." Gu Xi sat up and took his script from her hand. "Qin superstar was summoned."


    It is estimated that Chi Jingyao wants to tell him about Bai Shu in advance. As for how to deal with it in the future, it must be Qin Mo''s own problem. Obviously, from the outside, Gu Xi''s popularity is also very high, but compared with this 360 degree man, it is obviously much weaker.


    Like Gu Xi, everyone was whispering, but Qin Mo''s appearance was as lively as a carnival.


    At this time, it was Chi Jingyao''s turn to teach Xi carefully, "look, this is the advantage of your open office."


    Xi Jinran used to do trade or other companies. This open space will give young people more vitality, but facts have proved that it is really a chicken rib for big stars to appear in this public space. Everyone''s vitality must be greater, but obviously they will be robbed of more attention by this person''s appearance.


    Qin Mo arrives at the company and is surrounded by the company''s sisters on the third floor and the third floor.


    Anyue didn''t care about him. When she heard that Gu Xi arrived, she jumped up the stairs in three steps and two steps. Talking on the phone with Gu Xi, she rushed into her room.


    "Short oil, my God, President Chi is really generous. He decorated you such a good room in the company."


    "Really not." Gu Xi reluctantly explained, "this is made by another investor of the company. I just take a break."


    Gu Ying didn''t meet Anyue for the first time. She appeared at the last press conference and provided great help to Gu Xi. Therefore, Gu Ying hurried to the table, moved a stool to the bedside and asked Anyue to sit down.


    Gu CuO asked, "what is Qin Mo doing today?"


    "Don''t you know?" Ann Yue widened her eyes.


    "How can I know? I don''t know much about the company." Gu Xi wrinkled his nose.


    "Oh, yes." Anyue said, "I heard that we should make a detailed communication on his future positioning and personal planning, which just let him come to the company and give the girls of the company the opportunity to work hard in the future."


    "Aren''t the men unhappy?" Gu Ying added.


    "So didn''t you see Xiaoxi coming?" An Yue pointed to Gu Xi lying in bed.


    "Fart." Gu Ying smiled, "this is the existence that makes men jealous. Xiaoxi is the owner of Chi Jingyao''s golden house. Where is the existence that makes them fight chicken blood."


    Anyue touched her chin. "It seems that another actress will come to visit in a few days."


    Gu Xi remembered that Anyue was at least a popular entertainment reporter. She immediately remembered that she had not had a chance to check Bai Shu''s story. Now the Lord is next door. She can''t seize the opportunity to ask, "Anyue, let me ask you something. Do you know what happened to Bai Shu and Qin Mo?"


    "Bai Shu?" An Yue showed a blank expression. Suddenly she clapped her hands, "Oh, this goddess!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi became curious, but Gu Ying looked at the two people inexplicably. Fortunately, she always liked to listen to gossip, so she squatted next to them.


    "Let me tell you, I blew up about Bai Shu."


    A year ago, the magazine that first broke out the scandal between Qin Mo and Bai Shu was "7 and 8", and the author was Anyue.


    Speaking of this matter, Anyue showed a very regretful expression and covered her head to tell the cause and effect of the matter.


    At the beginning, she squatted in her childhood room. Of course, the building opposite was Qin Mo''s residence, and the location she chose was also the place with the best vision. In order to get a headline, Anyue paid a lot of price. She endured for many days.


    On that day, Anyue had sharp eyes and saw several stars go to Qin Mo''s house together. There were men and women here. One of them looked unhappy but could only follow Bai Shu. There are often such gatherings among stars, but the emergence of Bai Shu makes Anyue pay special attention. After all, Bai Shu is not on the same level as the people around her, but she actually comes. It can only be said that either Qin Mo has a big face or someone next to her is encouraging her.


    So Anyue took several pictures of the crowd with her camera, and specially gave Bai Shu some close ups. After all, Bai Shu rarely broke news in the industry, which shows that she really didn''t get caught with much evidence. To get this kind of news, Anyue felt that even if she stayed up late tonight, she would try to shoot it.


    As a result, that night, she inexplicably saw Qin Mo go in and out of the balcony several times. At about nine o''clock, Bai Shu also arrived at the balcony. After a meeting, Qin Mo naturally arrived with a goblet in his hand.


    It seems that these people really went to Qin Mo''s party. Anyue quickly organized language in her notebook and took a group photo of Bai Shu and Qin mo. It was a painful night. After she ate two loaves of bread and three bottles of mineral water, there were fewer people in the street after zero, and someone went out again and again. Anyue caught the person who left, but she didn''t find Bai Shu!


    Little or no, others don''t know, but this kind of big gossip appears on the balcony with Qin Mo''s almost half naked shape, which makes an Yue''s intuition of making gossip more confident.


    Because she already has enough evidence to pull the news.


    Anyue''s news really made the front page headlines. Her salary and position also rose. The leaders of the unit specially praised her for her fearless spirit in order to track the first-hand news. Anyue thought, "shit, I squatted for seven days and seven nights!"


    As a result, on the third day after the newspaper was published, Anyue received a strange phone call. Qin Mo smiled very gently, "I said this little reporter, I wasted countless opportunities, so you found a news?"


    After saying the whole thing, Anyue squatted beside Gu Xi''s bed, drew a circle, flattened her mouth and said, "my life is too sad. That bastard jizebei betrayed me. I was so tired after seven days and seven nights. He also told Qin Mo about my every move on the balcony, so I wrote this news at last, but Qin Mo caught it."


    Ji Zebei? Gu Xi felt that the name was a little familiar, but Gu Ying, the same gossip king, stared, "Ji Zebei is your childhood sweetheart?"


    "That''s right." Anyue adapted to the current state of life anyway and sat back on the original stool, "so Qin Mo held on to the handle and asked me to be his assistant, a cow and a horse to repay his performance."


    Gu Xi suddenly remembered who Ji Zebei was. He seemed to be a Popular Newcomer in the music world. Several albums sold very well.


    She asked curiously, "so why didn''t you find Ji Zebei to do the news?"


    "Yes. The boy is bad." An Yue was angry. "I had no news at that time and was almost fired. I told him that you simply read the news for me in terms of friendship. He refused to live or die. Later, he knocked on the door and knocked on his house. He had no choice and let me live on the balcony for seven days!"


    This


    Gu Xi stroked his forehead, so the news was really complicated. Poor Bai Shu''s clean reputation was completely destroyed in the news. No wonder he hated Qin Mo''s teeth. Obviously, this matter can''t stand scrutiny. If it is deliberated, Qin Mo''s teasing personality obviously accounts for the biggest factor.


    Anyue suddenly remembered the news that Gu Xi and Bai Shu appeared at the press conference that day, and immediately asked carefully, "Xiao Xi, is it difficult that Bai Shu still remembers her hatred?"


    Gu Xi nodded, "yes, a lifelong stain..."


    Anyue was about to burst into tears. "What I wrote about the news at that time was really a little immoral. I said she spent the night with Qin Mo, ah!"


    Gu Xi painfully held her hand. "Therefore, if you enter the group in the lower part of the play, don''t tell her that you are Anyue. It makes her remember so deeply. Obviously, your name is also on the blacklist."


    "Lower play...?"


    "That''s right." Gu Xi said solemnly, "maybe it''s the end of the world."


    Anyue''s eyes were black and almost fainted. She beat the bed and said, "is it easy for me to eat in order to make a living!"


    "It''s not easy..." Gu''s sisters looked at her very pitifully, but this is the purpose of many gossip magazines. It''s impossible to entertain gossip without mixing water. They often burst out Star scandals in order to win public attention. Obviously, Anyue accurately grabbed Bai Shu, but also took a fancy to her. She has never had an affair. Clear water is not mixed with impurities, so it''s better to work hard on Bai Shu than shooting others. As a result, the news really went out. Qin Mo became popular again because of the news. Anyue also kept her job as she wished. The worst thing was Bai Shu. Her innocence was folded in.


    Just when Cao Cao arrived, Qin Mo knocked on the door and walked in with Chi Jingyao. He saw an Yue lying on Gu Xi''s bed and looking like crying without tears. He knew it very well. Obviously, Chi Jingyao had said that Qin Mo came forward and patted An Yue on the shoulder, "what should be paid back, always pay back, calm down."


    "Calm down. I haven''t been so ashamed for many years since I changed my ways." Anyue, who became popular in the industry by virtue of this news, rarely wrote so casually. In addition, after Qin Mera went to be a cow and horse, she had a lot of opportunities to deal with people in the industry. For example, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao''s news were not easy to catch, She doesn''t need to stay for seven days and nights as before.


    Qin Mo just saw Gu Xi holding a script in his hand and asked with an eyebrow, "who asked the end of the world?"


    "Yes."


    "How dare you recite your lines?"

 Chapter 248

    Gu Xi black line, "is it difficult that you never carry it back?"


    Qin Mo shook his head, "that''s not true. I like to understand the plot thoroughly. The hard lines are a little painful for my ghost like memory."


    Speaking of "ask the ends of the earth", Qin Mo thought of asking an Yue, "when will this film start shooting?"


    "I don''t know. I''m depressed. Don''t ask me..." An Yue squatted on the ground and drew a circle. Her momentum was very low.


    Gu Xi also looked up and asked Chi Jingyao, "yes, when will the play start?"


    Chi Jingyao had a very memorable memory, and Qin Mo was very poor memory. He looked at Gu Xi and was puzzled. Gu Wei finally could not help but make complaints about "Xiao Xi, how you get pregnant, and this memory is catching up with Qin mo."


    Gu Ying knows Anyue and knows that Anyue knows a lot about Gu Xi, so she won''t hide so much. Qin Mo''s character is that even if he doesn''t recognize this person, he won''t ask her name if he''s not interested in meeting her. So seeing a stranger sitting next to Gu Xi, he didn''t even bother to open his mouth for introduction. So there was such a strange scene. Everyone thought Gu Ying and Qin Mo knew each other.


    Chi Jingyao said, "the makeup test is on March 1, that is, next Monday, and the team entry time is the 10th."


    "Oh." Gu Xi asked him, "what about Bai Shu?"


    "I said, I have made an appointment with Cui Xie tomorrow." Chi Jingyao was very patient with Gu Xi. As a result, as soon as she dropped her voice, she rubbed her temples and said, "now my memory is really messy. I haven''t remembered any lines I''ve memorized for a long time."


    "No, this line is so difficult?" Gu Ying reached out and took her script.


    Gu Xi shook her head. "Remember. I hate you!"


    This sentence appeared in the script almost a dozen times. It can be seen that the villain woman was ignored by Qin Mo''s protagonist. Gu Xi looked at Qin Mo specially while talking. The uncle didn''t feel Bai Shu''s melancholy about joining the group at all. He calmly found a seat in the corner of the room and sat down, A group of women here chattered about Qin Mo''s betrayal.


    Chi Jingyao had a headache and looked at the scene. Gu Ying, Gu Xi and an Yue, these three people together, where is a play? It''s a nightmare. Make complaints about what was the first sensation in his occupation, and upset him. He was so confused about his script line that he could not remember why he was dead and alive, while Gu Ying helped Gu Xi remember his lines and still feel the heart of the actor in Tucao. Chi Jingyao shook his head, silently retreated outside and closed the door.


    After the shift, Qin mo''an Yue left in advance. Of course, Gu Xi and Gu Ying left with Chi Jingyao. As soon as they got to the car, Gu Xi stared at Chi Jingyao''s face with bright eyes and asked him to give a slight meal, "what''s the matter?"


    "You know, I''ve never paid so much for anyone in my life."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xi blinked and tried to blink, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi suddenly patted his head, "no, that''s not what this line says. I look at it."


    She bowed her head to turn over the script, holding a red pearlescent pen here and began to look for the sentence, "do you know that I have never paid so much in my life, but I just hope to leave a trace of thoughts in your heart. Even if people all over the world scold me as a Witch and turn away from the common people, I don''t regret."


    Seeing Gu Xi reciting his lines, Gu Ying finally couldn''t help saying, "can''t you remember?"


    "Hey, you see, I remember this sentence wrong." Gu Xi handed Gu Ying the words he had just drawn. "I don''t know why, I wrote it in front and then threw it into outer space."


    "No." Gu Ying solemnly put forward his opinion, "go back in the evening and let president Chi accompany you to correct your lines."


    Since Gu Ying''s feasible suggestions are indeed practical, after all, a quiet environment is more conducive to remember the lines. So the three of them finished eating outside. Gu Xi hurriedly took Chi Jingyao home. After taking a bath, he began to prepare for his lines.


    She first turned on the computer, transferred out her copy of the script, printed one, bumped all the way to Chi Jingyao and said flatteringly, "brother, can you help me with my next line?"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t take Gu Ying''s words seriously. When Gu Xi was already lying next to the sofa and handed the script to his eyes, he received it and turned a few pages casually.


    "No thanks for your kindness!" Gu Xi has completely entered the ancient mode, and his words are very literate.


    "Promise each other by example?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    "Isn''t it already promised?" Gu Xi showed a surprised expression.


    Chi Jingyao sighed and glanced at Gu Xi''s cautious look for fear that he wouldn''t help. In fact, she was worried about her lines this afternoon. Chi Jingyao couldn''t see it, so she put down the work contract at hand and picked up her lines, "how right?"


    Gu Xi happily explains the process of his lines. First, he needs to read them. This reading is to make the lines clear, and then understand the story of each scene. In the second stage, when he is right, he needs to bring emotion. When he feels right, the lines will naturally be printed in his mind. When he has an impression, the third stage is the audition, During the performance, we will coordinate with the walking position, and the script can also be held in our hands.


    Now, of course, Gu Xi just needs to remember her lines, so she doesn''t need to go through three stages. It''s enough to go to the second stage. The rest is Chi Jingyao to help her see if she has remembered it. For example, "picking the stars" and "the gunshot in heaven" are all modern dramas, so the lines are not difficult, but this "ask the ends of the earth" is an ancient costume drama after all, so every word is relatively awkward. Gu Xi recited it for a long time, but he always slipped out of the vernacular involuntarily.


    Gu Xi''s role in "ask the ends of the earth" is called unintentional. This unintentional is the Witch of the demon sect. She has always taken killing decent people as her task, and she was injured during a task. Finally, she was saved by Qin Shu, the hero played by Qin mo. she was sincere to this man in the process of getting along with him. There may be the male leader Qin Shu''s hard to get. In a word, he fell quickly unintentionally, but Qin Shu actually had a woman he loved in the decent school. He was unintentional to make a false deal with him for the sake of the vicissitudes of the right way. He even promised to leave the magic door for Qin Shu, but Qin Shu didn''t want to continue to stay for the news of the magic door. Inadvertently, they had to continue to practice magic skills, but they were possessed by the devil. The army of the right way to destroy the devil gate soon pressed down on their general altar. Inadvertently, under the attack of fire, a head of green silk turned white hair


    Gu Xi sighed while holding Taiben and telling a story with Chi Jingyao, "in fact, in this film, the so-called right way is really not as bright as the magic door."


    After telling the story, Gu Xi suddenly pondered, "her love is really burning jade and stone. But the man is really not a good thing."


    While talking, her eyes fell on the script in Chi Jingyao''s hand. Naturally, Qin Mo''s lines were all hooked on it. Unfortunately, Chi Jingyao, who was reading his lines silently, was shot.


    "Right?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    "Oh, come on, yes!" Gu Xi nodded.


    The line they are talking about now is the one they just met. Gu Ku was just about to speak, but he held Taiben and covered his face shyly. He only left his eyes and looked at Chi jingyaole with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Look, look at this first paragraph. It''s really cold to be unintentional to Qin Shu. It''s all your lines, so I don''t have any words."


    This scene is simply the exchange of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi in the ancient version. As a result, Gu Xi is actually going to play cold and handsome. If you think about it carefully, it will be interesting.


    "Let''s start." Chi Jingyao patted her on the head. According to this efficiency, the two people changed a topic from time to time. If they didn''t sleep tonight, they couldn''t finish all their lines.


    Gu Xi touched a 100 degree myopia glasses from the next cabinet, put them on his eyes and looked at the first line, "who are you?"


    After that, she secretly looked at Chi Jingyao and saw that he looked down at the script in his hand. The bangs hung down and covered his eyes, and the thin lips opened slightly. "I''m Qin Shu of the firmament sect. Is the girl okay?"


    "What do you think?" when Gu Xi said this sentence, he deliberately provoked an ending to make it sound not only cold and arrogant, but also impatient.


    Next, Qin Mo''s lines, which should have been Qin Mo''s, will still reply gently. Unintentionally, she is a strong woman. Qin Mo must overcome her hardness with softness and treat her politely to move her heart. As a result, Chi Jingyao said, "I see... You are looking for a dead end."


    Gu Xi was in a trance. What is it? She looked at the line again, which clearly said, "I know a little about medicine, so I''ll treat the girl. I have to tell you what''s wrong."


    She looked at Chi Jingyao with a black line on her face. Just about to say that he was wrong, Chi Jingyao seriously shook his script, "yes to you."


    To your sister, you didn''t follow the script!


    Gu Xi had to look back at the script, "don''t touch me, stay away from me!"


    "It suits me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi looked at it with a sad face. He was clearly making trouble. It clearly said, "girl, you are wasting your treatment time."


    Then there is the process of struggling, fighting and injured unintentionally being subdued. Gu Xi skimmed over this paragraph. A large number of mood particles actually have no meaning. The next second scene is the sentimental sword!


    The so-called sentimental sword, Qin Shu actually set out the highest sword formula of their evil gate unintentionally and fought unintentionally. Of course, this is not the most dreary and bloody. Qin Shu turned his head and practiced with the heroine, the real sentimental sword.


    Therefore, in Gu Xi''s opinion, this pair play is really a one-man one-man play, because it is obvious that Qin Shu comes to communicate with unintentionally with a purpose.

 Chapter 249

    There''s no need to be right about the sword move. This thing still needs to be learned from the martial arts teacher on site, so Gu Xi turned over and said with his mouth: "go on, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I won''t find you. By the way, I''ll go directly to Qin Mo tomorrow."


    Gu Xi suddenly clapped his hand, "yes, we two ghosts have the same memory, so we should recite it together in the afternoon."


    Chi Jingyao held her hand and raised the volume, "you try?"


    Gu Xi complained and leaned forward. "The problem is that you don''t seriously tell me!"


    As for those lines just now, none of them were in the correct lines. Of course, the skill of on-site fabrication is very strong, but he is talking nonsense!


    "All right."


    "Uh huh." Gu Xi turned back and read to the lines behind him, "I ask you, do you have a little sincerity for me from beginning to end?"


    "No. I''m a person in the right way. How can I have sex with the demon sect witch?"


    After hearing this sentence, Gu Xi looked bitter.


    "So, you have been using me and lying to me?"


    "Yes. Always."


    Gu Xi suddenly stood up and threw the table on the ground, "sister! I can''t get down!"


    It is rare for Chi Jingyao to have a dialogue with her. Gu Xi is a little colder. Chi Jingyao is not happy. Yes, after sweet words, Chi Jingyao refuses to say it. Now he is finally willing to say these heart cutting words, and what he says is particularly slip. As a result, Gu Xi is unhappy again.


    She wandered around the living room crazily, so it was a good decision to ask her to have a word with Chi Jingyao, but it was obvious that the process was particularly cruel.


    Chi Jingyao got up and pulled her back to his arms, "why? Not happy?"


    Gu Xi flattened his mouth, "I don''t like what you say to me so cold..."


    Chi Jingyao nodded, "I don''t like emotional drama either."


    Gu Xi hesitated. He didn''t like the emotional drama because he didn''t like her to love others in front of the camera. But her job is an actor. The biggest concession she can make is not to play bed play, naked play or kiss play. If she makes further concessions, she can only play tricks in many plays.


    So you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.


    Obviously, it''s a very painful decision to talk to Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi himself holds the Taiben and prepares to go back to the room. However, his collar is pulled from the back. Chi Jingyao slightly hooks his lips. Then he said just now: "however, I like abusive drama, so go on."


    "Hmm? Hmm? No, no, it''s too cruel in the back!"


    "Now there is no way to abuse you in life. You can only read your lines and find some feelings."


    "Chi Jingyao, you devil!"


    "Gentleness is really not suitable for me."


    "Bah, bah, bah! The three of us will hate you."


    "Who are the three?"


    "Me and two babies!"


    Although Gu Xi strongly urged not to talk to Chi Jingyao, Chi Jingyao suddenly became interested in the more and more abusive lines behind him. Gu Xi burst into tears, so this man was born with a heart of bullying. Now I can''t bully her like before, so I found the old feeling in my lines!


    "I don''t want to!" Gu Xi struggled to run.


    Chi Jingyao pulled her collar, "yes!"


    "You abused me in the back, I''m not right!"


    "No, that''s boring." Gu Xi was pressed back to the sofa. Chi Jingyao looked at her with burning eyes, and the script was sent to her eyes.


    On that day, she was grabbed by Chi Jingyao. At 12 o''clock at night, she was deeply impressed by the most abusive lines in the script. When she got up the next morning, her mind was still echoed with the cold voice and heart piercing dialogue.


    HMM... so it still works.


    But Gu Xi was very sleepy. He turned over and the bed was already empty. Chi Jingyao made an appointment with Cui Xie today, and Gu Xi touched his pillow and picked up his mobile phone with a memo written on it, "Yu Xiao will pick you up at 9 o''clock and go to Longteng."


    She suddenly looked at the clock. The time had reached 8:50. She woke up, but she was still sleepy to death. Yu Xiao''s phone also came as promised, "sister Gu, I''m downstairs, waiting for you."


    Gu Xi trotted down the stairs all the way to Yu Xiao''s car. He was also leaning against the driver''s seat to take a nap. He guessed that his recent work must be too busy. He was very embarrassed and said, "Yu Xiao, if you are too busy, you can let others send you."


    "That''s not good." Yu Xiaoguo refused. "I don''t trust you to leave it to others. It''s better for me to know the root and the bottom."


    "Did he go to see producer Cui today?" Gu Xi fastened her seat belt and pulled out the script. She was trained by hell all night. She basically knew the script in the later part, and the love part in the front was still in a confused state.


    "That''s right. I heard it''s about Bai Shu''s joining the group after the day. I don''t know what kind of tricks to talk about."


    Gu Xi frowned, "in fact, my role is best for her."


    "Have you no intention?" Yu Xiao also read the script. He knows how flattering the role is in the film. It is obvious that women with true temperament will be more popular if they are a witch with true temperament and a saint of white lotus. So when Chi Jingyao gave Gu Xi the role of unintentional, he also hid much selfishness. At that time, Gu Xi didn''t notice and stubbornly thought that Yunhe was more favored than himself.


    Yu Xiao shook his head. "It''s easy to win this role, but don''t give up easily. Wait for the news of President Chi first."


    Chi Jingyao chose to separate from Gu Xi today, of course, because considering that this person is Cui Xie, and he is an intelligent producer, Cui Xie, the most important thing is that the person who competed with him to sign Gu Xi from the beginning, so he was "careful" and didn''t take Gu Xi. When Cui Xie saw Chi Jingyao walking into the bar alone, he immediately smiled. This man


    Chi Jingyao sat down and was attacked by Cui Xie. "I knew you wouldn''t bring Xiaoxi to see me."


    "When the new film starts shooting, it''s time to see you." Chi Jingyao replied, "and today is not suitable for her."


    "Why?" Cui Xie asked strangely.


    "Did chijingyao contact you?" Chi Jingyao avoided and didn''t answer. He just asked this question.


    Cui Xie smiled. Qingjun''s face gradually showed some surprise. It was obvious that Chi Jingyao''s question was a little sharp. He didn''t know whether to answer honestly.


    "So, that''s why I won''t let her come." Chi Jingyao said faintly, "she shouldn''t be excited now."


    When Cui Xie heard this sentence, he raised his eyebrow. As an extraordinarily wise person, he seemed to catch something, but he didn''t pay attention for too long, but sighed with relief, "you guessed it?"


    "I just know too much about fame." the so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle. Chi Jingyao took fame with him at the beginning. Of course, he knows what fame will do.


    Cui Xie said, "well, famous people contacted me and hope to change Gu Xi''s role."


    "Is there another candidate?"


    "It is said that Vice President Lin Shao Xianlin specially picked a circle among the newcomers of the company and found a very good seedling."


    "How did you answer?" Chi Jingyao was not angry, and there was not even a ripple in his eyebrows.


    Cui xielang began, "how can I hastily agree to such a thing? Besides, fame can''t decide who I use. Gu Xi was recommended by you at the beginning, and I appreciate it very much. Now the temporary team suddenly changes people, which won''t look good in public opinion."


    But there is also a reason why famous people dare to do so. Well known and Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao have already shown a hostile relationship, but they have manipulated Gu Xi''s brokerage right, so they have the right to decide whether Gu Xi will participate in a play. Fortunately, "ask the end of the world" is Cui Xie''s play. If it was replaced by someone else, Gu Xi might have been replaced today.


    Chi Jingyao guessed that Zhai Xiaofei would not give up. Since there was no way to exchange fire with Xingyue for the time being, he must have to cut Gu Xi. On the basis of not knowing that she is pregnant, first take away her blockbuster.


    With Gu Xi''s ability, if this role is really fully performed, 8.9 out of 10 will get the best supporting actress of the year, then from the best newcomer to the best supporting actress, her acting career will be particularly smooth. Of course, fame can''t watch her go like this. It''s impossible not to make some detours.


    As Lin Shaoxian, Chi Jingyao is quite clear, and his practice is indisputable. Reputation is Chi Jingyao''s reputation. After Chi Jingyao leaves, all the famous things must erase the traces of Chi Jingyao, including artists. They must strive to hold a newcomer who belongs to the real launch of the rising reputation before they can declare war with Chi Jingyao openly, otherwise they will always take chi Jingyao''s things, which is always the weakness of reputation.


    After explaining his answer at that time, Cui Xie also concealed a series of public relations activities that were well-known to him at that time: money, women, meeting and negotiation. In short, he did everything possible to hope that he would take the role of Gu Xi. But Cui Xie is not a fool. Even if she appreciated Gu Xi at the beginning, she didn''t get involved in the heavy vortex. Now it''s even more impossible. But today, Chi Jingyao came to him to ask more than this, so he asked, "why, is there a problem?"


    Chi Jingyao nodded coldly. This is the first time. When Chi Jingyao couldn''t solve it, the famous chose to start with Gu Xi.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao thought about it. Through his well-known disgusting practice, he homeopathic asked Gu Xi to give up the unintentional role and replace it with Bai Shu. The purpose of this method is to confuse the reputation, so the maze makes them take it lightly. Secondly, it can also protect Gu Xi''s current pregnancy. The two babies in his stomach make him particularly unhappy when he thinks of Gu Xi''s imminent entry into the group.


    But if you really make such a decision, it may make the well-known advance by an inch. Don''t forget that in this play, there is Qin Mo, the second artist of Xingyue. So in case, Chi Jingyao had to choose to prevent famous people from participating in "ask the ends of the earth". Sometimes he is really heartless. For example, he has put forward his own plan now, "my suggestion is to replace Yunhe."

 Chapter 250

    Trichet almost spewed water out of his mouth because the answer was too scary. Replace Yunhe? Are you kidding? At the beginning, he liked Yunhe and went to famous to communicate with Chi Jingyao. He wanted to set the schedule for Yunhe. As a result, Chi Jingyao turned around and left and put forward this suggestion. Wouldn''t Cui Xie be a little exhausted? "I said Chi Jingyao, you''re kidding a little."


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Cui Xie pinched her eyebrows. "No. I just know no, so I think the joke is a little big."


    If it weren''t for Chi Jingyao, Cui Xie already had the desire to lift the table and scolded: "why do you think I''m going to replace the heroine!"


    Chi Jingyao said, "well-known wants his new man to replace Gu Xi, but I can let Bai Shu replace Yunhe to play the heroine for you."


    From this sentence, the chips are completely different. The reputation is only for a newcomer, but Xingyue has Bai Shu. When the words guangbaishu appeared, Cui Xie''s eyes lit up. Everyone knows that Bai Shu doesn''t accept domestic dramas now. Even if he does, he may make one a year. The director he chooses must be a domestic first-line director. Bai Shu doesn''t mean how popular she is, but as long as she participates, the level of the play seems to rise to the level of internationalization. It has to be said that Bai Shu''s superb acting skills are there, which Yunhe can''t compare.


    "Do you think I''ll agree to take out Bai Shu?" Cui Xie sighed. "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel."


    Chi Jingyao was quite calm, "Yunhe, she must experience the trough of life in order to reach the peak."


    Cui Xie was silent. It looked like a malicious act, but Chi Jingyao said so high sounding, which really made people feel the difference between the two sides. The well-known public relations do everything, but they have little effect. That''s because they don''t find the focus of Cui Xie''s attention. To replace Gu Xi, they must be more popular and perform better than Gu Xi. Cui Xie is a producer. What he wants to see is the reputation and box office of his film after it is broadcast, but he doesn''t know what Cui Xie attaches importance to, It''s not how much money you can plug yourself. As a Jinhui shareholder, he is not short of money at all.


    "Let me think about it." Trichet still didn''t give a positive answer. The only thing he doesn''t like is his own film, which has become a bridge between the two companies. Everyone wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge, but... It''s just that Bai Shu put out by this bastard in front of him is really a big chip, which is really exciting.


    "OK." Chi Jingyao did not force, but nodded. He didn''t even laugh. Even if he talked to acquaintances, he still maintained his style. The only smile he showed in front of outsiders was that Gu Xi gave up the Rookie Award and ran to him. At that moment, I''m afraid no man would refuse such a woman''s embrace. This made Cui Xie involuntarily switch off the topic, "why don''t you ever laugh? We have been old acquaintances for so many years. How tired it is to talk to you."


    Chi Jingyao frowned and picked up white water from the table. "Are you jealous?"


    "What am I jealous of Gu Xi for?" Cui Xie wondered. Is there a necessary connection between the two? But after a while, he realized what a two missing question he asked. Obviously, Chi Jingyao meant that he only smiled at Gu Xi.


    Cui Xie lamented that the two of them have been friends for many years. From the beginning, he saw Gu Xi''s acting skills. He chose Gu CuO to play Lin Yue. Finally, Chi Jingyao signed Gu Xi. Of course, he never thought that Gu Xi would have love for Chi Jingyao, but this matter has been established and has become a reality in front of him.


    "Or..." Chi Jingyao suddenly said, "I''ll smile at you and you can make a decision directly?"


    Cui Xie looked at Chi Jingyao coldly, "Chi Jingyao, since you fell in love with Gu Xi, the whole person has become disgusting!"


    "Don''t you want to see me laugh?"


    "Who wants to see it?" Cui Xie smiled bitterly, and the guy began to catch the word disease game again. Over the years, he still enjoyed playing the game. The legendary poisonous tongue king, even if he said little, would definitely make you spit blood.


    Gu Xi was obviously Chi Jingyao''s wise move not to be taken. If she knew that famous and Cui Xie had discussed taking away her role, she would probably be furious according to her temper. So Chi Jingyao is right: she shouldn''t be emotional now.


    Gu Xi is sitting in Xiao''s car, burying his lines behind his back. Seeing that the time is getting closer and closer, Gu Xi is actually getting more and more nervous. To tell the truth, she hasn''t talked to costume dramas. Costume dramas are actually much more troublesome than modern dramas, so this difficult challenge task will surely grind down the hardest stroke in her career.


    Yu Xiao asked, "sister Gu, how''s your back?"


    "Well," Gu Xi nodded, "last night, Shang Chi always helped me to correct my next line, which I will never forget."


    She can''t help but make complaints about her abuse. She can''t help but Tucao, "do you know S? I feel that he is born a big big big!"


    Taking care of Xi''s gnashing teeth, Yu Xiao looked at her with pure eyes, "what''s S?"


    Gu Xi struggled, "you don''t know s, then you always know s... What does s in M mean..."


    Yu Xiao''s eyes were still innocent, and Gu Xi''s face turned red. "S is that he has a natural habit of abusing others! That is, he likes to bully others."


    "What about M?" Yu Xiao is like Bambi, a deer, and Teletubbies. In short, he is very easy to learn.


    "M is antisense! You have a natural tendency to be abused. You may enjoy being bullied by others."


    Yu Xiaoming learned it and said firmly, "since sister Gu is so infatuated with President Chi, you obviously like him bullying you, so you are a big M."


    Gu Xi showed her embarrassed face. After the emotional teaching, she was also labeled. She immediately tried her best to explain to alleviate the rugged image she brought to people, "I, I only like to bully me. Whoever else dares to bite me, I will bite him!"


    As soon as the car stopped, Yu Xiao pointed to a tall building in front of him with a bitter smile, "sister Gu, the dragon is here."


    Gu Xi poked his head out of the window of the ten storey building. The image of a flying dragon outside the building is naturally the dragon''s logo. The golden flashing sign shows that the building was probably built by dragon himself. Yu Xiao called Fu Yunran in advance and said that he would go up with Gu Xi to see him.


    The parking lot outside the building is full. Yu Xiao can only park his car underground. He and Gu Xi take the elevator directly to the tenth floor. There has been a beautiful secretary waiting beside the elevator for a long time. Seeing them out of the elevator, he said with a smile: "President Fu asked me to wait for you here. Please follow me."


    Gu Xi changed her style since she came to Longteng. She always regarded Longteng as a competitor of Xingyue, so she often compared the difference between the two when she walked in Longteng company.


    Longteng is more like the previous reputation. Longteng''s decoration style may be more gorgeous. The reputation is the simplicity that Chi Jingyao likes. This is probably the difference between the boss


    Fu Yunran is actually looking forward to meeting Gu Xi. Not to mention that this woman can accept Chi Jingyao, her practice on Xiaobaihua is a very respectable artist.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw a pair of heads holding on to the edge of the door frame, obviously commenting on Longteng. Gu Xi said, "don''t you think Longteng seems to be too rich? How do I think you brought me the wrong place? This is clearly the place of the local rich man."


    Yu Xiao replied very seriously, "it''s impossible. This address is what Fu Zong told me."


    "But I think the local tyrant here makes people want to cry. It doesn''t look like Fu Yunran''s aesthetics at all. I think he is still a man with style."


    Fu Yunran''s ears were filled with all the two people''s matches. He walked out of the reception hall of his office and waved to the two people, "here."


    "Ah? That''s true." Gu Xi walked out with confidence and walked in the direction of Fu Yunran. She was still terrified and looked at the super expensive furnishings in the rear. Just now, when she stepped out of the elevator, Gu Xi thought it was at most gorgeous. The more she walked inside, the more she felt she had arrived at the imperial palace. She chased Fu Yunran and asked: "Mr. Fu, I always thought your taste was not like this!"


    The decoration of such a local tyrant is full of a strong taste of showing off her wealth, which makes Gu Xi look at Fu Yunran in front of her and clearly dress with good taste!


    Fu Yunran smiled and said, "this was decorated by the last board of directors of the company."


    "Oh, yes. Longteng has been for almost ten years." many stars of the older generation are Longteng artists, which shows how old the company is. Gu Xi sat on the super soft sofa and asked Yu Xiao, "Yu Xiao, please sit down."


    "No, no, how can this be done?"


    "It''s all right, sit down." Fu Yunran motioned to him. Yu Xiaocai also sat next to Gu Xi and took out a piece of paper specially written by Chi Jingyao from his bag. On it, there were all the terms that needed to be checked with Fu Yunran today.


    Fu Yunran took the paper and said by the way, "just Gu Xi, your contract is still famous. I can''t sign the foreign contract with you alone."


    "Oh, don''t worry." Gu Cuixin said that the so-called foreign countries should have their own children. It''s not in a hurry, so Chi Jingyao must have let her find something for Fu Yunran.


    After reading what Chi Jingyao wrote, Fu Yunran said, "actually, Gu Xi, you should take the initiative to communicate with the famous about the termination of the contract."


    "Hmm? Do you think so?" Chi Jingyao is too busy. She has always felt that the contract is such a thing. If the other party is procrastinating, don''t worry so much. See who can afford who.

 Chapter 251

    Fu Yunran nodded. "Although you have this handle in their hands, it seems that you can''t do anything so far. In my humble opinion, it''s better to deal with it."


    "Mr. Chi has no time to be famous for the time being..."


    "Go yourself."


    Yu Xiao shook his head desperately, "sister Gu can''t go by herself!"


    As long as Zhai Xiaofei and Rong Junhua are in collusion, if Gu Xi is allowed to run in alone, she is most afraid of the dog blood bridge that makes her miscarry accidentally. But Gu Xi thought uneasily, "yes, I seem to rely too much on Jing Yao."


    But he has to do a lot of things alone. He can''t let Chi Jingyao deal with everything. When he has time to solve the contract, I''m afraid there are also measures to deal with it. It''s only a week since childhood. Although I''m not in a hurry, it''s better to put it on the agenda as soon as possible. Fu Yunran reminds Gu Xi of this.


    Gu Xi nodded desperately. Although she knew that Chi Jingyao should not care about herself, after all, people reminded herself from the friendly side. However, Longteng and Xingyue were also the strongest competitors, which made her have to turn her head to Yu Xiao and seriously said, "look, what an atmospheric boss!"


    Fu Yunran smiled helplessly. His communication with Gu Xi was very interesting. He always felt that this woman was confused from time to time. Compared with the beauty seen on Xiaobaihua, it would make people mistakenly think that she was not a person.


    After saying goodbye to Fu Yunran, Yu Xiao asks Gu Xi, do you want to go home now?


    Gu Xi hesitated to take out his mobile phone from his bag. There was a text message on his mobile phone: Hello, Miss Gu Xi. Call back when you see the letter. I hope I can meet and talk with you sometime. Chi Jiansheng.


    Chi Jiansheng. Yes, Chi Jingyao''s father finally appeared. When she was about to forget this person, she suddenly offered her to meet. She replied vaguely "wait a minute" and called back.


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to ignore each other. After all, it was Chi Jingyao''s biological father. Although she knew he didn''t see anything good for him, she also knew that if Chi Jiansheng wanted to see herself, there were 100 ways, she''d better not be cold and noble here.


    On the phone, he made an appointment with Chi Jiansheng''s assistant. Gu Xi said the location under Xiao''s strange eyes.


    Yu Xiao asked, "this is..."


    "Mr. Chi''s home." Gu Xi frowned and said, "his father wants to see me."


    Yu Xiao asked happily, "is this going to admit sister Gu?"


    Gu Xi smiled relieved. "With that stubborn character, I think it''s probably not an easy decision to tolerate my present existence."


    "What if you tell him you''re pregnant? Sister Gu, you have two in your stomach now. Do you understand this probability? I don''t believe that the old man can ignore it." Yu Xiao said angrily.


    Gu Xi hesitated, "I can''t say now..."


    "Why?"


    "If my pregnancy leaks out, President Chi will have to face the pressure from all parties at home. Now he can easily leave and concentrate on building stars and moons. He wants to make his own career without being controlled by his family." Gu Xi explained: "He is the eldest son. He has a lot of burdens he can''t get rid of. Now the family''s industries are basically transferred to others, and Lin Mei''s attention is smoothly transferred to his cousin Chi Lingfeng. If it is proved that everything before was a fraud, do you think he will be as relaxed as now?"


    Moreover, Chi Jingyao is not relaxed at all. After Xingyue''s career is stable, it is time to deal with family affairs. Gu Xi sees this clearly, so it is impossible to tell Chi Jiansheng that he is pregnant anyway.


    Yu Xiao was a little annoyed. He grabbed his hair and was at a loss. Before that, he felt that Chi Jingyao and sister Gu had embarked on the road of happiness, but even he didn''t respond to the detour, and the matter had come suddenly.


    Gu Xi smiled, "but please help me see if this dress is OK today. Is it blocking my stomach?"


    The clothes Gu Xi wears now are mainly loose and casual. Recently, in order to cover her belly, she focuses on the style of Japanese clothes. Many wide hem clothes won''t look very fat. Yu Xiao nodded after glancing at them, "no problem, sister Gu, come on."


    "En en, come on!"


    The last time I came to this house was at a family banquet years ago. Chi Jiansheng was to let Gu Xi see the gap between her and Chi Jingyao, so he set up a Hongmen banquet. The hall on the first floor, which used to accommodate ten big tables, is now empty, which makes Gu Xi stunned.


    The housekeeper takes Gu Xi to the third floor. Chi Jiansheng''s study is on the third floor. He is ready to meet Gu Xi in the study.


    Of course, it was Lin Mei that Gu Xi was most afraid to see before he came here. If Lin Mei was there, Gu Xi might even have an accident today. Fortunately, the housekeeper said that the owner''s mother of the Chi family is now inspecting the Chi family''s factory, so she is not at home at present.


    Gu Xi thought that Chi Jiansheng was the only one today, but he saw Chi Lingfeng waiting at the door. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She thought that Chi Lingfeng was nothing more than taking care of Chi Jiansheng''s family business. Now it seems that they have all accompanied her. This is indeed a closer action than Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie.


    Chi Lingfeng looked at her. Gu Xi deliberately slowed down and looked at Chi Lingfeng. It was the third time to see Chi Lingfeng. For the first time, Chi Jingyao spoke to Chi Lingfeng fiercely with that poisonous tongue. For the second time, Chi Lingfeng and Lu Wan came together. This time, when she saw this person alone, she only felt that there was an indistinguishable depression between his eyebrows. This may be that his father died early and lost everything he should have, resulting in his long-standing temperament, It''s always a little inaccessible.


    This does not belong to Chi Jingyao''s cold aura, but Chi Lingfeng''s own gloomy style. When he saw Gu Xi approaching, he exchanged greetings: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today is far less beautiful than a small hundred flowers."


    Gu Cuixin said she couldn''t dress up every day. Although she thought Lu Wan was probably of this type, "haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you happy with Lu Wan?"


    "Ha ha." Chi Lingfeng didn''t respond, but he was obviously in a good mood. He took everything from Chi Jingyao, including his family, including his fiancee, but it should have been Chi Lingfeng. He opened the door and said respectfully, "uncle, Gu is here."


    "Well, let her in."


    Gu Xi went in. Chi Lingfeng closed the door behind him. Chi Jiansheng pointed to the stool in front of him, "sit down."


    After hesitating, Gu Xi bent down slightly and shouted, "Hello, uncle."


    "Sit down."


    Gu Xi had to sit down and cheer himself up before he came, but he became nervous after he came. Seeing Chi Jiansheng''s delay in speaking, he had to summon up the courage to ask, "uncle, what''s the matter with me today?"


    "After Jing Yao and Lu Wan dissolved their engagement, I originally planned to talk to Jing Yao, but later changed my mind." Chi Jiansheng knew that the reason why Lu Wan decided to dissolve their engagement with Chi Jingyao must be that he could not have children. Therefore, under the premise of the woman''s determination, he could not make any retention.


    Gu Xi struggled. Did Chi Jiansheng really change his mind and agree that she and Chi Jingyao were together? At least so far, Chi Jiansheng hasn''t talked to himself very severely, which was impossible before.


    Chi Jiansheng said, "you know your appearance has changed the original pattern of our chi family. If it weren''t for you, Jing Yao should come back to manage the Chi family''s industry this year."


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi didn''t know whether it had anything to do with herself, but when he said so now, she couldn''t refute, and even immediately dispelled the other party''s idea of forgiving herself. Obviously, Chi Jiansheng still had a problem with her.


    "Our late family also has its own medical means. Without you, his life shouldn''t be like this."


    Gu Xi''s head was low. What others said was very reasonable. Without her, Chi Jingyao and Lu Wan might be married. Even if they can''t be born, how can they be cured under the conditions of the Chi family; Without her, how could Chi Lingfeng occupy Chi Jingyao''s position, and Chi Jingyao even turned against his mother and became estranged from his father. If there was no her, it was Gu Xi''s too shirking.


    The so-called infertility is nothing at all, but Chi Jingyao deliberately insinuated and exaggerated at the family banquet, making Chi Jiansheng unable to come down, and making many people wait for the turbulence in Chi Jiansheng''s home with the mentality of watching a good play.


    Chi Jiansheng turned around and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, "I don''t deny that you are a good girl."


    He saw Gu Xi stand at the press conference and admit that everything is her responsibility. He also saw that she was willing to give up everything just for her eldest son. But Chi Jiansheng asked, "who pays more for everything you give up and everything my son gives up?"


    Gu Xi''s face turned white and he was at a loss for what to do. The world saw what Gu Xi did and praised her for daring to give up, but what about Chi Jingyao? Chi Jingyao lost what he had at the same time from his fingertips.


    Gu Xi forcibly suppressed the panic at the bottom of her heart and responded with trembling, "uncle, I think it''s unnecessary to measure the pay. As long as we love each other enough, that''s the most important."


    "Really."


    Gu Xi still doesn''t understand why Chi Jiansheng called herself over. She simply asked the question in her heart, "uncle, do you want me to leave Jingyao?"


    Chi Jiansheng sat down on the big chair of rosewood with a cold expression, "can you leave?"


    "Inseparable." Gu Xi honestly said his decision.


    "You won''t leave even if you don''t get the recognition of the family?" Chi Jiansheng''s question made Gu Xi bitter. She knew it was the result. But Chi Jiansheng''s words just made her very sober. The family has enough reason to hate her because she disrupted Chi Jiansheng''s teachings for so many years, and all his efforts are on Chi Jingyao, But the eldest son has completely refused to come back.

 Chapter 252

    Gu Xi hesitated and said, "uncle, I just want to ask you something. Even without my appearance, you can''t see the muddy water hidden in Chi''s house?"


    Even without Gu Xi, Lin Mei wouldn''t let Chi Jingyao go that way so easily. Only because Gu Xi successfully pulled away all the hatred values did she not expose her ambition. But Gu Xi doesn''t believe it. After years of marriage, Chi Jiansheng won''t know this.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    When Gu Xi heard this sentence, he suddenly thought of Chi Jingyao. He was very similar to his father in many aspects. At the beginning, when they were together, Chi Jingyao often said a lot of ruthless words, which made her never believe that the man''s heart was in her own body. Now Chi Jiansheng is very calm. Obviously, he tells Gu Xi that family affairs are family affairs and she is always an outsider.


    Gu Xi felt a little heavy. Although she had expected such a result early in the morning, it still made her a little sad when the reality hit - don''t you leave him even if you can''t get the recognition of the family? Chi Jiansheng wanted her to leave Chi Jingyao, but he never understood how cruel advice it was to let her leave Chi Jingyao.


    After being silent for a while, Gu Xi quietly replied, "yes, even if I can''t get the recognition of the family, I won''t leave him unless one day he doesn''t want me."


    "Very good. In fact, I appreciate you, but you are really not suitable for our family."


    "Thank you for your instruction." Gu Xi knew that by this time she had nothing to communicate with Chi Jiansheng, so she got up slowly.


    "Ling Feng, send Miss Gu away." Chi Jiansheng called on his landline.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jiansheng and turned around. Obviously, he didn''t want to communicate with her again, but Gu Xi still said: "Uncle, since you know that he and I have paid a lot to each other, have you never thought that if I really leave him, he can really devote himself to the feelings with others? I don''t understand why I can''t get your trust and understanding, but is it really so important to be in charge? You''d rather accept Chi Lingfeng to take charge of the family business than relax with your son The bottom line? "


    "Go out." Chi Jiansheng''s voice cooled down. Gu Xi knew that he had touched each other''s scales. Obviously, he didn''t want to hear these words, and his voice fell down. "Then I''ll leave. Bye, uncle."


    When going out, Gu Xi heard Chi Jiansheng''s voice ring out in the door, "you are an actor. Even if you don''t play, you can''t change the identity of the actor."


    Gu Xi''s hands tightened, and he was a little sad. He lowered his eyes. Chi Lingfeng took her out, but he also asked, "hold on, suddenly I like your existence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mood is too complicated. Chi Lingfeng used to ridicule himself. Now Chi Jingyao is no longer liked by his father because of his existence, so Chi Lingfeng is eager to stay with Chi Jingyao all the time, so he can keep his position.


    This is human nature. Gu Xi smiled helplessly, "thank you. I also wish you and Lu Wan happiness."


    "Thank you for your existence."


    Gu Kui really wanted to step on the man in front of her. Obviously, she was very guilty. She reminded her again and again. If it wasn''t for Gu Xi''s existence, how could Chi Jingyao give up his territory to Chi Lingfeng? The tears that had been swirling in her eyes were almost confiscated. She turned her head and ran towards the door.


    Yu Xiao waited anxiously outside. After seeing Gu Xi come out unharmed, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he stayed a little longer, I''m afraid he couldn''t help contacting Chi Jingyao.


    After Gu Xi opened the door and sat in, he immediately fell down and buried his head deeply, "open it first."


    "Oh, oh good." Yu Xiao quickly started the car and drove away from the place.


    "Follow this mountain road, and there is an open platform to stop." Gu Xi didn''t look, but commanded. Yu Xiao found the detour of the mountain after looking for a long time. Seeing that Gu Xi was in a bad mood, he hurried to drive up according to her requirements.


    Gu Xi remembered that she was here and said the oath of the stars and the moon. It was just that Chi Jiansheng''s sentence today made her feel very embarrassed. She thought she was the one who paid the most on the emotional Road, but she didn''t know that Chi Jingyao gave up more.


    Gu Xi went on. Chi Jingyao had brought herself here that winter. She could overlook the big house at the foot of the mountain from the hillside. She always knew the gap between herself and the family, but Chi Jingyao''s father''s words deeply hurt her heart: you are an actor. Even if you don''t play, you are also an actor.


    Actor. Ha ha.


    Gu Xi didn''t expect that this pronoun would be attached to her. Although she knew that she was really a "performer" for such a family, she didn''t escape this definition when she was no longer a opera actor who could sing and became a film actor.


    "Baby." Gu Xi''s hand covered his stomach, but his eyes were far away. "Mom is not recognized."


    Yu Xiao was anxious to die behind. He came over and stammered, "sister Gu, you must not be excited."


    "Eh, am I excited?"


    Yu Xiao rubbed his face. "Oh, mom, you''re going to cry again now."


    Gu Xi strangely wiped the corners of her eyes. As expected, there was a drop of tears. No wonder she always looked a little vague just now. She stood there quietly for a long time. Yu Xiao jumped around trying to tell her some jokes to ease her mood.


    "Yu Xiao. I''ve decided."


    "Ah, ah? Sister Gu, what have you decided? Don''t tell me you''re leaving president Chi! It''s absolutely impossible! This kind of plot is completely inappropriate for you. You''re not in this style at all!"


    Gu Xi pursed her lips and smiled. Although her eyes were still full of tears, "let''s go and be famous."


    "What?!" Yu Xiao didn''t understand. He came to Chi''s house. Gu Xi suddenly flourished with endless combat effectiveness.


    "Well, I have to talk about the contract with famous..." Gu Xi made a decision, turned and walked towards the car. "I can''t wait for him to deal with everything. I have my own hands and feet."


    Maybe Chi Jiansheng met him when she didn''t know. If he doesn''t show it in front of himself, he must want her to be happier, but Fu Yunran is right. She can''t spend it all the time.


    Yu Xiao looked at Gu Xi and sat back. He said in a panic, "sister Gu, wait a minute, my stomach hurts."


    He hid behind the tree and quickly sent a text message to Chi Jingyao. Then he ran over sweating, "are you really going to be famous?"


    "Of course!" Gu Xi said decisively, "even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll go today!"


    "..." Yu Xiao secretly looked at Gu Xi. Is she trying to turn her anger into fighting spirit and burn her fighting spirit in the world?


    Seeing Gu Xi''s attitude seemed very firm, Yu Xiao had no choice but to start the car again and drive towards the famous position.


    Gu Xi sat in her original position and talked with Chi Jiansheng. Countless conversations were still rippling back and forth in her mind, and her right hand was gradually clenched into a fist. The unspeakable taste made her confused all the time. Although she has repeatedly hoped to reach a lifelong agreement with Chi Jingyao and step into the palace of marriage, even if she looks like this now, she is willing to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket, but Chi Jiansheng''s words make her feel like death. The family''s denial is a reality, but Gu Gu doesn''t want to see Chi Jiansheng''s blessing. After all, it is Chi Jingyao''s biological father.


    "Hey..." Gu Ku sighed, which made Yu Xiao jump.


    The famous office location hasn''t changed. Gu Xi hasn''t been here for a long time. Every time she comes, she has a new feeling. She doesn''t recognize the people here. She called Rong Junhua downstairs first.


    At this time, Rong Junhua, Zhai Xiaofei and Lin Shaoxian are meeting together to discuss how to hold a heavyweight newcomer. Chi Shaojie and Yunhe no longer need them to do any work. Of course, the rest is the promotion of other personnel of the company.


    Rong Junhua saw the name on his mobile phone and his eyelids beat slightly, "she''s coming."


    "Who?" Zhai Xiaofei asked.


    "Who else do you say?" Rong Junhua lost his eyes. "Our common enemy now. I didn''t expect to find the door so soon. I must want to terminate the contract as soon as possible."


    "She''s alone?" asked Lin Shaoxian, a man who has always been relatively idle in the world.


    "Yes, alone."


    "It''s strange that Chi Jingyao asked Gu Xi to come alone?"


    "Let her come up first. I''ll talk to her," Lin Shao said.


    "No," Zhai Xiaofei said flatly: "Mr. Lin, it''s not that you can''t talk to her, but that you are too soft at some times, and you always worry that you are Chi Jingyao''s little uncle, and many things don''t want to go too far. I don''t think it''s necessary to sing with them now. After Xiaobaihua, we were famous and once fell into the fire of public opinion, which has nothing to do with Chi Jingyao?"


    "This..."


    "So it''s better for me to tell her to terminate the contract." Zhai Xiaofei suggested, "I''ve done enough. If I don''t, I don''t think they will be surprised, right?"


    At this time, Gu Xi has been on the 25th floor. The original president''s office is still Chi Jingyao''s site. Now it has changed into Lin Shaoxian''s office. She still misses standing outside the door. Although she is mostly unhappy in this company, it is full of bits and pieces when she fell in love with Chi Jingyao.


    Rong Junhua came out from the inside and glanced at Gu Xi and Yu Xiao. It was a surprise that Yu Xiao actually followed with her. Her expression was so loyal and unyielding, which made her feel a little funny. "What a big wind. A busy man is coming. Please come in."

 Chapter 253

    Yu Xiao gnashes his teeth and looks at the people in the room. Lin Shaoxian has taken refuge in the back rest room. Zhai Xiaofei stays to take care of Gu Xi alone. He sat on the sofa with Gu Xi''s contract in his hand.


    I was ready. Gu Xi paused and walked across from Zhai Xiaofei. It''s really interesting for me these two days. The big three companies have not visited except Jinhui. Longteng is famous. If it''s not because she''s in a bad mood, she almost wants to steal some information and see what these people are doing recently.


    Zhai Xiaofei smiled, "Miss Gu is here to talk about the termination of the contract?"


    Gu Xi nodded. "I think what I said on Xiaobaihua has been very clear."


    "Yes, Miss Gu did a very bright thing. It''s unbelievable. This is the usual you."


    Gu Xi smiled. "Compared with manager Zhai, I think I''m just a small Witch, at least magnanimous."


    "Well, let''s get to the point. Miss Gu, have you brought a lawyer?" Zhai Xiaofei asked.


    There was a black line on Gu Xi''s forehead. Unfortunately, she forgot to bring a lawyer. She looked at Yu Xiao and found that she had been aggressive. It seemed that she had missed the first thing.


    Zhai Xiaofei also looked at Rong Junhua. Sure enough, Chi Jingyao was gone. Gu Xi was a little fooling around with imagination. The girl had commendable courage, but he had too little experience in the mall. He pushed Gu Xi''s contract to her, "well, since you come today, I''ll open the skylight to tell you the truth. This contract is not so easy to terminate."


    Of course, Gu Xi knew that Chi Jingyao had signed the contract for ten years, and she knew it would be difficult to terminate the contract.


    Zhai Xiaofei even said frankly that he was depressed enough. The funny smile on his lips made Yu Xiao want to go up and beat him. He conveniently picked up a pile of A4 paper from Lin Shaoxian''s desk and put it in front of Gu Xi, "look at this."


    Gu Xi showed a strange look. She stretched out her hand and almost went crazy again. Yu Xiao kept gesturing beside her, trying to calm her down. Gu Xi looked at this contract signed by a well-known agent, and there were at least ten, but Zhai Xiaofei said something very high sounding, "It''s not me," said Xiao Bai, "you are so outstanding. Besides, the large scale of the perfume advertisement has also made the whole city so popular that millions of people have come to us and hope that you can play more roles and endorse more products. So this is entirely your performance."


    Gu CuO took a deep breath and tried to hold down his impulse not to beat Zhai Xiaofei. He was too cruel. Even if he wanted to terminate the contract, these stacked contracts would bring him endless follow-up trouble.


    Even if you go to the court to terminate the contract, so many agency agreements will increase the bargaining chip for reputation to ask for compensation. People simply know that Gu Xi will not participate in the performance. The signed lists are more disgusting and the scale is larger than one. Therefore, since Gu Xi can''t participate, reputation needs the compensation of the lion.


    Gu Xi''s hand trembled slightly. A contract at the bottom of his eyes seemed to be a routine of Xiangyan grade III films, and Zhai Xiaofei really signed it. He has a big face!


    Yu Xiao couldn''t help saying, "shameless."


    "Compared with those who abandon the company, I don''t know who is shameless."


    Gu Xi couldn''t help it. "Of course, I don''t know who''s shameless than those who bite the hand."


    She had suppressed a lot of anger today. She patted her hand on the tea table, "tell me, how much does famous plan to terminate the contract."


    Zhai Xiaofei smiled triumphantly. "I''ll tell you a case. Last year, an artist of Longteng terminated his contract and wanted to go to a studio. Among them, she paid an eight figure price. A singer who caused a sensation all over the country was also sentenced to 9.8 million compensation."


    Gu Xi was stupid. She knew there would be a large amount of compensation, but she didn''t know there would be so much.


    "First of all, your contract is a ten-year term. This long contract will be terminated in just one year, and we have to bear the burden of helping you remove all the notices, so..." Zhai Xiaofei smiled. "Sister Rong, please help find the company''s lawyer. When the time comes, someone says we bully her."


    Gu Xi broke out in a cold sweat. She really thought that the contract would be terminated, but Chi Jingyao could afford up to a million things, even if she had no money, but tens of millions... Tens of millions is a concept. According to Zhai Xiaofei''s routine, it''s obvious that tens of millions can''t be solved. It''s so cruel. These guys are really cruel.


    Gu Xi took Yu Xiao and they walked back a few steps and discussed privately.


    Yu Xiao said, "sister Gu, do you want to wait for president Chi?"


    Gu Xi hesitated. "In fact, it''s OK. Coming here today is nothing more than a test. You say he really wants so much money, how can I give so much. I just wonder if the contract can take effect without my signature?"


    Yu Xiao immediately showed a helpless expression, "sister Gu, do you always look at the contract carelessly?"


    Gu Xi shook his head. "It''s not true. If I trusted him, I wouldn''t think much."


    "So," Yu Xiao whispered, "there was something fishy in the ten-year contract between you and President Chi."


    Gu Xi''s brain was like being struck by thunder for a moment. He didn''t react for a long time, "what?"


    "But I think this was also caused by President Chi''s exclusive desire at the beginning. There was a clause of special authorization and full agency in the contract he gave you. I didn''t expect to sign so many garbage contracts on the well-known use today."


    Gu Xi''s forehead was dripping with big beads of sweat. Who could have thought that it was really called lifting a stone and smashing his own foot. At that time, Chi Jingyao tied up his ten-year contract. Because their quarrel ended in nothing, everyone should be responsible for today''s situation. If Chi Jingyao gave Gu Xi a normal contract, if Gu Xi returned to city a in time to terminate the contract in advance, there would be no such painful situation of being pinched seven inches.


    Gu Xi stood there stunned for a long time. Finally, he breathed helplessly and turned back to the tea table. Zhai Xiaofei looked at her proudly. Gu Xi smiled coldly, "manager Zhai, have you really learned a lesson or haven''t you learned to converge? Don''t you have no way to design me every time?"


    "I''m waiting to cry."


    Zhai Xiaofei''s shamelessness makes Gu CuO really angry, but what can she do? Yunhe has long said that if Zhai Xiaofei thinks about being cheap, his behavior pattern can be understood. Therefore, everything in front of him is not his cheap move. Even now, his smile is full of irony and pride, and there is a lot of pride between his words, "In fact, whether we win or lose, it''s certain that you will give us money in this game, right? Since we can earn money through you, it''s not a loss. Why should I cry?"


    Although Gu Xi had practiced cheeky skills, she found that there was not much left when facing Zhai Xiaofei except depression. Of course, she also knew why Zhai Xiaofei was so happy - Chi Jingyao signed a ten-year contract and left the world-famous before he had time to terminate it. Gu Xi didn''t return to city a at that time, so the contract was well-known all the time. When they took it up and used it, But he found that the contract was a hegemonic clause. Looking at Chi Jingyao''s behavior towards Gu Xi today, we can understand his intention to sign the contract at the beginning. However, the person holding the contract now is famous, not Chi Jingyao.


    This contract, which was once used to protect Gu Xi for ten years, has become a prop to restrict and attack her. Zhai Xiaofei is well aware of Gu Xi''s mood now, that is, he can''t say what he has suffered.


    Gu Xi couldn''t get angry when she picked up the contract signed by herself. Without this, she couldn''t get married with Chi Jingyao, let alone today. She didn''t hate Chi Jingyao''s intentions at the beginning. She just felt that she seemed to lack too many things. Her simple life can''t rule out the non simple intentions of outsiders, and her own purity is an impossible dream. Unless She terminated the contract and returned to her original freedom, but how can she know if Chi Jingyao and herself can come to the end? If he is not there, she will still learn to be vigilant, alert and careful.


    "You just find out how stupid you are now?" Zhai Xiaofei still tries to provoke him up to now.


    Gu Jue floated his lower lip, "yes, if I knew manager Zhai was the Lord of vengeance, I should carry forward the ability of beauty and disaster and persuade president chi to open you."


    "You!" Zhai Xiaofei didn''t expect that Gu Xi was still in the mood to tease himself. He suddenly changed his face. Rong Junhua led the lawyer in.


    The lawyer was holding a calculator in her hand. Obviously, she wanted to give a number to tell Gu Xi. Gu Xi wanted to say something, but she suddenly fell silent. She was searching for the only knowledge in her brain. Facts have proved that she really had little concept if she had never experienced it.


    Yu Xiao holds his cell phone and stares nervously at his screen. As a result, Chi Jingyao has not replied to him.


    The lawyer didn''t say much, so he sat down with the contract and began to calculate. Gu Xi watched the number on the computer soaring. To tell the truth, she didn''t know how to measure it. It was estimated that it was a well-known tactic. She had to occupy the leading heights before she could attack the enemy.


    Yu Xiao had never seen so much money in his life, so he turned white when he saw that the number had soared to eight figures.


    Instead, Gu Xi pressed his hand on the table.


    Zhai Xiaofei and Rong Junhua looked at each other. The lawyer said, "Miss Gu? Do you have an opinion?"


    "Oh, I have no objection." Gu Xi sent out the words he had just racked his brains to think. He said, "at least you must give the deal to us and accept it. We have to agree to it. I want to has the final say. I want to cancel the contract. But I won''t tell you that today''s visit is nothing but a case of knowing the situation."

 Chapter 254

    Gu Gu didn''t even look at the numbers on the computer, so he went out with Yu Xiao, leaving a room full of people looking at each other. She wants to terminate the contract. She doesn''t talk about it. Who does she talk to? The same result as Chi Jingyao?


    Yu Xiao was very nervous and followed Gu Xi and said, "sister Gu, just go?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you wait for them to count the number to hundreds of millions? These people are deliberately trying to make the stars and the moon bleed. How can I let them succeed?"


    "But you can''t just waste your contract. And they''ve received so many disgusting notices. If they can''t terminate the contract, don''t they have to shoot those things?"


    Gu Xi paused, stood in the elevator and turned back. "Of course, it''s not to talk to them about terminating the contract. Isn''t it to terminate the contract directly through legal means? It''s not to buy vegetables in the vegetable market. They say as much as they say!"


    Yu Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. When Gu Xi took Qin Mo, he really bought vegetables in the vegetable market and sat down to bargain.


    The elevator that the two people took was the passenger elevator of the building. When they went down, someone came in and someone went out. When Gu Xi got out of the elevator, she suddenly looked back at the person who had just entered the elevator. It was strange that she felt that the woman''s back was a little familiar.


    Looking around for a long time, Yu Xiao asked, "sister Gu, what''s up?"


    "Oh, it''s all right." Gu Ku shook his head and walked outside again. As a result, he saw Chi Jingyao''s car parked outside. Since he left the famous community and no longer lived in that community, Chi Jingyao sold the original Maserati and replaced it with a black Czech leopard. Now even if he parked in the famous parking lot, No one noticed that this person was president Chi who had left the company.


    When Gu Xi knew the car, she showed her wronged expression almost in an instant. Today is a series of events. After the Dragon came out, her words with Chi Jiansheng made her aware of all her efforts. When she arrived at the Chi family, it became a signal to take away their eldest son whom they trusted most. How can this be recognized by the other party''s father? Later, she became famous in panic. This behavior can be said to be subconscious. At the moment she stepped out, she was actually afraid that Chi Jingyao would be angry, but the matter had been done and must be put on the agenda as soon as possible, otherwise it would be disgusting enough to really receive the notice signed by famous.


    When Gu Xi walked to the car, he suddenly felt some discomfort in his stomach. He immediately fell on the car and retched. For so long, I almost forgot that I was pregnant.


    Instead, she heard the sound of the door opening. Gu Xi fell into his arms, holding back his tears for a long time, and finally fell down.


    Gu Xi never regretted what she had done to Chi Jingyao, because she was slowly reaping the return that belonged to her efforts. But Chi Jiansheng reminded her that Chi Jingyao was also paying for her and gave up all the things she was proud of, which made her not only guilty but helpless. How could she love the man in front of her to make up for those he gave up.


    Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness have been in a dilemma, but now family affection and love can not be put together. Gu Xi thought too little before. She always felt that as long as two people were together, she would have no fear. But Chi Jingyao, now he hasn''t come home for a long time, and even he is a stranger to his brother. It is himself who caused all this. Gu Xi closed her hands tightly and smelled the smell she had always liked, "I''m sorry..."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t know that she had met her father. He touched her hair and said, "get in the car first."


    "HMM." Gu Xi sobbed and said goodbye to Yu Xiao with red eyes. Yu Xiao left first in the company''s car. She couldn''t stabilize after she got into Chi Jingyao''s car.


    If she was the same as before, maybe Gu Xi chose to leave and return Chi Jingyao to their home as Chi Jiansheng said. Since the family really can''t accommodate her, she can only quit. Gu Xi can''t let Chi Jingyao give up these to complete herself. The kindness of her parents is greater than heaven. This is Gu Xi''s idea all the time. Besides, Chi Jiansheng''s all efforts are on Chi Jingyao. How can she be so selfish?


    But now it''s different. She already has two children in her stomach. Gu Xi is caught in a dilemma and doesn''t know how to explain her current mood. Since being reminded that Chi Jingyao''s pay is absolutely no less than her, she will only cherish the feelings of the two people more than before. But his family doesn''t like her, let alone admit her existence. Now Chi Jingyao''s relationship with his mother is becoming more and more broken, and he is becoming more and more alienated from Chi Shaojie''s friendly brother, because he chose his own relationship.


    Once she tried to let herself accept that her child had no father, but after all this, she didn''t want to let go. Chi Jingyao needs her, likes her, and hopes she can stay with his two children. It was so easy for her to endure until he dissolved his engagement, and how could she leave easily.


    When Gu Xi was confused in his mind, his hand was gently held, "don''t get excited."


    "En..." Gu Xi lowered her head and rubbed her eyes. She took out a paper towel from her bag to dry her tears.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xi opened her mouth. Yu Xiao should not have told Chi Jingyao about her meeting with Chi Jiansheng. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "just communicated with famous about the termination of the contract."


    Let''s make things clear. Now, with this special authorized plenipotentiary contract, the well-known signed a series of disgusting notices for her. Even the current procrastination formula can''t stop these people''s anger. Termination has become an imperative, but the cost of termination is ridiculously high. The numbers she saw before she left are not all eight digits.


    "Ten million."


    Gu Xi nodded with red eyes like a rabbit. He didn''t forget to sob and said, "I never thought that my value would catch up with Qin mo."


    Then she woke up her nose with a paper towel. Chi Jingyao said, "don''t worry. Money is not a problem."


    "Ten million, why not? Xingyue doesn''t have so much money now, I know. I just don''t want to rely on you for everything, so I want to deal with it myself." Gu Xi shook her head desperately, "I find that as long as you''re not with me, I''m good for nothing."


    Although the capital injection of Xingyue is high, the part invested in the early stage is also large. The establishment of global brokerage is still the agent of international artists. Obviously, at this stage, when it is waiting for cash flow recovery, how can tens of millions be taken out to redeem Gu Xi. The reason for its popularity is that although the shelf of Xingyue has been set up, it still takes time to grow. Putting forward this price is beyond the capacity of Xingyue.


    "How could it be? Qin Mo is what you talked about, and Longteng''s cooperation is also your effort." Chi Jingyao''s voice softened. Of course, he saw that Gu Xi was eager to share the pressure on his shoulders and didn''t want him to do everything.


    "It''s different." Gu Xi shook her head. "Now think again. When I signed the contract with Cui Xie, I was very confused. Later, I didn''t look carefully at the deed of sale signed with you. Sometimes I''m too confused."


    So Gu Xi is sometimes confused and sometimes smart. It''s really unclear when her head melon seeds will shine and do very bright things. But Chi Jingyao knows that Gu Xi will work hard as long as she decides. This is what she has always insisted on.


    "OK." Chi Jingyao likes Gu Xi''s confused appearance, but it''s better to be careful in the entertainment industry. "You can solve the termination by yourself and I''ll provide help."


    "En!" Gu Xi nodded hard and looked at Chi Jingyao in a trance.


    The silhouette of the man in the thin light was like a dream. She lowered her head, wiped her nose with a paper towel and said, "I''ll be better to you in the future. Better. Better."


    Chi Jingyao looked at her inexplicably and saw that her little face was still bitter. After a trip to fame, how could she have such a big change? What happened?


    After Gu Xi returned home, he went to the study and took out several legal books. He conveniently opened the so-called prenatal education music, put on anti radiation clothes, put the tablet computer at hand, and did what he said. He was almost tied a red scarf on his forehead to express his determination.


    After Chi Jingyao and Cui Xie finished, they didn''t rush him. Before they went to the workbench, they specially reminded Xia Guxi, "you can check the termination cases of predecessors."


    Although it is said that Gu Xi can solve it by herself, Chi Jingyao really can''t let Gu Xi consume brain cells alone. As a pregnant woman, she still can''t be too tired.


    After listening, Gu Xi put the law book next to him and searched some cases first. While watching, I recorded the necessary news in my notebook. After sitting on the cushion next to the sofa for a long time, I finally figured out some ideas.


    Just at this time, Yu Xiao also asked someone to move Gu Xi''s original rental house here. Fortunately, she didn''t have many things. Together, they were clothes and other things. Chi Jingyao gave an instruction: if it''s dirty and old, throw it when it''s time to throw it away. Don''t be soft.


    So Yu Xiao sent it here. The Communist Party of China only had a few boxes and handed a red room book to Gu Xi, "sister Gu, your room book. Don''t throw such important things around next time."


    Gu Xi is facing the termination process. Suddenly, she is startled. When she sees what Yu Xiao has in her hand, she reacts instantly. Isn''t this the house Chi Jingyao gave her before? There are always some unexpected things at the bottom of her eyes these two days. For example, if Yu Xiao didn''t take it today, she would soon forget it.


    After reaching out to take it, Gu Xi got up from the ground, went to the workbench and handed it to Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao said, "what is it?"


    Gu Xi said angrily, "you have the evidence to keep me!"


    "Put it away."


    "No, just put it in the drawer. In case of capital turnover in the future, it is estimated that it will be a lot of money to sell. Don''t let me get moldy." Gu Xi threw it to Chi Jingyao, who turned to Yu Xiao.

 Chapter 255

    Gu CuO asked Yu Xiao if she had eaten. As a result, Yu Xiao was so busy today that she really didn''t eat. She turned her head and went down into the kitchen and handed over the sorting of materials to Yu Xiao.


    Although Yu Xiao has relatively shallow working experience, he has a little experience in these aspects. Before he joined the company, he also mixed in other companies. At that time, the termination of the contract between the artist and the company occurred from time to time, so Yu Xiao sorted it faster than Gu Xi.


    When Gu Xi came out with a bowl of noodles, Yu Xiao shifted his position and the two moved to the dinner table to discuss.


    Chi Jingyao hasn''t moved much. Today, Xi Shao also sent him a pile of documents to deal with. The two people over there had a heated discussion, and he let it do without control.


    Suddenly Gu Xi said strangely, "I found something."


    "Well? Sister Gu, you said." Yu Xiao ate noodles and saw that Gu Xi''s eyes were looking at Chi Jingyao, and he also looked back.


    "I found that he was jealous of men all over the world, but he just didn''t eat your vinegar..."


    Yu Xiao is under the black line because he is really uncompetitive, okay? Qin Mo, Qiao Mo, Chi Shaojie, Cui Xie and Fu Yunran are excellent men. Yu Xiaoxin is weeping at the thought of here.


    Gu Xi was just curious and turned back to the original topic. According to the plan discussed by the two people, the lawyer should first submit the application for termination to the arbitration committee of city a tomorrow, and the arbitration committee will decide the amount of termination according to its judgment.


    Gu Xi nodded, "yes, this step must be done. How can we make the world famous ask for prices."


    "But we must guard against those who are well-known. Even if the arbitration price is much lower than that of well-known, they will not easily agree." therefore, even if it is solved through law, the price war is still a troublesome process. Yu Xiao sighed. He saw a lot of wrangling in the entertainment industry for a long time.


    Chi Jingyao''s voice came from there, "fame will surely drag."


    "Procrastination" is a trick used by many enterprises or individuals. It is also the most effective weapon for delaying time. Why is it difficult to terminate the contract? Gu Xi can''t offer a high price beyond common sense; Through legal decisions, fame will certainly drag on. The problem between Gu Xi and well-known is that Gu Xi wants to terminate the contract as soon as possible, but well-known is not in a hurry to get money, but cares about a delay. The longer the delay, the more uncontrollable factors, but Gu Xi also consumes more time.


    After hearing Chi Jingyao''s answer, Yu Xiao was immediately distressed, "well-known will delay, that''s a little trouble."


    If the amount of compensation awarded by the Arbitration Commission is one million, well-known will certainly not agree. They will directly submit it to the legal ruling, and the court will give the second answer. If you agree to the amount of well-known, Gu Xi must suffer a loss. At that time, Gu Xi will still refuse to appeal. If you don''t agree to the amount of well-known, well-known will certainly appeal, This process will be a long and troublesome process.


    If Gu Xi wants to make a film, he has to rush to city A. now he has a big stomach. It''s even more fatal to attend such an occasion.


    Therefore, taking up the weapon of law is undoubtedly the best way, but Gu Xi obviously can''t afford it.


    Seeing that both of them were a little depressed, Chi Jingyao came over from his worktable and said, "their procrastination is actually a good thing."


    "Hmm? Why do you say that?"


    "After a few years, who knows if fame will still be in their hands."


    Gu Xi is a little aware that Chi Jingyao wants to compete with the famous in business, and the reputation is empty. Maybe in a few years, Chi Jingyao will become the famous one again. It will be easier to terminate or renew the contract at that time.


    In fact, it''s called making plans. If the time drags on and the stars and moon develop better and better, you don''t care about that money at all.


    Gu Xi said weakly with a book in her arms, "in fact, I can take this time to take a break and announce that I will withdraw from the performing arts circle temporarily until the contract problem is solved. It is also convenient to have the child."


    "Oh, yes!" and reputation linger for a while, which is exactly the time to recuperate, and the outside world will certainly pay attention to the progress of the termination between Gu Xi and reputation, so Gu Xi does not completely disappear in front of the public. Yu Xiao''s eyes brightened. "At that time, we will directly give the lawyer a special authority to act as the sole agent. It''s not impossible for him to represent you all the way. They want to delay. We can make more adjustments by taking advantage of this delay."


    Chi Jingyao''s idea is certainly very clear, which makes the other party take it lightly. He thinks he is eager to terminate the contract. In fact, Xingyue doesn''t intend to sign Guxi''s contract at all. The error can be used to the end.


    Yu Xiao sighed, "ah, I didn''t understand after thinking for a long time!"


    Chi Jingyao slightly hooked his lips, "the superiority of IQ is not a day''s work."


    Gu Xi was complacent, "that''s right. I''m extremely smart."


    Yu Xiao had no idea that one day, when he was turned to make complaints about him, he changed his mind. However, they have finally decided how the termination will work. The next day, a lawyer will apply to the Arbitration Commission for termination. The rest is a long tug of war with the famous.


    Of course, Gu Xi''s application will also explain that the reputation goes against her wishes and receives a large number of announcements beyond the bottom line. However, in the follow-up, something unexpected happened. This application was soon exposed to the media. Everyone immediately felt that life was not lonely, shoulders were not sour, waist was not painful, because there were gossip to read. They talked about the famous counterattack one after another. It''s too bad.


    Fortunately, Gu Xi didn''t make up the names of the plays in the application. Although she doesn''t have a good memory now, she was very clever and wise at that time. She wrote down the notice received by Zhai Xiaofei at that time. Several representative ones were listed in the application. As long as you check it, you can find the relevant information.


    So far, the war between Gu Xi and famous has finally been paid real attention after Xiaobaihua.


    Although Gu Xi has taken the perfume advertisement of large scale, her acting skills and potential are obvious to people. Even if the male audience is looking forward to it, it depends on whether the actor is willing or not.


    After Gu Xi''s application was sent to the Arbitration Commission, many media made a separate interview with Gu Xi to inquire about his views on the matter. "You 7 and 8" magazine took the lead in launching the report again, and the well-known termination compensation has also been enlarged into a super large scarlet letter: the strongest newcomer Gu Xi, with a termination fee of up to 87 million?


    Everyone sighed: no wonder Gu Xi wants to protect his rights and interests through legal means. Being famous is basically talking to a lion.


    One sided bad information flooded around the reputation. When Lin Shaoxian reacted, he found that the reputation was like a rat crossing the street and everyone shouted.


    Zhai Xiaofei''s response to Gu Xi is understandable, but he has brought his reputation to the bottom. So at the time of receiving these notices, differences actually occurred between Lin Shaoxian and Zhai Xiaofei.


    Zhai Xiaofei represents Lin Mei. With Lin Mei''s approval, Lin Shaoxian sometimes can''t help it.


    Originally known as Xiaobaihua, even though it was against Xingyue, the reputation was much weaker because Xingyue''s performance was too strong that day. Moreover, Chi Shaojie and Yunhe are still famous for their support. It makes it well-known that even if it is weak, it will not be unjustified.


    But now it''s different. Gu Xi brought this matter into the legal category. After countless media attention, these notices about them receiving a lot of no lower limit for Gu Xi have also been exposed. Therefore, Gu Xi''s reputation is very unjustifiable and very unjustifiable.


    Lin Shaoxian urgently convened the company''s board of directors, including Zhai Xiaofei and Rong Junhua. These middle-level leaders also had to attend the meeting.


    Lin Shaoxian motioned the Secretary to open the projection. The projection was full of all kinds of well-known bad information. Countless people were scolding. It was Chi Jingyao who left you. You people would stop doing serious things.


    Others scolded: where are your artists? Besides Chi Shaojie and Yunhe, are there any new people you can bring out? Gu Xi could have taken the lead, but what the hell are you doing.


    Lin Shaoxian looked at Zhai Xiaofei with a deep face. "Manager Zhai, now this play seems to be a little too much."


    Zhai Xiaofei sneered, "what are you afraid of? We have a reputation for public opinion guidance, but we haven''t dealt with it at all."


    Lin Shaoxian was silent. "What is manager Zhai going to do?"


    "Now what they say about the announcement is groundless." Zhai Xiaofei pointed to the core content, "so there is nothing to fear just by Gu Xi''s mouth."


    Lin Shaoxian frowned deeply and calmed himself a little after lighting a cigarette. When Lin Mei and Chi Jingyao were there, he had no real power after all. Now fame has basically been handed over to him. He can''t watch fame go on like this.


    "But manager Zhai, you need to know that the contract is two-way. How do you know that Chi Jingyao won''t go with the signatory to get the contract we represented at the beginning. You need to know that Chi Jingyao has far more resources in this industry than you, especially in human relations." Lin Shaoxian said his own idea, He always felt that it was not feasible to take chi Jingyao as his hostile goal. If the reputation wanted to develop, it would not only erase the traces of the other party, but even regenerate.


    If it is not reborn, it will rot. This is the current state of fame.


    Zhai Xiaofei wavered. Lin Shao was right. Even if they said Gu Xi had no evidence, the next wave would come. It must be the real contract sample. At that time, they couldn''t explain clearly. When he signed these things, he didn''t expect them to become today''s constraints. Zhai Xiaofei scratched his head. "I don''t think it''s enough to scare us for the time being. They just want us to give in. As long as we don''t give in, they will beg us."

 Chapter 256

    Lin Shao''s carefree care is already very high. He was not angry when Zhai Xiaofei stepped in on his behalf countless times. He just repeated his opinion, "manager Zhai, you should let go of Xingyue, Chi Jingyao or Gu Xi. Even if you want to compete, you should be aboveboard. It''s wrong to take these measures. At least..."


    Lin Shao paused leisurely. "Has everyone here forgotten? We are known as one of the three giants in the industry. But now? Now we are known as a declining rich family and an old aristocrat. If we dwell on the past, we will stop."


    Zhai Xiaofei looked at Lin Shaoxian with disapproval. When Chi Jingyao was in charge of the reputation, he was always idle. After Chi Jingyao left, Lin Mei had to go back to deal with her family business, so he tried to support the famous mountain. But how can Lin Shaoxian have this ability? Even if he does, he is also the master of paper. If these people who are not present have made great achievements and are well-known, how can they become the big three?


    But it is undeniable that Lin Shaoxian''s words moved all the directors, including Chi Shaojie, who was sleeping with his eyes closed. He echoed: "my little uncle is right. Some people''s disgusting tricks should be stopped."


    Zhai Xiaofei replied righteously, "everything must be approved by Chairman Lin, otherwise no one has the right to decide the next arrangement privately. My previous behavior may be inappropriate, but without these things, can Gu Xi''s termination be pushed to court? Can it be dragged to such a good effect?"


    There was a brief silence at the scene, and Zhai Xiaofei''s words were reasonable. If Gu Xi didn''t want to take these notices, she might be so famous that she won''t choose to terminate the contract.


    But Chi Shaojie tapped the table, put his elbow on the top, and looked straight at Zhai Xiaofei, "manager Zhai?"


    "What?" Zhai Xiaofei looked at him unexpectedly.


    "Gu Xi is a strong man. He raped someone in your family, or set fire to your family? He hates her so much? It''s just a termination of the contract. It''s solved. Is it famous that he''s afraid of a Gu Xi?"


    In fact, Lin Shaoxian also means this. Although Gu Xi is a rare talent for reputation, he is not the one dug up by the current reputation, but the one brought out by Chi Jingyao. For reputation, he has no retained significance. A forced twist is not sweet. Why bother about her termination.


    Zhai Xiaofei looked at Chi Shaojie depressed. Finally, he had to contradict: "this is not my opinion. This is clearly the meaning of chairman Lin."


    Well, get Lin Mei in the way again.


    Lin Shaoxian waved, "I''ll communicate with my sister. We''ll talk about other things later. Now the public relations team immediately issued a statement saying that this matter was a private decision, not a well-known original intention. We must have a proper attitude and admit our mistakes in this matter. After that, we don''t need to pay attention to this matter."


    Zhai Xiaofei also wanted to say something. Lin Shao said "break up the meeting". Obviously, he didn''t intend to compete with Zhai Xiaofei again.


    But at this time, Rong Junhua''s mobile phone rang. After she picked it up and said for a while, she suddenly shouted out in disbelief, "Yunhe has long said that the role should be changed."


    Obviously, the other party did not intend to quarrel with Rong Junhua, but explained a lot. Finally, it also stated that Yunhe would compensate all the well-known liquidated damages according to the contract.


    Rong Junhua stood in place for a long time and finally stared at Lin Shaoxian who was going to leave. "President Lin, the heroine of Yunhe was removed and replaced with Bai Shu."


    Bai Shu?


    Chi Shaojie obviously cared about it more than anyone else. He also stayed about acting. Lin Shaoxian asked unexpectedly, "Bai Shu? Bai Shu is willing to play in domestic films?"


    Zhai Xiaofei sneered. "Just now, Lin and Chi Li hoped that we wouldn''t bother Gu Xi and Xingyue. Now look? Bai Shu appeared at the cinema press conference with Gu Xi in Xiangcheng some time ago? If this has nothing to do with Chi Jingyao, I''ll screw my head off!"


    Lin Shaoxian frowned tightly and asked Rong Junhua, "the other party didn''t say, why change?"


    Rong Junhua was embarrassed. Although the other party''s vocabulary organization was tactful, it was really well-known at the beginning. Recently, the well-known reputation is so poor. This practice also makes many people in the industry despise. Moreover, Bai Shu''s acting skills are a little higher than Yunhe, so there is no suspense about choosing Bai Shu.


    Gu Xi''s announcement was exposed and immediately became a domino, destroying the well-known honesty and trust and the reputation of the industry. If it wasn''t a little coincidence, Rong Junhua even thought it was Chi Jingyao''s intention.


    But Chi Jingyao didn''t have such great ability. He just pushed the boat along the water and immediately let Cui Xie decide to replace Yunhe.


    With such a bad reputation, Cui Xie dare not take big risks. Besides, Bai Shu is waiting to join the group.


    So when the famous reputation suddenly fell to ice valley because of Gu Xi''s cancellation of the contract, Chi Jingyao communicated with Cui Xie again.


    Cui Xie basically doesn''t need to think too much this time. There are two relatively heavyweight characters from Xingyue, Qin Mo and Gu Xi, in the group of asking the horizon. The heroine is the famous Yunhe. Obviously, this collision may lead to two extreme situations: one is that the public will pay full attention to the film, One is that the play will not be able to cooperate well because of the non payment between the actors. The last is the possibility put forward by Chi Jingyao. Whether fame will destroy the progress of the film, we should know that fame has done things without limits more than once.


    Cui Xie absolutely dare not say that he will give up Gu Xi and Qin Mo for the sake of the famous Yunhe, because it will be a big operation, and no one dares to do it indiscriminately. Therefore, Cui Xie can only choose the second scheme to perform a minor operation on the end of the world, remove the possible disturbing factors Yunhe and replace it with Bai Shu, which is more explosive, powerful and topical.


    Cui Xie doesn''t know why Bai Shu agreed to join the group. Of course, the fox was calculated by the big tail wolf. Bai Shu joined the group, and the conflict was not small. The spark between Bai Shu and Qin Mo, the two main stars, seems to be about to bloom.


    The news that Yunhe was taken away not only has a great reputation, but also has a greater sensational effect on the whole entertainment industry.


    Yunhe is Chi Jingyao''s favorite general for so many years. This killing move can be said to be merciless. Although we all know that the replacement of one thing is definitely not just Chi Jingyao''s thing, but the decision of the crew and the producer. However, people who do good things like to see the friction in the space. The smell of gunpowder has proved that there is no water and fire between the stars and the moon and fame.


    When Rong Junhua told Yunhe who was participating in an entertainment program in other places, she was stupid. As a popular actress in the TV and film industry, Yunhe has never experienced the storm of changing roles. In the past, she changed others at most. How can she be changed by others.


    Yes, Bai Shu. She didn''t complain at all when Bai Shu replaced her. Bai Shu is not only a goddess in the film and television industry, but also the flower of kaolin in the legend. Her acting skills are not only recognized at home, but also recognized internationally as exquisite and vivid. She gets soft hands in the awards. Such characters will enter out of thin air and rob her heroine, which is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Where is Yunhe interested in participating in the program? He hurriedly talked to the director and stood in the corridor for a long time. Since Chi Jingyao left her fame, she became more and more confused. The company still praised her, but it was not the same feeling as before. On Xiaobaihua, she saw Gu Xi''s growth and bloom, but her awards fell aside. When she asked herself again when she could cross the peak she wanted, she encountered a trough again.


    Yunhe sees a lot of news on the Internet and says that this is Chi Jingyao''s challenge to her. He wants to tell world-famous that he is no longer a nostalgic person. He can move Yunhe, Chi Shaojie, and even the world-famous company.


    Although Yunhe didn''t believe the news, when she saw Bai Shu and Gu Xi appear in an activity together, her whole body completely cooled down, and the coolness from head to foot drowned her. It turned out that... Chi Jingyao really played a role in it, otherwise why would Bai Shu and Gu Xi?


    Yunhe seldom shed tears, but this time she sat in front of the computer and cried.


    Chi Jingyao is her mentor. Bole is the master of Qianlima and Boya is the bosom friend of Zhong Ziqi. Since she became famous, she has determined that she will take off gradually under the leadership of Chi Jingyao. Everything changed completely from the appearance of Gu Xi. Gu Xi made her feel the pressure and even the horror of this woman. Gu Xi''s horror lies not in how publicized her character, but in her persistence and the infinite strength hidden in her acting skills.


    So Yunhe did a lot of wrong things and was punished for these wrong things. But she never thought that one day, Yunhe and Chi Jingyao would no longer be friends, but enemies.


    Maybe everyone will feel that Gu Xi''s existence is the cause of all this, but does she hate it? Yunhe asked himself that although he once really wanted to carry the black pot for Gu Xi, he didn''t hate her very much. Otherwise, when Gu Xi grabbed her at the airport, Yunhe actually couldn''t cry or laugh at her.


    Yunhe''s hand trembled slightly. She dialed Chi Jingyao''s phone.


    Chi Jingyao seemed to be waiting for her call. From the moment he got through, Yunhe was crying. She is not crying as an artist, because there are no friends in the mall. She is the enemy, that is the eternal enemy.


    As an artist who has followed Chi Jingyao for several years, she is taken good care of by her disciples, and as a friend who always speaks. In addition, this is a time for women to vent.

 Chapter 257

    "You make me cry." Yunhe knows Chi Jingyao won''t take the initiative to speak, and she opens her mouth alone. "I know that even if today''s heroine is someone else, you may find a way to replace it."


    "I just can''t accept the result of going my separate ways from you."


    "Also, even if you want to do this, why don''t you inform me in advance?"


    Yunhe asked one by one without waiting for Chi Jingyao''s answer, because she knew that it was very troublesome for Chi Jingyao to have an answer.


    Yunhe sat in his lounge. No one outside dared to disturb him. Everyone heard Yunhe''s cry. Obviously, the heroine of "ask the ends of the earth" was removed this time, and she regretted losing the award of best actress again on Xiaobaihua, which became a barrier she couldn''t cross.


    "Don''t you understand?" Chi Jingyao asked faintly after Yunhe''s crying stopped gradually and seemed to hear something.


    Yunhe knows. How can Yunhe not understand? Her tears are whirling. So far, she doesn''t hate Chi Jingyao. Because the mentor, even if she left the famous, was telling Yunhe what she lacked in her own way.


    She became famous as a teenager, successfully signed a contract with a well-known company, and was personally selected by Chi Jingyao to take a brokerage appointment. Today, this smooth road finally began to be rugged and full of difficulties. However, these things made her realize that if there was no trough in life, how could there be a time to rise high, and how could she jump up if there was no dormancy.


    Yunhe just hates that he woke up too late, so he missed the most important moments in his life.


    "If Gu Xi... Would you do that?"


    "Now discuss her again, it means you haven''t woke up. Your pursuit is fundamentally different." Chi Jingyao''s answer made Yunhe choke and immediately fell on the table with a sad face again.


    Yes, she is not the same as Gu Xi. Gu Xi only sticks to Chi Jingyao, so he gives himself to her, but what Yunhe wants is Bai Shu, who gradually reaches the peak of her life. If she doesn''t experience these things, she will always be a little girl protected in the company.


    "I see." Yun Heqiang calmed herself down, asked for different things, and naturally took different roads, but she was a little chuckled. Gu Xi was persistent, and Chi Jingyao was sometimes a smart way. Look at her now, but she has become famous within a short distance, and her future performance path will be particularly brilliant. These beginnings are beyond her reach.


    Just suddenly, a girl''s voice rushed into her ears and stunned her, "Yunhe, what I told you before, have you considered it?"


    It''s Gu Xi, but she comes out of thin air at this time. Do you want to see her joke?


    Yunhe''s voice was cold. "I was robbed of my role by Xingyue, and then I left to be famous to Xingyue. I''m out of my mind?"


    "I can''t say that." Gu Xi emphasized his position. "With his own ability and the public relations level of one of the three giants, doesn''t it mean that the company can''t accommodate you?"


    Yunhe was silent for a moment, and finally said his confusion, "in fact, I don''t understand you. You know I hurt you."


    "Let me invite Fu yaomi, but I can''t do these things, mainly because I think you''re very good." Gu Xi hesitated and answered her question: "and I can see that President Chi has brought you all these years. There''s no way except Chi Shaojie. He still attaches great importance to you."


    "Don''t you think it''s stupid?" Yunhe said inexplicably again. "If I go to Xingyue, what about you? You don''t want me to get along with you. It''s impossible."


    Gu Xi hesitated. He probably communicated with Chi Jingyao. After confirming, he picked up his mobile phone and continued to say to Yunhe, "I won''t be an artist of Xingyue. I''ll stop taking pictures after shooting" ask the ends of the earth. "


    Gu Xi finds that Yunhe has a lot of misunderstandings about herself, so this is why she can''t solve Yunhe''s heart knot.


    "What?" Yunhe was stunned. It is reasonable to say that Gu Xi''s acting career has become popular since the rise of stars and moon. What is the concept of stopping after the shooting of "ask the end of the world". Yunhe is particularly clear that this belongs to cutting off the way when it is most popular. No one can do so.


    In fact, Gu Xi is also struggling. Whether to make it clear to Yunhe or not. However, this communication with Yunhe will be a crucial process. It''s easy to win Qin Mo, and Joe Mo joined inexplicably. Only Yunhe has experienced for a long time, which is the most difficult level to overcome.


    "I... I want to retire to the second tier for my children. And, you know, I just like acting. It''s not my pursuit to be popular and win awards. Besides, the reputation controls my contract, which may not be solved in a few years, so you don''t need to worry about these things."


    Yunhe''s hand clenched the phone again. It turned out that


    An unspeakable emotion sprang up in her chest. She finally understood Chi Jingyao''s words. Her pursuit is different from yours.


    In fact, Yunhe knew at that time that even without Gu Xi, the contradiction between Lin Mei and Chi Jingyao would always intensify. Chi Jingyao is afraid that Chi Jingyao will still leave. When he left, Yunhe asked himself whether he could follow Li baotao, whether he could maintain constant confidence in Chi Jingyao, and whether he could gamble his acting career to leave the world-famous.


    Just when Gu Xi said he had a child, Yunhe understood that every failure was due to hesitation at that moment.


    She once suspected that Gu Xi occupied the position around Chi Jingyao, in fact, for her better development in the future, but what she said dispelled Yunhe''s doubts about Gu Xi again. This woman even willingly cut off her acting path and chose to stop acting and have children, which gave her nothing to say, no more, no more.


    If you can''t be absolute and go all out, you lose at the beginning. She was convinced that she had lost all this. Because in the things she hesitated, there was always a person who was fearless and regretless.


    "OK..." even Yunhe didn''t know how much she felt about her last word. Just after sighing, she laughed, "I convinced you."


    "En?" Gu Xi stammered, "but don''t blame president Chi for changing the protagonist. He didn''t do things very soft and likes to bully people. The means are a little fierce."


    Yunhe raised his lips. "Do you need your guidance? I''ve known him for much longer than you, okay?"


    "Oh, yes." Gu Xi was relieved to see that Yunhe was finally in a better mood. "Then what were you crying about just now? Isn''t it a heroine? There are too many heroines rushing to ask you to act. Believe it or not, if you sign in to Xingyue, those in line are looking for you to be a heroine!"


    Yunhe spit out the turbid air in his chest, "Why are you so single-minded."


    No matter how long he said, he would go around this matter. Yunhe really felt that Gu Xi could do product promotion even if he didn''t become an actor. She would be bored to death.


    Seeing what Gu Xi seemed to want to say, Yunhe quickly told her to shut up, "I''ll communicate with famous."


    "Hmm! It''s not so easy to terminate the contract." Gu Ku sighed. He tasted the pain this time, so Yunhe''s best to stay until the end and then switch to his owner.


    Yunhe said lightly, "my family has plenty of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi hung up the phone with tongue tied, vaguely looking at Chi Jingyao, "there is money in Yunhe family?"


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao knew very well that letting Gu Xi communicate with Yunhe could actually achieve miraculous results. Gu Xi was always the thorn in Yunhe''s heart. If he didn''t pull it out, he would eventually rot.


    Gu Xi is different from Yunhe.


    Gu Xi''s family determines that her path is relatively complicated, so she will be particularly persistent about goals. From her words and deeds, you will find that she is very dedicated to whatever she does.


    Yunhe has a very good family, but he is famous as a teenager. He is magnanimous all the way. It seems that he has never tasted frustration. The early success of tasting makes Yunhe''s goal much weaker. What does she really want? Do you want every award, the peak of your career, or the man you love? These, she felt, would always come to her if she wanted.


    Gu Xi was frightened and asked, "you give me the phone and let me say... I seem to have finished?"


    Then she looked at Chi Jingyao blankly, "seems to have moved?"


    "Yes. Very good. " Chi Jingyao encouraged, "what I just said was very good."


    Gu Changshu said, "even if people want to terminate the contract, they don''t care about how much money. This comparison makes people cry!"


    Look at herself, hiss... It is known that she has offered a sky high price of 87 million, which is really a painful reality.


    Chi Jingyao patted her on the shoulder and motioned that she could go to have a rest now and don''t wander around in front of the computer, "even if it costs you 8.7 million, you still feel bad."


    "Yes." Gu Xi showed an expression of bitterness and hatred. "It''s an unequal treaty that has been signed. Unexpectedly, he dares to ask for 8700 compensation."


    Gu Xi suddenly turned very excited and asked, "I suddenly remembered that there was little mention in the application form, such as the unfairness of the contract."


    "Remember?"


    "Ah, yes." Gu Xi has always felt that this contract is actually the beginning of Chi Jingyao''s relationship with himself. Where will there be more doubts about the contract itself. But the inspiration came out of thin air and found that the biggest weapon to lower the price in the termination of the contract is actually the loopholes and irrationality of the contract itself. If the Arbitration Commission takes note of this, it will find more differences between the contract itself and others, so as to give a reasonable price for the termination of the contract, "how can I forget this..."


    But Gu Xi turned and looked at Chi Jingyao, "but you made the contract originally. If the target point becomes the contract itself, will someone blame you? "

 Chapter 258

    Chi Jingyao just raised his lower lip slightly, but he didn''t respond.


    Gu Xi reacted for a while and finally blushed. How could those people accuse him. At the beginning, Gu Xi signed such a contract completely foolishly, trusting the person in front of him. Now he''s just trying to terminate the contract for him. In the eyes of others watching the play, Chi Jingyao is the only one who can make Gu Xi sign this unequal contract and be willing to follow. Now she is famous for not having this charm to make her willing to obey this contract, so she wants to go.


    How can Chi Jingyao worry about others criticizing his contract? This is an important moment to give full play to his charm value.


    Gu Xi tangled, took his mobile phone and told Yu Xiao that he had to emphasize the unfairness of the contract with the Arbitration Commission.


    So far, the corner changing storm of "ask the ends of the earth" has ended. Interested people summarized several major events that began next year and put them on the website with major Titles: No.1 Chi Jingyao''s anti killing horse gun, and the international momentum of Xingyue is surging; No.2 Gu Xi''s famous contract storm, how to decide No.3 Bai Shu airborne and asked the Tianya crew that Yunhe lost the chairwoman... Let''s not say how much water was mixed in the top ten, but it''s obvious that Xingyue once again became the biggest winner at the beginning of the year with a very bright performance.


    Some people make complaints about it: look at the top three. The first is Chi Jingyao himself. He told a very perfect press conference that the stars not only aim at domestic performing arts, but also go global integration. So the big three entertainment companies are not in his eyes at all; In the second article, Gu Xi herself is Chi Jingyao''s woman, and she also has something to do with Chi Jingyao; Third, who dares to say that Yunhe and Chi Jingyao are not inextricably linked? Throughout these, countless people sigh that Chi Jingyao, the low-key Chi Jingyao in the past, has quickly become a winner in life and returned to his high throne again.


    When the onlookers began to calm down and thought that they would be lonely again at least this spring, a shocking news surfaced. Yunhe also submitted a letter of understanding through his lawyer, hoping to terminate the contract relationship with her.


    This move is even more incredible than Gu Xi''s termination. After all, Yunhe was won the heroine because of Bai Shu, but what went wrong and Yunhe was dissatisfied with the reputation?


    After the release of the termination letter, Yunhe held a press conference and calmly explained her reasons in the face of everyone''s problems. It was not that she was not well-known enough to be hungry, but that she realized her shortcomings in the exchange of roles between Xiaobaihua and ask the end of the world. The best actress never favored her. When she had a better candidate, Yunhe was also decisively replaced. These let her realize that she has a lot of room for progress, but in a well-known company, she has always enjoyed her success. She wants to be free and study hard for a period of time.


    Yunhe''s attitude is very natural. Although more people still doubt whether it''s a change of angle storm, she has a quarrel with famous. However, Yunhe never made a statement on this matter, but announced the end of the press conference.


    Yunhe stepped out of the scene, but the mobile phone kept ringing. The assistant gave her the mobile phone, but it was Chi Shaojie.


    Yunhe''s eyes flashed gloomily. She has cooperated with Chi Shaojie in so many films, and even is defined by Chi Jingyao as the partner of "screen couple". Close friends are not enough to explain the relationship between them, but she didn''t tell Chi Shaojie when she proposed to terminate the contract this time. Obviously, he will be very angry now.


    After answering the phone, Chi Shaojie''s voice was not angry at all, but quietly said, "I''ll wait for you in the rest room of your press conference."


    Yunhe was stunned and smiled bitterly again. He didn''t expect Chi Shaojie to arrive at the scene, so what''s his identity? Is it a well-known company executive, a famous star in China, or a good friend for many years?


    Yunhe said hello to his assistant and walked towards the lounge. After opening the door, Chi Shaojie sat on the sofa a little tired. For a time, even Yunhe found that not only himself but also Chi Shaojie had changed in these storms.


    The former self, and the former Chi Shaojie, are actually quite similar. One thinks the world is easy to get, but the other is easy to get in the movie. They always spend more time immersed in themselves when they don''t feel the annoyance of common things.


    Chi Shaojie used to have so much fun. He made movies and gossip and enjoyed himself. He always didn''t need to worry about other chores. But now? He must bear part of the company''s affairs, go his own way with his brother, be in a dilemma, and even face the betrayal of one person after another: for example, Yunhe.


    Chi Shaojie straightened up and looked at Yunhe. Yunhe also looked back quietly. For a long time, he suddenly smiled, "I haven''t spoken face to face for a long time."


    "Yes." Chi Shaojie stretched his long legs, and his delicate face looked a little worried like a heavenly creation. "You shouldn''t choose to leave now."


    Yunhe was silent for a while before he said, "why?"


    "Now the reputation is not the same as before. The whole company is divided into two factions. Although my little uncle Lin Shaoxian temporarily leads the company, many people do not obey, so there are many different opinions. Leading to the current reputation... "


    "It''s not as famous as before." Yunhe affirmed, "although I have no special personal feelings about this company. But I suddenly feel that the disintegration of a company sometimes doesn''t need external force, but only cares about the people. "


    Chi Shaojie sighed, "your departure has dealt a great blow to many people in the company. Recently, many people have asked to leave. So you shouldn''t leave at this moment... "


    Yunhe raised his eyebrow. "Now the reputation is a mess. You have to stay because it is the property your mother robbed from your big brother, but if it doesn''t matter, would you be willing to stay?"


    Chi Shaojie had to face up to this problem. If it weren''t for his mother, he would follow Chi Jingyao without hesitation. Chi Shaojie and Yunhe were forced to stay, but one was because of his mother and the other was because of Gu Xi. But the two of them have been taken care of meticulously for several years. Are they really wolf hearted and dog lung guys? Of course, that''s impossible. Chi Shaojie''s feelings for his eldest brother can''t be said clearly. He has always been very grateful to Chi Jingyao for his care, so that he can play without worries.


    Yunhe got up and stood in front of Chi Shaojie, "so you will find that the current reputation has no charm. Under the toss of Zhai Xiaofei''s excrement stirring stick, let alone the complaints of our internal people, even the people outside are watching jokes every day. If you and Lin Shaoxian don''t take some decisive measures, the company will end sooner or later. "


    Chi Shaojie''s eyes are hard to hide. Now he finally knows how tired Chi Jingyao is. Now he takes into account his acting career and some things in the company. He is often depressed. He doesn''t remember what his home looks like for how long.


    Yunhe showed a little concern. After all, this is a good friend of his partner for many years. "You didn''t stop me from holding a press conference. You actually came to see me off, didn''t you?"


    Chi Shaojie also smiled. He stood up. His extraordinary height always matched Yunhe. Therefore, Chi Jingyao decisively named the two people "screen lovers". For a long time, their fan groups also acted in harmony. Chi Shaojie and Yunhe are rare successful cases in binding strategy.


    Chi Shaojie hugged Yunhe. "I found that you were basically on TV before."


    "Ah." Yunhe rarely felt a bit of warmth. She lowered her eyes and thought of many film and television dramas they cooperated with, playing male and female protagonists. "It doesn''t matter. There must be a chance in the future."


    Chi Shaojie suddenly felt a little sad. The shadow of the old reputation was obliterated a little. Since Yunhe left, even the old employees are gradually leaving, and the breath belonging to big brother is also disappearing. Later, Chi''s reputation once belonged to Chi Jingyao, that is, Chi Shaojie''s existence. But he was destined to leave him.


    Although he was in a bad mood, as Yunhe said, Chi Shaojie didn''t come to dissuade him, but to see him off. After loosening Yunhe, he reminded him, "but you should pay attention that the company won''t let you go so easily."


    Yunhe smiled. "Of course I know about it. But to be honest, I have a spectrum in my heart."


    After all, Yunhe is one of the pillars of the well-known company. Letting Yunhe go is equivalent to letting a cash cow go. Chi Shaojie knows that the press conference is only a link to inform the outside world. The real core is to discuss with the company, "I''ll send you to the company."


    Yunhe nodded, but his heart was a little relieved. Everyone was willing to get something from these things. It seems that he has become mature, but Chi Shaojie is far from the appearance of young master Huahua before.


    After reaching the reputation, the company probably hasn''t recovered from the shock. When Yunhe appeared, many staff pointed at her. Yunhe has always been very calm. The first sister naturally has a lot of style. She won''t make herself appear ungrateful at any time.


    Lin Shao sits idly in the office and always looks at Zhai Xiaofei walking back and forth in front of him. There should be nothing wrong with Zhai Xiaofei about Yunhe, so Lin Shaoxian doesn''t stop him, but asks him to think about how to keep Yunhe.


    For the reputation, Yunhe is still reluctant to put it down.


    Chi Shaojie didn''t accompany Yunhe in. It was her decision. Of course, she had to solve it by herself. Her petite posture disappeared behind the door and closed the door of the office.

 Chapter 259

    "General manager Lin, manager Zhai."


    Zhai Xiaofei tried to seize a favorable position at the beginning and wanted to accuse Yunhe en of revenge, but Lin Shaoxian said in advance, "Yunhe. What''s wrong with the reputation and makes you dissatisfied?"


    Yunhe shook her head slightly, and the arc of her lips showed that she was in a fair mood at the moment. "I have said the reasons at the press conference. I don''t need to restate it again."


    "If you want to stay in the famous, you can mention whatever conditions you need." Lin Shao said casually.


    Yunhe looked at him for a long time and sneered, "President Lin, I have announced this. I''m not dissatisfied with fame, but I''m just dissatisfied with myself. Can''t I get together and disperse?"


    Lin Shaoxian sighed helplessly. She didn''t eat soft, so she could only let Zhai Xiaofei sing white face.


    Zhai Xiaofei sneered, "is it so easy to terminate the contract? We will sue the court. You can see the result by looking at Gu Xi."


    Yunhe seemed to be ready to face such a problem. She said calmly, "how much is it?"


    "Gu Xi is 87 million yuan. Aren''t you afraid that you will be offered hundreds of millions of yuan?"


    After Yunhe walked around Zhai Xiaofei for several times and made him look hairy, she said, "are you stupid? My contract is about to expire. I can wait until the contract expires and don''t renew it. Why let you make an offer?"


    Zhai Xiaofei and Lin Shaoxian looked at each other. They actually ignored such a big problem. Yunhe''s contract was about to expire, and she could not renew it until the contract expired. Today, she went directly to the well-known company to ask how much it would cost to terminate the contract. She didn''t want money at all.


    But can reputation offer a higher price than Gu Xi? Absolutely not, because if the price is too high, Yunhe can consume it until the end of the contract, instead of standing here and asking, you can make a price.


    To put it bluntly, Yunhe is sending money to fame. The difference between her and Gu Xi is that Yunhe will expire soon, but Gu Xi still has nine years, so the initiative is actually in Yunhe''s own hands.


    After Yunhe finished, the office fell into silence. After she condensed a charming smile, she dragged out the stool in front of Lin Shaoxian, sat down and asked, "so, can we talk about the termination of the contract now?"


    Yunhe''s termination was so smooth that when the media exposed that she had successfully terminated her contract and left the well-known news, Gu Xi couldn''t believe it. It''s different! Why is she so suffering and still waiting for the news of the arbitration commission?!


    However, she did not dare to talk to Chi Jingyao. So far, Chi Jingyao has been working overtime, overtime and overtime, probably because "ask Tianya" is about to start soon. He is focusing on solving all the work matters in the recent period, so as to follow into the group. As a father to be, Chi Jingyao certainly can''t let Gu Xi run into the group alone. To be honest, if he doesn''t watch this recent film, he''s afraid that Gu Xi will go in with a ball. When he comes out, he can''t predict what strange things she will do.


    I was relieved to solve the problem and explain to Xi Shao some arrangements for remote processing during the period when I left the company. Although Gu Xi is only three months old, it is said that after three months of danger, he is actually much safer.


    Chi Jingyao called Liang Lei in and seriously asked what pregnant women should prepare. After all, this trip is a long trip, so we must prepare enough nutrition and health care products.


    When Chi Jingyao asked clearly, when she drove out to buy, Liang Lei also asked in great doubt: "why does president Chi always ask me about pregnant women? I clearly said I didn''t have experience as a pregnant woman..."


    Yu Xiao came over and said, "no way. Few people know who made sister Gu pregnant. You are the only woman in the company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The aunts in the pharmacy have been distressed recently. They have told a lot of health products to sell. They have stood here all day and haven''t sold a few bottles. Not to mention these aunts, even Xiaojia, a newcomer, can''t sell a bottle that is often excluded. She is very sad. After all, their business commission is related to health products.


    While everyone was chatting together, a man came in at the door. The handsome people and gods were angry - the aunts were very experienced. If the handsome guys came in, they would not look at them. But they all saw Chi Jingyao standing in front of a list of health products, picked up one of the bottles, frowned and looked at the data above.


    "This handsome guy, who do you want to buy health care products for? This vitamin C must be supplemented every day. If the old man wants to buy some vitamin E, or look at this one. It is specially for men."


    Chi Jingyao only said two words: "pregnant women."


    Just before the aunts reacted, Xiaojia handed over a bottle from the side, "it''s good for pregnant women..."


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao expressed his attitude concisely.


    The aunts'' eyes are bright. This is simply a god of wealth. Even salesmen of Xiaojia''s level can sell a bottle. How can they be afraid that they can''t sell it? Everyone grabs the health products on their container and sends them to Chi Jingyao. "This is also good for pregnant women."


    Chi Jingyao glanced around and still said calmly, "I''m going."


    "For pregnant women..."


    "Yes."


    "That''s good, sir."


    "Yes."


    The aunts, including the newcomer Xiaojia, were very happy. Today was their lucky day. They were not surprised until Chi Jingyao left the pharmacy that the shelves were basically empty.


    "Ah, this handsome guy is really stylish. The moment I came in, I thought I saw the hero in the Korean drama!"


    "Yes, how forthright the people are. The sweeping posture is more ferocious than us. I''m very happy when I point my hand."


    "See Xiaojia? I haven''t recovered since I went to someone else."


    "I think he went to that store again just now. Won''t he go there again?"


    The aunts'' eyes were sharp. When Chi Jingyao left the pharmacy, he stood outside the store and hesitated. Chi Jingyao hit the back seat of the car and put all the bought health care products in, but his eyes still didn''t leave the billboard at the door of the store.


    There are a few words on the billboard: mother and baby products store.


    Chi Jingyao inexplicably went in. As a prospective father, he not only has no experience, but also has no guidelines. If he can, he wants to buy a store directly and bring it down at home several times.


    The things in the mother and baby supplies store are more complete. Since the age of 0, there are all kinds of supplies. There are all kinds of baby clothes on the wall, and there are cradles and children''s cars in the hall.


    Chi Jingyao held his chin and thought for a while. He finally made a decision and went to the cashier. "How much does it cost to buy this store?"


    "..." if it weren''t for the handsome man, the cashier would think he saw a madman.


    Chi Jingyao hesitated. Not everyone could understand his few words like Gu Xi, so he repeated, "how much does it cost to buy all the things in this store?"


    Oh, my God! Gold Lord, this is!


    The cashier''s hand trembled, and she no longer dared to treat the man in front of her as a madman.


    The salesperson who was napping next to him woke up instantly, nodded and asked, "Sir, is your child just born now? So he wants to wrap up the things in our store?"


    "Three months."


    "Ah, it''s been three months."


    "No, three months in the stomach."


    "..." the emotional pregnancy is only three months in October. There is a black line on the business post. I''m embarrassed to say, "Sir, I don''t object to you buying all the things, but some of these items have a shelf life and may not wait for your child to be born."


    Therefore, raising children is too technical. As a prospective father, Chi Jingyao felt a headache for the first time. He really didn''t know how to buy baby things. Even if he wanted to ask his mother, there was no place to ask.


    "Why don''t I give you some advice, sir?" the salesman asked tentatively.


    So when Gu Xi opened the door, he saw Chi Jingyao standing outside with big bags and small bags. There was a lot of confusion in her eyes. She pointed to the things in his hand: "what is this?"


    Chi Jingyao took a few steps forward, put the bag on the delivery desk, and Gu Xi squatted there and searched, "it''s for pregnant women."


    Gu Xi took out a bottle of health care products marked to improve teenagers'' memory, showing a puzzled expression. Chi Jingyao added: "it is said."


    It is said that there is a wool ball. After Gu Xi turned it over, as soon as he was about to speak, he heard the doorbell ring again. It happened that it was something specially sent to the door by the people of the mother and baby shop: prenatal education series products; Diapers, nutritional supplements, baby utensils, toiletries, toys... All the staff who came in were overwhelmed with Chi Jingyao as God.


    When Gu Xi saw this, he only had a sense of bewilderment. In particular, Chi Jingyao stood in front of the shelf and picked up the product. Just imagine if he was an ordinary man. Chi Jingyao was an elite man and even had a little strange gas field. He didn''t know how these salespeople communicated with him. It''s just obvious that these messy things are available at all ages. It can be seen that he was still slaughtered.


    Just as the baby''s cradle rocking cart was moving in, the staff asked, "where do you put it, guys?"


    Although Chi Jingyao''s home is not as big as before, it is also a two bedroom house. Gu Xi guides the two people to put their things in another room. It seems that boss Chi will make room for the babies when he buys these things.


    Gu Xi''s heart was dripping blood when he saw many useless things. If Chi Jingyao didn''t have this experience, how could he be slaughtered! Obviously, the confused expression he just entered the door also proves that he is still immersed in the salesmen''s boasting and selling. It''s unrealistic to round up a shop, but they are too happy to kill a fat sheep.

 Chapter 260

    The last staff member who entered the door looked at Xi''s face and immediately stuffed two bags of clothes into her hand. "Baby''s clothes, I wish you two happiness!"


    Gu Xi lowered her head and saw that the clothes in her hand were of all ages. She even turned out two small skirts from the pile of clothes, immediately wound them around Chi Jingyao with a black line on her face and raised them to him. "Are you so sure it''s a girl?"


    She was very sure that Chi Jingyao must want a pair of girls. Otherwise, how could the skirt be bought in pairs? He picked up the small skirt with great interest, hooked his lips and said, "how nice a girl is."


    He has begun to look forward to the scene of leading the two little princesses out. If the girl looks like Gu Xi and her brain looks like him, it is definitely the best match.


    Gu Xi held her head. No wonder Liang Lei secretly told her that as long as she was idle, Chi would always be a little abnormal. She didn''t notice before. Today, Gu Xi had a thorough experience. Gu Xi took her skirt and said, "did you pick it?"


    "HMM." the girl''s clothes are obviously much better than the boy''s, so he is very happy to choose.


    Gu Xi hesitated and asked endlessly, "but what if it''s not a girl?"


    After saying that, Gu Xi felt that Chi Jingyao''s whole state was not good. Do you want to be so obvious! She roared in her heart. As the eldest son of the Chi family, did she not put the antique idea of family succession first? Of course, not forcing her to have a son is also a very pleasant thing, but seeing Chi Jingyao looking forward to girls so much, he said that men and women are good. He didn''t expect to put so much emphasis on women over men!


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes darkened and coldly answered Gu Xi''s question: "it''s the same for boys."


    Help


    Gu Gu walked around the room. He really saw this pile of chaotic things and began to feel a bit tricky. And these so-called clothes that even boys should wear skirts, she has the impulse to destroy humanity.


    After a while, Chi Jingyao came up to her with a book, "take your name."


    "Oh, let me see." Gu Xi reached out and took it. After a few seconds, he finally couldn''t help roaring, "Chi Jingyao, do you dare to take the boy''s at the same time? I''ve seen men preference for women, but I haven''t seen you so much preference for women over men!"


    Seeing Gu Xi''s expression was particularly tangled, Chi Jingyao seriously changed the topic, "I also want to prepare a special chef for you in the crew."


    Gu Xi was stunned and put down his skirt and book. "Will it be too troublesome?"


    "I''ll communicate with Cui Xie." Chi Jingyao frowned. He hasn''t disclosed to Cui Xie yet. He''s not afraid that Cui Xie, a fox, will seize the handle and wait for revenge, but it''s obvious that he can''t hide this time. Gu Xi has to wait for Cui Xie, a big producer over there.


    Before entering the workshop, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi finally said hello, "your sister came here to help pack up in the afternoon."


    "Ah?"


    you ''re right. Gu Ying was dug into Xingyue. With her working ability and efficiency, there is no problem to act as a middle-level leader in Xingyue. Besides, she is Gu Xi''s sister. She knows her roots and follows her with her. That''s the best result.


    So when Chi Jingyao dug Gu Ying, he basically didn''t bother. He just said a few words: you can take care of the girl.


    Gu Ying immediately accepted the price increase and said seriously, "it''s boss Chi, but will cronyism make Xi have less opinions."


    "After the shooting period of this film, you will be asked to do cattle and horses in the future."


    "Shit!" Gu Ying resisted the urge to swear, but it was an inevitable fact that she accompanied the crew.


    Gu Xi heard that Gu Ying would accompany her. Of course, she was in a good mood, but her brain turned around, pointed to a pile of girls'' supplies and shouted at the workshop, "Chi Jingyao, don''t you dare not put so much emphasis on women than men?"


    However, Gu Xi finally faced up to the trouble of entering the group. She was certainly not at the same level as before. She went to the crew of the gunshot in heaven, but she went with Yu Xiao. Now the crew will go to the mountain to shoot. She must live in a hotel at the foot of the mountain. Like that scenic spot, the accommodation should be good, However, because Gu Gu is pregnant, Chi Jingyao attaches great importance to everything. He obviously doesn''t want his children to suffer, so he must come up with the best conditions to serve.


    On the day of departure, Gu cuicai was surprised that Xingyue was accompanied by nearly ten staff members except Yu Xiao. That''s all right. Everyone was carrying big bags and small bags. She secretly asked too Xiao. When these people had something in their hands, Yu Xiao replied sadly: it''s said that they are all ingredients for your body. There are no ingredients in the mountains, so we can only carry them with us.


    Gu Xi touched her chin and curiously approached Gu Ying and asked, "do you think he''s funny? There''s something called logistics and express. Why do we have to carry it by manpower?"


    Gu Ying definitely looked at her. "I feel that as long as it is related to the child in your stomach, he naturally lacks a string."


    Gu Xi also recognized the answer very much. "Yesterday, he had everything from 0 to 6 years old at home, and he actually bought girls. It''s unreasonable and stubborn."


    Gu Ying breathed a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, I''ve been with you for a long time. Will even my IQ be infected?"


    Gu Xi stared, "nonsense, I can''t just buy girls'' clothes without a string!"


    "Just in case, you make complaints about the boy''s purchase."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ask the ends of the earth the main location this time is in Linyu mountain in the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that Linyu mountain is a beautiful place. There is a natural ancient town at the foot of the mountain. Because it is remote, the ancient buildings are well preserved to this day. The crew chose this place because the mountains and ancient towns have become available points.


    At the beginning, Cui Xie went through many places to choose location, and finally decided to set Lin Yushan, which naturally has its own unique place. Although remote, there are few tourists. Unlike even the film and Television City, it will experience the scene of dispersing the onlookers every day.


    Linyushan has superior geographical environment and outstanding people. In spring and summer, litchi flowers bloom all over the mountains and fields. This light white flower spike also makes Lin Yushan seem to be in a fairyland. The litchi fruit will come out in May and June. At that time, many scenes can be photographed with bright red fruits falling on the branches. It is said that the scene of the encounter between men and women in "ask the ends of the earth" is between the litchi trees.


    Gu Xi still remembers the description in the original book:


    "Cuiyun mountain, filled with rain and fog, is green and fresh.


    This is an empty mountain in June. There is a fresh smell of rain and the bamboo fragrance of fragrant apricot bamboo everywhere in the mountains. In early summer, fragrant apricot bamboo has become a spreading trend. After the breeze, it is like the sound of waves, which is very spectacular. Only a millennium old litchi is eye-catching in the bamboo sea. The huge bright red litchi is dotted in the green bushes, just like the flowers blooming in the mountains.


    "Crackle." the bright red litchi shell fell under the tree, revealing the white and tender pulp inside, just like the little hands of shallots, covered the litchi and stuffed it into her mouth. This is a woman in a green soft shirt. Her face outlines the meaning of ink painting in the south of the Yangtze river. Her eyebrows and eyes are clear and handsome, full of spirit, but with a bit of unique lightness that is not stained with vulgar dust. "


    After all, a novel is a novel. After it is adapted into a film, it will choose the scene closest to the original work. At present, Lin Yushan nanhuai should be the most suitable place to shoot these scenes. Gu Xi has to sigh that a dedicated film team will spend a lot of time in the early stage. It is not easy to choose the scene and set the time and catch up with the flowering period here.


    The troops finally arrived at Lin Yushan. Because there were too many people, they didn''t ask Cui Xie to arrange someone to pick them up, but Chi Jingyao found out all the way. This ancient town is called nanhuai. Even if you search it online, there will be a lot of introductions. However, because it is too far away, many roads have to go through mountain roads to get here, so countless people choose to go to other famous ancient towns and give up nanhuai.


    But I have to say that even standing by the water outside the town, you can feel the mountain wind blowing on your face. The extremely fresh air gives everyone a boost. It is said to be a world away. Taoyuan is just like this, because this place is surrounded by mountains, the village is built at will along a perennial north-south Valley, surrounded by terraces, and all the mountains are litchi trees. Just entering the fork road of nanhuai, the nature presented in front of us is the continuous flower ears of litchi trees, which are clean without any impurities. Walking through the litchi tree sea, you will see the gray and black roofed houses surrounded by the sea of bamboo in the mountain depression, which have become this quiet and beautiful ancient town. Looking inward, it is an ancient and quiet mountain village. Looking outward, it is the way to prosperity and noise. Standing by the water, it is like crossing the boundary of time and space. Everything seems to be far away from the world and has not awakened from the dream. The thin fog in the field shrouded the mountains and covered nanhuai with a layer of graceful white yarn.


    "Brother Cui chose this place. It''s so beautiful..." Gu Xi couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes." Gu Ying is also a young man of literature and art. Where can she feel nothing in such a place? She whispered: "after the" ask the ends of the earth "is broadcast, I think this nanhuai should also be discovered by the world. At that time, it will not be so quiet here. I really don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing."


    What Gu Ying said is indeed a fact. There are numerous famous mountains and rivers in the country. Many scenic spots hidden among the people are either spread by word of mouth by donkey friends or famous for a film. For example, mukeng and Zhuhai, such as Jiuzhaigou, were filmed vividly, showing the beauty of a fairyland. Since then, countless people will visit each peak season. Everything has both advantages and disadvantages. If a quiet and beautiful place like nanhuai is suddenly broken by a large number of tourists, the emergency will come from the renovation of ancient buildings and commercial construction, and the people in the small mountain village will become rich, but the most simple things here will slowly wear away.

 Chapter 261

    Cui Xie didn''t give them a place to live this time. Chi Jingyao also asked the people of the company to contact a family in advance and wrapped up all the rooms in the whole small building of their family. When they arrived, they would see an old man receiving in front of the door. Yu Xiao said that her name was grandma sun. She cooked the best food in the whole village, so she chose them to live at home.


    On this day, a small rumor is circulating in the crew of "ask the ends of the earth": have you heard? That big name is in the group!


    "Big brand? Can it be bigger than Bai Shu and Qin Mo?"


    "Of course, I heard that when she joined the group, more than ten people accompanied her, and she also brought her own cook. She said she didn''t eat the boxed lunch of our crew."


    "Oh, who is so precious that more than ten people are waiting on him?"


    "Who else can it be? The one who changed sparrow into Phoenix some time ago said that Xingyue wrapped up the whole building for her, just to serve her alone."


    Gu Xi will never know. As soon as he arrived, many gossip women in the crew began to mutter - is it really all right for Gu Xi to make such a big battle when he just climbed up the branches and became a phoenix? If Gu Xi hears it, she will answer in tears: you are wrong. This is not to serve me, this is to serve his daughter.


    Obviously, if Gu Xi only took part in the shooting, how could Chi Jingyao instigate such a big formation? This must be for the little princess in his mind. According to his waiting posture, Gu Xi began to envy the baby in his stomach. Only three months after he was in his stomach, his father began to be terrified. He tried to reduce his IQ every day and left behind the elite male style once full of posture. This is really a sad reality.


    Mother-in-law sun and her family are very simple. They don''t speak fluent Mandarin and mixed with local accent, which makes Yu Xiao''s communication particularly complicated. But at least mother-in-law sun understands that the best room should be arranged for Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. The next room is Gu Ying and another female employee, and so on.


    The best room is in this kind of farmhouse, but Grandma sun has replaced it with brand-new bedding because of the upcoming large order business, which is at least very clean to some extent. In particular, the vision on the third floor is extremely wide. Standing by the window, you can have a panoramic view of the whole nanhuai. The beautiful white lychee flowers are blooming all over the mountains. You can imagine what a beautiful scenery it will be when the lychees bear fruit in May and June. The bamboo sea and wooden houses around make the whole nanhuai look different from the modern world.


    Chi Jingyao stood behind Gu Xi, looked at the slightly simple room, but at least the very clean layout and the beautiful scenery outside, and said, "very good, this kind of scenery nourishes, and the child will be more beautiful."


    This brain definitely guided the child in her belly to the girl. Gu Xi said reluctantly, "don''t you say that men and women are the same?!"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her and replied calmly, "girls will like it more."


    "..." Gu Xi burst into tears. She actually began to worry that she couldn''t have a girl.


    After settling down a little, the docking with the crew began. Cui Xie knew in advance that Gu Xi was pregnant. He talked to the shooting team and went to his grandmother-in-law''s house in person to have lunch and run on Chi Jingyao.


    When Cui Xie arrived, grandma sun''s family, old and young, had begun to organize lunch for more than a dozen guests. When he found Chi Jingyao''s and Gu Xi''s room, one of the two was leaning against the couch in the sun, holding the script in his hand. The other was sitting at the table, holding a notebook, and had already entered the working mode.


    Cui Xie sat down in front of Chi Jingyao and woke up the sleepy Gu Xi who was reciting his lines. The first thing Cui Xie did was point to Chi Jingyao and laugh.


    Sure enough


    Chi Jingyao knew that telling Cui Xie the result was nothing more than to be laughed at by him. He removed his hand from the keyboard, picked up the cigarette from the table, looked at the dazed Gu Xi, put it back, and said, "enough laughter, let''s talk about business."


    "If I had known Xiaoxi was pregnant," Cui Xie finally straightened up and said very seriously, "the first thing I want to replace is her role."


    Gu Xi hurriedly climbed down from the recliner, smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Cui, don''t be so real..."


    "Really, don''t be too soft with Chi Jingyao." Cui Xie glanced at Chi Jingyao, took out a copy from the document in his hand and handed it to Gu Xi. "You must sign this before I dare to let you officially join the group."


    Gu Xi looked at it and gave it to Chi Jingyao for research. It was a guarantee, that is, if Gu Xi had any unexpected problems, it had nothing to do with the crew. After all, it''s a little too much to let a pregnant woman film, and Gu Xi''s role is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Climbing mountains and wading rivers and hanging Weiya bridges can not be personally involved. Although the potential safety hazards are reduced, it is better to be more or less careful. Of course, Cui Xie is very depressed. Pregnancy is a waste of Gu Xi''s good figure in a good time.


    If Gu Xi can fight in person, it''s certainly the best. At present, he can''t. He must use a double. So Cui Xie reluctantly handed over the contract of the double actor to Chi Jingyao. Of course, this sudden situation has to be borne by Xingyue. Cui Xie''s team didn''t have this expenditure.


    "Little tea?" Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes. The queen of doubles, I''m very kind to Xiao Xi."


    "Not really. This little tea is actually quite like a girl." Chi Jingyao was obviously satisfied with the little tea.


    Gu Xi asked vaguely, "little tea?"


    "Well, it''s actually a legendary double..." Cui Xie remembered the situation when Xiao Cha entered the group. When it was time, he was responsible for picking up small tea. In a litchi flower room, his slim and slender figure, elegant movements and swaying hair all made him sigh that such a beautiful back and figure can only be a substitute. It''s a pity.


    Xiaocha turned around in the call and startled a flock of birds. Cui Xie''s face turned black in an instant. He finally understood the real reason why Xiaocha could rise in the doubles world, but she couldn''t enter the performing arts circle, because the girl was really ugly.


    Some people are ugly and have their own characteristics. She is Dongshi on the front and Xishi on the back. The big contrast makes Cui Xie speechless. Out of respect, he still greeted each other in good faith. Xiaocha is obviously very used to this situation. After jumping off the platform, she waved her hand and said: "Hey, producer Cui? Let''s discuss the scale and difficulty of doubles."


    Xiaocha obviously has been very obedient. She has been a double for so long. Naturally, she has experienced all kinds of things, so she should accurately discuss the price in every link that needs a double.


    Cui Xie came back from her memory with great sadness and said, "you don''t know at all. In the face of a woman like that, I spent half a day discussing with her where she needs a substitute."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows lightly, "that''s really hard."


    The price of Xiaocha is not low, because she has to play for Gu Xi. She is responsible for all the difficult movements. It really costs money every minute. Cui Xie did not hesitate to pass on the price to Chi Jingyao. Who told him not to take good protective measures to make Gu Xi pregnant? This must be controlled by Chi Jingyao!


    Gu Xi touched the contract and said, "it''s so expensive, so expensive..."


    The contract was turned over by Chi Jingyao, "yes. That''s it. The performance of this little tea has always been very professional. I don''t think she will open the price indiscriminately."


    So the two men ignored Gu Xi''s meat pain and liver pain, and finally settled the matter.


    Cui Xie said, "then you''ll be ready to join the group tomorrow. This is the flow chart of filming."


    The watch handed to Gu Xi was silently picked up by Chi Jingyao. "She just needs to be responsible for shooting. She doesn''t need to use her brain for other things."


    "HMM." Trish touched his chin. "I think you''re in shape very quickly. The father did a very good job."


    Chi Jingyao looked at him expressionless. The wolf''s eyes were calm. He just replied calmly: "when you have a child..."


    Trichet sneered. "I really have nothing to do with bear children."


    "So it''s better for the little princess."


    "..." Gu Xi stared at Chi Jingyao, feeling that the children outlined in his mind were two cute and obedient little girls. He couldn''t help humming. He had never seen such a father who valued women more than men.


    Cui Xie smiled and handed another document to Gu Xi. "Take a look at this for yourself."


    Gu Xi glanced at a confirmed cast, including the male and female hosts and a supporting role that should have been decided. When Gu Xi saw the two leading people, he suddenly asked curiously, "Bai Shu and Qin mo...?"


    "These two people!" Cui Xie said. The two people were immediately moved. "It''s a spark. The directors of Biao drama are excited nearby!"


    "Hoo..." it seems that Cui Xie doesn''t know that Bai Shu is coming to Qin Mo for trouble. Gu Xi really wants to see Bai Shu and Qin Mo with her own eyes, but the schedule indicates that it will be group B play between her and Qin Mo tomorrow morning and group a play between Bai Shu and Qin Mo in the afternoon.


    Gu Xi asked about the distance between the two places. Cui Xie replied, "it''s not far. If you walk for 20 minutes, you can take it as an outing. But are you so interested in them?"


    "Ha ha, look at the extent of Biao drama." Gu Xi stood up and asked Chi Jingyao for instructions. He got up and went to the corridor to call Anyue.


    As a little assistant, Anyue must have arrived.


    "Ah! Ah! Xiaoxi, are you here!" An Yue smiled happily. "I said that today they were all talking about a big brand in the group. I also said who it was. It was you."

 Chapter 262

    Gu CuO was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, she even hung a big name. If she was a big name, what was Bai Shu, "did Bai Shu recognize you?"


    As soon as the words fell, there came the sound of falling things. Anyue covered the microphone and whispered, "keep your voice down. I''m good now. I''m afraid Bai Shu will find that Qin Mo and I are birds of a feather now."


    "Birds of a feather are derogatory words," Gu Xi reminded.


    "There can''t be good words on Qin mo." Anyue squats on the delivery, holds the firewood pile next to her, and glances at the supporting actor who is competing with Bai Shu. Now it''s the third scene between the demon sect leader and Bai Shu. Qin Mo doesn''t need it for the time being. She opens her eyes again and doesn''t dare to face Bai Shu, "I tell you, my current code name is Xiaoyue! No one is allowed to call me big name."


    "Xiao Yue?" Gu Xi smiled.


    Just after that, Qin Mo''s lazy voice came from the rear, "Xiao Yueyue, pour me a glass of water."


    "Who is xiaoyueyue!" Anyue turned back and scolded in a low voice.


    Anyue turns back and glares at Qin mo. unfortunately, Qin Mo ignores Anyue''s reaction and continues to shout: "hurry up, xiaoyueyue, who''s calling?"


    Anyue whispered a few words with Gu Xi, then hung up the phone, got up, went to the table next to him to get water, sent it to Qin Mo''s hand, and said proudly, "my class comrades in arms joined the group today! Since then, I''m not alone."


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. "She? Isn''t she the kind who can''t protect herself?"


    Qin Mo finished drinking the water and handed the cup back to Anyue. Anyue immediately said in advance, "don''t shout xiaoyueyue. It''s disgusting."


    Anyue touched the goose bumps on her body, sat down and looked at Bai Shu and other supporting actors in the play. Bai Shu in ancient costume is really as beautiful as fairy sister. Qin Mo smiled, "don''t you think Xiaoyue will make Bai Shu think more?"


    Anyue shivered and looked at Bai Shu. Even Bai Shu''s emerald green coat was as cold as frost, which made Anyue stride across her face and say, "it''s up to you..."


    Looking back at Bai Shu, it''s obvious that she and Qin Mo play each other these two days. As a result, she often turns her anger into fighting spirit. The play is becoming more and more beautiful. In other people''s words, the opposite play between Bai Shu and Qin Mo these days is full of sparks.


    Anyue silently moved to Qin Mo, "Bai Shu hasn''t embarrassed you these days?"


    She doesn''t bother Qin Mo and is so good at the play. Anyue thought Bai Shu didn''t come to make trouble and ruin the scene at all, but helped the crew. If she cooperated so much, she almost thought Bai Shu liked Qin tomb because of an affair.


    Thinking of this, an Yue glanced at Qin Mo, who had done bad things and didn''t repent. He was leaning on the chair. The young man in white was handsome. At first glance, he was immortal and proud. Unfortunately, an Yue knew Qin Mo too well. He was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Qin Mo thought for a moment and answered Anyue''s question: "I''m waiting for her to find me something every day. It''s not boring."


    As soon as an Yue was about to speak, Qin Mo turned, "what a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    Qin Mo shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that this is a dumpling with thin skin and big filling. Even if you want to do something, I''ll hold it back."


    Anyue was stunned. "Wouldn''t she be angry?"


    "Yes, the most direct result is constipation."


    Anyue has a black face. She is almost the support of Bai Shu''s sister. I hope she can find something to do for Qin mo. unfortunately, out of her guilt for Bai Shu, she has no courage to connect with Bai Shu. As long as she looks at her clear eyes, she is immediately depressed and heartache. At the beginning, she was successfully promoted to the front-line entertainment reporter of the company by virtue of this scandal, but her soul is still weak The deep uneasiness made her always remember how much water she had in this news.


    "Qin Mo, come and get out of the play." the director over there began to shout. Qin Murong breathed a sigh of relief, "I really want to continue to lie down for a while..."


    Anyue trotted to him all the way and said, "get up quickly. You are so lazy, don''t be ashamed!"


    "No shame, it''s warm in spring. The flowers bloom and just sleep." Qin Mo''s clothes are taken away by Anyue. After feeling the coolness, he has to get up reluctantly.


    I''m so lazy. Anyue''s stomach Fei said, what can get in Qin Mo''s mind? As long as I can lie down every day, I''ll never stand. If I can stand, I''ll find a place to take a nap. Anyue''s usual ghost like memory also gives her a headache to death. Fortunately, he won''t be so out of tune on the set, otherwise many people will be angry with him.


    Of course, like Bai Shu, many people in the whole performing arts circle should complain about Qin mo. this man is really unprecedentedly inferior.


    She shook her hand and shouted to Qin Mo, "I''ll find xiaoha."


    Bai Shu heard this and asked, "have Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao entered the group?"


    Just as Bai Shu''s plot was over, he could have a rest and walked towards Anyue, "wait a minute, I''ll go with you."


    Bai Shu mainly wants to thank Chi Jingyao. At first, she thought the role she was looking for was just a supporting role. As a result, she parachuted down and was directly a female leader. This is a very unexpected thing for Fu Yunran, not to mention Bai Shu.


    Bai Shu said hello to the director and walked towards Anyue. He didn''t know that Anyue was stiff and almost couldn''t even walk. Qin Mo was very kind and shouted, "xiaoyueyue, lead the way."


    Anyue didn''t dare to look back at all. She was almost trotting in front. Bai Shu said the name of "Xiao Yueyue" strangely, and instantly made an Yue stop. She almost had the impulse to kneel down and confess directly to Bai Shu - forgive me, Lord queen. This is what''s going on in her heart now.


    Fortunately, Bai Shu is not a person who likes to chat up people. Anyue didn''t speak, so she didn''t ask questions. About halfway through the journey, Bai Shu suddenly asked with interest, "you''re Qin Mo''s assistant, aren''t you?"


    Anyue''s flustered forehead exuded sweat, and quickly nodded, "ha ha, yes, yes."


    "How long have you been with Qin Mo?"


    An Yue''s heart jumped suddenly, "a year?"


    I can''t say it''s been a year. She''s looking for her own death. Anyue is not the one who became Qin Mo''s assistant after Bai Shu''s scandal a year ago. On the contrary, Bai Shu breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, she thought that since an Yue had only been Qin Mo''s assistant for one year, she should not know about her own thing. God knows that this is one of the culprits who broke her news.


    At the beginning of the scandal, Bai Shu suffered a great blow, and even many friends were sarcastic, which made her sad for a long time. Fortunately, after a few days, the friends who went to Qin Mo''s house together on that day came out to refute the rumor, but this alone can''t stop the spread of this matter among the public. Even the rumor refutation has become weak, so a year has passed, and the shadow of this matter in Bai Shu''s heart is still not small.


    As a result, when Bai Shu asked, Anyue quickly thought of changing the topic, "let''s talk about Qin Mo''s weakness!"


    "Hmm?" Bai Shu''s eyes showed an unknown look.


    "This guy knows how to bully people!" Anyue waved her small fist and said discontentedly, "you don''t know what he makes me look like every day and let me do everything."


    "Why?" Bai Shu actually doesn''t understand Qin Mo''s, so he is curious to see an Yue''s hatred of Qin mo.


    "He''s lazy..." Anyue said very tangled, "I''m his base salary nanny. You must have never seen this person''s lazy state."


    "I''ve seen it."


    Although Bai Shu paid attention to Qin Mo''s every move except for the play, for example, he basically didn''t recite his lines like others when filming, but leaned there to sleep. At that time, Bai Shu was in his stomach. If he didn''t work hard, he wouldn''t recite the wrong lines? As a result, she basically couldn''t find fault with her own play. Qin Mo''s lines were very good, and her performance was also in place.


    In Bai Shu''s eyes, this person is like a storage battery. When the time comes, he will lie there and store the electricity back. When the electricity is full, he can start work. Of course she didn''t know that Qin Mo didn''t take it lightly in order to deal with her. He had already found time to remember the lines between them.


    Anyue nodded frequently and turned a corner again. The small building of Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao had appeared faintly in the bottom of her eyes. A pool of blue waves rippled in front of their building, and countless flowers opened behind the building. Such scenery could not help but make Anyue sigh: "Mr. Chi is very nice to Xiaoxi..."


    Then she stopped and walked slowly. On the surface, she was not in harmony with Qin Mo, and always wanted to calculate the other party. Her biggest wish was to find someone to give Qin Mo a hard meal. Now Bai Shu appeared and didn''t move for a long time, which made Anyue want to know how Bai Shu planned to play Qin mo. if it was just the right play, the level would be a little lower.


    As a result, Bai Shu answered what she had just said: "ah, is that the building?"


    An Yue just opened her mouth and saw Bai Shu jump off the platform very skillfully and run towards the building. Anyue stretched out her hands behind her and burst into tears. Bai Shu made a move, which was impeccable. She didn''t give her a chance to talk at all.


    Anyue held her head and wondered why she didn''t find words at that time. Now she missed the opportunity. As a result, Bai Shu just inquired about Qin Mo''s words with her and wanted to explore Qin Mo''s weaknesses. People didn''t care at all. Where did she come to find Ma fan! When she said the word "weakness", shouldn''t Bai Shu come together to ask for weakness?


    Anyue walked decadent towards the small building. Standing by the door, she just looked at the excitement in the hall. More than ten people surrounded a table, including Cui Xie, who was having a meal, and Bai Shu, who had just arrived and was dragged in for dinner. Gu Ying looked up and saw Anyue. She opened her mouth and was about to call her. Anyue''s figure almost disappeared at the door in an instant.

 Chapter 263

    Gu Ying didn''t shout and said inexplicably, "Hey, I saw her clearly. It''s an illusion?"


    Gu Xi asked strangely, "who?"


    Gu Ying whispered and threw it back, "Anyue."


    Gu Xi raised her eyes again and saw a hand beside the door. She immediately smiled knowingly. Gu Ying may not have noticed that Anyue didn''t dare to tell Bai Shu her name, so she shouted: "xiaoyueyue, come in quickly ~"


    Gu Ying was dying. As a result, Gu Xi pushed her arm and blinked. She finally understood it and said, "come on, little Yueyue. Grandma sun''s food is delicious."


    Anyue poked out her head and flashed bright eyes like a little dog. She was tangled in her heart. Now she was calling her xiaoyueyue, and her face was gone. However, it was always better to be avenged by Bai Shu, so she came out decisively and wiped the fine sweat that had just escaped from Gu Ying''s real name exit. It was really thrilling!


    At present, there are almost a dozen people at the big table of Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, including Cui Xie, Bai Shu and an Yue. Grandma sun''s dishes are really good. The vegetables are fresh and just picked, so they also have a sweet aroma. Grandma sun specially added some local wild vegetables, such as Acanthopanax senticosus, which are very beneficial to people, and cooked crucian carp soup for Gu Xi alone. In addition, there is also a pot of local chicken soup, and the dishes next to it are also full, such as bamboo shoot clothes roast meat, such as egg cakes, which have special farm characteristics. Like Yu Xiao, he was very happy when he ate. He called out "happy!"!


    Anyue ate a few mouthfuls, wiped his mouth, stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi looked at her strangely. "Didn''t you come to me?"


    Anyue glances at Bai Shu. Obviously, Bai Shu is looking for them. Don''t join the fun here. She secretly pulls Gu Xi and asks her to go next to her. Anyue whispers, "how''s your stomach?"


    Gu Xi nodded and said with a small belly, "I feel very expensive now."


    "Ah, daughter!" Anyue didn''t expect them to know their gender so soon.


    Gu Xi shook her head. "He stubbornly thought it was just his daughter..."


    Anyue burst into laughter, which said her real purpose. "You remember when you talk to Bai Shu for a while, understand her real thoughts."


    "Hmm? What do you think?"


    "Why did she come to this group? Qin Mo and I are worried every day. We think she wants to do something, but there is nothing... Qin Mo hates loneliness."


    Gu Xi stares round. It turns out that Bai Shu hasn''t done much up to now. Why? She looked back at Bai Shu curiously and saw that Bai Shu was sitting beside Xiao coldly. It was obvious that her ears didn''t hear what was going on outside the window. Gu Xi hesitated and replied, "well..."


    Anyue was relieved. She got up and went outside. After a while, she returned and asked grandma sun, "can grandma give me a box?"


    She touched her nose and said shyly, "I''ll bring some back to Qin mo. it saves him from having lunch at noon."


    Bai Shu finally remembered her enemy and said darkly, "you''d better not bring it. Let him eat boxed lunch..."


    Anyue quickly copied a few chopsticks and left before Bai shufawei. Gu Xi looked at the scene with a bitter smile and a cold sweat on her forehead. Sure enough, no matter which crew she was in, it was very chaotic.


    Bai Shu, Qin Mo and an Yue are a group of hard to understand gratitude and resentment, plus a supporting character she accidentally found in the cast.


    This character may not take Gu Xi seriously at all, but her existence reminds her of one thing. Xiao Yu, her old classmate, actually joined the group, and one day when she came out of fame, she accidentally seemed to see Xiao Yu walk into the elevator.


    In fact, Xiao Yu should not be famous, otherwise Cui Xie would not dare to stay. After all, well-known people can''t appear in the crew of Tianya at present. Cui Xie is really afraid of the scene of forming a group.


    However, when Cui Xie reacts, he looks at Chi Jingyao with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t want to stand in line, but he is still calculated by Chi Jingyao. Now people in the whole circle will think Cui Xie is a person on Chi Jingyao''s side, rather than a famous comrade in arms.


    Therefore, the current "ask the ends of the earth" seems calm and can''t afford everything, but Bai Shu hasn''t launched an attack, and Gu Xi, the core magnetic field that naturally triggers the topic, has not been officially incorporated into the group.


    Bai Shuqin Mo; Gu Xi Xiao said, obviously this group will not be too calm.


    When Gu Xi and an Yue called, she heard that she was playing big cards in the group. It was obvious who said these. Basically, Gu Xi didn''t have to think about them.


    Of course, she knows why Xiao Yu was like this. As a classmate of four years in college, Gu Xi was unknown and made no achievements. However, Xiao Yu entered the society ahead of time and signed the company. The starting point was different. At the prestigious annual meeting that year, Xiao Yu and Gu Xi got close. Gu Xi was jealous and didn''t help speak. Finally, Xiao Yu failed to sign the contract, Later, after Gu Xi had a series of things, Xiao Yu, as an old classmate, also posted some special sour or despised each other''s remarks on his microblog. Only Feng Shui took turns. Who would have thought that Chi Jingyao was making a comeback again, but Gu Xi was also famous and became a hot figure now.


    It''s normal for Xiao Yuneng to say this now. The changes between her and Gu Xi are too great. So at present, in the group, she only plays a supporting actress, while Gu Xi is already the very eye-catching female No. 2. She invited a well-known double tea to play for her. Even more than a dozen people in her line don''t live with the crew. They own a small building and bring their own chef, This makes Xiao Yu jealous.


    Gu Ku sighed. Forget it. These are the things to worry about when filming officially. But she was slandered. She has experienced too much. Xiao Yu is a piece of cake in her eyes. Gu Xi doesn''t want to maintain the friendliness of old classmates with each other on the surface and help her do a lot of things. It would be foolish to be beaten back again.


    After Bai Shu finished eating, he wiped his mouth and looked at Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. "I''m finished eating. What about you?"


    She wanted to talk to the two before she came to the small building where they were. Gu Xi couldn''t eat too much, especially when she smelled the smell of oil smoke. Instead, the crucian carp soup was very clean. She nodded and said, "I''m fine."


    The people looked at each other, mainly because the air field of the goddess Bai Shu was a little strange. Being too polite sometimes became a strange feeling. For example, an Yue was familiar from the beginning, so that everyone would not feel embarrassed. On the contrary, Bai Shu behaved well and showed well, but it made people feel alienated.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say much. He was expressionless throughout the whole process. He said a few words occasionally, but he was from a company and might feel good. Therefore, Gu Xi was stuck between the two icemen. They couldn''t help sighing. That''s the difference


    After going to the second floor, Gu Xi went to the window to open the window and let the spring breeze blow in. After taking a deep breath, she sat on her small recliner. At this moment, she understood Qin Mo very well. Lazy people have their own lazy blessings.


    In fact, Bai Shu mainly came to find Chi Jingyao. After all, it was him who arranged the role. But she is a polite person, especially afraid of being misunderstood by others, so she asked Gu Xi to come together. When Sheng turned back, it was revealed that she had been alone in the same room with Chi Jingyao for so long that she was once again the of life. Bai Shu was a little embarrassed. She should have left, but it was obvious that she didn''t get up and leave. The Iceman was silent to the Iceman for a long time. Gu Xi sharply found this problem, so he removed the script from his face and asked: "Sister Bai Shu, do you have any questions?"


    Bai Shu nodded slightly. The main reason was that she didn''t feel how familiar she was with the two people, so she didn''t know how to speak. Of course, she always had the same character. She rarely asked for help. Now she just entered the bottleneck, so she had to frown and say, "although I want to revenge, I don''t know how to revenge. Every time I want to trouble him, I''m pushed back by him."


    Since Bai Shu likes fame, he must have little face. How can he defeat Qin Mo? So he choked himself for a long time.


    Gu Xi sighed: "yes, it''s so easy to fix Qin mo."


    Chi Jingyao said with interest, "have you ever thought of giving back the other way?"


    Bai Shu suddenly finds out how unhappy Qin Mo is. He is clearly Chi Jingyao''s artist. He just wanted to solve the confusion in his heart. As a result, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi began to help her find a way to deal with Qin mo.


    Give back the other way and give back the other way. Of course, it''s how Qin Mo designed her and how Qin Mo suffered this loss.


    It probably means to make a scandal for Qin mo.


    Bai Shu asked inexplicably, "make him... And who..."


    People like Bai Shu, who always focus only on how to film and act, have little heart. They are usually arrogant and deliberately distance themselves from others. Now they want to revenge others, but they find that they can''t do it at all. For example, let her make gossip, but she doesn''t know how to implement it, who, and how to spread it?

 Chapter 264

    But Chi Jingyao''s suggestion is a statement that can make Bai Shu comfortable. Qin Mo made an affair for her at the beginning, so if she returns an affair, it will be all over, and she will disappear in the Jianghu in the future. But the key to the problem is who she made Qin Mo and, and how.


    Gu Xi said narrowly, "you can make him and his little assistant."


    Bai Shu hesitated, "this little assistant is very good."


    Ha ha, if Anyue heard this sentence, she would cry for three more days. The mistakes she made at the beginning were countless.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s fake anyway." Gu Xi is very excited. He doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with his design of Qin Mo and Anyue. There''s no way. Qin Mo and Anyue were the original perpetrators of this matter. One person promoted the scene and the other squatted to let the scandal break out. It''s not as practical as who Qin Mo and Anyue were told. In this way, Anyue will be more comfortable in her heart. After all, she has paid off her original sin.


    Bai Shu looked at Gu Xi strangely. If she remembered correctly, the assistant named Xiao Yueyue should have a good relationship with Gu Xi, otherwise she wouldn''t take the initiative to find her after she joined the group.


    As a result, Gu Xi''s face was full of interest. Obviously, she had to worry about it more than she did. Chi Jingyao didn''t care. Gu Xi began to take the initiative. He didn''t bother to interrupt again. As long as the donkey didn''t kick too fiercely, Gu Xi was sometimes smart.


    Sure enough, when Bai Shu showed a strange expression, Gu Xi also shyly covered his mouth and said, "don''t you know? Xiao Yueyue has always liked Qin mo."


    Bai Shu suddenly realized that no wonder he ate so fast just now and insisted on bringing Qin Mo rice. It turned out that he really loved him to eat fast food boxes.


    If Anyue were on the scene, she might have had a fight with Gu Ku and return her class comrades in arms. It''s a class enemy!


    Bai Shu said, "since..."


    Gu Xi nodded frequently, "yes, since she likes him, you design an affair. It''s good news for her. There''s no need for any psychological pressure!"


    Chi Jingyao looked at those bright eyes and was speechless. He shook his head silently. He could be designed by Gu Xi. This person can only be said to be extremely simple. Bai Shu can get to Tian Tian''s position. She really relies on her cold temperament to scare off all the enemies. Unexpectedly, she will fall into Gu Xiaoer''s trap. This is a big joke.


    Bai Shu got up. "Then I''ll think about it again. I''ll discuss it with you when I have a plan."


    "Welcome! I love it!" yes, it''s a favorite thing to let Qin Mo eat!


    Bai Shu said it properly, and she felt a lot more at ease. Since she adopted the method of giving back the other way, she really didn''t need to put pressure on herself in the performance. She tried to surpass Qin Mo when acting. It was really a bit invincible.


    Chi Jingyao added, "in fact, you can observe Qin Mo tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow morning?" Gu Xi was surprised and turned black. "Tomorrow morning is the play between me and him."


    Chi Jingyao added, "Qin Mo will never let her go."


    When Bai Shugang asked why, he immediately reflected that Qin Mo''s nickname was not given by Gu Xi, which is equivalent to her scandal, which is an indelible stain. Obviously, Bai Shu cares about the scandal, and Qin Mo also cares about the nickname.


    Gu Xi said, "you''re his boss."


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her again. As a result, Gu Xi shrunk her neck and remembered that she had cut Qin Mo''s $27 million feat. She took Bai Shu''s hand and said seriously, "actually, after thinking about it, I''ve worked hard to settle the beam Qin Mo found for you. So, maybe it''s more important to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Bai Shu was not used to pulling back his hand and seriously replied, "I''d better deal with my own affairs by myself. Thank you."


    Bai Shu got up and wore a green costume on her. When she didn''t enter the play, she was also quite beautiful and moving. After she left, Gu Xi looked at the litchi trees in the distance with her cheek, and sighed deeply, "what a complex crew."


    Chi Jingyao patted her head, "don''t bring bad daughter."


    "I didn''t do anything!" Gu Xi stood up and walked around Chi Jingyao for two times. "Isn''t it right to embarrass me? It was Anyue and Qin Mo who did something wrong and let them still deserve it. Why bother other people, right? Also, how persistent you are to your daughter. If I had a son, would you not want me!"


    "That''s not true." Chi Jingyao left his hand from the keyboard, pointed his finger on the table and said lightly, "you can have a daughter until you have a daughter."


    "Hey! Do you think I''m a pig!"


    "McDull at best."


    "..." isn''t McDull also a pig?


    After a day''s repair at nanhuai''s mother-in-law''s house, Gu Xi had to get up early in the morning. Although it was an extremely painful and painful thing for a pregnant woman, for this role, she got up bleary eyed at the urging of Chi Jingyao.


    The makeup artist is also brought by the company. Or now Gu Xi has a big brand temperament in the group. He brings everything himself, so he doesn''t particularly hate. But there''s no way. Obviously, the makeup products of the crew may be bad for your health, so after getting the fixed makeup photo, Chi Jingyao specially asked the makeup artist to buy a set of pure plant cosmetics and help Gu Xi put on her makeup according to the effect of the fixed makeup photo.


    Because she is a witch of the demon sect, she has made a special breakthrough in modeling. She is wearing a bright red gauze robe and covers her stomach wide, which just doesn''t show the slight bulge of her waist. The most troublesome part of ancient costume modeling is, of course, the wig. First turn up your real hair and fasten it with a silk screen. Gu Xi howled in front of the mirror at this time: "little nun!"


    The makeup artist smiled.


    The makeup artist specially invited Steven, a Hong Kong stylist who followed Gu Xi from Xingyue. The man spoke softly and was softer than ordinary girls. Seeing that Gu Xi seemed to make such a complex shape for the first time, Steven asked, "didn''t you do this when fixing makeup?"


    Gu Xi shook his head. "I was worried that day. I didn''t roll up my hair. I have black hair and can be integrated with my wig."


    "It''s more helpful for the wig to fit you naturally after being rolled up." Steven gently explained. After his fingers walked around Gu Xi''s head, the wig fell naturally. With his slight adjustment, his black hair fell like a waterfall on his waist.


    Gu Xi looked left and swung right. In this way, the hair will be easier to fix in the future. The makeup artist used several clips to firmly prevent the wig from sliding down because of a little action.


    After doing the basic work, Steven began to put on makeup according to the fixed makeup. Before she tried makeup, the overall Eyeliner had to be picked up to match the charm of her body, and even more clearly compared with the heroine of Bai Shu.


    The color is too eye-catching, Bai Shu is green, make complaints about it.


    In the evil cult played by Gu Xi, there are three people who will appear on the location part. The scenes of many other people will be taken to the film and television city for shooting. The South Huai part is a witch played by Gu Xi who nearly rebelled against the evil cult, while Xiao Yu designed the female No. 3 who inadvertently let her almost die on the scene, and of course there is a male No. 2 who is above them, the leader of the evil cult.


    The evil cult leader had a play against Bai Shu yesterday and should not appear today, but to tell the truth, Gu Xi was very impressed with him. The main reason is that this person even smiled with a spirit of evil. Therefore, when the director team decided to play the evil cult leader, he should also have taken a fancy to his ghost temperament. And his name is absolutely unforgettable, Zhou Yu.


    Obviously, his parents must have liked Jiangdong Meizhou Lang very much when they were young, so they chose such a memorable name for their son. In fact, when Gu Xi saw the name, he already remembered it deeply, not to mention the face. Tut Tut, of course, it was different from Qin mo. this one was just a cross wave of eyebrows and eyes, full of evil spirit, and could be called a top evil evil! No wonder you can play the first boss of the villain in this film.


    Zhou Yu should be a newcomer. Gu Xi has never heard of this person before, so in the whole play, it is reasonable to say that there are three members of the demon sect: Gu Xi, Xiao Yu and Zhou Yu.


    The decent party, about, is a little large. There''s no way. Every martial arts story is themed by the fact that evil prevails over right. Even if Gu Xi''s unintentional role finally made affectionate cannon fodder, she asked for it.


    Steven sketched out a glance at Gu Xi''s eye corner before putting down his eyeliner and saying, "all right."


    Chi Jingyao has been standing behind him, looking at the charm of the eyebrow which has already been rendered. It is very similar to the original taste in the perfume advertisement, but he resolutely and Gu Xi said: "do not bring bad daughters."


    Gu Xi is crazy. She is just acting. She worries that her role is too bad every day and she has done bad prenatal education. If she had these worries, she should have let her run away. Now her ears are stained with life. Gu Xi''s ears are getting calluses.


    Today''s scene is a meeting with the unintentional hero in group A. the calculated scene can only be shot in the film and Television City, so this scene is cut directly. She bled all the way and was picked up by the hero in the cave. Then there was a dialogue.


    The play doesn''t need to be played, so just Gu Xi himself. However, when she arrived at the crew, she saw countless people casting strange eyes. It was obvious that the words about her big brand had been very serious these two days, especially the whispered words of a lighting assistant nearby also entered her ear: "you see, we don''t use our own makeup studio and makeup artist, so we can see how big she is now. So it''s all life."

 Chapter 265

    Because many of the location parts are carried out in the wild, the director group will temporarily build a simple shed on the scene, with a special place for actors to rest and make-up. This morning, the legendary Gu Xi will enter the group for filming, but the great God didn''t arrive. When she arrived at the scene with makeup, followed by Chi Jingyao, Yu Xiao and Gu Ying, countless people said that Gu Xi is really proud of her pet.


    Gu Xi and Gu Ying whispered, "you say my mother is expensive because of women. How can it become a big card?"


    Gu Ying whispered to her, "it''s all right. Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve been shot. Get used to it."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xi belongs to a person who will draw countless hatred values no matter sitting, standing or lying. She has long walked very far and proud on the road of lying down and being shot, so she did not put these words in her heart. After calmly straightening up, Cui Xie introduced her to the director.


    The director is still the team of the original "picking stars". When old sheep director saw Gu Xi, he was very sad, because this is the fastest newcomer he has seen so far. Of course, Lao Yang decided not to think that she would stand with Chi Jingyao now.


    Since Lao Yang cooperated with Gu Xi for the second time, he didn''t need to explain too many things at all. At this time, Qin Mo also came out of the dressing room and immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    No way, for a handsome man with 360 degrees and no dead corners, he is very eye-catching except when he is not filming.


    Chi Jingyao asked Gu Xi to come to her side. She trotted back all the way. He pointed to his position, "I''m right here."


    Cui Xie was kind enough to arrange a chair for Chi Jingyao. Maybe the two have cooperated for a long time. Some patterns are very natural. Gu Xi blushed and was obviously very excited. "I think you look like my agent."


    She still remembers how much she admired Yunhe when she first filmed "picking stars". She watched Chi Jingyao take care of him every day. It was a wonderful feeling. Now Chi Jingyao is by his side, but when he heard the word "agent", his face obviously darkened, patted her on the back and whispered, "I''m your daughter''s father."


    Gu Kui really has the impulse to cry on the spot. He is really like chanting a curse. He doesn''t remind her all the time. There is a daughter in her stomach. She has a feeling that if she accidentally jumps out of a son, it may be a personal demon.


    In order to avoid late boss thinking about his daughter, Gu Xi couldn''t help glaring: "who is important between me and my daughter?"


    Hum, he must have said "I''m your man" before. Now his words directly become "I''m your daughter''s father". This differential treatment made Gu Xi very depressed. As a result, Chi Jingyao raised his lips slightly and said in disdain: "it''s not like to compete with his daughter."


    Gu Xi was speechless and swallowed. It''s obviously you who are not decent. Since he came back from the mother and baby supplies store, the whole person''s brain seems to have been changed. How about her smart, capable, brilliant, handsome and cold slag iceberg man?


    When the two men looked at each other silently, the onlookers whispered:


    "Look, it''s so cute in the crew."


    "Or now it''s the care of the Empress Dowager. Judging from her current travel lineup, even Bai Shu is not as good as her."


    Bai Shu really came to watch this morning. At this moment, he is sitting on a stone not far away, chatting with his agent and observing Qin Mo who is leaning against the couch in the sun. So far, his positioning is in addition to laziness or laziness.


    Anyue just came out from inside. Bai Shu hesitated and waved, "xiaoyueyue, will you come down?"


    Gu Ying finally couldn''t help laughing. Anyue''s face turned black and ran over, "sister Bai Shu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Shu asked Anyue to sit down. Last night, she thought for a night. She was not sure whether what Gu Xi said to herself was true. After all, based on the relationship between Gu Xi and Anyue, she never thought that designing this little Yueyue would be Gu Xi''s sincere wish.


    Bai Shu and Gu Xi, Xiao Yueyue and Gu Xi, Bai Shu always feels a slight loss. Therefore, under the reminder of the agent, Gu Xi said whether it was possible to turn around and tell the little Yueyue to have snacks herself.


    Bai Shu whispered to an Yue, "Xiao Yue..."


    At the same time, Anyue and Gu Xi showed a crying expression, "sister Bai Shu, call me Xiaoyue in the future."


    "That''s good." Bai Shu himself felt that the words "xiaoyueyue" were full of slot points, so he changed his mouth, "let me ask you something, do you have someone you like?"


    Anyue blinked in a trance. Why did she ask her, "no..."


    "Really not?"


    Ann Yue held her head up for a long time. "Is idol counted?"


    "Not really."


    Anyue showed puzzled eyes. She didn''t feel that she was familiar with Bai Shu enough to reveal the people she liked. Moreover, it was clear that the topic they talked about yesterday was surprisingly simple. How did she go deep into this step today.


    Bai Shu obviously didn''t know how to get close, so he was cold in an instant. Anyue said with a laugh, "it can''t be what Xiaoxi said to you."


    "No!" Bai Shu ended the conversation decisively, but seeing that Anyue obviously wanted to find Gu Xi to find out the truth, he had to point to his agent uncle standing far away and say, "he asked me to inquire about you yesterday..."


    Anyue looked at the uncle in a daze, shivered and said, "I''m not controlled by uncle! Thank you, sister Bai Shu. If you say so, I really have someone I like!"


    Anyue took advantage of the situation and went directly to Qin Mo to seek comfort. Therefore, this scene became very golden in Bai Shu''s eyes. She nodded suddenly. I see. It seems that Gu Xi did not tell Xiaoyue about it, and Xiaoyue did have someone she liked.


    There were several strange auras at the scene: Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao; Bai Shu and his agent; Qin Mo and an Yue; A group of directors; A group of staff members, looking around, each had their own small 99 and discussed their own topics. The director shouted directly, "the sun is coming out, start!"


    Gu Xi quickly greeted Chi Jingyao and walked in the direction of the director. Qin Mo passed by side with her and said, "come on, I''m in a good spirit today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi knew that Qin Mo didn''t dare to pinch Bai Shu for the time being because of his guilt for Bai Shu, but he was different from himself. There were a lot of gratitude and resentment between Gu Xi and Qin Mo, so in the eyes of the directors, this group of people who were about to shoot were still sparks and extremely nervous.


    The director had already told them to leave in advance, so the two played along the way. Basically, Lao Yang trusted them very much.


    Who is Gu Xi? He is a newcomer discovered by Lao Yang. His acting skills are super, his eyes are flexible, and his style is changeable; Who is Qin Mo? He is a natural actor, with a natural level and a natural appearance.


    So the old sheep sat down happily, looked at the monitor and said to the people next to him, "it''s estimated that they two will pass through once."


    The deputy director has changed his personality and nodded frequently, "at least the people who have won the prize."


    So in the monitor, following the camera, was a staggering and panting woman in red, with 3000 green silk draped behind her head at random, and the corners of her lips were full of blood. When she leaned against the cave to breathe, it seemed that there was a pain that made her fall uncontrollably.


    Just then, Qin Mo from the other side directly entered the camera and held each other''s arm with one hand.


    "Very well, I said that these two people were full of drama, and they were just......" before Lao Yang finished speaking, he saw Qin Mo smile, and then Gu Xi fell into confusion.


    What''s going on? Lao Yang got up to see the monitor and asked the deputy director to ask what was going on.


    Gu Xi blinked blankly and said to Qin Mo, "I forgot my words..."


    Qin Mo relaxed his tone, "very good. I forgot my words, too."


    If the directors were around at the moment, they would probably cry bitterly. When Gu Xi didn''t have such an unreliable situation, he recited his lines seriously every day at least. Even if Qin Mo forgets his words, he will follow the plot. Even if his lines are changed indiscriminately, as long as the general direction is good, there will be no mistake. The supporting play between him and Bai Shu is like this. Bai Shu can''t forget his words and has excellent acting skills. Under her guidance, Qin Mo can naturally play particularly well.


    But this time, Gu Xi was finally infected with a ghost like memory.


    The scene calmed down for a moment. The onlookers looked at each other. It was clear that the performance was good just now. How did it feel like a broken piece.


    Gu Ying touched his chin, pretending to be deep and Chi Jingyao said, "I tell you with my beast intuition that Xiao Xi must have forgotten his words."


    Yu Xiao also answered positively, "I''ll answer you with my animal intuition. Qin Mo will suffer today."


    Chi Jingyao sighed. When he was talking with Gu Xi, he didn''t read these boring bridge sections with her. Sure enough, she didn''t remember them well. He had handed Gu Ying the script and asked her to help deliver it to Gu Xi.


    The director finally knew that the real reason was that Gu Xi forgot his words, but Qin Mo, who had even spoken first, said calmly: "if it was my nature, I would say: why is this great beauty so down? So I held back when my lines were about to be exported."


    Obscene! How obscene! The hero played by Qin Mo is at least a mainstay of the right path. Qin Mo''s lines come when he opens his mouth and turn into Tian boguang, a flower picking thief. How can people bear it.


    Gu Xi took the script handed over by Gu Ying, scanned it again, tried to write it down, looked at the old sheep and said, "director, I''m sorry, you can do it again."

 Chapter 266

    Lao Yang didn''t expect that Gu Xi and Qin Mo would make such a low-level mistake of forgetting their lines. Even if you make a joke for me, I can edit it for gags, right? As a result, one said: I forgot my words, and the other said: I forgot my words, too. This calm scene is really speechless.


    Gu Xi took the book and took the rest of his mouth. "I have forgotten my words. There are reasons." make complaints about it. "What about you?"


    Qin Mo replied proudly, "I''m lazy."


    Qin Mo is the only one who is lazy out of this realm. Gu Xi read the lines once and handed them to the other party, "do you want to see them?"


    Qin Mo shook his head. "As long as you say the first word, I know how to answer it. I don''t need to see it."


    This unwarranted confidence is really speechless. Gu Xi hummed a word in his nose, threw the script into the grass next to him, and compared it to the monitor.


    How bad is the memory of people after pregnancy? Gu Xi realized for the first time that she didn''t have much IQ. Now she is absorbed by the two babies in her stomach, so that there is too little space for her. So when Gu Xi opened his first eye and saw Qin Mo, his mind was still blank and nervous. She was nervous and forgot her words this time.


    The last time I forgot a word, it was because I really didn''t recite it well. This time I forgot a word, it was a stain on Gu Xi''s life. She was nervous and afraid of showing her shyness again, but the facts showed that the more she was afraid of problems, the more problems she would have.


    Gu Xi''s arm is still in Qin Mo''s hand. She must say two cold words, "who is it?"


    However, Gu Xi thought about it, collected all the intelligence quotient in his brain, and even knelt down to worship the divine donkey in his brain. Finally, he had a flash of inspiration, and his lines came out naturally, "brother, did you touch a place you shouldn''t touch?"


    Qin Mo''s face changed slightly and suddenly let go, but when Gu Xi fell down again, he held his hand. This time, he still changed a gentle tone and said, "girl, where can I touch?"


    The old sheep almost killed himself on his monitor. Are these two people participating in the variety show of "Dance Night"? Neither of them follows the lines in the script.


    The deputy director came forward to stop the two people, but Lao Yang stopped them decadent, "wait a minute, wait and see what happens."


    He means that as long as the process of getting to know two people is interesting, the lines are only interactive props after all. The key is whether there will be sparks between two people. Obviously, the words of these two people are very interesting.


    Gu Xi gnashed his teeth. "You can''t touch anywhere. Let go of me!"


    Qin Mo: "I can let you go, but can you stop yourself?"


    Gu Xi grabbed the tree next to him, "Sir, you can let go, otherwise when I get well, I will make you regret what you did today."


    Wow, that''s great.


    Gu Xi was stunned by this aura when he played such a cold and poisonous role for the first time, because every time he said something bad, he would be able to jump out of his lines. Fortunately, she is used to getting along with Chi Jingyao at ordinary times. As long as she thinks about Chi Jingyao and substitutes it for herself, a new phrase will appear immediately.


    Qin Merton for a moment, suddenly pulled his lips and smiled, "if so, I think it''s better to kill you first today, so as to avoid future troubles."


    All the onlookers are on the black line. They really can''t find words to describe the two people who are acting at present. They say that their performance is good, good, really good. The strong female No. 2 is unintentional and hates men touching her; Qin Shu, a decent son, is always gentle and gentle, but he is naturally jealous of evil.


    But you also think that these two people are very strange at present, because in the original plot, Qin Shu inadvertently was saved. No matter how cold she said, Qin Shu always thought about the task assigned by the door and endured the feeling of killing each other. Although he occasionally spoke badly, he would still take care of him gently, so he would fall in step-by-step contact.


    As a result, what they are playing now is not the routine of the original script at all. The speech is almost in a state of fighting. The deputy director has wanted to rush forward several times to try to reduce the gunpowder.


    Gu Xi gritted his teeth. "Come on, if you can, you''ll kill me!"


    The deputy director''s eyes are black. If Qin Mo really makes a sword, the script can''t be played. As a result, after a long time, the old sheep around him suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the deputy director scratching the wall hurried back to the monitor. However, Qin Shu, who was played by Qin Mo, had changed his face. Although the voice was still a little cold, the action on his hand was also gentle.


    He pushed unintentionally onto the stone bed in the cave and said, "I wanted to kill, but later I felt a pity. Lie down and I''ll show you the injury. How can there be a woman with a hard mouth like you."


    Unintentional eyes were surprised at first, but Huoran was slowly docile.


    Bai Shu, who has been sitting in the distance watching Qin Mo, gradually shows a strange look. Not to mention that Qin Mo didn''t remember his lines, Gu Xi didn''t remember his lines, but her partner made her feel refreshing.


    The new realm of performance is probably to follow one''s inclinations without jumping out of the framework of the original script. She hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time, but today she realized for the first time in these two people that they improvise but cooperate closely.


    But Qin Mo''s hand suddenly stopped and a smile floated from the corner of his lips, "Gu Xi, you have a speech disorder. How can you call me sir? You''re also a childe if you don''t help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Yang and all the people watching the good play went to find a place to bump into tofu, and Gu Xi blinked, "isn''t it right, sir?"


    "At least I''m a Xiake. Sir, I''m embarrassed. Don''t you call me sour scholar?"


    "So..."


    Lao Yang''s filming this morning was particularly painful. When the work was almost over, he finally couldn''t help calling Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao together. He had to communicate with Gu Xi out of the director and an elder.


    Gu Gu came over a little embarrassed. It can be said that the situation happened frequently this morning. At least she survived by relying on her acting skills, but she was still guilty to the director.


    The old sheep said earnestly, "Gu Xi, you and President Chi have just decided, but don''t be too careless."


    Gu Xi blushed and secretly looked at Chi Jingyao standing next to her eyes. Although her performance was indeed abnormal today, she somehow saved it. But looking at the old sheep, why is it so serious?


    "I know it''s my fault today." Gu Xi bravely admitted his mistake.


    Lao Yang nodded affirmatively. In the final analysis, he still fully recognized Gu Xi. Although he is a newcomer, he has a bright future. Many people were ruined by the popularity. He was afraid that Gu Xi would step back, so he had to say: "Now the team is talking about you playing big cards, but today''s performance really disappoints me. Why did you come here without reciting your lines? Although Qin Mo doesn''t like reciting his lines at ordinary times, after all, his foundation is solid enough. You''re just getting popular, so don''t go downhill."


    Gu Xi immediately got a question mark in her head. She forgot how her lines were related to her playing big cards. Did they all think they didn''t recite their lines on purpose?


    She looked around a week at a loss. Sure enough, she heard several people nearby muttering: "don''t even recite words. Now it''s really a big brand."


    Focus on lying on the gun for 30 years. She''s carrying the black pot for her daughter this time! Wait... Why only her daughter flashed in her mind? Was it washed by Chi Jingyao?


    The old sheep was nagging there. Chi Jingyao finally opened his mouth calmly: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back and adjust it well. Teach."


    Gu Xi said, "director, believe me, I remember the abuse behind me clearly. I can''t miss a word!"


    She pointed to Chi Jingyao, "he is only happy to accompany me on the lines of the abuse play. I wish I could read it while crying."


    Lao Yang looked at this and that. He really couldn''t figure out the relationship mode between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. It seemed that Gu Xi was the one bullied, but in the eyes of outsiders, Chi Jingyao really spoiled her.


    Helpless, the old sheep repeated, "in short, after this morning... You play big cards..."


    Gu Xi sighed, "I know it will spread more and more."


    Forgetting words can''t blame the society. Of course, it can''t blame the two babies in her stomach who take turns to absorb her IQ. She decided to be a heroic hero, ignore these gossip that bites and doesn''t hurt, and continue to be her "big brand".


    After filming in the morning, the noon break is over. In the afternoon, it''s Gu Xi''s turn to play against the leader of the evil cult, while Qin Mo will turn to group B to play with Bai Shu.


    Originally, Gu Xi was going to follow Qin Mo to his group to see the situation, but Chi Jingyao took her neck and tried to let her have a good rest. After all, Gu Xi is no more lively than before. No matter how strong and strong she is, she has to consider her daughter. Oh, no, two children.


    Gu Xi lay on the chair and narrowed for a while. Just about to get up and go back to grandma sun for a nap, he heard a familiar voice behind him, "isn''t this a big star Gu Xi?"


    Gu Xi turned her head. Sure enough, Xiao Yu couldn''t stand being lonely and came to her. They would have started their play in the afternoon, but Xiao Yu had changed his clothes and ran out at this time.


    However, it is obviously possible that she came to watch in the morning, but Gu Xi was filming himself, so she didn''t pay attention. Xiao Yu was wearing a black ancient costume, and his skirt and cuffs were all wrapped with gold silk thread, which made him look particularly luxurious and graceful. Gu Xi hadn''t paid attention to Xiao Yu''s shape before, because his eyes were all attracted by Zhou Yu''s demon cult leader. This time, I''ll see it Xiao Yu is really a bright granny.


    I''m afraid this is also to highlight the difference between Xiao Yu and herself, so it makes her look older. Gu Xi''s heart flashed a wild smile, which is probably the only lucky place today.

 Chapter 267

    Xiao Yu didn''t offend her. Xiao Yu just had an idea about Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi, who has always been loyal to the Lord, hates the woman who will fight Chi Jingyao, not to mention trying to exchange her for attention and attention. Gu Xi is a bit of a fool, but he is not a fool. Chi Jingyao has a desire to monopolize, and Gu Xi has an irresistible calf protection complex. Imagine that she didn''t even want other women to touch Chi Jingyao''s finger in the elevator. This is the talent skill born for Chi Jingyao: foreign enemies can be known by sniffing.


    Since Xiao Yu called her, Gu Xi stopped and turned around with a smile, "old classmate, it''s not easy. You''ve joined the crew."


    Hypocritically, I dislike to see you. I know what I said before micro-blog''s Tucao, I don''t want to make complaints about it, but I really hate it when I am in a hypocritical communication.


    Xiao Yu said, "it''s not that you didn''t help me introduce my old classmates. I''ve been mixing with the second and third class. Where can you have the opportunity to jump into a phoenix?"


    "You can''t say that." Gu Ku sighed. "When Mr. Chi left from the famous, there were many opportunities for you to take advantage of the opportunity, but no one contacted him. Maybe if he contacted me before I did, there would be no chance for me to perform. Right? Right?"


    Gu Xi looked at Xiao Yu with a smile, and Xiao Yu was speechless in an instant.


    Gu Xi was going to take a nap at grandma sun''s house and came back to shoot the afternoon play. As a result, she was stopped by Xiao Yu, which delayed some time. She was confused, opened her eyes and asked seriously, "I want to take a nap now. Xiao Yu, are you still busy?"


    Xiao Yu looked at Gu Xi with complex eyes: the old classmate in red looked particularly flirtatious, and he was really clear with himself, especially the clear light in his eyes. This difference made her want to say, you woman, stop pretending. Look at the person you rely on now. If it wasn''t Chi Jingyao, could you have such a good life?


    Gu Xi glanced at Xiao Yu faintly, just like looking at the eyes of many people. Why do they always see her good, but can''t see why she has all this now.


    Desire is endless. Everything needs to be measured. Gu Ku sighed. It was true that Tao was different and did not work together. From the beginning, she and Xiao Yu were not the same people. How can they be good friends.


    "I have to go to bed even at noon. Have I memorized my lines?" Xiao Yu said suddenly.


    Gu Xi replied seriously, "Alas, except for the lines of love, I really don''t bother to remember them. Everything else is OK."


    "Then I''m waiting to play with you." Xiao Yu said sarcastically, "look at what our college classmates can perform in your dormitory for so many years."


    Xiao Yu is a typical early entry into society. Her basic skills are not solid enough, but she always feels that her luck is bad. But at the beginning, she also had a brilliant time in school, but most of the time, her acting skills are really not worth considering.


    However, Gu Xi didn''t like sharp and mean words. Since the other party wrote the challenge, she nodded silently, turned around and hugged Chi Jingyao''s arm and left the scene in the envy of everyone.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "is this...?"


    Gu Xi sighed. Her extraordinary memory still forgot the existence of Xiao Yu. If she knew about it, she would be more angry. She walked in front with her skirt and smelled the fragrance of the village soil. She felt particularly comfortable, "my college classmate."


    College students still talk so much about gunpowder. Chi Jingyao frowned and his eyes were deep. "Don''t you deal with it?"


    Gu Xi thought, "she didn''t have to deal with it. She didn''t go back to her dormitory when she was in college. She signed up with an outside company very early, so she''s not familiar at most."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak, but looked sideways at Xiao Yu who was still standing in the rear, and his eyes flashed with silk. But Gu Xi also stood still and said, "when I went to the famous contract termination that day, I seemed to see her. Hope is an illusion."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer for a long time. Gu Xi looked back curiously. Seeing that he followed him calmly, he also safely pushed open the door of the room and went in.


    "I see." Chi Jingyao''s answer stunned Gu Xi slightly. She looked at her face in the mirror and was not used to painting this kind of witch makeup. Moreover, when she rested in the room at noon, she didn''t dare to spend makeup or take off her costume. After taking down her script from the table, she still sat on her recliner.


    Open the window, floating into the faint fragrance of flowers, lingering in the nostrils is the quiet smell of the ancient town. The sunshine of good scenery in March is the comfortable time of warm spring.


    Gu Xi closed her eyes and put her script on her face to cover the sun. She heard Chi Jingyao pouring water. She asked drowsily, "I remember Bai Shu watching it all morning. As a result, I was so nervous."


    "Did you forget the word because she was nearby?"


    "Of course! She''s a diva! I started forgetting words because I really didn''t remember them. Later, I remembered. I was so nervous when I saw Bai Shu."


    Chi Jingyao handed the water to Gu Xi, "then you''re not as good as Qin mo."


    Gu Xi righteously drank his saliva. "I have to. I only made a few movies. I can count my hands!"


    "Behave well in the afternoon and don''t let others gossip too much."


    "HMM." Gu Xi was also holding her breath. In fact, there were many people who saw her jealous because she seemed to be treated a little well after she was with Chi Jingyao, but no one recalled her depression when she was on the bench?


    However, Bai Shu seems to be really interested in the affair between Qin Mo and an Yue. Seeing that she also specially said a few words with an Yue, Gu Xi is actually more interested in how Bai Shu arranges the affair between an Yue and Qin mo.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "what do you think?"


    Do you think... This is really a very good answer, but Bai Shu is not likely to design too many bridge sections, so the biggest possibility is to arrange his agent to track Anyue and Qin Mo with a camera, and then send a very attractive title to the Internet or the media.


    Gu Xi opened the script on her face, "then she''s too hasty."


    Chi Jingyao responded to her, "it''s boring."


    Well, Bai Shu''s character is really a dumpling with thin skin and big stuffing. It seems impossible for her to take some extraordinary revenge, but if she just fights back, it would underestimate the audience''s recognition?


    "Maybe we underestimated others!" Gu Xi commented. She suddenly became interested and sat next to Chi Jingyao. "If it were you, what would you do?"


    Chi Jingyao is not a simple brush. With his hype methods, Gu cuoxue may not be able to learn it all his life, but this thing is a talent skill. Therefore, if Chi Jingyao really wants to personally handle the scandal between Qin Mo and an Yue, I''m afraid the whole world will be their story.


    and! Chi Jingyao''s method is not so simple as a news incident, but a long-term battle. Through the layout of multiple events into the final bridge section, let everyone have an epiphany. Ah, that''s what happened.


    When others tell stories, Chi Jingyao will let everyone walk into his story and play Conan who tells the story. Therefore, the different participation determines the different development degree of the whole event.


    Some propaganda and speculation may have died down after talking that day. Chi Jingyao will use his own way to let everyone into the trap he laid.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Gu Xi to understand the idea of the big gray wolf. As long as she knows, if Chi Jingyao wants to pinch Qin Mo''s seven inches, Qin Mo will have no choice to run away. The problem is that Bai Shu and Chi Jingyao don''t have much friendship. He just wants to see the excitement.


    So when Gu Xi asked that question, Chi Jingyao glanced at her lightly, but didn''t answer.


    Well, every time she gets cold, Gu Xi is very used to it. After leaning on the recliner for 15 minutes, Steven knocks on the door and comes in and says to fill her makeup and prepare for the filming in the afternoon.


    When Gu Xi walked past Chi Jingyao''s computer, it seemed that he was still paying attention to the latest progress in the termination of the contract. However, at present, Gu Xi''s focus was on making good plays, so she didn''t think too much. At present, she is really not suitable for two purposes at one time.


    This afternoon, I''m going to meet Zhou Yu, the new devil. Gu Xi is a little curious. In the morning, I overheard that the new man''s play with Bai Shu is also quite mature. When the director picked him, he was only interested in his appearance, which is really competent for the role of the leader of the demon cult. I didn''t expect that his acting also has its own flavor.


    When he arrived at the location of his group, he was surprised to find that the crew had built a simple wooden ancient building in the mountain depression. It should be used as the general altar of evil cult, and then grandiose it after post-processing. Now the ancient building in Gu Xi''s eyes is still a little like a small jasper, not a magnificent general altar of evil cult.


    Xiao Yu is dressed in black. Standing next to him is Zhou Yu, who plays the leader of the evil cult. Gu Xi approached him curiously. Before he could see his true face, he heard him say, "why is Bai Shu here all the time?"


    Gu Xi turned her head and saw that Bai Shu and her agent didn''t know what to say. Of course, it was Anyue who made her realize. Anyue waved her hand and ran all the way towards Gu Xi. When passing Bai Shu, she also looked at the agent uncle with disgust.


    "Xiaoyueyue, why are you here? It''s hard that you''re not in the group with Qin Mo?" Gu Xi smiled and looked at the bouncing Anyue, who was really energetic.


    Anyue said bitterly, "that group doesn''t have any gossip to watch today. It''s not as wonderful as here."


    Gu cuicai remembered that another job of Anyue is to record the entertainment of entertainment gossip impurities. If Qin Mo plays with the group at present, there must be less contradictions and disputes on their side. Sure enough, Anyue winked. "You see, Bai Shu is here. Your college classmate is still female No. 3. How can I miss such a complex relationship."

 Chapter 268

    Gu Xi wants to tell Anyue that Bai Shu is actually waiting for you to go to Qin Mo so that he can take his agent to shoot with him? As a result, Yu Guang just saw Bai Shu''s agent uncle fiddling with his mobile phone and putting a camera in his pocket. They were embarrassed. Won''t they really plan to take pictures all the way?


    Anyue touched her chin and guessed like a detective: "when you see Bai Shu not filming, she always pays close attention to your performance. Does that mean she has high hopes for you?"


    Shit, she was there for you.


    Gu Xi helplessly patted her on the shoulder, "ask for more luck."


    "Why?" An Yue asked curiously.


    "There is a saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    "She won''t know who I am, will she?" Ann Yue asked in horror, and grabbed Gu Xi''s hand.


    "Guess?"


    Anyue looked back at Bai Shu''s position, but saw the uncle holding the camera and holding it up to her. Suddenly, she felt cold and held Gu Xi''s hand. "I tell you, Bai Shu told me that the uncle wants to know me and is about to be my father''s age. It''s not ashamed."


    "..." Gu Xi held his head and made up such a broken lie. It''s really good for uncle to carry out the follow-up entanglement plan. It''s really a good situation, Bai Shu.


    Anyue hasn''t realized that Bai Shu is going to pay a tooth for a tooth.


    Of course, Gu Xi just feels that going back to the past scandal is actually the most suitable revenge for Bai Shu. After all, Bai Shu is not a person with no lower limit. If she doesn''t untie this knot, she probably won''t leave China at ease. The wrong things he did at the beginning must be returned, although Gu Xi also knew that Anyue had no choice but to keep his job at that time. Seeing Bai Shu talking to the agent''s uncle now, she obviously had a feeling of fighting spirit, which made her a little relieved and decided not to tell Anyue about it.


    In the afternoon, another director was with the group. He raised his voice and shouted three stars to his side. Gu Xi and an Yue said two more words and asked her to squat next to find news materials. He raised his feet and walked towards the director.


    Gu Xi met Zhou Yu, the leader of the evil cult for the first time, but he really looked like a peach blossom on his face and his lips were affectionate, but a pair of Phoenix eyes seemed to be evocative. Modern clothes might not feel so evil. After wearing ancient costumes, he came to his face, which was 10000 kinds of romantic atmosphere in his bones.


    This real person is more vivid than the fixed makeup photo, which reflects how the word "demon" is written! Gu Xi took a breath and was pushed back by Zhou Yu''s eyes. Fortunately, she hid quickly, smiled friendly at him, and silently turned her head to see Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao handed over a killing look. She immediately stopped the fantasy in her mind and looked at the director with dignity.


    Gu Ying asked Chi Jingyao, "what do you mean by the eye meeting just now?"


    Chi Jingyao looked down at his computer screen and said, "stop her crazy."


    "Tut tut." Gu Ying fans her fan in boredom. "She has become the mother of two children, and she will be crazy about others." Chi Jingyao snorts coldly. Gu Ying feels cold all over at once, and immediately goes to talk to Yu Xiao. She absolutely doesn''t dare to find guilt in boss Chi.


    Gu Xi was also frightened. His liver jumped disorderly twice and silently turned to listen to the director.


    Bai Shu, who is staring at Anyue, and the agent uncle, wonder why Anyue, who secretly loves Qin Mo, has been squatting next to Xiao. The camera level in her hand is much higher than that in uncle''s hand. Of course, it''s nothing for people inside the crew to take pictures, but this camera seems too professional?


    As soon as an Yue took out her Canon 1ds Mark III, she felt Bai Shu''s eyes, cold, clear, confused and even inexplicable, which made an Yue tremble. Will the camera reveal her identity? So she sent it back to her camera bag, hung her head, pulled out a straw and painted on the ground.


    If you keep watching like this, what chance do you have to get the first-hand gossip news. She calculated for a long time. Over the years, she followed Qin Mo and dug up a lot of real hidden rules or inside stories in the entertainment industry. This feeling of breaking into the interior is really like undercover.


    At present, the whole scene, in addition to Gu Xi, the collection of gossip magnetic fields, which makes an Yue reluctant to leave, of course, there is the relationship between Bai Shu, but Bai Shu has never had any news.


    Hold it! Anyue, you have hurt Bai Shu for the first time. Your name has been deeply engraved in Bai Shu''s heart. If you attack her again, you will be punished by heaven!


    But Bai Shu, such a big living man, wanders around every day. He really wants to write another story. It comes from the press release of Qin Mo''s meeting with Bai Shu again on the set, dry firewood and fire, and the recovery of love.


    Anyue''s palms are itchy. As a professional entertainment reporter without integrity, she can''t help but encounter such gossip, although she clearly knows that Bai Shujin''s team is to find Qin Mo trouble. So far, Bai Shu has not moved. Can she understand that Bai Shu loves Qin Mo because of her hatred?


    That''s good news.


    Ann sighed bitterly and looked at the good words in her palm with great sadness. It seemed that they had gone with the wind at the moment, and her inspiration flowed very quickly. When she turned her head and looked at the performance progress in the field.


    Xiao Yu seems to be Gu Xi''s college classmate. From the perspective of journalists, this is also a good entry point. After all, Gu Xi is now the core of gossip, and the news related to her is probably very popular. Xiao Yu plays female No. 3 in "ask the ends of the earth" this time. Her task is to hate unintentionally and calculate unintentionally. Finally, she calculated unintentionally into Qin Shu''s arms.


    If Anyue remembers correctly, there doesn''t seem to be much emotion between the two students, especially Xiao Yu''s eyes. Sometimes she really wants to swallow her feeling. It''s terrible! There''s news!


    These two people will never pay!


    Zhou Yu, the core character of the play, plays the leader of the evil cult, blaming unintentionally why the mission failed and returned. Mingming''s target is decent disciple Qin Shu, but she has been with the other Mingming for so many days, but she gave up assassinating the other party several times and chose to return to the church to be punished.


    At this time, Xiao Yu would suggest that the leader punish the unintentional with torture, even come forward to hook the unintentional chin and force her to look up - this scene has become a very dramatic scene in Anyue''s eyes.


    It''s not that Xiao Yu''s performance is not good, but as female No. 3, she has a weak sense of existence. In addition, her acting skills are always a little superficial. Gu Xi is different. Gu Xi''s stubborn little eyes are really cute, which makes an Yue want to bite. As her close comrade in arms, an Yue is very happy to see Gu Xi''s acting skills.


    Gu Xi sighed in her heart. Even if she didn''t play for the time being, it was painful to kneel frequently. Moreover, like the traitor she plays now, she is often not human outside or in the demon cult. Fortunately, the script didn''t say to be punished, otherwise I really don''t know how to play.


    The most annoying thing is that when Xiao Yu hooked her chin just now, Gu Xi felt the burning pain in her jaw. For example, Xiao Yu''s method is beyond reproach. Many of the crew who really play big names may even bully new people with some "slapping" or drama or emotional scenes. Xiao Yu is obviously intentional, but Gu Xi can only eat this dumb loss. When he feels pain, there is a trace of disgust in his eyes and disgust in his heart.


    In fact, Gu Xi hasn''t met several top-notch products since filming. At the beginning, MI ran tried to abduct her and went the wrong way. Fu Yao hit her waist hard by acting, but the two didn''t make friends, but they didn''t have a bad feeling, but Xiao Yu was different. After all, they were former classmates.


    As a person I am not familiar with, helping you may be my kindness. It doesn''t mean it''s my duty to help you. Now many people always regard help as a person''s responsibility, but in fact no one owes anyone. Why hold a grudge because Gu Xi didn''t introduce her to fame at the beginning.


    Just Gu Gu''s head was gently on one side, but Yu Guang saw an Yue holding her stomach and holding her smile. It was very hard, and she was confused. But when the director shouted "cut --", Gu Xi was weak and tired in place. When he was photographed one day today, he really couldn''t bear such heavy hair. Where did he have the energy to think about more other things.


    Gu Ying and Yu Xiao immediately rushed to the scene to help Gu Xi. In fact, they all cared too much about her body in this scene. It''s really not something that ordinary people can survive if a woman with two children insists on kneeling on the ground for so long.


    But it happened that this matter could not be exposed to the public, so Gu Xi could only endure it and even bear the accusations of others that she played a big card. Even now, Gu Xi and Yu Xiaochong went to help Gu Xi to pick up her special baby, which was sneered at by Xiao Yu, "isn''t it a big card, just kneeling for a while?"


    Gu Xi reached out and touched her chin. Fortunately, it was just a little painful. It wasn''t particularly serious. As a result, holding her waist, she saw an Yue squatting there and laughing happily. She was too lazy to talk to Xiao Yu and walked to an Yue with a tea cup. "What are you laughing at?"


    Anyue stood up, leaned close to her ear and said, "I look at the monitor just now. I don''t shoot Xiao Yu at all. All the shots cut you and Zhou Yu. Laugh to death, okay? Even if she hooks your chin, the cameraman will shoot a hand!"


    Gu Xi instantly felt that his chin didn''t hurt and his spirit was full of energy. Instead, he suddenly put on his coat on his shoulder. Chi Jingyao stood behind him, looking a little bad, "go there and have a rest."


    "Oh..." Gu Xi rubbed his knees and walked to his position. As soon as he was about to sit down, he saw that Bai Shu and the agent uncle, who had been waiting to shoot silently, went to an Yue again.


    Gossip!


    Gu Xi wanted to stand up, but Chi Jingyao pressed him coldly, "rest."

 Chapter 269

    "Oh..."


    Gu Xi turned to Bai Shu and the agent''s uncle with a bag. An Yue was surrounded and stopped her. An Yue looked at the two in front of her with great fear and stammered, "what''s the matter with sister Bai Shu?"


    Bai Shu feels that she has a thin skin. What she is doing now is a little too much. She can''t help it. She turns and pulls away from the battlefield to let uncle and Anyue communicate with her.


    Seeing Bai Shu bring her uncle to her side, she turns her head and leaves. Anyue is silly in an instant.


    Uncle smiled simply and honestly, "Xiao Yueyue? Can I trouble you with something?"


    "No! Trouble! No discussion!" Anyue thought of Bai Shu''s words, immediately understood the spirit and refused in an instant.


    Uncle saw her so resolute, but he followed her indomitably, "is it so troublesome to borrow your camera with you?"


    Anyue, stop. That''s it? She looked back suspiciously, looked at the uncle who still smiled like spring breeze, but held her baby camera tightly. This is the guy she ate. Has anyone ever seen a war man throw away his weapons? No, as an entertainment reporter, she certainly can''t borrow her camera. Besides, there are many hidden secrets in her camera.


    Anyue said decisively, "uncle, it''s not that I don''t borrow it. There are tens of thousands of cameras. I took two bonuses to get together a lens. Can I promise you?"


    The biggest advantage of this camera is to take good-looking pictures. As an entertainment reporter, what he wants is to take pictures of people, such as red carpet photos. If she takes beautiful pictures of female stars, it will also make headlines. Even if she takes photos of love and ignorance in distant places, it is also a big killer in Anyue''s hand. Lend it to uncle. She is looking for death.


    "And you have a little weak in accosted skills..." make complaints about the camera, and put the camera back on the back. "Camera is not borrowed, other things are ready to discuss."


    Seeing Anyue''s resolute refusal, the uncle protected the camera just as he protected his own life. After sighing helplessly, he turned back and shook his head at Bai Shu.


    In fact, they came up with a stupid idea. Uncle actually wanted to help Bai Shu fulfill his wish. As a result, both of them were in a hurry to entrap people. It''s clear that he wants to arrange an affair for Anyue. Now he actually wants to borrow Anyue''s camera. If something happens in the east window, Bai Shu and the agent uncle can''t run away. How can an Yue, such an excellent person, not see the data attribute of this photo, so... The agent uncle is really simple and honest, cute and lack of imagination.


    Seeing that the play here was almost OK, Anyue waved and said, "I''ll go back to Qin Mo first."


    Uncle said decisively, "I''m with you."


    Second Olympic Games, are you really favored? Anyue''s heart skipped a group of grass. Mud horses, galloping especially bold and unrestrained. She said decisively, "take the Yangguan Road, you go that way!"


    Gu Xi looked forward to a good play and suddenly lowered his head. He knelt for a long time just now, and his waist was still a little uncomfortable. When she wanted to get up, Zhou Yu, who played the leader of the demon sect, walked towards Bai Shu standing alone on the left. She sat down silently again.


    Chi Jingyao stretched out her hand to pull Gu Xi. After she gently blocked it, she looked at the left with a very gossip look, "there''s a situation."


    This feeling of sitting in place and browsing gossip, Gu Xi really thought it was fun. She blinked and wished she could have a thousand miles'' ear to hear the dialogue between Zhou Yu and Bai Shu clearly.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to move, Chi Jingyao sat next to her, "is it so fun?"


    "That must be... I finally realized the feeling of Anyue." as an entertainment gossip reporter, I must fall into my delusional world every day. For example, Gu Xi will fantasize a lot at this moment.


    Zhou Yu is a newcomer. In principle, he should not know Bai Shu.


    But when Gu Gu Gu just entered the scene, he found that Zhou Yu paid special attention to one person, that is Bai Shu.


    For example, when she was going to make a film, she heard Zhou Yu ask the director, "why is Bai Shu standing here all the time?"


    Why does a man pay so much attention to Bai Shu if he is not interested in this woman?


    However, as a newcomer, it should be normal to pay attention to super Diva Bai Shu. Who makes Bai Shu so famous, not to mention having extra strength.


    However, her cool energy would really keep many people away. No one dared to talk to Bai Shu on the whole set, so seeing that Zhou Yu had arrived at Bai Shu, Gu Xi immediately became energetic.


    Chi Jingyao saw that she seemed to get rid of the feeling of depression because of this. He shook his head and let her go. Gu Xi got up with the back of his chair and took the opportunity to find Yu Xiao who was packing up for her. He could just hear the dialogue there.


    Unfortunately, the dialogue is very ordinary, but Zhou Yu has also attracted the attention of many people, one after another lamenting that this person has great courage.


    Zhou Yu said, "Bai Shu, I didn''t have time to chat with you yesterday. In fact, I have always been your fan."


    Bai Shu couldn''t really give a cold face in the face of such a chat up. He was stunned and floated his lower lip slightly, "thank you."


    Many people will be defeated when they come to this place, but Zhou Yu didn''t move. The demon cult leader Gu Xi Yu Guangli saw is really beautiful. Especially his eyes, it seems that everyone is affectionate. Even if he meets Bai Shu, he hasn''t been stabbed back. He always stares at each other with a smile.


    Bai Shu, who was a little speechless, had to ask, "what else?"


    "Bai Shu, no matter what you think, you look so good." after Zhou Yu said that, he left like a spring breeze.


    Gu Xi''s face was almost red. She thought that when the conversation was about to end, Zhou Yu''s last sentence was clearly flirting. It was so enjoyable.


    Just when she wanted to come forward to comfort Bai Shu whose heart was hurt, Chi Jingyao hooked her collar with one hand and said in her ear, "go back and have a rest first."


    Yes, the word "rest" has been heard most by Gu Xi so far. When she was far away from the gossip center, her hands and claws were instantly depressed. Almost when the spiritual food completely left, her body bones became heavy like breathing.


    The wig in ancient costume is hardly tolerable by ordinary people, especially in spring and summer. After all, it is not your own hair. It is thick and long. If you wear it on your head for a long time, not only your back will sweat, but also your scalp will be stuffy.


    Gu Xi was dragged away and muttered, "I''m curious. Why do I feel uncomfortable now?"


    "I was too excited just now." Chi Jingyao explained the reason for her.


    Gu Xi scratched her head suddenly. Unfortunately, the long hair she met was like a thick and long hat, which made her say: "don''t you think Bai Shu, an Yue, Qin Mo, uncle and Zhou Yu are just constantly good plays?"


    "It''s about you?"


    "Oh... It doesn''t matter." Gu Xi said, "but I will still pay attention to Anyue."


    Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi back to the building. Steven followed him in and began to remove Gu Xi''s wig and makeup. It was impossible to keep excited at the end of the day. Fortunately, Bai Shu''s conversation with Zhou Yu diverted Gu Xi''s energy. As a result, his body''s reaction finally came back. Either his shoulder was sour or his head was a little painful.


    Chi Jingyao took out Gu Xi''s clothes from the cabinet and asked her to take a shower in the bathroom. Steven immediately went out and left the space for the two of them.


    The room was quiet, and Yu Xiao and Gu Ying didn''t bother. Gu Xi seemed a little unhappy when he saw Chi Jingyao. This mood seemed to last a little longer. It is reasonable that Chi Jingyao is a jealous jar, but he won''t get angry with people who have nothing to do with Zhou Yu, so he must have a reason to be unhappy.


    But Gu Xi thought about it and didn''t realize what he had done wrong. Bai Shu''s things were mixed with Chi Jingyao. He felt that gossip was nothing more than a prop for her to adjust her life. On the whole, he didn''t find anything that would keep Chi Jingyao silent.


    In the three months since Gu Gu became pregnant, Chi Jingyao has actually performed very well. He didn''t talk much, but he was willing to talk to Gu Xi, and whenever Gu Xi wanted to talk, he would never say less. But it certainly won''t be like this. The silence makes Gu feel a little uncomfortable.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Chi Jingyao, who turned on the computer to prepare for work. She had to say softly, "Jingyao, will you help me take off my clothes?"


    Chi Jingyao paused and went to her again. He stretched out his hand to untie the belt of her ancient costume. The greatest advantage of ancient costume costume is that it is convenient to wear and take off. One hand on the belt, gently pull it, and then pull it down. Basically, there will be no cloth left on the body.


    But when Chi Jingyao took off his clothes for Gu Xi, his eyes moved to a red circle of marks on her knees, and his eyes were dark again.


    Compared with her previous figure, Gu Xi is naturally plump, but every time she is naked in front of Chi Jingyao, she is still a little embarrassed. At first, she protects her chest and now she habitually protects her stomach.


    "Then I''ll go in."


    Chi Jingyao said, "I''ll go in with you."


    Gu Ku breathed a sigh of relief. He was just not used to being too close to himself outside, but when he was at home, he must have everything he could do to ensure safety. Obviously, he is not angry with her, so Gu Xi can be much more comfortable.


    Chi Jingyao advanced the bathroom. In the rural ancient town of nanhuai, you can''t expect how good the bathroom is. You just barely passed. Chi Jingyao accompanied her in. She was really afraid that she would suddenly fall and slip. If others wouldn''t make mistakes, Gu Xi might.


    It was precisely because of this understanding that Chi Jingyao first checked it after entering, took off the shower head, twisted the water to keep the water temperature at a certain level, and then asked Gu Xi, "do you want to wash it for you?"

 Chapter 270

    That pair of eyes used to scan her up and down, making Gu Xi''s face as red as a hairy crab after autumn. She shook her head desperately and said, "No. I can wash it myself."


    "Turn around." Chi Jingyao didn''t even have a chance to let her refuse. He reached out and gently broke her shoulder and poured water on her first. Gu Xi felt a stream of hot water sprinkled on her shoulders, and Chi Jingyao, who was originally wearing long clothes and trousers, stuck his clothes on him because the spraying area of hot water was too large.


    Gu Xi was just turned around. This time he was washing her upper body. She saw the water splashing on Chi Jingyao''s body with her own eyes, which made his clothes wet more and more. She could clearly see the place where the tip of his nose touched, which was not the red spot on Chi Jingyao''s chest.


    Her blush was uncontrollable and gradually spread all over her body. This time she said weakly, "the clothes are wet."


    Chi Jingyao looked down at himself, picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s all right."


    Then he reached out and pressed some shampoo, let her close her eyes, put his big palm into her hair and gently stroked it. Gu Xi groaned like a kitten, and her nose rubbed on the clothes. The touch across the clothes made her a little novel. If Chi Jingyao hadn''t really been taking a bath for her very carefully, and she was pregnant for three months, Gu Xi would have been in love with a girl in spring at this moment.


    After washing Gu Xi''s hair, Chi Jingyao said, "be careful on the ground, don''t slip."


    "Uh." Gu Gu''s vague answer is that she is foaming at the head, and there are superstar services. She feels really comfortable and dying. She looks at herself and falls asleep on her chest. She quickly starts to play the spirit, and the yawn just goes out and enters the mouth water.


    Chi Jingyao also felt that his clothes were a little uncomfortable, so he frowned and untied the first button. As a result, Gu Xi was dawdling on his clothes. He immediately got some spirit and helped him take them off.


    Untie the middle button and reveal his strong chest. Gu Xi''s saliva is about to fall. Fortunately, he just took off his coat and didn''t make any more intimate movements.


    This time he put some bath milk on his hands and began to slide from Gu Xi''s neck. The wet water vapor was mixed with the sound of pouring on the ground. Everything in the bathroom looked hazy into the fog. Gu Xi curled up in Chi Jingyao''s arms like a chicken and let him do it.


    Only Chi Jingyao herself can realize how good chi Jingyao is. He doesn''t like to say, but he always does it silently. Just like at this moment, he didn''t say a word, but Gu Xi felt that his mind was full through action. Gu Xi felt that she was with the right person. A person worthy of being together all her life could only be exchanged for her wholehearted treatment. The more affection in her eyes, the more waves, like a pool of lake water, with the sparkling light of autumn.


    She hesitated and asked, "do you... Want it?"


    Chi Jingyao paused, "fortunately, if you can''t control yourself."


    Gu Xi blushed again, so she got pregnant a little early, which made the two people''s communication days seem a little short. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao is not a man who always gives up. The more he thinks about Gu Xi, the more he likes him. He can''t help muttering, "I want to give you a daughter."


    I had imagined that if I could have a son, maybe Chi Jiansheng would be soft hearted and might accept her existence. However, it is obvious that this idea of mother depending on son is definitely caused by watching eight o''clock TV dramas. Reality is sometimes more exciting than novels, just like Chi Jiansheng. Where is it so easy to meet?


    Gu Xi saw that Chi Jingyao really wanted a daughter these days. At first he couldn''t understand it, but seeing him so good, Gu Xi softened his heart.


    Chi Jingyao''s hand paused and gently entered it when she was in a trance. The firmness inside made him slightly miss the feeling of hugging each other. Gu Xi twisted his waist uneasily, but he was quite obedient.


    At this time, he attached to her ear and said, "my daughter is like you."


    Therefore, sometimes the big gray wolf didn''t have to say anything at all. Four words successfully defeated Gu Xi''s reserve. Her big eyes bent and wanted to cry. She bit Chi Jingyao''s shoulder and said excitedly, "you said earlier, I wouldn''t be jealous if you said earlier."


    So Gu Xi was brainwashed and succeeded in the final result.


    After taking a bath, Gu Xi was taken out of the bathroom and lay on the bed. She couldn''t help moaning out. It was really comfortable.


    After taking a bath and lying down, there are special people to serve. You don''t even have to walk by yourself. It''s an eight-star service standard, which ordinary people can''t enjoy. Although the residence in this small village is a little shabby.


    Chi Jingyao''s sound of taking a bath came from the bathroom. He was already wet and simply washed himself thoroughly.


    Gu Xi listened to the sound of water inside and thought of what he said just now. He suddenly blushed. Buried in the pillow, she took a deep breath for several times. The joy of her mood made her feel less uncomfortable. After sitting up slightly, she took out a small mirror from her bag and looked up at the pain on her chin. Why did she feel a little dull pain after taking a bath.


    After raising his head, sure enough, there was a red mark on his chin. Even if there were no scars on his face, he would still be a little uncomfortable. On a single day, there was a red circle on his chin and knees, which made Gu Xi frown, put down the mirror and lie back on the bed. He said in his mouth, "the day will bring down great responsibility to such a person, so you must first bear your mind..."


    Chi Jingyao pushed open the door of the bathroom. His wet hair was pasted on his forehead. He was wrapped in a bath towel. He held his glasses in his hand, opened the quilt and lay in. Gu Xi smiled and turned to take out the bath towel, making the two naked.


    She leaned in his arms. At this time, the spring breeze outside the window sent in the fragrance of flowers, floating faintly in the air. A feeling of almost vacation made her knead her face happily, buried on his shoulder and giggled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like a honeymoon!"


    Chi Jingyao''s hand tightened slightly. Because he couldn''t get married and was too busy at work, Gu Xi was pregnant and put on the agenda early. The two people''s leisure vacation days can be said to be very few. On that day, she stayed in the senior club of Xiangcheng for two more days. When she went shopping, she was afraid of being found. Fortunately, Gu Xi''s greatest advantage is contentment. As long as she can be with Chi Jingyao, she basically won''t think too much.


    Chi Jingyao''s hand lifted her hair and gently wound it around her fingertips before he said, "girl, discuss something with you."


    coming!


    Gu Xi knew that Chi Jingyao was unhappy today, so he immediately perked up, "here, sir, please talk!"


    Chi Jingyao thought for a long time before he said, "I don''t want you to take pictures at the end of the world."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi didn''t react at once, and his mind suddenly went blank. "It means... It means..."


    "I thought it was a little difficult for you to play, but I still ignored the high-intensity operation of filming." Chi Jingyao said: "your body doesn''t allow you to shoot so hard all day."


    "But..." Gu Xi hesitated before he said what he thought. "The double Xiaocha was invited into the group by Cui Xie. Suddenly, he said I didn''t play and was irresponsible to Cui Xie."


    What''s more, if she suddenly leaves the crew of "ask the ends of the earth" after playing for a day, she doesn''t know what the media will say, and may reveal that she is at odds with the crew.


    Of course, Gu Xi knows that Chi Jingyao is for his own good. He lets him watch his acting on the spot. Sometimes, he may not need ng to partner with plays such as Qin Mo and Bai Shu. Once it comes to Xiao Yu or group performance, ng will continue. So when she started repeatedly, Chi Jingyao didn''t want to see it.


    But if you don''t look, you have to listen. When Gu Xi squats on the ground, he will make a little gasp. She didn''t realize that she almost wanted to sit down immediately when she could have a rest, but she was worried that others would say she played big cards, so she always gritted her teeth and endured. The poor degree of that state would not be noticed by others, but Chi Jingyao would notice.


    The matter of asking Tianya has been delayed. Seeing Gu Xi want to play, Chi Jingyao finally agreed, and even took ten people with him, just to take care of her. But some things in the venue were beyond his control. This morning Gu Xi forgot his words repeatedly. In the afternoon, because of Xiao Yu''s acting skills, he had to keep kneeling on the ground. To tell the truth, Chi Jingyao was very unhappy, very unhappy.


    But Chi Jingyao respected Gu Xi, so even if he felt he wanted her to withdraw from the group, he would still ask her for advice. Earlier, he might make a decision directly and allow her to speak there.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Xi turned and looked into his eyes, "this little thing is not tired at all, and I think the children like the scenery and air in this place. You see, now I''m very comfortable after I rest."


    Chi Jingyao looked at her sideways and felt that Gu Xi, who was a mother, seemed to be much more mature. He leaned down, grabbed Gu Xi''s lips and kissed her deeply

 Chapter 271

    The afternoon play ended at more than 5 o''clock, but one of the groups is still catching up with the night scene, and there will be some voices, mixed with the crowing and barking of chickens and dogs in the countryside.


    Suddenly, an Yue shouted outside the door, "Xiao Xi, are you there? Xiao Xi, I''ll play with you."


    Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao suddenly stopped. They both looked out of the door. Even Gu Xi seemed to remember that the well-known people were very disciplined, so even Gu Ying didn''t bother, but forgot the unexpected characters An Yue and Qin mo.


    So she burst out beads of sweat on her forehead and asked nervously, "is the door closed?"


    "No." Chi Jingyao answered calmly.


    With the door softly ringing, Qin Mo and an Yue appeared outside. Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao kept the action of kissing and overlapping just now, and both women made a cry of surprise.


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows and loosened Gu Xi without delay. Fortunately, he covered the quilt to avoid being too arrogant.


    Anyue''s shyness is over. The first thing is professional reaction. I want to take my own camera. What''s this called? Bed. Take a picture?! Fortunately, her awareness of Gu Xi''s class comrades in arms made her hold back: No, she must hold back. If she can''t hold back, she can''t betray anyone. She can''t betray Gu Xi.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Qin Mo calmly: "yes, it''s all over me."


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao''s face was not very good-looking, Qin Mo immediately stood up and said proudly, "no, it''s just that an Yue wants to come and play with Gu Xi. He has to pull me together. In fact, I really want to sleep in the room."


    Who believes it.


    Gu Xi shows a helpless expression. Qin Mo must have figured out the time. If this guy is willing to come out with an Yue, he must have planned it. Otherwise, it''s boring and he won''t move.


    Now Gu Xi didn''t dare to show his face at all. He just felt hot and dry and couldn''t look directly at the two people outside the door.


    Chi Jingyao slightly blocked Gu Xi, and his face sank. "How long are you going to see?"


    Qin Mo said naturally, "I''ll wait and see when you''re ready to start."


    "I''m not ashamed. Anyue, take Qin Mo out." Gu Xi hid behind Chi Jingyao and shouted out.


    Anyue just came back to her senses and hurried Qin Mo out, saying: "Alas, how can I forget that this pair should go to bed at this moment? If you disturb a lover''s sleep, will you lose your life?"


    Qin Mo took his pocket and replied, "I will. Do you believe it?"


    "Get out!"


    Gu Xi hurried to get up and dress. As a result, Chi Jingyao hugged her waist from behind, "go so soon?"


    "Well, Anyue called us. Won''t you go?"


    "Let them wait." Chi Jingyao touched Gu Xi''s waist, grabbed Feng man in his chest, teased him a few times, and then Gu Xi began to breathe, breathe and breathe.


    After a while, Gu Xi leaned against his arms and his eyes were full of spring. He struggled and said, "you''d better go out first. The door isn''t locked. Qin Mo will have to fool around later."


    "I''ll close it."


    "All right." Gu Xi kissed Chi Jingyao on the cheek. "Get up first. There''s more time in the evening."


    Gu Xi finally got Chi Jingyao out of bed. They went downstairs one by one. Anyue and Qin Mo had been waiting in the hall under the building for a long time.


    When he saw these two people, Gu Xi''s face was still red. He didn''t dare to look directly at them. Anyue was very natural. She came forward and grabbed Gu Xi''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "did you bother you?"


    "No." even if Gu Xi thought he did, he couldn''t say it now.


    Chi Jingyao heard it, bowed his head, turned over his sleeve and snorted coldly.


    Anyue fought a cold war. Gu Xi asked slowly, "what''s the matter? What''s fun?"


    "The last time I found a lavender field in this ancient town, it''s the most beautiful in the evening. I''ll take you there."


    A little girl is a little girl. When I heard that there was such a place, I suddenly got excited. Gu Xi immediately turned around and said to Chi Jingyao and Qin Mo, "go and have a look."


    An Yue and Gu Xi walked in front, followed by Qin Mo and Chi Jingyao. The first two people are as happy as sisters, but the back one is a Muggle and a slacker. The state is a little subtle.


    Chi Jingyao, of course, is not interested in this kind of thing. It''s better to take this time to work than let him play; As for Qin Mo, he would rather lie down than sit.


    The two men walked behind like attendants, and the whole crew rarely saw this state.


    Anyue and Gu Xi are still chattering. It can be seen that there are too many words between women, and the wide range of free jumping really makes people feel that the brain circuit is really different.


    "How do you let her be your assistant?" Chi Jingyao suddenly asked while walking on the mountain road.


    Qin Mo thought for a moment. He was going to answer the word "forget", but he obviously remembered that he had just finished the bridge section of Chi Jingyao, and immediately said categorically: "I tell you, you will give up revenge on me, how!"


    From Chi Jingyao''s last words in the room "offend me", Qin Mo deeply understands that Chi Jingyao will retaliate.


    "Consider." Chi Jingyao replied briefly and very quickly.


    It takes courage to challenge Chi Jingyao. What Qin Mo needs most is bear heart and leopard courage. So he put all his eggs in one basket and talked about the process of Anyue''s return.


    It''s very simple. Anyue''s so-called childhood sweetheart and popular singer Ji Zebei in the entertainment industry are just Qin Mo''s iron brothers. To some extent, he and Qin Mo colluded to calculate an Yue.


    When an Yue squatted on the balcony of Ji Zebei''s home to take Qin Mo, Ji Zebei also helped take a batch of photos of an Yue stealing and taking Qin Mo in the rear.


    So when Qin Mo''s affair with Bai Shu went out, an Yue received a phone call the next day. In the phone, Qin Mo smiled with a warm spring breeze, "miss an Yue? I think I need to talk to you."


    So an Yue was held in Qin Mo''s palm and began his career as an assistant.


    Later, when Qin Mo was talking, Anyue accidentally heard an ear and immediately shook her head and sighed, "childhood sweetheart is really unreliable..."


    Gu Xi smiled.


    Through many houses with grey tiles and white walls, walking on the path of bluestone, a cold breath came from the lane. A wave of lake water lies quietly in front of me, and the jade belt arch bridge crosses over.


    There are thousands of lotus leaves on the lake, which are green. The reflection of the whole lake is floating. The water and the sky are the same. The distant peak is close to the house, falling into the lake. The weeping willows on all sides are like women dressing up for the water. They are shy and shameful.


    When Anyue saw the bridge, she quickly said, "it''s coming. It''s coming."


    Behind the old house, there is a lavender field within reach, and the purple flowers in full bloom are faint under the irradiation of the late sun.


    An Yue took Gu Xi and sat down on the stone bench beside the field. She took a deep breath and said, "I later found that location shooting is also good. At least I can have a panoramic view of the landscape."


    "Yes." Gu Xi looked back at Chi Jingyao. He was holding up a cigarette from a distance and didn''t come right away.


    So she turned her head again, "when the child is born, I also want to travel around."


    "As an actor, there are many opportunities to travel. Maybe you can go abroad in the future."


    Gu Xi thought of his foreign contract with Longteng, but sighed and said, "in fact, I''m quite confused."


    "What do you say?"


    "Mr. Chi may not like me very much." Gu Xi hangs her head, her hair is soft on her face, and the twilight shines on her face. There is a soft temperament that diffuses on her, "but I can''t really teach my husband and children."


    Anyue is so strange, "how can you say that? You and Mr. Chi are so good now."


    "His father doesn''t like me." Gu Xi shook her head. "His mother hates me more. I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Anyue was stunned. She knew a lot about Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. She knew that Lin Mei didn''t like Gu Xi, but why Chi Jingyao''s father didn''t like her.


    Gu Xi bit her lip, "it''s because of my identity, actor."


    Unless Gu Xi stopped filming, he also said that a performer is a performer. Even if he doesn''t act, he can''t deprive the actor of his former identity.


    This almost sentenced Gu Xi to death, without giving her any room for euphemism.


    "Alas?" Anyue was surprised.


    "I shouldn''t have told you this," Gu Xi said flustered. In fact, when Chi Jingyao said in the room that she didn''t want her to ask Tianya, even if she answered that, she fell into confusion.


    Now step by step, looking back, there are traps everywhere. If you take a wrong step, you will be doomed.


    With two children in her arms, Gu Xi dared not gamble. Of course, she hopes that one day she can come together in good faith and let her children have a complete home.


    Anyue shook her head. "No. you told me I was happy. You never taboo my identity."


    Gu Xi smiled. "You''re not a bad girl. I don''t care what to do."


    "Xiao Xi, I think you are much more mature now." Anyue stared at the profile of Gu Xi and remembered that the first time she knew Gu Xi was in the video studio. Gu Xi was still a novice in that variety show, but Qin Mo had no temper at all, which made Anyue feel good, but she also found that there were many green things on the girl.


    But today, Anyue''s eyes will feel that Gu Xi is more and more different from before. Her motherhood and tenderness from her bones have already covered up some impatience she might have.


    Gu Xi blinked, "so this is the power of love."


    Anyue was confused, "what power..."


    "Let people move forward bravely and never give up." Gu Xi clenched his fist and turned to an Yue. "Do you have anyone you like?"


    Anyue blushed, "Bai Shu asked me that day."


    Gu Xi stared, "how did you answer!"


    You''re not helping with this, are you? Gu Xi was so nervous. Fortunately, an Yue secretly said, "you don''t know, Bai Shu told me that her uncle''s agent liked me. She followed me all afternoon this afternoon and was secretly stepped on by me."

 Chapter 272

    Gu Xi''s forehead was a little blue. "Then what did he follow you for?"


    "It''s so thunderous to steal my mobile phone and pat me. I''m going to be hit by five thunders!" An Yue said, clenched his hands and hit him, "Bai Shu doesn''t care about this uncle. It''s bad for the door style."


    Gu Xi turned her head and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Mo leaned against the tree over there. He was like a drunk Xia in ancient times. He looked lazy. After Chi Jingyao finished smoking, he sat silently on the stone steps without talking.


    "That''s right. The day after tomorrow is the media open day. There should be a lot of media coming. I think I have to hurry up and find some new materials. Otherwise, it''s not good to be preempted by others."


    When the crew is on the location, many media will also be allowed to visit, but nanhuai is relatively remote, and occasionally the media will come to do random interviews. A large number of them are waiting for the media open day the day after tomorrow. The crew will pay someone to come to the scene to take some gags and stills, and comment on the play.


    When the media gather, Anyue''s combat effectiveness will be strong.


    When Gu Xi heard this, he ran into Anyue''s arm, "let me ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "You really don''t like anyone?"


    Anyue blinked desperately in confusion, and there were question marks on her delicate face, "what do you like people to do, can you eat? Can you increase my performance? Can you bring later benefits?"


    "Yes." Gu Xi nodded and replied sonorously, "you see, I''m full now and have enough to sleep, and someone is waiting on me."


    "This problem is too complicated." Anyue said, "you found the right person! Look at what those scum men do. It''s not worth your life to abuse the dead?"


    "Qin Mo dregs?"


    An Yue was stunned for a long time, and the last few words were like the air of a hot-air balloon: "he is not residue... It is the shame of forgetfulness..."


    Gu Xi always felt that there was something in Anyue''s words. As a result, he just wanted to ask. Seeing that it was a little late, Chi Jingyao came over and said, "she has to shoot tomorrow. Go back first."


    Gu Xi nodded. Chi Jingyao gave face this time, but as for whether it was an Yue or Qin Mo, I''m afraid An Yue had a greater advantage. Who makes an Yue is Gu Xi''s happy fruit in this group. Gu Qiquan pointed to Anyue to entertain himself.


    Although there is only such a piece of lavender field in nanhuai ancient town, it is really pleasant to nourish the body and mind. Gu Xi feels much more comfortable when he comes out. Although things can not be solved, he is cured at least. He is very happy when he walks back.


    Gu Xi walked all the way, held Chi Jingyao''s arm and said happily, "Gang Anyue said I''m mature! There''s maternal brilliance."


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her red face, patted her hand and said, "relatively speaking."


    "Hum, will you die if you praise me? I hate it."


    Gu Gu just released his hand, but he heard an Yue running to the public. The index finger was "Shh" on his lips. Then she turned around secretly and went in the direction of the old house.


    The sharpness of this gossip reporter is absolutely speechless. Anyue has been traveling around with a long gun and cannon for some time. He can judge whether there is a situation when he hears a little voice.


    At this moment, she is obviously in high spirits, and Gu Xi feels that she has upgraded to an entertainment reporter.


    Chi Jingyao wanted to say: don''t follow Anyue and spoil your daughter.


    But seeing Qin Mo become a little interested, he had to be a follower again.


    There was a faint fishtail glow on the horizon. After the sinking sun, it was changed into a faint moonlight.


    Two people stood beside the old house. One of them didn''t know each other, but the other Gu Xi and an Yue looked at each other in surprise. This man is Zhou Yu who plays the leader of the demon sect.


    After Zhou Yu changed into a cross dresser, her hair was soft on her temples. Compared with her appearance after makeup, she was obviously not so evil, but her whole body was still very pleasant.


    An yuebi made a gesture, which meant that he could hear it a few steps closer.


    In fact, Gu Xi thought eavesdropping was not very good, but Anyue obviously formed a professional habit. She almost wanted to take out her own camera in an instant. As a result, she found that she didn''t bring the camera, so she dragged Gu Xi forward for a few steps.


    Zhou Yu should respect the man in front of him and shout "brother Yang" repeatedly.


    Gu Xi glanced at an Yue with professional brilliance and estimated that Yang knew her. He heard Yang say to Zhou Yu, "you said you have good appearance and acting skills. You haven''t been popular for several years. This is not a way."


    "Bad luck." Zhou Yu smiled.


    Gu Xi found that Zhou Yu was very impressive. Compared with the lazy Qin Mo and the tall Chi Jingyao behind him, his standing posture was very elegant. It seemed that he could stand up to such a standard after a lot of training.


    But brother Yang''s words made Gu Xi nod frequently. For example, she almost missed the play "picking stars" after running a dragon suit for more than two years. Obviously, when luck came, she naturally became popular.


    Brother Yang patted Zhou Yu on the shoulder, "I''ll tell you, try the front page last time to ensure your popularity."


    Gu Xi frowned again. She felt that brother Yang was wrong. In the play "ask the ends of the earth", Zhou Yu has won the role of the leader of the demon cult. Even if he doesn''t become popular, he will certainly become a little red. If he goes down steadily, he will certainly become the mainstay of the performing arts circle. Besides, Gu Xi feels that Zhou Yu''s appearance, coupled with his acting skills, will still have a good development in the future.


    At this moment, she had an impulse to come over and ask: brother Zhou Yu, do you think you are inferior in your original company? Why don''t we come to Xingyue. Xingyue won''t treat you badly, because we have the leadership of Chi Jingyao, the largest gray wolf in the universe. Definitely more reliable than brother Yang in front of you.


    Zhou Yu seemed to hesitate after listening.


    As a result, brother Yang continued to encourage him with a smile: "I tell you, the day after tomorrow is the media open day. As long as you can grab the opportunity to get a front page in front of everyone, the company will definitely praise you."


    Gu Xi asked an Yue in a small voice, "which company does brother Yang belong to?"


    "Yingtian," An Yue answered.


    It turned out that it was the company that signed Fu Yao. It seems that Zhou Yu''s good cabbage was arched by pigs. Do you believe brother Yang''s statement?


    Zhou Yu took a cigarette and smiled bitterly, "you''re right. I don''t have much time."


    "So."


    Gu Xi and an Yue looked at each other with question marks in their eyes, but at this time, an Yue had pulled Gu Xi. They moved silently and retreated towards the rear.


    Finally, she withdrew to the lake where Chi Jingyao and Qin mo were. An Yuechang took a breath, "hee hee, I didn''t expect to have a harvest tonight."


    "What will Zhou Yu do on the media open day the day after tomorrow?" Gu Xi was so curious.


    Anyue said, "whatever, there''s a good play to watch, and my camera will always follow him."


    Gu Xi hesitated to look at Chi Jingyao. Originally, he wanted Bai Shu to take advantage of the media open day to talk about the affair between Qin Mo and Anyue. According to the results of today''s interview, it is obvious that Anyue has no bad feelings for Qin Mo, and even there should have been some previous relationship between the two people, which was deliberately ignored by Qin Mo''s ghost like memory.


    If so, Gu Xi doesn''t mind adding fuel to the fire.


    But at present, Zhou Yu plans to take advantage of the media open day to steal the limelight. It''s not even clear what he plans to do. Anyue must have focused on Zhou Yu that day. Therefore, this plan may fail the day after tomorrow.


    Chi Jingyao listened to Gu Xi''s analysis and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just go to the theatre the day after tomorrow."


    "See a play?" Gu Xi blinked. "Don''t you have to do anything?"


    "You want to be red, too?"


    Gu Xi waved his hand hurriedly, "how is it possible? I''m afraid of the trouble of the media now!"


    Besides, she is not vain and confident. Now Gu Xi seems to be very popular. Why do you have to do something the day after tomorrow.


    "There are so many people who want to be popular, and there are more people who do anything. The play will be very good the day after tomorrow. Just pray that you''d better be a bystander."


    Gu Xi fought a cold war and looked at Chi Jingyao incredulously. She immediately affirmed: "don''t go to the scene the day after tomorrow."


    Obviously, if Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi were present, the media would not let her go, and would focus on Chi Jingyao and her affairs. It would be too tangled.


    Gu Xi wants to see a good play. On that day, he must be fully armed, so that Chi Jingyao can''t go out to steal the limelight.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t have many opinions. He closed his book and said, "let Gu Ying follow you that day."


    "Good!"


    Chi Jingyao briefly introduced Zhou Yu to Gu Xi. He seemed to be more transparent than Gu Xi at the beginning, and there were many twists and turns. It was said that his family was also average, so he went in and out of the entertainment circle early and always floated on the third line. For a period of time, he was envied by the first brother of a company because he was so good-looking. Those years were the result of direct closure and killing.


    Later, I jumped to Yingtian, and Yingtian didn''t hold it very well. There are so many new people, so I don''t necessarily have to take a fancy to Zhou Yu, an old actor.


    In fact, Gu Xi is very strange. Obviously, Zhou Yu looks like a man and woman killing face, especially the sprouting point of countless rotten women. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t make good use of it in the past two years, he will be worn away by time in the end.


    Too many of the best moments in the entertainment industry stop in the past. When people review his videos, they will find that the men who played countless bad films a few years ago are so beautiful that they cry ghosts and gods. Unfortunately, looking at today, it is already the result of tears.


    Gu Xi also asked Chi Jingyao curiously, "Why are you so interested in Zhou Yu? It''s good for you to attack."


    His head was severely patted. Gu Xi covered his head and squatted under the window, crying like a coyote at night.


    Chi Jingyao''s answer is still: "don''t poison your daughter with your thoughts."

 Chapter 273

    So the next day, Gu Xi hurriedly ended the shooting for no other reason. She had to keep her strength for the day after tomorrow''s media open day. In the afternoon, Chi Jingyao took Cui Xie and didn''t know what to discuss.


    That night, Chi Jingyao took out a rearranged schedule for Gu Xi to see. It has lengthened her shooting schedule. The original day has been adjusted to half a day. Even if it is taken all day, it will be adjusted to play in the afternoon.


    On the media open day, Gu Xi''s play was avoided and replaced by Xiaocha''s substitute martial arts play.


    Not only can she really squat next to the media open day, pretend to be a passer-by, but also have a good rest for a day, which makes her feel particularly considerate.


    Men, men who play a role at the critical moment, even a small detail, is enough to make women cry with gratitude. At this moment, Gu Ying held this rearranged schedule and sighed, "marry Chi Jingyao if you marry someone. If you have a husband like this, what do you want from a woman."


    Gu Chui blushed, hugged the schedule and said, "no, he loves his daughter."


    "Yes, I''m sorry you lost your daughter. Be careful when you shoot.


    "I see. You have to say it a hundred and eighty times a day. My ears are going to cocoon."


    Chi Jingyao heard the conversation between the two sisters and said coldly: "then regenerate."


    Gu Ying rubbed her face and sneaked up to Gu Xi''s ear and said, "he wants to treat you as a sow."


    Gu Gu raised his head to do health exercises and replied, "he said I''m not a pig, it''s McDull."


    "Directly upgrade to pet pig!" Gu Gu directly Tucao, but in fact, she was very pleased with the heart, with the group time only two days to make complaints about how carefully the late Jing Yao people thought.


    In fact, Gu Xi later found that after the emotional twists and turns passed, all things actually tended to be flat, and the relationship between her and Chi Jingyao became much more natural. Originally, she wanted to be tired of being around, but now she can separate freely, not because she was not friendly, but because she trusted each other.


    Many people say that after a long time together, the feeling of love will gradually fade and slowly turn into family affection.


    A person''s life lasts for decades. People who love each other should be accompanied for a lifetime. It''s impossible to keep it fresh from time to time. There will always be a time when life will become ordinary.


    Like now, she is very content with the status quo. Chi Jingyao won''t say a lot of sweet words or even show a close relationship in front of outsiders, but as long as he takes out such a schedule, he can make many people marvel.


    Of course, the happiest thing for Gu Xi is that he can squat in the corner and watch a good play tomorrow without being caught as the onlooker of the media. This is the most critical beauty.


    Early that morning, Gu Xi got out of bed with great spirit. She had no part in the play, so she wore her usual clothes and was fully armed. She went all out to see the play.


    After greeting Chi Jingyao, she went out of the door. He first disposed of the documents he had saved a few days ago at his residence today. Yu Xiao and Gu Ying could escort him all the way.


    It''s sunny. You can smell the fragrance of flowers when you go out. People who live around are used to the arrival of the crew. In the past, they were busy themselves. Some idle people would stroll to the crew to watch, and some would squat in the place where the stars live to ask for autographs.


    When Gu Xi goes out every day, he will be surrounded by onlookers because of his costumes. Today, he gallops all the way in light clothes and simple clothes. He is still very comfortable.


    They walked through the houses towards the shooting point where the crew was located.


    Because it is open to the media, the two groups are directly combined into a group. The shooting place is in a mountain depression, where there are a sea of litchi flowers and smoke. Several beauties dressed in blue ancient costumes stand together from the same sect, and the scene is very eye-catching.


    I don''t know if it''s for publicity. Except Gu Xi''s playful and Chi Jingyao''s spoiled change of the schedule, other key roles basically appear here.


    Xiao Yu''s number three, Bai Shu''s heroine and Qin Mo''s hero


    Gu Xi''s eyes moved to a bright red figure. The dress was too familiar. If it wasn''t for her being here, she almost thought she had passed through it.


    Gu Ying pushed her arm and whispered, "isn''t this your double?"


    "Oh, yes, that little tea." Gu Xi, Gu Ying and Yu Xiao came under a sunshade, where Qin Mo was stationed.


    Qin Mo glances askance at the three men. Seeing that it''s Gu Xi, he doesn''t say anything.


    Yu Xiao dragged a stool to Qin Mo''s right hand. After Gu Xi sat down, the first thing was to look for Zhou Yu everywhere. Seeing Gu Xi''s action, Qin Mo hooked his lips and said, "An Yue also went looking for him with a camera."


    "There is no Zhou Yu''s play today." Gu Xi frowned curiously.


    "There''s no woman in black. She just ran to grab the camera." Qin Mo''s finger slightly pointed in the direction. Gu Xi looked, it was Xiao Yu.


    It turns out that there is no magic cult play today. It is mainly aimed at the publicity of men and women. Xiao Yu came running in costumes in order to make a good appearance.


    It''s really to publicize that you have paid enough money.


    In addition to more than a dozen actors, the rest of the staff add up to a hundred people.


    A group of reporters with long guns and artillery are standing outside. At present, they are mainly received by Cui Xie. The scenery in nanhuai is beautiful and beautiful, so that the reporters have turned to take special photos of the scenery before taking photos of the construction site.


    Gu Xi borrowed a fan from Qin Mo''s hand, fanned himself, and looked straight at his double Xiaocha.


    This little tea girl has maintained the posture of sitting facing the wall up to now. She has a spirit of selflessness. Her awe inspiring figure makes Gu Xi more and more curious about her appearance. Unfortunately, she never gives a face. Even the actors walking around the scene often ignore the woman who is dazed at the mountain wall.


    He is really a dedicated double. Even in his spare time, he will turn his back to the camera and never look directly at the masses.


    At this time, Anyue suddenly called Gu Xi. Yu Xiao handed over his mobile phone, "sister Gu, it''s Anyue''s."


    Gu Xi picked it up and said to the inside, "Hey, where have you been tracking?"


    "I wipe." Anyue''s voice was low, obviously afraid of being heard. "I tell you, that uncle still followed me all the time. It''s shameless."


    "Then just come back." Gu Xi was helpless. "Today''s media open day, Zhou Yu will get here sooner or later to create news. It''s not a matter for you to stay in the corner."


    "I think that brother Yang is dealing with a reporter. He probably wants to give him the so-called headlines. But I want to hear what it is."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the uncle behind you?"


    "Oh. Oh. Also, I''ll be back."


    Anyue hung up the phone and Gu Xi glanced at Bai Shu. Bai Shuguang, dressed in a costume, stood there like a painting with the landscape behind him. It''s hard to open his eyes.


    Bai Shu just touched Gu Xi''s eyes and bumped into Qin Mo nearby. He was immediately embarrassed.


    So far, her plan and uncle''s plan have always been a mess. Uncle even suggested that it was really impossible. Just leave it to President Fu to arrange.


    As a result, Bai Shu must solve it himself. I am a confused situation.


    Anyue and Qin Mo seem to really have a good relationship? But most of the time, Qin Mo drives an Yue to run around. Sometimes Qin Mo strolls in front of the court. An Yue holds a cup in his hand and is a big bag on his body. In any case, he is a small attendant.


    Anyue, whom uncle contacts privately, often makes a few remarks about Qin Mo''s shortcomings when he''s free. It''s probably only when he speaks ill of Qin Mo that Anyue will have a warm attitude towards uncle.


    Qin Mo in Bai Shu''s eyes is becoming more and more unfathomable. She feels that she has hit a thorny problem.


    Gu Xi pulls down the sunglasses on her face and waves to Bai Shu to show her friendship. However, she reminds Xia Qin Mo, "today''s media open day, won''t you do anything to Bai Shu?"


    "Cough." Qin Mo responded with a light cough, frowned and said, "I''m too lazy to move when there are more media. But I''ll find a way to do something."


    Gu Xi looked at him stupidly, and he looked back sincerely.


    At present, several media outside are discussing in private. Since they are invited to join the group, they must bring some exclusive news. Some people say they must pester Qin Mo today and don''t explain, but others are observing the situation at the scene and trying to find a breakthrough. Others also point to Anyue who strolls around with a camera, "Isn''t that a reporter? How can she go in first?"


    Cui Xie smiled. "She''s Qin Mo''s assistant. We didn''t put it casually. Don''t worry."


    "Why didn''t you see Chi Jingyao today? I heard Gu Xi was at the scene?"


    "That. When I looked at the fixed makeup photo before, I paid special attention. The one wearing red ancient costume is Gu Xi." a man pointed to Xiaocha''s back and said.


    "If she was there, Chi Jingyao didn''t come?"


    "Maybe we are afraid that we are all concerned about these two people and ignore the filming."


    "Then Gu Xi can''t run today. Who makes her always expose the news. The light rate is relatively high."


    "Don''t rob. We two, Bai Shu and Gu Xi, will encircle Qin Mo when it''s over. It''s so decided."


    "Why did you finally encircle Qin Mo?"


    "Qin Mo has always been too lazy to talk to the media, so he didn''t please him at first. He might as well go later."


    "Brother, what a great idea!"


    The play in the morning just started, and it didn''t need the pressure of Xiaocha''s double, so the red figure silently turned to the place where the camera couldn''t shoot and continued to think about it.


    The rest took their places and began shooting the first scene.


    Cui Xie explained the general content of the story to the media, but many details were omitted to avoid too involving the spoiler.


    At this time, the media can shoot the scenes outside with cameras for the time being. After the director shouted "cut", dozens of media poured in and looked for their own goals.

 Chapter 274

    Gu Xi immediately put a scarf around her mouth and silently moved behind Qin Mo''s chair. Qin Mo had just finished his performance and was surrounded by the media before he could walk back.


    Xiao Yu tries to grab some media footage, but finds that people don''t bird her at all. What made her most depressed was that a group of people rushed over the double. They must have taken care of the double.


    This kind of differential treatment made Xiao Yu feel particularly indignant, but she found that Gu Xi didn''t come today and Chi Jingyao didn''t come either. It''s really a strange thing.


    As a result, the first media to reach Xiaocha handed over the microphone, and Xiaocha immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''m a double."


    The people who ran to Xiaocha were all numb. They immediately turned their guns and ran towards Qin Mo and Bai Shu. It was chaotic for a time, but the crew was very happy to see this scene. The more media are willing to report, it shows that the publicity of the play will be particularly strong.


    Although Bai Shu doesn''t talk much, he has more than enough to deal with the media.


    Qin Mo has always been very slow in dealing with the media. Now he is even more upset when he sees so many people coming around.


    He looked around, looked at the people running towards the little tea, turned a wave to himself, frowned, pointed to Gu Xi squatting in the corner and said, "Gu Xi is there, don''t let her go."


    In an instant, countless pairs of eyes stared at Gu Xi, who was squatting behind the chair and hiding to watch the good play. Just as she was about to speak, she came into a black figure. Xiao Yu, dressed in ancient clothes, put Gu Xi on her hand. Before she could react, she pulled down her scarf and said with a smile, "old classmate, you are here."


    Both the camera and the microphone welcomed her. Gu Xi''s struggling hands settled down instantly. Don''t fight with the media for the time being. They arranged you disorderly. That''s the most deadly thing.


    Of course, Gu Xi''s Tucao is the lowest limit of Xiao language. In order to grab the mirror rate, he actually grabbed himself in front of the media, and even make complaints about himself in front of the media.


    At this time, even if Gu Xi doesn''t want to say that she has a good relationship, she has to cooperate a little. She is depressed to death. Gu Ying and Yu Xiao both show an expression of incompetence in rescue. They obviously didn''t expect Qin Mo to get around and still calculate on Gu Xi''s head.


    Qin Mo waved his hand in the distance, "if you want to die, die together."


    Gu Xi wished she could come forward and strangle the dead man. She simply didn''t pity Xiangxi and jade at all. Even if she was surrounded, she even carried a propaganda to promote Xiao Yu, which was her most annoyed.


    Seeing Gu Xi always put on a smelly face, Xiao Yu said with a smile: "you don''t know that my old classmate has a big shelf recently. President Chi simply wishes he could move Xingyue to serve her. It''s popular and enviable."


    Gu Xi''s heart is roaring. Where''s Zhou Yu? Aren''t you trying to make headlines? You show up!


    Although Xiao Yu Ran in front of the camera and played a big card, Gu Xi still had to make a smiling face. Listening to the reporter, he asked himself: "really? I heard that Miss Gu''s contract is still in the termination stage. Can you reveal the recent progress?"


    Gu Xi shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. If you can solve it, you can solve it. If you can''t solve it, you''ll be resigned to fate."


    Xiao Yu said bitterly, "yes. With the support of Xingyue''s boss, what can''t be solved."


    Gu Xi stared at the innocent eyes, "is there anything wrong? You have a boyfriend who obviously has the ability but doesn''t help you deal with it. Isn''t that a waste?"


    The reporters sighed, "yes, those who have the ability to ignore it are more than waste."


    "So." Gu Xi expressed his opinion on this issue, "will you refuse the kindness and kindness of your boyfriend? Why should I refuse? It''s a shame to waste resources!"


    Xiao Yu said coolly, "now the country advocates energy conservation and environmental protection."


    "Yes." Gu Xi went back, "I don''t even have a car. The car you drive probably doesn''t add less pollution to the atmosphere. Also, don''t wear more fur in the future. Don''t you know these are living animals?"


    "..." Xiao Yu blushed and stared at Gu Xi.


    Gu CuO really doesn''t care about Xiao Yu once. You are holding my hand now. At least install your sisters, and I''ll take them for you. When she came up, she began to say that Gu Xi played big cards, which annoyed her to death.


    As a result, the media did not pay much attention to Xiao Yu''s "old classmate", but continued to ask where Chi Jingyao was. Gu Xi''s forehead was dripping with a big sweat, and he looked at Qin Mo with great hatred.


    Qin Mo and Bai Shu had already finished the understatement, leaving only the topic of Gu Xi. The queen was carrying a lot of unsolved problems, so many people heard that they were going to discuss Chi Jingyao''s problems, and they all rushed towards her.


    Bai Shu and Qin Mo both breathed. In fact, both of them don''t like dealing with reporters.


    Of course, Gu Xi is also very painful. Only Xiao Yu, who is still in his original position and refuses to give up, laughs at the broken chrysanthemums.


    At this time, Gu Xi suddenly saw Zhou Yu come out.


    She suddenly lifted her spirits, and an Yue immediately picked up her camera. There was another bought media on the side, which obviously had to be prepared for action.


    Gu Xi said: "I said, you may regret if you don''t aim the camera at the back."


    "Miss Gu, will you answer my question first?"


    The noise filled her eardrums. Gu Xi frowned and said that she wanted to see a good play and was drowned in the crowd of reporters. What a painful thing. Several people in front were taller than her, so Gu Xi had to stand on tiptoe for fear that he would really miss the good play.


    "Miss Gu, Miss Gu?"


    Gu Xi hurried back to his mind and saw that Xiao Yu finally caught several people and began to talk about his deeds. In order to get a good shot, she did not hesitate to sell her good chest. Some messy ancient clothes were crowded, but they didn''t tidy up at all. The unlimited lens finally greeted her chest.


    "Ah, that''s right. What question did you ask me just now?"


    Everyone collapsed.


    Gu Xi looked innocently at everyone. At this time, he saw Zhou Yu walking to Bai Shu.


    Suddenly, Bai Shu''s eyes showed a confused look. Even Gu Xi began to jump up when he saw the scene, and even said to the people in front, "don''t block me, get out of the way... Ah!!!"


    Gu Xi suddenly screamed, pointed to the front and shouted uncontrollably. The scene stunned all the reporters.


    The next person to cry out is Anyue.


    Anyue rushed over with several arrows and shot desperately according to the scene she saw.


    And soon, countless reporters responded that there was a good play behind!


    Bai Shu is being held on her shoulders. Zhou Yu kisses her on her lips. Bai Shu, who was already frightened, doesn''t react at all. He is almost overwhelmingly kissed by Zhou Yu.


    Gu Xi stared at the other side. Anyue had already crowded to the front to grab the photo.


    Soon, when Bai Shu reacted, Zhou Yu suddenly smiled, said a word in her ear like intimacy, and then walked away.


    Bai Shu suddenly became the target of public criticism. She was quiet and surrounded by many reporters to gossip about her relationship with the new man.


    Someone even asked Cui Xie about the name of the beautiful man who had just appeared.


    Soon, Zhou Yu''s name was written down. Ren Baishu had hundreds of mouths and couldn''t explain why Zhou Yu suddenly appeared. He not only kissed her, but also whispered in her ear.


    Bai Shu''s face is green. This is the second time she has been entrapped.


    But this time she really couldn''t explain, because the scene was so bright that she didn''t even return to her mind.


    Gu Xi suddenly relaxed. All the reporters went to Bai Shu, obviously to ask what the relationship between the actor and her was.


    Xiao Yu was lost in a moment. She made the idea of relying on Gu cuibo to appear on the camera today. As a result, she didn''t expect that the limelight would be suddenly robbed by Zhou Yu.


    Obviously, he just kissed Bai Shu, but the names of Bai Shu and Zhou Yu will be on the headlines tomorrow.


    This is the gap!


    Gu Xi finally had time to rub against Qin Mo, who was leisurely looking at the scene under the sunshade, squatted down and said, "Bai Shu is so poor."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qingyu has been ruined by two men all his life. The first one is Qin mo. the second one has been found before the debt has been recovered."


    Qin Mo quickly replied, "I can''t say that. I was paranoid at that time. There was no actual evidence. Obviously, Zhou Yu was very cruel."


    Yes, too cruel. This play confused everyone, but to make headlines, you must have extraordinary courage.


    Some actresses rely on topics, such as Gu Xi. Of course, this is not what she wants. It happens that she has a constitution that others can''t envy; Some actresses, for example, Xiao Yu just now, may have achieved their goal.


    But some people want to be new. Zhou Yugang''s move is probably a very convenient way. Because in tomorrow''s news media, countless people will pay attention to the scandal of Zhou Yu''s forced kiss goddess Bai Shu.


    Gu Xi shook his head. "There''s no way. If you want to be popular, sometimes only patience is not enough. You must be on camera."


    That''s what brother Yang told Zhou Yu. As long as you have enough appearance rate, the company will hold you in high esteem. Otherwise, people like you are nearly 30 years old and good-looking is useless. How long do you have good acting skills in the company? What''s the name of acting, or you are willing to find a rich woman to keep under the hidden rules. Maybe you also have the opportunity to let the company take care of you.


    In short, brother Yang''s words are very practical. Simply relying on strength or face is a little ineffective in this era. In short, we need to see your ability.


    Gu Xi held his face and sighed. He felt how lucky he was.


    Zhou Yu probably can''t help it

 Chapter 275

    Just feel sorry for Bai Shu, who is in the middle. At this time, Qin Mo comes up to her and asks her, "do you say I''m going to stir up a game?"


    "Do you think it''s an eight o''clock TV play? Your ex gossip boyfriend will go out again..."


    While talking, Zhou Yu appeared again, but this time he directly pulled Bai Shu out of the crowd. In everyone''s confused eyes, suddenly the princess picked up Bai Shu and took away the goddess surrounded in the middle.


    Qin Mo said, "there''s no chance."


    Gu Xi said, "poor Bai Shu, I don''t even have a chance to explain."


    Qin Mo said: "the key problem is that everyone is better than that... What''s the name..."


    Gu Xi added: "Zhou Yu."


    Qin Mo nodded, "yes, it''s better for anyone to play than Zhou Yu. He''s so noisy..."


    Gu Xi laughed, "Bai Shu will certainly forget to fix you."


    Qin Mo sighed, "it''s a pity. I''ve been waiting for so long."


    Suddenly Anyue began to call her mobile phone. Gu Xi hurriedly picked it up. "Come here, old place! Good play!"


    Anyue was the first person who knew there would be gossip today, so she chased Zhou Yu. As a result, she knew where Zhou Yu took Bai Shu as soon as she went.


    "Right away!" Gu Xi got up decisively, and Gu Ying and Yu Xiao immediately followed closely.


    Gu Ying also asked Qin Mo, "are you going?"


    Qin Mo is probably annoyed to stay in the chaotic set, so he stands up and follows several people to the old place mentioned by Anyue.


    In fact, Zhou Yu came to take Bai Shu away for the second time. It was entirely because he felt a little pitiful to leave her alone at the core of the problem. Only when he was halfway there, he found that he seemed to have implicated Bai Shu again.


    Bai Shu was put on the ground. She covered her mouth and glared at each other with a red face. In her heart, she was even more angry. Before Qin Mo could solve the scandal, she was again led by the new man in front of her.


    The key problem is that so many topics and characters can be selected, especially Gu Xi, the king of popularity. Bai Shu doesn''t understand why he chose himself when he was alone.


    "You..."


    "I know you want to scold me." Zhou Yu smiled. He has a pair of very good-looking eyes, black and white, as clear as light ink landscape, but he lowered his head and said to Bai Shu seriously, "I never regret what I did today. Because I like you for a long time."


    Bai Shu retreated in fright. The ridge of the mountain nearly slipped into the soil, and Zhou Yu grabbed her waist.


    Zhou Yu said, "I''ve always wanted to say this to you since I saw your first film" she wants to ". Later, when I saw you airborne instead of Yunhe, I knew that my fate came."


    Bai Shu''s body trembled gently, and her face was unbelievable. She couldn''t even scold. Is the man in front of you crazy? The film "she wants" was her debut ten years ago, that is, when she was 15 years old. There were only a few flash pictures. It was impossible to like herself through this.


    Zhou Yu also said solemnly, "I know you want to develop abroad, so this is my last chance."


    A person she had never met, even said only two words, and the sudden strong kiss was still in front of the media, which made her believe what Zhou Yu said was true. There are countless ways to really like her. What''s this? By her hype, do you dare to confess to her true feelings in a vain attempt to use this method to erase her anger and hope she will forgive him?


    "Zhou, Zhou..." Bai Shu was so angry that she couldn''t remember his name. She clearly remembered his name, which was easy to remember.


    "Zhou Yu." Zhou Yu still held Bai Shu''s hand tightly, obviously not going to let it go.


    Bai Shuxin said that he had been unlucky for eight generations. First Qin Mo and then Zhou Yu. Together, these two people are psychosis and neuropathy.


    Her empty hand grabbed Zhou Yu''s skirt, tiptoed and said, "I remember you. We didn''t play."


    Zhou Yu took the opportunity to hold her waist and said happily, "I like to hear this sentence so much."


    Bai Shu blushed angrily, desperately broke away and ran in the direction of the set. It seemed that he bumped into someone on the way, but he didn''t notice.


    Anyue was hit by Bai Shu and ran towards the back, but her waist was gently sent down by someone. Then she heard her cry. Qin Mo''s tall body was in front of her, but she rushed down without hesitation.


    Zhou Yu on the ridge didn''t notice the situation here. An Yue lay in Qin Mo''s arms, pressed each other in all directions, groaned and said, "who pushed me, I didn''t notice. Ouch, my old waist."


    Qin Mo frowned and asked, "are you fat?"


    Anyue immediately scolded, "do you remember when I lost weight?"


    Gu Xi squatted down beside her and watched the two quarrel, so she also felt that an Yue should like Qin Mo, otherwise she would feel like a happy enemy.


    But she was curious that Gu Ying shrank beside the door panel and took a digital camera. It was clear that she was photographing an Yue and Qin mo.


    Gu Xi looked at her sister in a daze. As a result, she motioned several times to tell her not to say it, so she had to bear it silently.


    Zhou Yu and Bai Shu have come to an end. Zhou Yu''s performance today is really eye-catching. There are so many news figures in the media, such as Qin Mobai and Shu Guxi, but he killed his way by forced kissing. Although this practice is inappropriate, it has to be said that the effect must be very good. When Gu Ying Yu Xiao and she went back, Yu Xiao asked foolishly, "why don''t you kiss sister Gu?"


    Gu Ying jumped up and patted him on the head. "Dare you kiss my sister and I''ll kill him first?"


    Gu Xi stared at Yu Xiao, "do you dare to be more simple?"


    Even Gu Xi knew that even if a person like her dared to fool around, he had to see if Chi Jingyao was willing to let him out. Gu Xi is a man who has written the words "boyfriend Chi Jingyao" on his face. Even if Gu Xi has an idea, it is impossible to start from the scandal.


    After returning to the small building, Gu Ying said, "I''m with you. I have something to do with him."


    "Oh." Gu Xi pushed the door open and immediately backed out.


    When she was not in the room, there was no way to enter the room, and the smell of smoking and burning tobacco was frightening to her.


    After Gu Ying broke in, she taught him a lesson: "you can''t do this. As a father, it''s better to smoke less."


    Chi Jingyao choked his cigarette into the ashtray, looked at Gu Ying and opened the window to breathe. Here he explained faintly: "refreshing."


    Gu Xi lay by the door and stared at him with eyes like Bambi.


    When the smoke was almost gone, Gu Gu dared to step in. He heard Gu Ying seriously ask Chi Jingyao, "I didn''t say, should you call me sister."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Gu Xi coughed with laughter for a while.


    Let Chi Jingyao call sister Gu Ying. This scene is very funny.


    In the face of this problem, Chi Jingyao took silent measures, turned around and worked on the computer.


    Gu Ying, facing a mass of air, gave Chi Jingyao a very angry "tut" and handed him the camera and data cable in his hand. "It''s done. Remember to raise your salary or bonus."


    Gu Xi looked at the camera strangely. If she remembered correctly, it should be the picture of an Yue rolling into Qin Mo''s arms.


    Moreover, Yu Xiao pushed her back quickly, which perfectly promoted the scene of her rushing towards Qin mo.


    The cooperation between Yu Xiao and Gu Ying made Gu Xi very curious at that time, but now Chi Jingyao calmly took the camera and connected to the computer. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Ying was very dissatisfied and said, "don''t you find that Qin Mo loves designing you very much?"


    Gu Xi was immediately dissatisfied, "yes, this bastard hates the name" dead ghost ". If he has nothing to do, frame me."


    Gu Ying pointed his thumb at the camera. "I heard he harassed you two last night. Obviously, your man is unhappy."


    Gu Xi lay down beside his desk and watched him guide out the continuous photos in the camera.


    "Are you going to help Bai Shu create gossip?"


    Bai Shu certainly didn''t expect that Qin Mo''s hatred Chi Jingyao would help solve it.


    But this is also thanks to Qin Mo''s habit of being whole at ordinary times. Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi had two days in a row. For example, yesterday, boss Chi finally fell in love with Gu Xi. He directly pushed the door open and openly disturbed the normal intimate behavior between lovers. For example, today, it is clear that Chi Jingyao has arranged for Gu Xi to have a good rest, Avoiding the media interview, Qin Mo also welcomed the media to Gu Xi.


    Therefore, Chi Jingyao simply ordered Gu Ying and Yu Xiao to take some measures when the media besieged Gu Xi, so that they can take evidence photos in time.


    If you get the evidence photos, that''s the problem of pushing hands in the later stage.


    This aspect has always been Chi Jingyao''s strong point. It is reasonable for little nurses to play.


    Gu Ying said proudly: "Anyue certainly didn''t expect that the Mantis was in front and the Yellow finch was behind, but we have a big gray wolf with a black belly."


    Gu Xi glanced at Chi Jingyao, who was still silent, and couldn''t help sighing. Don''t annoy Chi Jingyao about business competition, because he always fought back inexplicably.


    Therefore, Qin Mo is unwilling to take chi Jingyao as a lamb and stroked his beard. As a result, she found that the other party is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She can almost foresee how vigorous Qin Mo''s scandal will be in the later stage.


    Gu Ku asked, "are you going to kill Qin Mo?"

 Chapter 276

    Chi Jingyao nodded her forehead, "just break the news. After all, it''s an artist of his own company. Pay attention to the influence."


    "Oh." Gu Kui said with relief, "I always want to help Bai Shu here. I almost forget that Qin Mo is from my own company."


    Therefore, even the people in his own company have forgotten that he is his own existence. Qin Mo is really good at it, which is unparalleled in the world.


    After Gu Ying explained the matter, she went back to her room to have a rest. Gu Xi stayed inside and told Chi Jingyao about today''s affairs in detail.


    Today''s media open day is really colorful.


    She talked about Zhou Yu, about Xiao Yu rubbing the camera, and about Zhou Yu''s confession to Bai Shu. She also specially drilled under his arm and asked with bright eyes: "do you say that Zhou Yu really likes Bai Shu?"


    "Do you think so?"


    "How nice! I''ve been paying attention to her from the beginning, and finally one day I can walk side by side." Gu Ku sighed, "just like I was stubborn to enter the entertainment industry, isn''t it because of someone''s relationship."


    "If Zhou Yu likes Bai Shu, will he kiss in front of the media?"


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned by this question. She didn''t think about it before. Now she turns around and goes back to see the process. In fact, it''s indisputable that Zhou Yu pays attention to Bai Shu, because she saw what Zhou Yu asked Bai Shu and deliberately talked to her. However, the company''s forced requirements for him made him desperate to take Bai Shu as his target, But is the follow-up confession a lie?


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it with my own eyes and won''t comment." Chi Jingyao''s answer was this.


    Gu Xi felt his chin and suddenly jumped out of bed and said to Chi Jingyao, "I''ve decided. I''ll dig the corner of Zhou Yu."


    "What?" she heard Chi Jingyao''s words. She was really murderous. She immediately swallowed her saliva nervously and said: "I think this person is thoughtful, has made a breakthrough in doing things, and is a good player who can develop in the long term. But I just think if I sign Qin Mo and Zhou Yu at the same time, I will probably be hated by Bai Shu..."


    "After the news is exposed tomorrow, more than one company may contact him."


    "So it''s fun to take advantage of the hot iron and find it tonight to expand the harem lineup." Gu Xi said with flying eyebrows and took down the information of stars and moons from the table.


    Chi Jingyao asked sadly, "whose harem is it?"


    Gu Gu replied without raising his head: "of course it''s yours. What does it have to do with me?"


    She really looks forward to the day when Chi Jingyao is in front, followed by a group of beautiful men. Chi Jingyao is hers, so those behind are hers. She won''t tell Chi Jingyao the real reason.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t really want to sign Zhou Yu. As a result, Gu Xi also carried a book to analyze Zhou Yu''s market selling points to him.


    Zhou Yu is sure to be popular when this movie "ask the ends of the earth" goes out. He won''t be like this. In fact, he took a shortcut, but in fact, his role has a lot to hype.


    He plays the leader of the demon sect. The demons are beautiful and extremely cruel.


    Gu Ku sighed, "the failure lies in the scandal between him and Bai Shu today."


    To tell the truth, up to now, Chi Jingyao has not understood Gu Xi''s brain circuit.


    Zhou Yu wanted to be popular. There is no doubt that he chose to kiss the goddess Bai Shu on the media open day. He was desperate but also very successful. It is just around the corner that he will be praised by his own company.


    From the perspective of Chi Jingyao, although Zhou Yu''s behavior is inappropriate, his move is the best way for himself. How come in Gu Xi''s mouth, the scandal between Zhou Yu and Bai Shu has become a failure.


    Gu Xi''s mouth failed, but he didn''t have time to hold the book, "ha ha", and said seriously, "this is the world you don''t understand."


    In the face of Gu Xi at this time, Chi Jingyao wanted to break her brain and observe how the brain circuit went. Fortunately, he held it back and said, "you want to find Zhou Yu?"


    "Well, yes." Gu Xi seemed to be particularly interested in becoming a qualified star moon agent and nodded frequently. He also came up and asked Chi Jingyao, "will you go with me?"


    Chi Jingyao looked at the work process, "let Gu Ying and Yu Xiao accompany you."


    Gu Xi hesitated, and Shui Lingling''s eyes blinked, "Oh."


    Chi Jingyao stood up and put on her coat. His voice was a little gentle. "I''ve been a little busy working all the time."


    Gu Xi was stunned. After listening to him say "sorry", he shook his head and said, "nothing. You have your own career. It''s a good thing. It''s good if I don''t make trouble."


    She kissed him on the cheek. Gu Xi rushed out with the book in her arms. She was full of fighting spirit and dragged Gu Ying up. She didn''t shout Yu Xiao. She said to Gu Ying this way: let''s go and play a game.


    Gu Ying is full of questions: what game.


    Gu Xi touched the star moon information in her hand and handed it to Gu Ying mysteriously. "This is a game called expanding the Star Moon Palace. As an agent, we should be responsible for dealing with the handsome guys of all kinds of people."


    "Very good! I like this game!" as a senior game lover, Gu Ying is more interested in this practical clip, "who is the primary goal?"


    "Hey, Zhou Yu." Gu Xi immediately said the candidate and hit it off with Gu Ying.


    At night, Gu''s sister team has gone to the hotel where the crew is located. As for Chi Jingyao, he still has to work in front of the computer. The development of Xingyue has been quite good recently. At present, the reputation in all aspects has been established, everything is on the right track, and the working ability of Xi Shao can not be underestimated. He is a good player with great ability.


    In fact, compared with the original reputation, Chi Jingyao may be much easier now. Not to mention that the company doesn''t have to bear it alone. At least in the initial stage, the role of fewer seats is actually particularly obvious.


    To construct this skeleton, Xi Shao was asked to fill it with flesh and blood. He not only completed it well, but also often very original.


    In the past, everyone thought that Xi Shao was a vase. Now Chi Jingyao has to look at it with new eyes.


    As soon as Chi Jingyao returned to his seat, he picked up the cigarette and saw his mobile phone ring. My father''s phone has not been seen for a long time. After starting his own business, he basically cut off contact temporarily, but it was an act recognized by Chi Jiansheng at that time. I don''t know what I want to communicate with him today.


    There was no change in Chi Jiansheng''s voice on the phone, but asked coldly, "where are you?"


    "The crew is working."


    "Where''s Gu Xi''s girl?"


    "She''s with me." Chi Jingyao didn''t say much. It''s meaningless to say too much about feelings, which makes it even more impossible for Chi Jiansheng to understand.


    "I''ll come back sometime and find you a doctor." Chi Jiansheng said.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a while and asked, "how''s your family recently?"


    So this is the reason why Chi Jiansheng called. The recent Chi family can be said to be in a mess, because Chi Jiansheng has many things that are inconvenient to come forward in person. After all, he has his own position. Although his position is not closely related to business, he is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Most of the time, he is handed over to trusted people.


    After Chi Jingyao temporarily withdrew from the regiment, Chi Lingfeng''s struggle with Lin Mei reached a peak. Chi Lingfeng now has Lu Wan''s help. Lu Wan''s family also has a background, and Lin Mei doesn''t care much. She doesn''t think why her family business should be managed by an outsider.


    Chi Jiansheng was very angry with Lin Mei. When her family got involved, she didn''t want to drive Chi Jingyao out. Now Chi Jiansheng asked Chi Lingfeng to help. She began to act like a food protecting animal and insisted on not letting that step.


    When Lin Mei holds power, she always looks bossy. The factory at home can be said to be in a mess. The workers complain. Several senior leaders are reluctant to work. Several of them handed in their resignation and wanted to leave. Therefore, Chi Jiansheng had to force Chi Lingfeng to airborne to help, but he was frequently suppressed. This chaotic situation is better than before.


    After hearing Chi Jiansheng''s statement, Chi Jingyao replied, "if I go back now, it will only be more chaotic."


    Imagine that Chi Lingfeng has taken over the intervention, and Lin Mei is also unwilling to give in. If Chi Jiansheng must have his eldest son back, it will only make Chi Jingyao the target of public criticism.


    Chi Jiansheng asked coldly, "how do you want to come back?"


    Chi Jingyao replied, "I''ll take Gu Xi back."


    There was a loud noise at the other end of the phone. It seemed that something fell to the ground. Chi Jiansheng took a deep breath, "you still refuse to give up her."


    "Father." Chi Jingyao also solemnly said, "work and career can be changed. Only feelings can not be changed easily."


    "She is an actress. And she insists on acting."


    "I''ve always believed in my own eyes."


    Chi Jingyao now has to put a lot of things on the agenda. Since his father has spoken, he makes it clear that he doesn''t intend to change women, but he said a more incisive word, which shook Chi Jiansheng slightly. "Is there anyone who is simpler than Gu Xi and has no right and wrong? You can see from your mother that what kind of woman is the most important."


    Chi Jiansheng had to meditate. After the meeting, he asked, "when will you come back?"


    "Another month. She will go back to city a after the play."


    The rest is to make up some scenes in the film and television city. Inadvertently, the original shooting took only half a month, but in order to let Gu Xi have a good rest, it was extended to a month. Like Qin Mo, they have to stay in nanhuai for nearly half a year. Fortunately, Gu Xi''s role is female No. 2, which is not so troublesome.


    "OK." Chi Jiansheng made a concession, that is to let Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao go back together.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jingyao frowned and got up to look out of the window. The sea of litchi trees outside the window fluctuated in the wind. He withdrew from the war, which made the war more chaotic. Therefore, Chi Jiansheng realized his importance.

 Chapter 277

    But after going back, he will face a lot of things. Fortunately, Xingyue has a seat to be cautious, otherwise Chi Jingyao really has a little separation and lack of skills.


    He plays too many roles, and even has to deal with some things that Gu Xi wants to have children next. Sometimes he really wants to break himself into three for use. I''m afraid 48 hours a day is not enough. However, because he was too busy and too hard, when he saw Gu Xi happy, he went with her. Now she is probably still fighting in the model of Gu Xi''s agent to discuss with Zhou Yu how to join Xingyue.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao is a man who is not very romantic and has nothing to say. Sometimes he is not very pleasant to women, and even it is a little difficult to say a few sweet words. In the past, when he got along with Gu Xi, he made a few sarcastic remarks from time to time, but it was his favorite model. Unfortunately, now he has become a real couple. He had to restrain a lot, so he often had nothing to say in the face of Gu Xi.


    However, Gu Ying''s elder sister has make complaints about it correctly: do you need to speak? Just do it!


    So Chi Jingyao has been practicing this sentence, very diligent.


    While he was wandering for a while, there was a knock at the door. He raised his lips and said, "come in."


    Outside the door stood a woman in a long skirt. She was tall and beautiful, but at a glance she knew that her face had been slightly adjusted. Rong had surgery, opened the corners of her eyes and padded the bridge of her nose. That must have been done.


    Chi Jingyao frowned. Should this be Gu Xi''s old classmate? Why haven''t you given up yet.


    Xiao Yu lifted her hair and walked in with a smile. "Let me see my old classmate. Why is Gu Xi not here?"


    "No, I went out to play."


    Xiao Yu felt early that Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao didn''t seem to be friendly. For example, when Gu Xi was there, although Chi Jingyao would be there, he was more like an agent than a boyfriend.


    Isn''t her own boyfriend just booing the cold and asking for warmth? Sometimes she can''t help it, but what about Chi Jingyao? Chi Jingyao sat there most of the time these days, or Gu Xi went to find him himself. He rarely had much intimacy with Gu Gu in front of outsiders.


    Today''s media open day, he didn''t even go. Xiao Yu looked back at the sky outside. It was so late that Gu Xi was not there. Obviously, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao were not as good as they thought.


    Originally, she didn''t realize that Gu Gu had a few kilograms and two liang, which could make Chi Jingyao like it so much. Although she had been clamoring for Gu Xi to play big cards before, in fact, it was the Xingyue people brought by Chi Jingyao who took over the building of mother-in-law sun and took care of Gu Xi''s affairs. From her point of view, it was also a show of love in front of outsiders, and Xiao Yu sneered. In the entertainment industry, the more you show love, the sooner you die, Sometimes when her feelings are gone, she is embarrassed to say it in front of the media to avoid being laughed at by everyone, so she avoids talking about it most of the time. She sees many such things.


    Obviously, there may be an opportunity now. This is recognized by Xiao Yu.


    After taking a few steps forward, Xiao Yurou said, "President Chi is usually so busy? I don''t give myself some time to rest. I was so sorry when I went back because Gu Xi stopped in the middle and didn''t have a chance to talk to President Chi alone."


    Chi Jingyao paused and raised his lips slightly ironically: "then you can die without regret."


    Xiao Yu was stunned for a long time. In the face of Chi Jingyao''s poisonous tongue, she was suddenly overwhelmed.


    This man''s speech is a little ugly! Xiao Yu''s face was complicated for a moment, and he stood in place a little embarrassed.


    But how could Xiao Yu give up like this? She was full of confidence in herself since she went to college, but she always thought she didn''t take care of this luck and didn''t appreciate her.


    But after Chi Jingyao lowered his head, he never looked up at her again. Xiao Yu took another step forward and sat opposite Chi Jingyao. He said in a delicate voice: "President Chi, your kindness to Xiaoxi is really enviable."


    Now 90% of the students in their class were still in the circle, and sometimes they all evaluated Gu Xi at parties: people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. Who would have thought that Gu Xi, who was silent in the class, only studied and occasionally participated in the stage performance of the school drama troupe, finally became one of the most popular actresses. Even many media rated her as the most potential newcomer and the most topical star. These labels were embedded in Gu Xi, making her hot in an instant.


    Fortunately, she is facing the storm of termination. At present, all new announcements can only be suspended. Otherwise, it will be envious to see her participate in the shooting of all kinds of popular TV dramas and films.


    In addition to her, of course, the man in front of her is also very coveted.


    Xiao Yu''s hand gradually stretched forward, and the scarlet Cardan and the black wood table reflected each other, which was particularly dazzling. Xiao Yu gently leaned over and asked meaningfully, "I heard that President Chi''s family doesn''t like artists."


    Chi Jingyao paused. It seems that this woman is really going to rely on Gu Xi''s absence today.


    Chi Jingyao remembered that Gu Xi said that Xiao Yu had been famous. He raised his eyebrow a little, "you seem to be very interested in our private life?"


    When Xiao Yu saw that he answered himself, he immediately became energetic. "Of course, who would be not interested in Mr. Chi? You said... Right?"


    The provocative language and action gently threw away, and even her hand touched Chi Jingyao''s hand, but he slightly took it back and looked at Xiao Yu.


    Those very lethal eyes were locked on Xiao Yu through the lens. The cold smell all over made Xiao Yu swallow his saliva involuntarily. Even if he only looked at his slender body, it would make people jump with heart. He is really a top-notch man


    Xiao Yu involuntarily wanted to get close to each other, but she felt the cold air between herself and him. She forced herself to calm down, got up slowly, walked to Chi Jingyao, leaned on the back of the chair, hooked his shoulder with one hand, and said softly: "Since President Chi''s family doesn''t like artists, it''s just playing with Gu Xi, who is playing with, isn''t it?"


    Although Chi Jingyao was silent, Xiao Yu thought of what the well-known people said to him at that time and put all his eggs in one basket. "President Chi, I believe that as long as you are willing to communicate with Xiao Yu, you will be more popular than Gu Xi."


    The atmosphere in the room seemed beautiful all at once.


    Chi Jingyao was almost sure that Xiao Yu deliberately inquired about Gu Xi''s absence in advance, so he approached him on the grounds of looking for Gu Xi. However, he was really used to this scene. From before to now, there were too many women who wanted to climb into his bed. Gu Xi would have been a little nervous if he hadn''t ignored it.


    However, there are many kinds of women. Some women will withdraw in time when they find that there is no chance. Some women will also be teased by words. After being hit back by poisonous tongue, they will also go away angrily. Like Xiao Yu, it is rare to have the cheek to sit on their own stool and keep such an ambiguous posture. It is not good to give up. This is rare.


    In Chi Jingyao''s memory, the woman''s brain has never been enough. This morning, she tried to grab the lens through Gu Cuo. Finally, Zhou Yu successfully reversed it. His eyebrows and eyes didn''t show waves and asked, "why do you think you are better than Gu Xi?"


    "I''m not as good as her?" Xiao Yu said in high spirits when he saw Chi Jingyao talking with himself. "Chi always doesn''t feel that in many ways, she may not be better than me."


    Chi Jingyao glanced faintly at the chest sent to him, frowned slightly, nodded and said, "you two are different."


    Xiao Yu was overjoyed.


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lower lip and said with a slight sneer, "she is cloud and you are mud."


    Xiao Yu''s face changed instantly. He couldn''t believe looking at Chi Jingyao in front of him. Why did he say he was mud? As a result, the stool she leaned against was slightly swung, and Xiao Yu almost fell to the ground.


    Chi Jingyao moved his chair to continue his work. Seeing that Xiao Yu had not planned to leave, he frowned and said, "do you need me to invite you out? I''ve always been gentle with women, and Gu Xi knows that."


    "What on earth am I inferior to her?"


    Chi Jingyao had to stop, "what''s your name?"


    Xiao Yu paused slightly, and his face turned red, "Xiao Yu."


    "Do we know each other? Have we seen each other? Have we slept?" Chi Jingyao''s question became more and more sharp. "Ask that question just now, as if we were very familiar?"


    Xiao Yu took a step backward. Chi Jingyao simply got up, took her arm in one hand and threw her out.


    It''s a waste of time to spend so much time with a crazy woman.


    When Xiao Yu was thrown to the door, she still didn''t understand. What was worse than Gu Xi, and she was evaluated as a difference between clouds and mud. She angrily held the wall to stop. As soon as she was about to turn around, she bumped into the door.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t even give her a chance to go in and closed the door directly!


    Xiao Yu incredibly rubbed his sore shoulder. Is it wrong that the news known to him was wrong? Chi Jingyao clearly refused to eat hard and soft, and even seduction didn''t work.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated. Xiao Yu hurried to get up and walked outside with a head of doubt. However, when he got downstairs, he deliberately made his clothes very messy. He bumped into Gu Xi and Gu Ying who were walking back.


    Under the darkness, the mountains are covered with flowers and green grass, covered with a faint mist, which makes nanhuai become a fairyland isolated from the world.


    Gu cuizheng and Gu Ying were talking excitedly. Suddenly, they saw Xiao Yu running down the stairs. They were in a mess.


    Gu Ying, with sharp eyes, pointed to Xiao Yu and asked, "is this your classmate? Why does it look like being bullied and humiliated?"

 Chapter 278

    Gu Xi shook his head in confusion and asked blankly, "who will insult her?"


    Xiao Yu ran several steps in a row. When he came to Gu Xi, he hummed, "which wild man did you run out with so late?"


    Gu Xi showed an embarrassed face, "I said Xiao Yu, how can you associate so many things. Which wild man have you been hanging out with so late?"


    Xiao Yu showed a mysterious smile, "what do you say? Ha ha."


    Xiao Yu walked away with light steps. Gu Ying immediately lifted Gu Xi''s ears and shouted angrily, "Gu Xi, do you have a snack? This special crew is full of wolves!"


    "What wolf?"


    "Lust wolf, do you understand?" Gu Ying stretched out an arm and clamped Gu Xi''s head. "Haven''t you ever had a heart in this regard? Do you know Chi Jingyao is a guy who recruits wolves? Is Xiao Yu designated to find Chi Jingyao?"


    Gu Xi suddenly became nervous, "but looking at her posture, it was obvious that she had succeeded in the sneak attack!"


    But she soon straightened up, waved her hands and said, "it''s impossible. The best thing about my family is that she has high vision. Even if she wants to steal, it''s impossible to steal Xiao Yu."


    "Why?"


    "She''s not natural!"


    "You''re enough!" Gu Ying pushed Gu Xi with an unbearable hand. Later, for her sake of being a pregnant woman, she endured it. Finally, she took her upstairs and whispered, "I don''t care. Now, you pregnant woman, give me a heart and don''t lead wolves into the house."


    When Gu Xi and Gu Ying returned upstairs, they saw the door of their room tightly closed. Gu Ying pushed it open and saw Chi Jingyao sitting neatly in front of the computer, maintaining the posture when walking.


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh and said to Gu Ying, "look, I said he has a tricky taste. It''s difficult for ordinary women to serve."


    Gu Ying glanced at her, "don''t trust a man too much. Look what Lu Wan abused you."


    Of course, Gu Xi knows that Gu Ying is worried about her, especially when Xiao Yu goes downstairs. It''s easy to doubt that state, but Gu Xi believes in Chi Jingyao very much. If he likes to play that kind of game, he can''t put it today.


    She pushed Gu Ying and told her to go back to rest first. Gu Xi went in with her book and locked the door.


    "Back?" Chi Jingyao glanced at her and found that Gu Xi was still tiptoeing when she came in, for fear of disturbing his work.


    Gu Xi nodded, took his book and sat opposite him. His eyes bent and smiled sweetly, "I just met Xiao Yu below."


    "She said she came to you."


    "Cut." Gu Xi showed a disdainful expression, "met me downstairs."


    Chi Jingyao paused, "really?"


    Gu Xi walked around him and whispered, "I don''t know her again. I''m tired of bothering me twice and once!"


    Gu Xi was very remorseful when he remembered that he had been arrested for so long during the day. But there are all kinds of women these days. She still needs a snack.


    Chi Jingyao saw that she didn''t ask Xiao Yu what she was doing. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled it. Gu Xi accidentally fell into his arms. Her fingertips pushed away the long hair scattered on her shoulders. Chi Jingyao whispered, "don''t you worry about what we did?"


    Gu Xi blinked and said blankly, "what''s to worry about? You didn''t even like Lu Wan at the beginning. Although my mind often turns, I can still figure it out."


    Moreover, Xiao Yu is only the tip of the iceberg. The company just developed in Xingyue has encountered Wu Xiaoe before. Therefore, these women are emerging one after another. There must be a lot of people who like Chi Jingyao. If she always faces it with the attitude of facing a great enemy, I''m afraid it''s of little use.


    Emotional things need to be maintained by two people. If Chi Jingyao really wants to cheat during her pregnancy, I''m afraid she can''t stop it. After all, she can''t see people 24 hours a day.


    Chi Jingyao smiled, "how''s Zhou Yu talking about?"


    Gu Xi just couldn''t see him smile. When he showed this smile, he suddenly fainted. He turned his head from me and calmed down for a long time before turning his head to look at him. "In fact, I think Zhou Yu is moved, but I detoured for a long time, which seems to open the door to a new world for him. As for whether he will join Xingyue in the end, it depends on his own will."


    Chi Jingyao asked, "what do you say?"


    Gu Xi held her cheek, frowned and recalled the whole process of seeing Zhou Yu.


    It can be said that this man is full of his own ideas, and his dedication to his career is very heavy. It may be that he cherished everything next after years of talent failure.


    The door opened by Xingyue may be very important. One is Chi Jingyao, the gold medal agent, and the other is of course the most topical actress at present, but Zhou Yu is hesitant. It''s easy for him to just create conditions and give up.


    Zhou Yu said, "it''s not that the stars and the moon are bad, but that I''m not willing to give up Bai Shu at present. I think your idea is in place, but Bai Shu''s scandal must go out."


    Chi Jingyao frowned, "what idea did you put forward?"


    Gu Xi rubbed his head and whispered in Chi Jingyao''s ear.


    She felt that the news that Zhou Yu was about to be exposed was really good. After all, the character he chose was Bai Shu. Bai Shu was a goddess who had few scandals in her life. The only stain in her life was Qin Mo, but Qin Mo was specious after all, and there was no actual evidence. Therefore, the photo of Zhou Yu and Bai Shu kissing on the spot would become the most popular highlight.


    But Zhou Yu was too anxious.


    In fact, if he has a strong operation team behind him, he may not fall into his own to make headlines.


    For example, Zhou Yu''s role as the leader of the evil cult is essentially a demon. With his eyes full of autumn water, it can be said that he can render his beauty to the greatest extent.


    So if someone plays up his temperament and even hits the CP concept to catch the eyes of rotten women, Gu Xi dares to believe that Zhou Yu''s popularity will only rise.


    Of course, the premise is that Zhou Yu doesn''t have a relationship with women for the time being, which will make this method more effective.


    Unfortunately, if the scandal between Zhou Yu and Bai Shu takes the lead and wants to hype his corrupt content in the future, it depends on whether the audience buys it or not.


    If there is no Bai Shu, you may enjoy YY him in this regard; If there is Baishu, the situation will certainly change.


    So this is what Gu Xi said. The affair with Bai Shu is a bit like chicken ribs, or even a slight failure.


    Chi Jingyao listened to Gu Xi finish her reasoning. Suddenly, he frowned and his voice became cold. "Where did you get this idea?"


    It is true that now a considerable number of male stars like the routine of selling corruption very much. They love each other from time to time, arousing layer after layer of spray, and their popularity will not be depressed.


    Gu Xi smiled and kept laughing.


    Chi Jingyao simply asked, "don''t you have me in your mind?"


    Gu Xi fought a cold war, covered his face and replied, "how dare! Give me 180 courage, and I won''t arrange you!"


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao never responded, Gu Xi said tremblingly, "at the beginning, others said you were gay, so I guessed whether the object was Cui Xie."


    He knew how Gu Xi could become so smart. Sure enough, there was a reason!


    Chi Jingyao''s voice seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth, "Gu Xi!"


    "Here!" Gu Xi flatteringly loosened his hand, "master, don''t be angry. I''ll hammer your shoulder."


    She ran to Chi Jingyao''s back, rubbed her shoulders with the help of her hands, and explained reluctantly, "it was not me who said you were a fag at the beginning. Wasn''t I also misled?"


    This kind of thing is too common in the entertainment industry, so Gu Xi had no doubt at all, and even speculated that the relationship between him and Cui Xie was abnormal.


    Seeing Chi Jingyao closed his eyes and began to enjoy her pinching work, Gu cuicai complained in a small voice, "don''t you listen to the follow-up of Zhou Yu?"


    Chi Jingyao said, "how many normal men will accept your idea."


    Gu Xi''s upper body leaned forward slightly, "but don''t several male stars get popular by this kind of hype? I have cited several cases. As long as the brain is more flexible, will they accept it?"


    Chi Jingyao nodded. "In fact, this kind of hype doesn''t need him to do anything. He doesn''t even need to respond."


    As soon as Gu Xi heard that the publicity master wanted to speak, she immediately cheered up and listened. Although she had ideas, she was far from Chi Jingyao''s method in practical operation.


    Chi Jingyao said, "is your case Chen Yan?"


    "Yes, yes!" Gu Xi nodded desperately. Last year, the unparalleled childe in a film suddenly became popular. On the one hand, his image was too good-looking, his eyes were too evil, and even he had a good base. Friend in the film. The unparalleled childe died for that good base. Friend, so the love ambiguity index in this film was very high, so there were waves of discussion topics.


    At that time, Chen Yan''s brokerage company keenly saw that the communication value of this seems to be far better than other publicity. Therefore, Chen Yan''s matchless childe achieved the maximum publicity effect through many painters'' drawings, word-of-mouth words, and the occasional interaction between Chen Yan himself and the male number one.


    The largest entertainment forum in the country even classified Chen Yan as the first of the four CHILDES, and immediately led a trend.


    But among them, Chen Yan never admitted anything. He just interacted equivocally and made everyone feel that this person has a lot of sprouting points, so Chen Yan''s purpose has been achieved.


    In fact, he really doesn''t need to do anything. With the slight boost from the brokerage company, this character has achieved the greatest popularity effect.

 Chapter 279

    Chen Yan was a sudden whirlwind that year. Although he came quickly, he did have a lot of loyal fans. Therefore, Chen Yan is a successful case, even if it is reproduced, but Chen Yan is a male star who became famous overnight as a supporting character.


    When Chi Jingyao said this, Gu Xi understood.


    Although you want to hype in this regard, don''t admit it and don''t take it too seriously. Because once you act too seriously, you will face the problem. If you want to get a wife and have children in the future, you will hurt the hearts of many fans.


    Therefore, when Gu Xi told Zhou Yu about these things, it was indeed a very good way, but compared with the traditional publicity methods of the public, this alternative behavior was hard to think of.


    Gu Xi thought of it. Zhou Yu also understood that the door of this new world was completely opened. But he still insists on Bai Shu''s news, even if it may weaken his evil image of male and female, the leader of the evil cult.


    Zhou Yu replied to Gu Xi, "although your method is excellent, I don''t want to give up Bai Shu. It''s rare to make headlines with the goddess Bai Shu, isn''t it?"


    When Zhou Yu said this, his eyes were slightly bent, and Gu Ying, who had been infatuated with flowers all the time, became more infatuated with flowers.


    Gu Ku sighed and continued to rub Chi Jingyao''s shoulders. "Do you think he really likes Bai Shu? He would rather give up these ideas that may make him more popular and firmly choose Bai Shu."


    Chi Jingyao patted her hand, "everyone has his own aspirations. Do you know why he can''t promise you to join Xingyue now?"


    Gu Xi leaned forward, put his hands around his neck and asked curiously, "why?"


    "Because Bai Shu is too close to us. He still needs to keep a distance."


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi didn''t understand, but she didn''t get anything tonight. At least she actually felt that Zhou Yu was powerful and was a little forced by brother Yang. Even if Yingtian company couldn''t hold him well, Zhou Yu probably had ideas about what to do in the future.


    I applied a little fertilizer today. Maybe one day it will grow into a big tree in the sky. Since he can help the other party, even if he can''t be regarded as the harem of Xingyue, Gu Xi is at least at ease.


    Just as he was rubbing Chi Jingyao''s shoulders, his hands slipped onto his chest and began to feel randomly.


    Chi Jingyao grabbed her two small hands and carried them to him like a chicken. He floating his lips and asked, "Why are you so restless?"


    Gu Xi threw himself into his arms and replied, "it''s a hard day today. I''m looking for some psychological comfort."


    Yes, there are a lot of things on today''s media open day.


    Gu Xi put her nose on her unbuttoned chest. The smell of a man came to her nose and made her cheeks blush.


    For this man''s persistence, she seems to have never changed. Even when she is close to the hormone breath, her heart will still be unable to find the North like a deer. She gnashes her teeth and hates herself. She''s already the mother of two children. When can she stop her obsession with Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao slowly put his hand on her little hip and asked in a low voice, "why? You miss me so soon?"


    "No!" Gu Xi turned his head and saw his working state, so he took back his spring warmth. The flowers opened and faced the sea, and the tide rose and fell, "it''s better... It''s better to be idle..."


    In fact, she wants it a little.


    But Gu Ying has talked about it many times. Now three months is the most critical period. She must be able to control it, so don''t hook Chi Jingyao casually.


    This kind of thing, can you bear it. Gu Ying said.


    Gu Xi bit the pillow towel and slept wrongly all night. As soon as she got up the next day, she ushered in the first wave of bombing news after the media open day.


    But she never thought that the news on the first day was a little too complicated, so complicated that she was a little confused. Why was she involved and became one of the heroines.


    She just wanted to make soy sauce, but the topic never seems to have anything to do with her?!


    Early the next morning, Anyue''s phone woke up. Gu Xi, who refused to get up, was playing with Xiaocha in the morning. She could steal and sleep for a while. It was a rare leisure time.


    As a result, the ringing of Anyue''s bell shook her out of bed. Gu Xi vaguely held her mobile phone, turned his head and looked at Chi Jingyao, who was leaning against the window to see the scenery, and asked, "Qin Mo''s news is out?"


    "Not yet." Chi Jingyao looked back and said, "since you value Zhou Yu, give him a chance."


    "Oh... Also..." if Qin Mo''s news goes up at the same time, Zhou Yu''s headlines may be lost. Then he has to face Bai Shu''s question, which is a little tragic.


    Since it has nothing to do with Qin Mo''s affair with Anyue, the ringing of Anyue''s mobile phone began to give Gu Xi a headache - it must have something to do with herself.


    Gu Xi answered her cell phone. An Yue''s annoyed voice rang from the phone and shouted, "Xiao Xi, you''re too unkind."


    Gu Xi was shocked. She thought she knew what she had designed for her. She immediately trembled and wanted to explain. As a result, an Yue howled sadly: "This time, I was headlined by the unscrupulous orange daily in Xiangcheng, and it was made up with a head, a face and a reason. I was going to vomit blood. How can you and Chi Jingyao cooperate with others in such a play?"


    Gu Xi was stunned, "what play."


    "What kind of play?!" An Yue scratched the wall unbearably. "You go to see the news yourself, open the button, and there will be the entertainment version. You really make me so sad."


    Anyue''s words confused Gu Xi more and more. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She said to Chi Jingyao, "I''ll turn on the computer."


    "Well." Chi Jingyao didn''t say much, but Gu Xi nagged there alone. "What''s the matter with Anyue? What news do we cooperate with? We didn''t do anything yesterday."


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Jingyao unexpectedly raised his voice slightly, "news?"


    Gu Xi grabbed his hair blankly, "yes."


    The computer had just turned on and was still reading the note. Chi Jingyao''s eyes sank. It seemed that he had guessed something: they were probably designed.


    Seeing that Gu Xi was still dazed, Chi Jingyao went to the computer and sat on the stool next to him. His expression also became serious. This made Gu Xi''s heart start to jump disorderly.


    Mingming was still in the mood of watching the excitement yesterday. She went to see the news gossip of Zhou Yu and Bai Shu and to track the scandal of Qin mo''an Yue. These have nothing to do with herself, but what happened?


    The computer turned on and searched the entertainment section of a website. After Gu Xi clicked in, he saw the red headlines: Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao seemed to be in harmony and separated, and there were lovers on the set. Why did Zhou Yu kiss?


    Gu Xi, the topic queen, was put in front of her name again, and the source of this news is naturally orange daily.


    Gu Xi stared at the news and said at length that she and Chi Jingyao were not close at all on the set. It can even be described as seemingly divorced. The reporter found a particularly magical phenomenon after repeated tracking. At the same time, Gu Xi and Zhou Yu were dating, while Chi Jingyao was close with Gu Xi''s old classmate Xiao Yu. Does Zhou Yu kiss Bai during the day Shu is trying to distract the public. In fact, he has hooked up with Gu Xi in private.


    What makes Gu Xi unbearable is that there is a photo under each title of this report. She chatted face-to-face with Zhou Yu. It''s nothing. The most dazzling photo is that of Xiao Yu and Chi Jingyao. It can be said that she can''t believe her intimacy.


    What... What''s going on?


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao nearby, and tears rolled out almost in an instant.


    Of course, she believes that Chi Jingyao didn''t play tricks with Xiao Yu, but the problem is that she still can''t stand seeing such a picture of intimacy. Moreover, every sentence of the news is made up like a model. No wonder an Yue will complain that Gu Xi cooperated with Chi Jingyao and gave such good news to others.


    Chi Jingyao looked into her eyes and only answered a few words: "it was designed."


    Gu Xi rubbed her eyes, and the picture of Xiao Yu walking out of the small building with messy clothes almost instantly appeared in her mind. She said a little sadly, "I know it''s designed, I just feel a little sick."


    It was so disgusting that seeing the picture was like eating a fly that she hardly dared to look directly at the picture.


    In the photo, Xiao Yu sat down next to Chi Jingyao''s stool. His body was almost in front of him, and one hand was still on the back of the chair on the other side, as if half of his body was leaning on him.


    Gu Xi trusted Chi Jingyao more than anyone else, because he was not a random man, and even said that he rarely colored other women, but when she saw the photo, she was still in a trance, which shook her confidence a little, but Chi Jingyao told her that it was designed, and even didn''t want to comment on it.


    When Gu Xi was hesitating, Gu Ying rushed in from the outside, pointed to Chi Jingyao and began to scold: "I said men are not good things. I thought you would be loyal to my sister. What happened?"


    The news about Zhou Yu and Bai Shu spread throughout the crew early in the morning, but none of them was more eye-catching than the current communication of "Chi Jingyao Gu Xi seems to be in harmony".


    I''m kidding. Miss Gu Xi joined the group from the first day, but she was very famous. There was a company team of ten people escorting her all the way, not to mention finding her first double tea from the outside. She even specially equipped her own cook and makeup artist, and didn''t hang out with the people of the group from beginning to end.


    Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao''s earlier news was very noisy, but they all ended in a sweet end. Just a few days after joining the group, they had a private meeting with others. What does it mean?

 Chapter 280

    Not to mention Gu Xi and Zhou Yu, it''s debatable, but the photos of Chi Jingyao and Xiao Yu are conclusive evidence. Who would have thought that Chi Jingyao, who has always been pure hearted and has few desires, has been on the news since the establishment of Xingyue company, and even peach lace has appeared, which makes countless people sigh, so since he was pulled down from the altar by Gu Xi, It''s a pity that even other actresses don''t refuse.


    When Gu Ying scolded Chi Jingyao, he didn''t say a word. After all, the situation was special at that time, but he really didn''t care. It was his negligence to be photographed by the reporter brought by Xiao Yu.


    Gu Xi grabbed Gu Ying and turned a little white. "Sister, stop talking. I know he won''t."


    Gu Ying was very angry. "Of course I know he can''t do it, but don''t you think it''s funny that such a smart man was designed by Xiao Yu? And if it''s just like the picture of you sitting opposite Zhou Yu, let''s have a look. Xiao Yu and his picture are just like being caught and raped in the room. Do you know what people outside will say about you?"


    Gu Xi went from heaven to hell in an instant. She said that she played big cards in the past. She said that she entrusted a man for nothing. She said that she should understand now. Chi Jingyao was just playing with her before. In short, you can say anything.


    The whole crew probably thought that Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao were intentional. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that people took photos at the same time, and even made up such reasonable news.


    Gu Gu took several deep breaths. "I''ll go out and calm down."


    She must calm down before she can be used by others.


    People during pregnancy should not be excited, let alone be cranky, so Gu Xi forced herself not to cause unnecessary associations because of that picture.


    She certainly hoped that Chi Jingyao would coax herself a few words, but he never said superfluous words. Even in his opinion, this kind of photo is not necessary to explain at all.


    But Gu Xi is a little uncomfortable. This discomfort comes from her possessive desire for Chi Jingyao and her attitude of protecting the calf. It''s not ordinary at all. If she can''t see it, it''s OK. When she sees that kind of intimate photo, she will still want Chi Jingyao to say "sorry" to herself.


    The relationship between them did not deteriorate at all. It was not as unbearable as the outside world said, but she was also a little belligerent. A woman like Xiao Yu was really not qualified to touch Chi Jingyao''s hand. She was even photographed.


    Gu Xi went to the balcony and calmed down a little after being blown by the wind. Sometimes, I know what Chi Jingyao is, but I can''t avoid jealousy and anger.


    If possible, she wants to catch Xiao Yu and beat him up now, but she can''t do so. She can only watch her show off in the crew.


    Xiao Yu should be inspired by Zhou Yu''s actions in the morning. He knows that he robbed Gu Xi''s side and blogged about the camera at that time. In fact, it doesn''t work at all. The best way is to cut into it and gossip.


    Zhou Yu falls in love with Bai Shu and Xiao Yu falls in love with Chi Jingyao. She is determined to have an affair with Chi Jingyao and intervene between Gu Xi and him.


    Because Xiao Yu knows to shine before Zhou Yu, unless the scandal is more powerful and effective. So obviously, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi are the only candidates.


    She put all her eggs in one basket and took the reporter of the orange daily. It can be said that she made great efforts to create gossip. After seeing Gu Xi go out, another person of the orange daily chased after her, while Xiao Yu went upstairs to find Chi Jingyao and made sure to create a photo that was ambiguous and intimate enough.


    When the task is completed, her fake messy photos downstairs will become conclusive evidence of the relationship between her and Chi Jingyao.


    As for whether it will affect Gu Xi''s and Chi Jingyao''s feelings, it''s best to affect them. It can''t affect them. Anyway, she won''t lose one or two meat. Facts have proved that her choice is correct. She not only successfully calculated Chi Jingyao, but also grabbed the headlines of orange daily, becoming a third party between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, and her fame soared in an instant.


    Xiao Yu''s face can be seen by Gu Xi almost as soon as he closes his eyes. At this moment, she will be very happy to let Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao eat a dumb loss.


    Even if Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao face the camera and say there is no such thing, Xiao Yu has succeeded. Even if the two of them show their love or find trouble with Xiao Yu, they will be described as eating and refusing to admit. Most people in the world are like this. They don''t hesitate to guess others with the worst idea. Public figures always have to be pierced by thousands of arrows, but Gu Xi never thought that the news this time really penetrated her heart, because it was Chi Jingyao and other women''s.


    Gu Xi propped his chin and looked at the scenery below.


    Cui Xie stood at the bottom of the building, with a stack of the latest weekly newspapers in his hand, smiling bitterly at her.


    The original intention of Cui Xie and the crew was to ask them to publicize this work more on the media open day. As a result, the newcomers in the crew only care whether they can be popular or not. The evil ways they created are higher than one another.


    Trichet is helpless now.


    The first day of the media open day encountered this kind of serial impact. First, the heroine Bai Shu was forced to kiss on several headlines. Now the heroine''s mood is also very depressed. Then, female No. 3 seduced female No. 2''s boyfriend, so now female No. 2 is also in a bad mood.


    Cui Xie has an impulse to drop the table immediately. How do you want to play this play? The two heroines suffered a huge blow, their emotions were out of control, and "ask the horizon" met the dilemma caused by the media for the first time.


    Considering that the media won''t let them stay in nanhuai now, Cui Xie is afraid that the follow-up of the play will encounter more saliva storm, so he hasn''t decided to send all the media out of nanhuai, but as the largest producer of the film, he still needs to appear to comfort his second daughter.


    Just back from the heroine, the heroine Bai Shu seemed fine. She was forced to kiss the headlines, sneered at the newspaper for a long time, and kept saying: I''m not finished with you, Zhou Yu.


    The word "Zhou Yu" was squeezed out of her teeth. It sounded a little scary. Seeing that Bai Shu seems to adjust himself well, Cui Xie hurried to Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi was standing on the balcony. Seeing Cui Xie below, he also went downstairs and sat down at the stone table in grandma sun''s yard.


    It goes without saying that the newspapers and weekly magazines in Cui Xie''s hands are a series of recent news.


    Almost overnight, everyone knew what a moth they made here.


    This is the media. It is precisely because of such communication forces that all brokerage companies hate and love the media. At present, Trichet only left hate, because they took the money and didn''t do good.


    Gu Xi moved her fingers and picked up one of them.


    Fortunately, except for orange daily, it seems that other media focus on the kiss and engagement between Zhou Yu and Bai Shu.


    Orange daily


    Gu Xi tried to find the orange daily, but Cui Xie held it down slowly. He carefully helped her analyze it. "Only one weekly published Chi Jingyao''s news. You should understand the design elements."


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned. Was Cui Xie afraid that she would believe the news and break up with Chi Jingyao? She took a deep breath. "I just want to see the photos..."


    After all, it was still unclear after the photo was reprinted on the Internet. Gu Xi just cares about this picture.


    Cui Xie''s eyes were clear, and a faint smile line floated around the corner of his eyes. "You have suffered so many scandals yourself. Did Chi Jingyao care about these things?"


    Gu Xi was silent.


    She is the center of the topic. It seems that as long as she is there, there are always a lot of disturbances.


    Her gossip can be said more, and one will pop up from time to time. Among them, the one of jomer''s is also a closer picture taken and published in the newspaper.


    But Chi Jingyao didn''t say anything at that time. She was also afraid, so she kept explaining, but she really didn''t feel Chi Jingyao was really angry.


    Two people trust each other''s feelings and never have problems because of a small thing. The problems between them only arise from a lot of practical helplessness, but love has not disappeared.


    "You''re right..." Gu Ku smiled a little tired. "I love him. I''m willing to let the world know that I am such a character, but I can''t ask him to be like me."


    Chi Jingyao is not such a person after all. Different personalities determine different ways of doing things. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems to look at a hot world. In fact, only Gu Xi understands the temperature difference.


    He will make breakfast before work and put it in the microwave. As long as she opens her eyes and goes to the kitchen, she can have a hot breakfast at the touch of her hand. He will also send a text message to Gu Xi when the weather changes. After all, if not, Gu Xi is likely to wear very little to go out.


    Chi Jingyao just doesn''t like to show the feeling of two people falling in love in front of outsiders, but he does come to nanhuai with a team of ten people and can take care of Gu Xi at any time.


    An outsider''s perception distorted his potential love for her, saying that she played big cards and that he played with her.


    There are countless details. If this is not a boo, what is it? If this is not love, what is it.


    Gu Xi had doubts about Chi Jingyao because of that picture. She still had to see the clarity of the picture. After being asked by Cui Xie, her eyes were a little wet. She unconsciously trembled slightly, pushed the newspaper away and said, "it''s me. I found that after pregnancy, I often feel a little emotional and always think about problems from my own point of view."


    "It''s normal." Cui Xie sighed. "You two were in the running in period. How can feelings be smooth. Before, you were testing whether you love each other or not. Now, of course, it''s running in."

 Chapter 281

    Gu Xi''s loyalty to Chi Jingyao can be seen by countless people.


    They are also waiting to see how much chi Jingyao will stick to Gu, or how long he will stick to Gu.


    Gu Xi''s insecurity is of course due to Chi Jingyao''s stuffy character and the occasional distrust of her.


    They didn''t think that Gu Xi was worthy of Chi Jingyao, but they didn''t think that Gu Xi was unique in the world in the eyes of several informed men.


    Gu Xi said sadly, "our feelings are not blessed."


    Chi Jingyao''s parents don''t like her, and of course Gu Xi''s fans don''t like Chi Jingyao.


    The onlookers are waiting to see when they break up, not to mention those malicious people such as Xiao Yu.


    Few people bless them, because most of them are not optimistic.


    Cui Xie looked at Gu Xi like this and coughed. It''s hard for him to say this. After all, Gu Xi began to be with Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi in his eyes exists like the number one brain powder in the world. It''s not easy to overcome Chi Jingyao, but he doesn''t see it well.


    It is amazing that they have reached this point, which must be attributed to the great role played by Gu Xi''s brain powder.


    Gu Xi was depressed for a while, but Yu Guang saw that Xiao Yu was surrounded by a group of people not far away. She was domineering as if she had become the heroine of this film.


    Cui Xie is also a little helpless. When she finds an interview place, she has to pick where Gu Xi can see and hear, which is obviously to find a sense of difference between the two people.


    The media also wanted to come here to interview Gu Xi, but Cui Xibi made a gesture and asked them to hold there first.


    Xiao Yu began to talk nonsense, "I think love is always unreliable. It''s faster to show love."


    A reporter asked maliciously, "I heard that you were old classmates. Isn''t it a little fishy to do this?"


    Xiao Yu raised her lips contemptuously. In the entertainment circle, either you die or I live. The big deal is not to meet forever. There is no tunnel. She put on a shelf and smiled charming. "It''s not the people I seduced. That''s what she said."


    "What do you think of Gu?"


    "What''s your opinion? If you don''t rely on men, can you get to this point? When we were all classmates, she never contacted people and was introverted like an invisible person. She was a vase alive. Who could have thought that she would become a phoenix when she climbed a high branch? Thanks to her good luck..."


    Before he finished, there was a loud noise not far away.


    Gu Xi didn''t open the stone table, but her hand hurt a little. Her face turned white and looked at Xiao Yu.


    People are invincible when they are extremely cheap. Gu Xi used to think Zhai Xiaofei was disgusting enough. Now he thinks Xiao Yu is simply cheap to the stars. Before she got Chi Jingyao, she talked in front of her face. If Chi Jingyao dumped Gu Xi one day, did she put fireworks and firecrackers for three days and nights to celebrate?


    The reporters got angry when they looked at him. They were full of energy because there was a play to watch!


    Gu Xi said, "do you want face or not? I like him, and I chased him back. When I succeeded, you began to turn sour. But I ask you, when he was down, who would care about such a figure in the entertainment industry, beating a drowning dog with a stick and falling on a wall and pushing people? What did you say about him at that time? I wanted to drown us with spittle."


    "Yes, I''m good for nothing, and he always says I''m stupid. But you go to Xingyue to find out who took Qin Mo''s contract and who took Joe Mo''s contract, including my appointment with Zhou Yu last night to win Zhou Yu''s contract. I''m open-minded and I can live up to my conscience."


    Xiao Yu looked at Gu Xi and suddenly smiled back and forth. "Look, the dog will jump off the wall when it''s anxious. Otherwise, it''s a great drowning dog."


    Gu Xi''s whole body began to shake, and even his lower abdomen began to twitch constantly. She finally understood a message from Xiao Yu''s eyes, and she finally understood the reason why Xiao Yu dared to break with them.


    At the beginning, Gu Xi came out of fame and found Xiao Yu walking in.


    Fame is to twist a group of enemies of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi into a rope.


    "Ask the ends of the earth" can have no famous people, but it can put in other enemies, such as Xiao Yu. She can make waves in the crew and replace Zhai Xiaofei to find trouble for them.


    So that''s why Xiao Yu was able to make trouble with her openly, and even didn''t hesitate to tear his face to make trouble. Obviously, he just designed that kind of thing yesterday. It''s reasonable to say that most people know it''s wrong to walk around, but Xiao Yu didn''t shrink back. He actually found the door of grandma sun''s house where they lived for a media interview and began to talk in front of Gu Xi.


    The performing arts circle is a place to test people''s hearts. If it wasn''t for the existence of these people, how could they be crowned with the unpleasant title of "actor". Even Chi Jingyao''s father Chi Jiansheng hated her very much.


    Xiao Yu''s provocative eyes forced Gu Xi, and Gu Xi looked around indifferently - most of these media took photos and handed microphones with the mentality of watching good plays. You hope to let them say a good word for you. It''s impossible. If you don''t expose it in the media, it''s not gossip magazine.


    Covering his lower abdomen with one hand, Gu Xi dropped big beads of sweat on his forehead.


    The pictures in front of her became blurred, and there seemed to be cicadas ringing in her ears, which covered up the noise of human voices and drowned all her calmness.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The media are waiting for the war between the two women to ignite again.


    They all see Xiao Yu''s arrogance and Gu Xi''s patience, but it''s not enough. As the media, they want to see more powerful pictures.


    Just Gu Xi''s body shook slightly, and a man''s voice came from behind, "whose dog didn''t look good and barked outside the door."


    Everyone turned around, and the expected hero finally appeared.


    Cui Xie stood behind Chi Jingyao. Obviously, it was inappropriate for him to come forward, so he resolutely went upstairs and shouted Chi Jingyao down.


    The moment Xiao Yu saw Chi Jingyao, her eyes lit up. This was the time when she glowed.


    Even if the Huaping actor was not an acting school, he was attached to the back of the film at this moment. He suddenly became angry, "Mr. Chi, come and comment. He was stolen that day. I didn''t mean to shoot the two of us. Gu Xi was angry with me."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t have half a color in his deep eyes. When he approached, the media retreated a little afraid and gradually left a space in the middle.


    Gu Xi''s face was pale until her warm embrace surrounded her to a safe harbor. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief and buried it on his shoulder. Tears fell down in an instant.


    "Mr. Chi, please talk about this stealing and shooting incident. What''s the situation?" a media took the lead in summoning up courage to ask.


    It is reasonable to say that everyone should understand this scene. Gu Xi never doubted Chi Jingyao, so he could lean on his arms so calmly.


    Just for fear that the world will not be chaotic, people always hope to find out more gossip, which is why Xiao Yu took a group of people to the bottom of the building.


    Their career determines their style. It''s impossible to give up.


    Chi Jingyao took a cold look at Xiao Yu, which made her a little afraid and took a step back.


    But Xiao Yu said firmly, "I''m also innocent of the scandal. Why are you careless, Mr. Chi? It hurts people a little now."


    She said that Chi Jingyao threw her out of the room that day, but she meant something, but everyone misunderstood.


    Gu Xi''s body trembled slightly. Even if she knew it was not true, the reaction of those people around her to take a breath still covered her heart with a haze.


    Chi Jingyao looked down at Gu Xi and stroked her hair. Such intimate behavior made Xiao Yu''s eyes sink a little.


    However, no matter how provoked she was, the two men seemed to be unshakable at all.


    The media are waiting for Chi Jingyao''s answer. Chi Jingyao just sneered, "I''m just so excited to take photos of sitting together. I wish everyone knew that it''s so easy to meet and die without regret?"


    The object of his speech is undoubtedly Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu wanted to answer, but Chi Jingyao''s extremely dangerous eyes made her speechless, as if she was suffocating in an instant, and her throat seemed to be pinched.


    She has clearly made psychological preparations. Even if she tears her face with them, she will be known all over the world, because Xiao Yu himself has been angry in this incident.


    Ren Chi Jingyao has the ability to understand the sky, and it is impossible to turn over in the war of public opinion, because he lost at the starting point. But I don''t know why, as soon as she touched those eyes, she was still afraid and speechless, just as she tried to seduce that day, but she often didn''t know how to act.


    Looking at Gu Xi''s gentle leaning in his arms, Xiao Yu''s heart was still filled with jealousy. Why can Gu Xi be so natural, protected and valued, but she can''t?


    Chi Jingyao held Gu Xi''s hand. This sneer was already hanging on his lips. "Don''t you just want to shoot something hot? If that kind of news is called news, I won''t be stingy to give you another one."


    As soon as the words fell, he kissed Gu Xi''s lips.


    Such a scene happened before the onlookers reacted.


    But it''s not said that Gu Xi has fallen out of favor. Do they seem to be separated?


    No, it''s also said that Gu Xi plays big cards, so Chi Jingyao doesn''t like her for a long time?


    Others say that if Gu Xi climbs up the branches and becomes a Phoenix, she will sooner or later become Cinderella after twelve o''clock?


    But Chi Jingyao, the hero, clearly held Gu Xi in his arms from the beginning. Even if he was suspected of acting, he didn''t have to kiss Gu Xi in public.

 Chapter 282

    Chi Jingyao doesn''t always dislike making statements in public, so it''s misleading that these things are all hot.


    Gu Xi was so soft that he had to hold his coat with both hands. Even after kissing countless times, he was still crushed by the tenderness between his lips and teeth. His eyebrows frowned at his eyes close to him, as if he had sunk into the boundless sea.


    Xiao''s tone began to tremble, because since Chi Jingyao began to watch in front of the media, they had even pushed her out of the crowd and shot at the two people who seemed to be alone.


    Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi kiss in public. If they just start to show their love, it seems that the explosion point is not big. After all, everyone will be annoyed if they show it all the time.


    The key is that now it is spreading everywhere that they are seemingly divorced, and even a third party is involved.


    At present, the third party is ignored, and Chi Jingyao is willing to attend to it in public. Obviously, the hot value of this kind of news is different.


    Only Cui Xie stroked her forehead and stood aside, sighing: "the world is going down... Our crew is a mess."


    For Cui Xie, this media open day is a nightmare. Nothing good has happened since she invited the media into the group. Either this forced kiss or that kissed this in public. What night party is there? It''s a farce!


    But he can''t stop it. This time, Xiao Yu is really too much, so although this next policy is not very good-looking, it is at least very gratifying.


    Gu Ying sneer at the back. What do these people think? Don''t forget the late Jing Yao, but for the sake of Gu Xi, even the perfume advertisement is willing to go. Is this kind of thing a few months past, so it has been forgotten. Actually, they say that they are so close together that they are all pig manure in their brains.


    Yu Guang seemed to want to turn around and leave when he saw Xiao Yu. Obviously, if the play continued, it might not be as good as her. Chi Jingyao loosened Gu Xi and suddenly said, "that woman... What''s your name?"


    Xiao Yu''s back was slightly stiff.


    Gu Xi, blushing, stroked his belly and said, "Xiao Yu."


    "Oh, right. Have you forgotten that you have a boyfriend? It''s really no problem to let that kind of news out?"


    Xiao Yu''s back is even more stiff this time. She is desperate to be red. Where can she care about her boyfriend.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s puzzled expression, Chi Jingyao explained to her, "I''m reminding her to pay attention to such things as integrity."


    Gu Xi asked curiously, "how do you know about her boyfriend?"


    Because just now, her boyfriend did a great thing - you let me wear a green hat, I can make you more popular.


    So now on the Internet about Xiao Yu''s sex, love videos and large-scale photos are exposed everywhere.


    This is the result of the betrayal of the angry man, but if he knew that all this was just a design made by Xiao Yu to become popular, maybe he would regret what he did today.


    But even if he wanted to take it back, it was too late. Hot blooded, the nude photos of Xiao Yu have spread to countless men''s hard drives.


    She is really very hot now, but the fire is a bit of a sword, which is more popular than pornographic stars.


    Xiao Yu didn''t know that these things had happened in the ten minutes when she ran against Gu Xi with the media, so when Chi Jingyao finished, Xiao Yu suddenly screamed and ran frantically towards her residence.


    The media responded that such a wonderful thing had happened just now, and did they miss it?


    Seeing Xiao Yu run away, everyone ran to her, leaving an empty courtyard.


    Seeing that the good play was over, the farmers went back to their rooms and prepared to broadcast what had just happened in real time. Cui Xie saw that Gu Xi finally came back with a gentle face under Chi Jingyao''s good performance. Then he clapped his hands and walked back with his newspapers and magazines. As he walked, he lamented the twists and turns of the play.


    Before Chi Jingyao''s news of kissing Gu Xi was released, the fruit photos of Xiao yunu No. 3 began to fly all over the sky. Life, who will bury him? How can things be endless?


    If Cui Xie knew that Chi Jingyao''s affair with Qin Mo and an Yue had not been exposed, he would cry.


    Fortunately, the yard finally calmed down. Gu Xi took a breath and finally returned from his nervous mood.


    Today''s experience will be unforgettable to her.


    It turned out that ignoring those malicious splashes on the network, we would encounter such a big package in real life. When a villain takes the lead, it will indeed arouse the most potential bad emotions in people''s hearts. Just now, she almost thought she couldn''t make it. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao came in time.


    Gu Xi suddenly turned white again and said in a trembling voice, "my stomach is so uncomfortable..."


    Gu Xi has been tolerating just now, because she can''t show her feeling of losing in front of the media, or even let others guess the fact of her pregnancy. She didn''t relax until those idle people left. As a result, the feeling of constant twitching in her lower abdomen made her face white. She grabbed Chi Jingyao''s clothes and asked in panic: "it won''t be a child..."


    Chi Jingyao glanced at Gu Xi and immediately leaned over to pick him up, comforting him: "no, don''t worry."


    Chi Jingyao turned to Xiao and said, "go to the crew to borrow a car."


    For more than ten months, the staff began to get busy. Chi Jingyao ran out with Gu Xi in his face. Gu Ying was frightened and immediately picked up a coat and followed up.


    Gu Xi, lying in Chi Jingyao''s arms, now looks pale, and bean sized sweat condenses on his forehead. This state makes Gu Ying''s legs a little soft, but he must catch up tightly. He keeps comforting Gu Xi in his mouth, "Xiao Xi, don''t be too nervous."


    In fact, Gu Ying was particularly upset. It must have been Xiao''s tone that caused this symptom. Even if there is no common sense, there must be something wrong with the child.


    Gu Xi''s body began to tremble. It felt shaking all around. Chi Jingyao ran out with her. He couldn''t distract himself from talking to her.


    Both eyes began to blur. Gu Xi moaned and slowly covered his hands on his lower abdomen. Two babies, don''t worry. She didn''t work hard. At that time, she shouldn''t sit by and listen. She knew there would be a war between herself and Xiao Yu, but she forgot that she was still carrying the heavy responsibility of two children.


    Tears trickled down, and the feeling of slight accumulation in her lower abdomen made her hold Chi Jingyao''s neck with guilt, and said weakly: I''m sorry


    She was sorry for the father. She didn''t take good care of their children. She knew that he really wanted to see them born, so she often hesitated not to want her to take part in the show and ask Tianya.


    Five internal combustion, heartache, guilt can not extricate themselves.


    This is Gu Xi''s current mood.


    Chi Jingyao gave her a little pause and held her up, but his eyes were full of regret. Why is Gu Xi still blaming himself? In a few days, he asked Tianya that the crew was in chaos. It was better to be fished in troubled waters or killed with a knife. Gu Xi was not to blame this time. If he was to blame, it was because he was caught by someone, It was he who revealed the flaw.


    Yu Xiao drove the car and suddenly stopped next to the three people. Gu Ying ran to open the door in a few steps. "Get in the car, don''t say it first."


    Yu Xiao borrowed the Buick business of the crew. Because it is in the location group of nanhuai ancient town, Xingyue is not equipped with her own car. Chi Jingyao put Gu on the back seat and got on the car.


    Yu Xiao asked where the haozhen hospital was before. Fortunately, it''s not too far from here.


    Gu Xi leaned against Chi Jingyao and held his hand. His mind was in chaos. He couldn''t find any other words except to say sorry.


    When Gu Ying heard that Gu Xi was like this, she felt very uncomfortable. She fell beside her and wiped the sweat on her head. "Xiao Xi, relax. Don''t be nervous now."


    "Well, I know..." Gu Xi has been trying to calm herself down, but as long as she remembers that she may lose the two children given to her by the old God, she becomes restless. In addition, her stomach can''t be quiet all the time, and she is going crazy.


    She remembered that the day she knew she was pregnant was the day Chi Jingyao told herself to get engaged.


    Finally, he survived the engagement. He also broke off his engagement with Lu Wan. The child is her biggest expectation at present. It was all her dreams to have children for him and spend her life with him.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would do if she lost her child. It seemed that her faith collapsed in an instant.


    Remorse, guilt, pain, helplessness, all the emotions hit her in an instant, and Gu Xi began to cry. Even Gu Ying could notice that her fingernails were drilled into her palm and covered with blood.


    Looking at Chi Jingyao, Gu Ying expects Chi Jingyao to cheer Gu Xi up. But this stuffy gourd, usually waiting for him to coax, he couldn''t say a word. But at this time, he is Gu Xi''s dependence. If it has been like this, the two children may really be lost


    Chi Jingyao held Gu Xi tightly in his arms, stroked her hair and said, "don''t be nervous, the hospital will arrive soon."


    Gu Xi couldn''t hear clearly and his mind was in chaos.


    She has no concept of abortion. In her world view, there is always a scene on TV. The heroine is pushed down the stairs and then bleeding, and the child is completely lost.


    Chi Jingyao came to her ear and said, "girl, if the child is gone, we can regenerate in the future."


    Gu Xi''s eyes burst into tears. How does she explain her current mood. The child was originally a gift from God. If Chi Jingyao didn''t take protective measures because she thought she couldn''t give birth, she would be pregnant unexpectedly.


    In fact, she knows too well that if the child is gone, she doesn''t want to have it for the time being. She could never take the risk again without his parents'' recognition.

 Chapter 283

    Many people denounced unmarried children. If it weren''t for Chi Jingyao, how could Gu Xi stick to it.


    The two children in her belly are the bridge to maintain her relationship with Chi Jingyao. Their life focus was also on the construction of their children''s future.


    Gu Xi desperately suppressed the panic at the bottom of her heart. In her eyes, the scenery outside was constantly retreating. Yu Xiao''s car was driving very fast. She whispered, "I remember, you want a daughter..."


    With that, Gu Xi fainted.


    There was chaos in the car. Some shouted, some opened the door and ran down, and some looked for a doctor. In short, Gu Xi couldn''t hear any of these noisy voices. This is also good. If she can''t hear or feel, she won''t suffer a greater blow. Everything is solved in her sleep.


    Gu Xi had a long dream. In the dream, in the wedding car outside the big white church, she was wearing a wedding dress and holding fireworks. Gu Ying and her mother accompanied her and said: today''s Xiaoxi is really beautiful.


    Gu Xi smiled and asked, "where is Jing Yao? Where is he?"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Ying''s face changed, "what Chi Jingyao, haven''t you forgotten him?"


    Gu Xi showed a dazed expression, but Gu Ying said angrily, "you all say you want to forget him. Why open your mouth and shut your mouth is still him."


    Gu Xi was confused. She married, not Chi Jingyao. Who would it be? "But why should I forget him?"


    Gu Ying said angrily, "when the children are born, he doesn''t want you. How many years do you have to wait for him? How much youth can a woman squander? Don''t expect him to steal a marriage today. He is so calm and rational that he can''t do such a thing."


    Gu Xi suddenly panicked. She always wanted to open her eyes, but the nightmare continued. She changed her face and tried to open the door, but outside the door came a group of men in black, firmly blocking the wedding car.


    She turned around and explained to Gu Ying and her mother, "I won''t marry if it''s not for him."


    Gu Ying and his mother''s faces were ferocious, "don''t talk nonsense. You chose it yourself. Our family can''t afford to lose this man."


    Gu Ying turns around in a panic and sees a man who can''t see his face clearly standing outside the wedding car, walking slowly towards the car.


    No... no


    Gu Xi''s forehead was full of sweat and opened his eyes in an instant. Chi Jingyao sat next to her with a tired face in his eyes. Gu Ying still had that angry expression. It was obvious that he had scolded Chi Jingyao just now.


    "Late..." Gu Gu just opened his mouth and subconsciously touched his stomach.


    The stomach did not shrink so cruelly as expected, but maintained the original state. Gu Xi, relieved for a moment, looked at Chi Jingyao again, "has the child been saved?"


    Gu Ying snapped and said, "I''m scared to death! Let him comfort someone and comfort you. I fainted. When I picked you up, I saw a little blood on my lower body, which scared me almost fainted on the spot! After I sent you in, the doctor said it was a big stimulus that led to strong uterine contraction. Fortunately, after three months, it was safer not to bleed."


    The doctor said that if she had a miscarriage, it would be troublesome. Two children are stillborn, and even their mother may be in danger. So for such things, in the rest of the time, you must not be tired, let alone fooling around.


    After hearing Gu Ying''s words, Gu Xi breathed a little relieved and slowly leaned back to her pillow.


    Gu Ying glanced at the bloody showerhead she had just scolded, but Chi Jingyao, who didn''t say a word, stood up silently and left the scene carefully.


    Gu Xi was unlucky for eight years, or was he lucky enough to run into a man like Chi Jingyao.


    It''s true that he is a good man, but this kind of man is really not acceptable to ordinary women.


    Although she also supported both of them, she could not have withstood such twists and turns if she had taken care of herself. She would rather live a safe life than be so worried as she is now.


    In a woman''s life, if she doesn''t become a strong person in her career, the focus will turn to her family. It''s absolutely impossible to have both. Gu Xi has encountered such a bottleneck now, but this is also her choice.


    Although pregnant with children, a real family was not formed. She can shift her focus, but her reputation is not upright and her words are not smooth. With Gu Xi''s character, she must still have a sense of insecurity and take the initiative at that time. In the end, she will be wronged.


    Gu Ying left the ward and slowly closed the door of the ward.


    Gu Xi reached out and stroked the faint fine lines in the corners of Chi Jingyao''s eyes, and involuntarily complained, "you''re busy and old."


    Her hand was held by Chi Jingyao and slowly pasted on his face. He said, "I''m sorry, girl, I surprised you."


    Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly tears fell slowly. She smiled, wiped the back of her spare hand, sobbed and said, "I should have known that I couldn''t give birth to the child so smoothly. This is life."


    She used to feel that she had nothing to do every day, but things kept going since she fell in love with Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi unknowingly became a topic actress. As long as she was there, there were constant topics and trouble.


    In fact, Gu Xi doesn''t want to be like this. She prefers to shoot safely, just like her first film "picking stars", which is very calm.


    Gu Xi can hardly remember those times when no one cares.


    Now she, walking out of the street, may be found.


    Now she, to which crew, will also be surrounded.


    The meaning she represents is different from before. Even the media will feel that she is a topic focus. When these things slowly pile up towards her, she can''t go back to the past.


    In the past, she could walk casually in the street, bargain with her boss to buy clothes in the commercial street, and enjoy the comfortable scenery in the alley.


    Everyone wants to be red. After being red, there are also red troubles.


    Gu Xi has not known the taste of peace for a long time.


    She lay quietly in bed and asked, "how long do I have to rest?"


    "At least a week." Chi Jingyao got up and went to open the window. Gu Xi noticed the fatigue in his eyes and was a little sad. She tried her best to share some work pressure with Chi Jingyao, but it didn''t seem to work. She also insisted on acting. Chi Jingyao had to follow.


    Every day his affairs are so complicated that she sleeps. He hasn''t slept yet. She wakes up and he has got up.


    Now, because she almost had a miscarriage this time, I''m afraid the crew will have to adjust accordingly. Gu Xi can already feel that even Cui Xie should be in trouble.


    Gu Gu just wanted to say something, when she heard Gu Ying''s voice ringing at the door, she seemed to be really angry, "Xiao Xi is angry. Can you stop disturbing her and let her have a good rest!"


    A man''s voice came from the outside, "can you tell me what''s going on? I heard she just checked gynecology."


    Gu Xi''s heart cluttered, and his small face suddenly turned white and looked at Chi Jingyao.


    She had a temporary problem here and didn''t have time to choose a hospital. She went directly to the hospital in this small town. However, as Nan Huai, another star came. What to check and what went wrong will certainly become the talk of doctors and nurses here. Is her pregnancy going to be exposed like this?


    Gu Ying and Yu Xiao stopped the door outside, so they didn''t let the media in.


    At this time, Anyue''s phone also called. Listening to the ringing bell, Gu Xi suddenly fell into a daze.


    She was just admitted to the hospital, and it was easy to get rid of the risk of miscarriage, but with such a little time, she could no longer enjoy half a minute of silence, which made her very anxious and anxious to death!


    The emotional pregnant woman picked up her mobile phone and threw it on the ground. She was particularly depressed and lay in. She covered her head with a quilt and said in a depressed voice, "I don''t want to hear anything. I just want to be quiet for a while..."


    Chi Jingyao just opened the window to get some air. When he saw Gu Xi lying down, he closed the window and picked up Gu Xi''s mobile phone from the ground. Anyue''s phone still didn''t stop, so he helped pick it up. As a result, his small voice shouted at the microphone at a high volume: "Xiao Xi, is your child okay? I heard that Xiao Yu was in trouble with you. You were admitted to the hospital. The crew can''t start the female No. 2 play normally at present. I immediately guessed why. That cheap woman, I''ve asked today''s weekly to take her pornographic photos. I guarantee that her nude photos will be spread all over the country!"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her. Although she covered her quilt, she seemed to be listening, so she turned on her hands-free, "it''s me."


    An Yue was stunned, "eh, is it always late?"


    "Yes."


    Anyue carefully asked, "is Xiaoxi okay?"


    "Nothing. At present, there are media outside the ward." Chi Jingyao said, "I need your help."


    "Divert your attention?" An Yue answered subconsciously, "but the photos and videos of Xiao Yu''s cheap goods have been deleted on the Internet. Although I have backup here, other media also have them. Moreover, the reporters in nanhuai can''t be alone, so even if they are looking for Xiao Yu''s trouble, the remaining one can still stare at you."


    Chi Jingyao said, "so I need your help now. As long as you are willing, I will do it."


    "Go through fire and water for the sake of Xiaoxi." An Yue immediately responded.


    "OK." Chi Jingyao resolutely hung up the phone and looked back at the noisy situation at the door. In fact, Gu Xi''s pregnancy can''t be stopped, but he also wants Gu Xi to be quiet. These media are everywhere, which is frightening. Although he has fought with them countless times, no matter how upset he is, he can''t offend. Once the negative news goes out, it''s a stain that can''t be washed away.


    Chi Jingyao and Xi Shao, who are far away in city a, instructed to work. This time, their plot is probably called encircling Wei and saving Zhao.


    Internet news has always spread faster than the so-called paper media and television media, and generally are instant messages. Therefore, when Gu Ying stood at the door blocking some media, he suddenly indirectly called.


    After listening to what she said on the phone, she suddenly said knowingly: "what? Qin Mo''s girlfriend finally surfaced? It''s in our nanhuai crew? Eh, is there any evidence? Is there any evidence? Who is it?"

 Chapter 284

    As soon as the words fell, the people around Gu Ying and Yu Xiao quickly disappeared. Gu Ying wiped the sweat on her head and looked at the empty scene immediately. She had to sigh that it''s not easy to be a star


    Yu Xiaoqi asked strangely, "what happened? How did it all disappear."


    Gu Ying replied, "Chi Jingyao broke out the news of Qin mo. these media are probably going to encircle and suppress them now."


    Poor nanhuai, who has always been quiet, makes a fuss because of the continuous news from the crew. At this moment, the person who wants to cry most is probably Cui Xie.


    Fortunately, Anyue''s heroic dedication finally brought Gu Xi a moment of silence. She heard the voice outside suddenly disappear and finally felt much more comfortable.


    She hated a profession for the first time, but she couldn''t help thanking Anyue for her concern. After sitting up slowly, Gu Xi asked strangely, "what did you just do?"


    "Nothing. I betrayed your friend."


    "Eh?"


    "She promised herself that she would go through fire and water for you."


    Chi Jingyao dragged the stool to Gu Xi, turned around and pulled the blanket up for her. Gu Xi tilted his head and looked at him. Suddenly, he reached out and touched his hair, "you''re working hard."


    The burden of the family, the company and Gu Xi are all heavy on Chi Jingyao. After all, he is not an iron man, but he still needs to solve the existing problems one by one. Gu Xi often thinks of these, but he only has heartache. She hopes to give him a safe harbor. When he is tired, she can always get warm here.


    But she became the kind of person she didn''t want to see the most. The topic, countless topics revolved around her, and it was always her. Chi Jingyao should want a low-key and right and wrong woman to accompany her. Although Gu Xi''s character is so, fate always makes her get into a lot of trouble.


    But the child was finally saved, but the follow-up Gu Xi was still in a mess.


    She asked softly, "will these media know about my pregnancy?"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer. Obviously, he was also meditating. Even when Gu Xi was receiving treatment, Yu Xiao had been arranged to manage up and down, but there was always a place where the news would be leaked.


    Gu Xi asked again, "over there in city a, if your parents know, they will..."


    At this point, Gu Xi can''t go on. Once the news of her pregnancy gets out, Chi Jingyao''s burden as the heir of the family will come back. Lu Wan will feel deeply deceived. Even Chi Jiansheng should be angry.


    She did not hesitate to think about the extremely strict family with the worst plan, and did not hesitate to imagine that Lin Mei''s hatred for her and Chi Jingyao would probably make a comeback after this incident.


    Gu''s head hurt a little. One wave didn''t level and another wave rose. She just wanted to have a child quietly, but she still had so many twists and turns. After rubbing her temples, she turned her head and said, "go back to city a first?"


    Chi Jingyao''s beautiful lips moved slightly, and Gu Xi stopped him. "You''re so busy at work, don''t stay here with me."


    She thought it was a very happy thing for Chi Jingyao to come with her. Just like before, what she envied most was that he could work with Chi Shaojie and Yunhe.


    But since he really followed him, Gu Xi was not willing. Chi Jingyao really worked too hard. Even if they were together, they didn''t have much time to fall in love.


    "And I don''t feel at ease when you''re here." Gu Xi said, "you don''t realize that if I''m alone, I may not have so many things to fry, but if you''re here, it''s different."


    The superposition effect of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi is extraordinary. With Xiao Yu''s excrement stirring stick, the play becomes particularly wonderful.


    So it makes sense for Gu Xi to urge Chi Jingyao to return to city a first.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Chi Jingyao''s phone rang. It turned out to be Cui Xie.


    Cui Xie almost clenched his teeth and asked, "excuse me, Mr. Chi, how is Gu Xi''s body now?"


    "Very good, thank you for your concern."


    "I''ve ordered the media to leave. I don''t care if they will give us a negative report. I really want to thank President Chi. This last straw that killed the camel finally makes me unbearable."


    Just now, Qin Mo was still filming, and the media flocked to take out the online photo, the communication news between Qin Mo and Anyue, and asked Qin Mo whether it was true or false. If it was true, wouldn''t you be afraid to hurt the glass heart of his thousands of female fans?


    Cui Xie was so angry that he almost vomited blood that he had to end the media open day ahead of schedule. Nan Huai will not receive any media from today.


    There was no positive news after a series of reports. Either gossip or forced kiss, or forced kiss in public, or forced kiss in public, or intimate photo leakage, or intimate photo leakage, or Yan. Photo. Door incident exploded.


    Is there any good news?


    Why don''t you pay attention to how beautiful the scenery in Xianan Huai is? Why don''t you sigh that the restoration of the scene in this play has reached 100% creation? Why don''t you score the acting skills of the actors.


    All the concerns are distorted, so Cui Xie has to refuse to harass actors and no longer open to the media. Even if he will be scolded later, he can only do so.


    "It should have been like this." in fact, not all the crew will open the media. This problem is Cui Xie''s personal preference. Before "picking stars", now "ask the end of the world" has to be done. It''s always hard.


    Cui Xie sighed, "the key is that I''m very worried about Gu Xi''s body. When will her play be delayed?"


    At first, because of Gu Xi''s physical problems, he had to invite Xiaocha as a substitute to play the martial arts drama, but to be honest, if Cui Xie didn''t really appreciate Gu Xi and look after her like a sister, he would rather replace Gu Xi with another actor temporarily, otherwise if Gu Gu Gu really miscarried because of filming, he might blame the crew, This risk is borne by Trichet himself at the same time.


    Later, because she worked very hard, Cui Xie and Chi Jingyao changed Gu Xi''s filming schedule from half a month to one month overnight. All these actions were for Gu Xi to finish the trick safely.


    Cui Xie didn''t realize what she did to take care of Gu Xi. After all, she was the mother of two children. He would understand Gu Xi. The two have always maintained a good friendship, which also stems from Cui Xie''s appreciation of Gu Xi.


    Today, however, Gu Xi almost miscarried and was admitted to the hospital. Obviously, it can''t be covered in paper. Sooner or later, it will be known by others.


    As a dedicated producer, Cui Xie has no way to manage the affairs of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. He has always been an outsider to see these two people. Even if he makes concessions, it''s just for the good of the play.


    But now it''s all screwed up! To be clear, will Gu Xi''s participation in this play pay off?


    Originally, the role of unintentional is very brilliant. Her shaping of Gu Xi may be a subversive choice. Unintentional coldness, unintentional love and unintentional infatuation may bring Gu Xi new progress in her acting career. At the beginning, Chi Jingyao chose such a role in the hope that Gu Xi would completely go to the peak of acting by relying on the role of this witch.


    But now?


    Now Gu Xi''s filming of the play has been delayed, and the state of filming is also good. However, once outsiders know that all the plays have used doubles, it will not be good for her.


    Because she was hospitalized for a week, Cui Xie really didn''t have the courage to face the follow-up of this matter. The rental time of nanhuai ancient town was originally signed on the contract. The crew can''t delay the signing time because Gu Xi is alone. Cui Xie can''t do such a thing that increases the production cost.


    So the questions asked by Trichet are also very practical. He retired again and again, but he had to retire. He must stand his own position in filming. After all, he is a producer and bears the financial control and time cost of the whole play.


    Cui Xie added: "don''t expect this play to change any script for Gu Xi. After all, this is not the gunshot of heaven, and the original author can''t promise such a thing."


    Of course, Chi Jingyao also knows that every time he makes an unreasonable request, it is definitely within the scope of the other party''s acceptance. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to say such words to Cui Xie. Chi Jingyao is very clever in judging the situation and will always work within the critical point of others.


    "To tell you the truth, if Gu Xi insists on shooting, the play may not bring too many benefits to her." Cui sighed, but felt that pregnancy is a double-edged sword for Gu Xi. She wants to take care of her career and her children at the same time, which is absolutely impossible.


    Acting itself is going all out. Gu Xi can never reach the peak as long as his heart is in trouble. Moreover, her greatest advantage, that is, her elegant figure and vigorous hands, could not be shown.


    Well, she really lost more than she gained in making this play.


    Cui Xie knows that Chi Jingyao respects Gu Xi''s choice, so she doesn''t hesitate to protect her with more than ten people, but some things can''t be done well in the rear.


    The soldier in the front line has many problems, but she can''t expect others to solve them. She must overcome and deal with them by herself. Obviously, Gu Xi can''t solve it by herself. This is already a hardware problem: the computer CPU is not enough, and two children eat memory. She tries her best, which is probably just that.


    Chi Jingyao pinched his eyebrows and told Cui Xie the truth, "I originally wanted to give her a star award."


    Gu Xi was drinking water in bed when he suddenly heard Chi Jingyao say so. He was confused. Isn''t that an international award? She has been happy to death since she got the Golden Horse newcomer. When will she consider getting involved in this kind of award.

 Chapter 285

    Starlight Award is a domestic award, but it is also an internationally famous award. Perhaps it should be the highest standard in China and an internationally guaranteed award.


    It is said that international stars participate in the competition every year, and domestic nominations are very few.


    "Ask the end of the world" is undoubtedly ambitious, and it belongs to the coexistence of popularity and luck. Popularity is due to the coexistence of advantages and disadvantages of this sudden storm of publicity. Luck is Bai Shu''s airborne instead of Yunhe. This goddess level actor will bring great help to promote "ask the end of the world" to the international market.


    So when Chi Jingyao heard that Bai Shu was looking for Qin Mo to take revenge, he readily agreed. It can be seen that he had made this step with foresight, that is, he directly planned to promote Gu Xi, Bai Shu and Qin Mo to the international market.


    No one will suffer with Chi Jingyao, let alone Gu Xi, who is really his own.


    Just after Gu Xi heard what he said, he almost guessed what Cui Xie was talking to Chi Jingyao. She knows her state too well.


    Sleepy every day, even when filming, we should keep up our spirit. After shooting one, she is eager to find a place to rest. In the eyes of others, she will feel that this is a big brand. In fact, Gu Xi also has suffering. She runs with two balls and her body often can''t eat.


    When Gu Xi heard that Chi Jingyao was going to apply for the Starlight Award, let alone herself, even Cui Xie was a little surprised. Chi Jingyao didn''t pass these things in advance. Obviously, Chi Jingyao has more confidence in the play of asking the end of the world than Cui Xie.


    Gu Xi thought for a moment and said to Chi Jingyao, "give me your phone and I''ll talk to brother Cui."


    Chi Jingyao hesitated and handed over the phone.


    Gu Xi held the phone for a long time and said, "brother Cui, if I quit the crew now, will it have a negative impact on you?"


    Cui Xie was stunned. He communicated these things with Chi Jingyao, but he really didn''t want Gu CuO to leave the crew.


    But Gu Xi''s week in the group, the whole group turned upside down. Although she had never done anything, it really had a great impact.


    If Gu Xi quits, it won''t have a great impact on the crew. It''s just that there''s no actress who coexists with the acting school. Of course, Gu Xi''s departure seems to bring a lot of topics to the play.


    Considering Gu Xi''s body and the overall factors affecting all aspects in the follow-up, it is actually a wise choice for Gu Xi to give up the role of unintentional.


    But as long as she doesn''t put forward such words one day, Chi Jingyao won''t say it.


    But now when she said it, her face was very heavy. Giving up acting for her children was the way she had to go, but she was still very reluctant to give up.


    From the beginning, she thought things too simple.


    She felt that she could, she must, as long as she covered her pregnant figure. I just didn''t expect it to be so hard. Every minute of filming was a torment for her, because it was a matter of both physical and mental exertion.


    Up to now, even Gu Ying, Chi Jingyao and Cui Xie are doing their best to make her complete her dream. As long as she doesn''t give up, everyone will stick to it.


    But it''s hard to stick to the word, but it''s so difficult to do it.


    Gu Xi leaned against the pillow and his eyes collided with Chi Jingyao. At that moment, Chi Jingyao got up and raised his cigarette to the effect that he wanted to go out for a smoke.


    Gu Xi nodded silently, and then continued with Cui Xie: "I haven''t been in the group for that long. If there is a more suitable one, can I catch up with the progress quickly."


    Gu Xi is afraid that leaving the crew will bring a burden to Cui Xie, but the communication between Cui Xie and Chi Jingyao should not be far from this matter, otherwise how to solve it?


    She must rest in the hospital for a week or even longer, otherwise the fetal Qi will move and can not stabilize, for fear of adverse consequences.


    But the crew can''t wait so long. Gu Xi hasn''t reached the top height of Bai Shu. If she is really a superstar and is closely linked with the attendance at the box office, maybe someone is willing to pay for her as long as she appears for one second, then she will wait.


    But the fact is not that Gu Xi''s popularity road is combined with the topic. It''s impossible to have the so-called loyalty. If one day they hear Gu Xi''s name, many people believe that the play is a good play and are willing to spend money to watch it in the cinema. Not to mention Cui Xie, the director will insist on using Gu Xi at a high price. At that time, it was Gu Xi who picked the script, not the film.


    She didn''t get to this point, she had to give up regretfully.


    Cui Xie sighed. When things came to this stage, he was really not willing to push forward, but he still said: "Xiao Xi, you are a mother. You really need to consider the children. Since you chose to keep the children, shouldn''t it be the most important to give birth to them at this stage?"


    "I know..." Gu Xi bit her lips, feeling very low without reason.


    "I know you are very reluctant, but to make such a decision, you must be responsible for your children, including Chi Jingyao. Although he never said it, in fact, he probably hopes you can step back and take care of the child in your belly, otherwise you will see how tired he is."


    "I know..." Gu Xi lost her voice. If she didn''t insist on filming, how could so many things happen now. Now she can''t even keep her pregnancy. She can''t imagine what will happen next.


    "Xiao Xi, I always appreciate you and go all out to do anything, whether it''s feelings or filming, but this time, you''re a bit of a rat. Even if" ask the ends of the earth "is an idol drama, it''s a martial arts production. You want to finish the drama and protect your children, this is not a thing that can be done with both ends."


    Cui Xie''s persuasion stunned Gu Xi for a moment. Yes, Cui Xie was right. She did everything with all her strength, and so did AI Chi Jingyao. However, when she joined the group of the play, she really couldn''t go all out because she had too many things to take into account.


    Gu Xi lowered his head and swallowed back those unwilling promises, "brother Cui, you''re right."


    Cui Xie said, "you really shouldn''t have children at this time. It''s a blow to your acting career."


    Gu Xi hesitated and said softly, "but if I don''t stay, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life."


    She walked on this future road with the expectation of life. When God came to her children, she never wanted to give them up. At the beginning, Chi Jingyao was still at the juncture of giving up her. She didn''t have such an idea. She has no right to kill any life, let alone her mother who gave birth to them. When God entrusted this responsibility to her, she did not let her kill them, but let them enjoy life.


    Cui Xie was stunned for a long time, and his voice softened. "Xiao Xi, you are really an optimistic and positive person, unlike the entertainment industry... It will always be so complicated."


    Taking her career as a bet, even if she lost this game, she didn''t have any regrets. She could even say something that moved him so much. It''s not easy. This makes Cui Xie cherish this girl. She shouldn''t just quit the stage. She is a woman who can rise in the entertainment industry and even enjoy the world.


    Cui Xie said, "if only the world could have the best of both worlds."


    Hearing Cui Xie''s regretful statement, Gu Xi suddenly giggled, "it''s not that I don''t shoot after giving birth to a child. Moreover, I think it''s no harm for me to be silent now. I think it''s not a good thing for me and my children to be entangled every day."


    What she enjoys is the wholehearted devotion during filming and the quiet feeling of obsession immersed in other people''s roles.


    But now it''s not the original situation. She put herself in a very dangerous state because of too many news and gossip.


    The world is always so polarized. If someone likes you, there is definitely someone who hates you. If Gu Xi always cares about those who hate herself, it will only make her more and more negative. Just like today, she cares too much about the negative energy around her, which eventually leads to such a big blow to herself.


    Gu Xi''s original advantage is to look down on those inadvertent provocations, but she also has her own bottom line. Now Gu Xi is in a very delicate situation. The world loves watching plays. When she becomes the focus, she will become a puppet and hang herself under the light and shadow, but she needs to hide at the moment.


    She wants to protect her two unborn children. She wants to cherish her relationship. She even wants to continue her efforts to let each other''s parents accept her.


    Career is one of her dreams, but family is the battlefield Gu Xi sticks to.


    Only by holding her own retreat can she shine brightly in her career. If even her last persistence is exposed under the eyes of the public, and even destroyed because of the constant malice, Gu Xi believes that she may not even be able to do well in her career.


    The road of life is like a curve. When there is a trough, it will naturally usher in a climax. This is the truth that remains unchanged for thousands of years, so Gu Xi will not be reconciled when she says she left the drama group. After all, she had been looking forward to the role of "Tianya" in a careless way. She had waited too long for a long time and looked forward to becoming a bubble. She could only regret leaving the drama group.


    No way, this is life, isn''t it?


    Gu Xi touches her stomach. She is responsible for the two children... She can''t let them have any possible danger, nor does she want to expose herself to those malicious enemies.

 Chapter 286

    Cui Xie was relieved to see that Gu Xi wanted to open up, "but I''m afraid you''ll still make a lot of people leave the crew..."


    of course. This is reality.


    Many people will say that this is her departure after being defeated by Xiao Yu. There will even be media reports that the incident of Xiao Yu''s junior three will make Gu Xi leave the group angrily.


    Gu Xi understood what Cui Xie was worried about. "I''ll go back to city a after I relax in nanhuai. Don''t worry about this."


    She had her own plan in mind, but Cui Xie always felt sorry for Gu Xi.


    He pitied Gu Xi''s efforts, but he also had his own difficulties. Persuading Gu Xi to leave the crew is not only good for him, but also good for her.


    Gu Xi wants to understand that it''s the best. But Cui Xie still felt helpless.


    What a difficult choice it is to have the best of both worlds. She really should have a good rest and give birth to herself and Chi Jingyao''s children.


    But Cui Xie is also very clear about the state between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. However, if a media broke the news that Gu Xi was pregnant, there will be a new round of storm.


    But this is Gu Xi''s own family business, and Cui Xie has no way to manage it.


    After a few words with Gu Xi, Cui Xie hung up the phone. Gu Xi shouted at the door, "Jing Yao, I''m finished."


    The door moved slightly, and Chi Jingyao came in from the outside.


    Gu Xi smiled relieved, "I quit the crew."


    Chi Jingyao went to her bed and held her in her arms. The friction of clothes, the gentle heartbeat and the warm embrace made Gu Xi feel very comfortable.


    What she has always liked is the feeling of no noise. Let the world turn upside down outside, but her world is as quiet as ever.


    Chi Jingyao said, "I''m sorry."


    If he hadn''t underestimated Xiao Yu, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have these troubles now.


    Gu Xi grabbed his heart. "I''m fine. I just feel that it''s so difficult to be with you."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak and held her hand tightly. Gu Ku sighed and told all his subsequent thoughts, "tomorrow you go back to city a first. I want to rest in another place for a few days. When my health is almost recovered, let my sister accompany me back to city A."


    Gu Xi straightened up and looked at him with bright eyes. "I''m not in labor yet. There''s no need for you to follow me all the time. The company has just started and there are so many things. I still have to go back and take care of it. This time I brought ten more people out. I''m afraid Xi Shao will get angry one day."


    After all, Xingyue is a company invested by Xi Shao and completed jointly with Chi Jingyao. However, Gu Xi shares so much cost because of his own affairs. Moreover, Gu Xi is not a star moon artist. Fundamentally speaking, it is also a public tool for private use.


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao still didn''t seem to agree with the plan, Gu Xi was persuading, "look, the scenery in nanhuai is so good. It''s good to spend a few days here."


    She reached out again and touched Chi Jingyao''s eyes. "You see, there are so many blood in your eyes."


    How hard it was to become like this. Although Gu Xi was extremely depressed about Xiao Yu, she couldn''t bear to say Chi Jingyao again.


    Misunderstanding such a thing, if it is indeed a misunderstanding, what else can she accuse.


    "Girl, come home with me in a few days." Chi Jingyao stroked her hair and suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi looked at him in a trance. "Didn''t he say that you should go home first, and I''ll go back here after relaxing."


    "It''s back to my parents'' house."


    Gu Xi''s hand trembled slightly and looked up at him incredulously, "but, but your parents..."


    Finally, Gu Xi shook her head desperately and said, "I can''t. I want to see them after giving birth."


    Gu Xi originally wanted to step into Chi Jingyao''s home, but when he asked for it, Gu Xi retreated again.


    Chi Jingyao frowned. He took Gu Xi home. In fact, he wanted to slowly put the marriage on the agenda. At least the first step had been accepted by Chi Jiansheng, but Gu Xi told him, "it''s not that I don''t want to go or I don''t want to get married. But..."


    Marriage is her last hold, but she doesn''t dare to expose herself to the enemy now. Lin Mei hates herself so much. Once she shows up at Chi''s house, I''m afraid Lin Mei will really do the dog blood story of pushing her down the stairs and causing massive bleeding. Fame can do so many things without a lower limit. She''s going to her late home now. What''s this not about dying?


    Gu Xi has given up the drama of asking Tianya. Now all she has to do is protect her two children. So leaving these most disgusting things is the best choice for her.


    Chi Jingyao knew she was right, and he could not protect Gu Xi 24 hours. He also had a heavy burden on him.


    "All right." Chi Jingyao gave in. Gu Xi was really mature. Sometimes she saw things more thoroughly than Chi Jingyao.


    He wanted to fulfill her wish little by little, but she had stood in the position of her mother.


    According to the agreement between the two people, Chi Jingyao took more than ten people back to city a to deal with Xingyue first, so as to avoid Xi Shao complaining about the woman''s physique and being kept busy in Xingyue company.


    Gu Xi stayed in nanhuai to relax and enjoy the beautiful scenery of nanhuai. After leaving the hospital, Gu Ying specially chose the best villa in nanhuai ancient town for her and rented it for a period of time. Anyway, he can afford boss Chi''s money. Besides, Gu Xi is not poor now.


    Nanhuai is very beautiful. At the end of spring, white flowers are always scattered all over the sky. The leaves tumbled in the wind and made a loud noise. Under the eaves of each house, rows of ceramic wind chimes sounded good. Lazy cats and dogs on the street corners bask in the sun lazily. When they don''t shoot, Gu Gu feels the beauty of life. It seems that he hasn''t been so comfortable for a long time.


    Gu Xi''s departure from the crew was kept secret for the time being, mainly because he was afraid that people with many things would take the opportunity to hype themselves. But the news about asking Tianya is still boiling, and it is well known all over the city.


    On the same day, Gu Xi was picked up by Chi Jingyao in the crew''s business car. Suddenly, grandma sun''s family staff were busy. The media were divided into two groups. One group was heading for the hospital in the town. Until Qin Mo''s scandal broke out, the media shifted their attention again and asked Tianya''s crew was also in chaos.


    Cui Xie finally couldn''t bear to close. He locked the opening of the nanhuai ancient town crew to the media and put an end to the harassment of the media here. At the same time, he also held a meeting in the crew, including the fact that Gu Xi was admitted to the hospital by Xiao tone. Therefore, at present, he is still in the stage of recuperation. All the scenes about female No. 2 have moved back, and secretly looking for Gu Xi''s replacement.


    Although the crew can''t seal and kill Xiao Yu, the character who caused the incident, there are still some punishment measures. Except for the massive reduction of her play, all the scenes can be cut.


    The reason why Cui Xie didn''t immediately say that Gu Xi withdrew from the group was that she was afraid of too many bad messages and continued to target Gu Xi. Gu Xi really needs a rest at present.


    On the surface, the crew seems to be keeping the wind, and there has been constant internal speculation for a long time. They must have heard the gossip about Gu Xi''s investigation into Gynecology, but there are many people who believe this, so there are still people talking about it in private.


    Of course, Anyue and Qin mo were the most troubled during this period. As one of Gu Xi''s friends, Anyue finally found Gu Xi''s residence after two days of hard work.


    Gu Xi now lives in a small villa in nanhuai, a two-story villa near the lake. The Emerald Lake water is surrounded by countless litchi trees, and white petals fly everywhere. In the distant wind, there seems to be a song between heaven and earth. This beautiful scenery instantly eliminates Anyue''s originally impetuous feeling, but the moment she stepped in, she shouted to Gu Xi almost instantaneously: "Xiao Xi, your man is going to kill me!"


    Gu Xi was chewing fruit, spit it out at the first time, ran to the back of the sofa, maintained the pattern of a little rabbit, looked at Anyue, and smiled flatteringly, "xiaoyueyue ~"


    Anyue stamped her foot and said, "I called Chi Jingyao, but he actually said, didn''t you say you would go through fire and water?"


    "Good brother, all my life!" Gu Xi gave Anyue a thumbs up and said that he also appreciated Anyue''s.


    Anyue leaned on the sofa, took a mango from Gu Xi''s hand, tore the skin outside, and said in great frustration: "I''m nothing, but..."


    Anyue seemed melancholy for a little while, but said freely: "well, after this news goes out, I just don''t have to be his assistant, and Bai Shu''s heart knot seems to have completely disappeared. This is also a matter of killing two birds with one stone."


    "Hmm? You''re not an assistant?"


    "I dare not do it." Anyue stuck out her tongue and looked very strange. "Now his fans want to eat me. For the sake of my own life, I dare not appear next to him."


    "Er." Gu Xi suddenly felt a little guilty.


    It is reasonable to say that Anyue should at least be very angry, even scolding them. As a result, Gu Gu doesn''t know how to comfort each other because of her free and easy appearance.


    Gu Xi actually knows that Anyue should like Qin Mo a little, so even if she is bullied, she probably enjoys it. If she doesn''t become an assistant now, she has to go back and continue to be her own reporter. Anyue must be a little unwilling.


    Seeing Gu Gu was a little embarrassed, Anyue stuffed the mango into her mouth and comforted her, "it''s okay. It''s easy to pay off Bai Shu''s debt. I''m comfortable now. It''s Qin mo... Qin Mo, that bastard..."


    "What happened to him?"


    Anyue glanced at her and seemed to be hesitating whether to tell her. After a minute, she was relieved. "I said I wouldn''t be an assistant. He didn''t even say anything about staying. It made me so sad."

 Chapter 287

    Qin mo


    To put it better, this is a lazy and beautiful man. To put it worse, he doesn''t seem to care about anything.


    It was because he didn''t pay attention that he was forgetful. Sometimes he couldn''t figure out what was in his mind. He didn''t drop the chain where he should drop the chain, and he fell worse than anyone else.


    The related feelings are the same. For example, Gu Xi can see that an Yue likes Qin Mo, but from her perspective, she can''t see whether Qin Mo likes an Yue or not.


    He has a set of skills to play tricks on people. It seems that no one can escape his habit of playing tricks on people, including Anyue, which is also the result of his pranks. But no one can understand Qin Mo''s inner world. Under Gu Xi''s feeling, this person''s brain circuit is probably more profound and unfathomable than himself.


    Anyue sighed faintly, "well, I''m relieved for a while. Let Qin Mo die!"


    Tut Tut, it seems that Qin Mo is also a master of hatred. Chi Jingyao is the one who clearly designs, takes photos and releases gossip. Finally, an Yue hates Qin mo.


    Gu asked, "do you want to live with me?"


    "OK. Anyway, I see a lot of rooms." after finishing her own business, an Yue looked at Gu Xi''s protruding belly. "It''s good that the child can be saved, but she didn''t expect to quit the crew."


    Recently, some people and themselves have always lamented this problem. For example, Gu Ying is very incomprehensible.


    Gu Ying discussed this issue with Gu Xi all night. The only thing she struggled with was Gu Xi. She sent herself to a dead end. Of course, she has no right to speak at this time. When she can''t retreat, she has to choose the safest way first and give birth to the child first.


    So Gu Xi didn''t intend to say anything more about quitting the crew. Instead, an Yue said to her with some worry: "but there is really no airtight wall in the world. Now it''s really windy and rainy outside."


    Rain and wind, Anyue used a good word.


    About the emotional storm between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, starting from the picture in orange daily, countless people felt whether the two were over, but it ended at the moment when Chi Jingyao kissed Gu Xi in public. It seems simple, but it happens that it is not so simple. Xiao Yu''s current ex boyfriend put out those photos, which proves that this is a big seduction play of Xiao Yu. Unfortunately, the hero didn''t appreciate it.


    It is said that the heroine was ill with Qi and even lay in the hospital because of illness. At present, she has not returned to the crew for filming. This is the news from the crew. Undoubtedly, Gu Xi was immediately hung with a pitiful logo. No matter how many people wanted her to break up with Chi Jingyao, it was impossible to say anything more at this time.


    Qin Mo, an Yue, Bai Shu and Zhou Yu are temporarily put aside. After all, there are a lot of messy news in the entertainment industry. For example, an Yue can''t even do an assistant because of this. For the time being, she can only retreat for fear of being hit with eggs by Qin Mo''s fans.


    But Gu Xi was hospitalized because of illness, but it was still discussed by interested people.


    When Gu Xi arrived at the hospital that day and was admitted to the ward, was she ill with Qi? I''m a gynecological nurse in nanhuai town hospital. I just witnessed the whole process.


    Anyue didn''t dare to tell Gu Xi about it. This post is still under discussion. It''s hot on the altar.


    Although Gu Xi was discharged from the hospital, she couldn''t stop youyou in the past few days in the hospital. A hospital nurse came out and posted that she was finally sent to the hospital because of angry uterine contraction and nearly miscarried; The red eyed neighbor next to grandma sun''s house in nanhuai town suddenly jumped out to prove that Gu Xi was angry and nearly fainted. By the way, now Xingyue''s people have evacuated grandma sun''s house. It seems that Gu Xi is not only a simple way to recover from illness temporarily; Even the media said: you see, you don''t believe what we said. Before, we said Gu Xi was pregnant. Unfortunately, no one believed it.


    However, the fact is still gradually stripped by many people and clearly placed in front of everyone.


    Gu Xi may not be like what the crew said, just temporarily recovering from illness, but completely leaving the crew. The real reason is that she is pregnant.


    It is precisely because of Gu Xi''s pregnancy that many female audiences are more and more disdainful of Xiao Yu.


    No wonder Gu Xi has been rumored to play big cards. The specific situations you mentioned by Xiao Yu are basically Gu Xi''s physical problems. You''re falling into a well. Don''t you allow pregnant women to rest more?


    No wonder Chi Jingyao took more than ten people to nanhuai. This is the whole process of serving pregnant women.


    No wonder Xiao Yu can add a plug in the middle, which is simply a bad character!


    The indignant women''s group began to make a comprehensive attack on Xiao Yu, just because she seduced the boyfriend of pregnant women on the premise of having a boyfriend, and published it in a weekly magazine to publicize it. It''s not important. What''s important is that she even took a group of media to go under Gu Xi''s building to show off. Gu Xi almost miscarried.


    After all the events were restored, even those media were still talking for Xiao Yu, but the eyes of the masses began to shine. The wave of scolding Xiao Yu was higher than one wave, which strengthened Cui Xie''s determination to cut off all the scenes of Xiao Yu.


    But at this time, some people mocked coldly: did Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao get married? Unmarried pregnancy, how confident is this. If you say someone seduces you, find out yourself first. If people really liked you, they would have married you, okay? I''ll wait until my stomach is big and say nothing. This kind of clear is like a mother depending on her son.


    One sentence aroused thousands of waves, and different voices began to emerge one after another, and Xiao Yu''s public relations began to fish in troubled waters along this topic: Yes, Chi Jingyao obviously kept Gu Xi as a mistress. How can he say others if he is not upright? Maybe she used the pretext of pregnancy to step in between Chi Jingyao and Lu Wan, or Lu Wan broke up with Chi Jingyao now and entered the house herself. Maybe she stole the chicken instead of the rice. It''s not certain whether the child is Chi Jingyao or not.


    Chi Jingyao returned to city A. he didn''t tell Gu Xi about it. Of course, Gu Xi didn''t know what happened there.


    Anyue and Gu Ying are also silent. After all, it''s more important to let her take good care of her body at this time. She can''t withstand such a serious blow for the second time.


    Anyue and Gu Ying looked at each other inexplicably. Later, they took the opportunity to say they wanted to help in the kitchen and let Gu Xi bask in the living room. One by one, they ran into the kitchen.


    Anyue took down a big apple, washed it, ate it and asked, "don''t you know those things outside now?"


    Gu Ying glared at her, "luckily you''re smart. You scared me to death when you said it was stormy."


    "I''m not looking at Xiaoxi''s reaction. I guess she''s in good shape. I don''t know yet."


    Gu Ying nodded, "she doesn''t have the habit of visiting the forum and watching the news, and her mobile phone is temporarily confiscated by me. She said she was afraid of radiation."


    Now Gu Xi calls Chi Jingyao on her landline every day. She is really relatively closed here. If an Yue didn''t bring some recent progress of the crew, she might still be in the dark.


    In fact, Gu Xi could feel the wind and rain outside, just for the sake of the child in her belly. Gu Ying said she wouldn''t look at her mobile phone. Gu Ying said she wouldn''t go on if she didn''t let her go on the computer. I keep a holiday mentality every day and my body recovers very well.


    "What''s going on with Chi Jingyao?" this is what Anyue is most concerned about.


    Obviously, Gu Xi is on vacation and doesn''t care about the wind and rain outside, but Chi Jingyao has returned to city A. he may be the target of encirclement and suppression.


    Right and wrong statements on the Internet are overwhelming.


    The association caused by a sarcasm is endless. Many people were still complaining about pregnant women, but now they are beginning to hesitate.


    Originally, the parties did not respond, but more and more people participated in the discussion.


    Gu Ying anxiously took down the plate, frowned and said, "I think it''s nothing to call Xiaoxi these two days, but this man doesn''t always have this style. He doesn''t even tell us. How can he say it?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Ying had a fire and nearly crushed the plate. "Mom, those who stand and talk without back pain are really not afraid of being struck by thunder!"


    Anyue reluctantly said: "there are many unscrupulous people in the media circle. There are also many people who speak against their conscience for money."


    Gu Ying is very clear about the rules of the entertainment industry. If she can stand the hot water, she can see the sky, the highland and the wide. The higher up, the less people care about what they say outside. After all, real gold is not afraid of fire.


    But Gu Xi''s situation is different. She may not care about the outside words, but now the outside words have seriously affected her reputation, so that it may become a so-called thorn in the eye and flesh in the eyes of people she cares about.


    Gu Xi certainly cares about Chi Jingyao''s parents, but for the sake of her children, she doesn''t even want to see each other''s parents at present. But this is not the problem she doesn''t want to see can be solved. The rumored news is the easiest to be used, not to mention there are no loopholes to find.


    Just when someone ridiculed whether Gu Xi''s child was Chi Jingyao, the news that was just speculation suddenly reversed the wind. When brushing thousands of buildings, someone claimed that how could Gu Xi''s child be Chi Jingyao? He couldn''t have a baby at all.


    This man''s vivid statement almost made the listeners feel that they can''t help believing it. He began to analyze Chi Jingyao''s life style. In those years, he was widely rumored to have sexual problems in the circle. How did he suddenly have so many love disputes with Gu Xi? It''s unreasonable, or it''s not scientific at all.


    Therefore, in order to make this incident scientifically verified, this person eight out of the hospital inspection that year. It is said that on the eve of his appearance with Gu Xi, Chi Jingyao found out the fact of infertility. Perhaps this is the last straw to overwhelm the camel, which contributed to the fact of him and Gu Xi.


    But what he couldn''t figure out was that this matter was totally different from Gu Xi''s current situation. He said that he could produce enough evidence to prove that Chi Jingyao couldn''t have children. Therefore, if Gu Xi was really pregnant, either the previous thing was a mistake, or what was in Gu Xi''s stomach was not Chi Jingyao.


    In a word, when this incident suddenly broke out, everyone was amazed. How many things did Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao have not been skinned? Obviously, they have stopped, and there was another storm.

 Chapter 288

    Gu Ying and an Yue are both concerned about the progress of this matter. At this time, they really can''t bear it. An Yue often does this work, so he registered his vest and replied directly: you have the ability to show evidence.


    When she said this, many people echoed: since you have evidence to prove it, put on the evidence and don''t discredit others there.


    But after Gu Ying and Anyue replied to the news, they began to get nervous.


    Both of them are in a state of ignorance but dare not disturb Gu Xi. First of all, they take it as their duty to maintain Gu Xi''s stable mood. When they turn around and face Gu Xi, they must smile.


    But they were also very frightened. After all, the man''s voice was so precise. What if it was true?


    In fact, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao have already solved the problem that Chi Jingyao can''t live. Only the leftovers fried on the Internet still excite the audience who don''t know where to go. The people performing the endless scenes are dazzled. Even Gu Ying and an Yue are brought into the storm and dare not ask Gu Xi, But I don''t want to watch these people steal their privacy.


    It''s really not easy to be a star. Their lives are equivalent to exposure. Under the eyes of the public, the existence of public figures will relatively lose their privacy. What to eat, what to do, what to buy, whether life is unhappy, or whether there are twists and turns in feelings, this is a world that normal people will have, but because of their identity, they have nothing to hide.


    When Anyue asked for evidence, she suddenly bumped her head and said, "what if it''s true..."


    Anyue''s biggest worry is that if the man really shows evidence in a rage, it will never calm down.


    Gu Ying was worried and frowned at her.


    Anyue comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. If someone wants to be president Heichi, they will be willing to make a fake. For example, the reputation of fishing in troubled waters can''t do anything, can they?"


    "Really..." Gu Ying''s words sounded a little discouraged.


    "Really......" Anyue''s words also had no confidence.


    The two men walked out of the kitchen together. Gu Xi was leaning on the cushion, vaguely basking in the sun, holding a novel in his hand or asking the original work of Tianya.


    This made Gu Ying and Anyue look at each other again, and they were very sad.


    It seems that Gu Xi still wants to make this play. Even if he leaves the crew, he still carries the original book with him.


    Gu Xi saw two people come out and opened his eyes in confusion, "how to pull?"


    Gu Ying wants to ask, is this child really yours? But as soon as the words reached her lips, she took them back and photographed her face. What was she thinking about? Gu Xi''s mind about Chi Jingyao can be learned from heaven and earth. She can''t do such a thing again. Moreover, with Chi Jingyao, whether he can live or not can''t be the thing that others talk about. He doesn''t know yet? Since it''s clear that he and Gu Xi don''t have any emotional crisis now, how can this kind of thing be possible


    After Gu Ying persuades herself, she squats down and touches Gu Xi''s belly. These two children can''t imagine that even birth is so complicated. Fortunately, they have such a determined mother who is willing to retreat to the front line to protect their safety.


    But people outside are still saying such ugly words, even deliberately provoked by unsettled and kind-hearted people, and followed suit by the people who don''t know where they are. Even if you want Gu Xi to be quiet, it is impossible.


    The sun is quiet, they are still in nanhuai, but outside the small house, it is stormy. Who knows when it will explode. Make a storm and involve Gu Xi again.


    Gu Ying painfully touched Gu Xi''s hair, "it''s all right. You have a good rest. I just asked you what you want to eat at noon."


    Gu Xi bit her lower lip and thought seriously for a long time, "uh huh, the fern in the mountain of nanhuai is very delicious. I want to eat that."


    Gu Ying nods and runs to the kitchen with an Yue, who wants to stop talking.


    Gu Xi looked at the two people''s backs, slightly frowned, got up, walked to the phone and called Chi Jingyao.


    The phone rang for some time, and it took a long time to hear him pick it up. Gu Xi heard that his voice was faint fatigue. Suddenly, she felt a little uneasy, but she didn''t dare to ask, "are you busy today?"


    Chi Jingyao glanced at the people in his office, "wait a minute, I''ll go out and talk to you."


    "OK."


    Chi Jingyao went to the door and caged his hair with his hand, "not busy."


    Nonsense, she could hear the extreme feeling of fatigue in his voice, but she still kept it from herself.


    For a few days, she talked to Chi Jingyao every day before going to bed. As a result, she felt that he seemed to be busy again since he returned to city A. Chi Jingyao not only has to deal with Xingyue in the company and Xi Shao, but also has to go back to his home and slowly sort out the factory that was messed up by Lin Mei.


    He said that he had arranged for someone to pack and send some of the things he needed to nanhuai, and he would probably receive them soon. Gu Xi said yes.


    After that, he asked her about her recent status. Gu Xi said it was very good, very good. Chi Jingyao stopped asking.


    For a long time, Gu Gu hesitated and said, "how are you doing over there? Tell me the truth."


    Gu Xi is pregnant. It should be a chemical reaction. It shouldn''t be so silent. But she didn''t know that the rumors outside were so ugly. She thought it was just a big move for the Chi family''s parents at most.


    In Gu Xi''s impression, Chi Jiansheng may be a little more comfortable, may be more tolerant in accepting her, and Lin Mei may be more angry. Of course, this matter should also cause one person''s anger, Lu Wan.


    At the beginning, Lu Wan chose to give up because he was too disappointed with Chi Jingyao and even because he couldn''t have children.


    However, even if Gu Xi''s brain circuit is more developed, she would not expect that there will be so many voices. There are all kinds of wonders in the world, which is beyond her imagination.


    Gu Xi''s question made Chi Jingyao pause. He said, "nothing. It''s all about work."


    "But I''m pregnant..." Gu Xi hesitated for a long time and stopped here. She didn''t know how to ask. Obviously, Chi Jingyao didn''t intend to tell her about the follow-up. She didn''t dare to ask too thoroughly until Chi Jingyao suddenly interrupted her melancholy thoughts, "girl, what do you want to do so much? I''m waiting for you to give birth to my daughter."


    The strings of Gu Xi''s brain suddenly stopped. When it was easy to set up, Chi Jingyao had simply said "talk at night" and hung up the phone.


    Gu Xi angrily pressed down the landline microphone, but he thought of Chi Jingyao''s expectation of his daughter''s birth some time ago. Unconsciously, he raised his lips and leaned against the sofa. Forget it, she still goes all out to raise her children. Besides, the others are not what she can face at all.


    There was a sudden scream in the kitchen. Gu Xi looked at it strangely, stood up and walked towards the kitchen. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Gu Ying quickly put away his iPad and looked at Gu Xi with a serious face. "The stock actually dived. It''s disgusting."


    Gu Xi looked around the clean kitchen suspiciously, "didn''t you say you wanted to cook?"


    Cooking now, there was no movement in the whole kitchen, which made her wonder how the two people were greasy.


    Gu Ying hehe said, "you''re right. Start right away. Anyue is going to cook in person today. Look forward to it!"


    Next to Ann Yue to make a variety of actions, indicating that he is adapting to the state. Gu Xi cast suspicious eyes again. Why are these two people so strange today?


    She said, "I''m so sleepy. Call me when I eat", so she walked upstairs with her pocket. When Gu Xi''s back disappeared, Gu Ying couldn''t help patting Anyue''s head, "scream an egg and scare me to death."


    An Yue was crying with wide noodles. Her hand was her mobile phone, and the picture of Lun Tan painted on it was showing very obvious evidence. People really took the picture.


    Gu Ying came to Anyue and said, "really? Really? Go and write a reply and say that it''s a fake report. How can NIMA Chi Jingyao''s report be there? It''s either deliberately black or premeditated for a long time."


    Anyue nodded her head, quickly made a paragraph and sent it out, but she still looked at Gu Ying with great concern, "really no problem?"


    Gu Ying showed an unimaginable expression and replied deeply: "of course there is a problem... And the problem is big..."


    If this is the case, whose kind is Gu Xi now?!


    Gu Ying desperately bumped her head against the cupboard in front of her. Until her forehead was red, she stopped and said, "I must calm down. There must be a misunderstanding."


    I don''t think Chi Jingyao is bad for Gu Gu.


    I didn''t think Chi Jingyao felt like he was wearing a green hat.


    The divine unfolding of this matter is beyond her understanding. What should I do.


    Soon, the battle between the media began again. A media directly interviewed Lu Wan, who was said to be a poor fiancee. Her answer made Gu Ying and Anyue angry. Although Lu Wan abandoned Chi Jingyao, she even showed her love with Chi Lingfeng at the scene of Xiaobaihua, But she attributed all these things to the fact that she was betrayed too seriously, so she couldn''t calm down at that time. When she learned that Gu Xi was pregnant, Lu Wan said she was hurt. She knew that Gu Xi was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but she didn''t expect to use this method.


    "So you mean..."


    You said, if a man knows what he can''t live without, and suddenly his mistress says he can give birth to him, what else can I win? "Lu Wan answered the other person. She even ran up a" mistress "two words on Gu Xi''s head. Were overthrown again and redefined.

 Chapter 289

    Ann sighed, "it''s not a storm outside, but blood and tears."


    Regardless of the truth or moisture of this matter, in short, after the emergence of the evidence, it can be said that one stone aroused thousands of waves. They can almost imagine that tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or even news reports that last for a long time, these things will come out of the Jianghu again and occupy the headlines.


    Gu Ying has to sigh that Gu Xi''s physique is still on the cusp even if she doesn''t shoot. Especially when she saw Lu Wan''s report, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Lu Wan actually stood up and said that Gu Xi was a mistress and the culprit of destroying her marriage.


    Anyue clenched her fist, "no, I have to play my role!"


    "7 and 8" is the headquarters of Anyue. Unfortunately, because of Qin Mo''s affair with her, Anyue doesn''t dare to communicate with people in his own unit now.


    People in the magazine envy that an Yue can be an assistant to Qin Mo and find a lot of inside information in the entertainment industry. Joke, Anyue goes deep into the big stars. Where will there be a lack of materials.


    While feeling an Yue''s fate, of course, there are many people who envy, envy and hate.


    As long as an Yue makes a move, she will certainly dominate the headlines of the weekly. There is no doubt about this.


    However, Anyue never thought that she would become the object of report one day. These days, of course, Gu Xi is not only on the cusp of the storm, but also on Anyue''s family background.


    Qin Mo''s fan group also has so-called high-level people. These people listen to Anyue''s orders directly, but this time they finally sold Anyue''s real information. Everyone knows the ownership of Anyue. She is an editor from 7 and 8 magazine.


    As a result, the popularity of 7 and 8 suddenly soared. Many people would want to see how good-looking the editor of this magazine is and how he can have an affair with Qin mo.


    This is also the reason why Anyue dare not contact the company. Her appearance also requires her own life. Just for Gu Xi, she still plans to go through fire and water. At least give Gu Xi a correct name.


    Anyue dialed the boss of the company.


    The boss''s hearty laughter came out from the phone, "the great hero of our magazine!"


    Anyue said awkwardly, "old... Boss, in fact, there is no..."


    She wanted to explain that she and Qin mo were innocent, but the boss didn''t care about it at all. As long as he could bring attention to the magazine, he said with a smile: "today''s company weekly will give you a front page introduction!"


    "Sleeping trough boss, you are openly pulling hatred for me." Anyue tried her best to stop it. However, the boss said coldly, "there is no way. I''ve left the factory. I also asked someone to choose the best picture for you. Anyue, you are the first star reporter of our magazine."


    Anyue learns from Gu Ying and bumps into the table. Her forehead instantly turns red. In Gu Ying''s strange eyes, Anyue makes the final negotiation, "boss, please raise the bonus, or I''ll quit."


    The boss immediately stopped, "the bonus is easy to discuss!"


    Anyue continued to negotiate, "then I''ll give Gu Xi the last draft about her recent affairs."


    "This theme is good." the boss smiled. "Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao are talking about it. The hype in the world is so powerful. Now the major media are waiting for the latest news. Unfortunately, we can''t contact the internal people. Do you have a way?"


    Anyue said seriously, "I not only have a way, but also I''m around Gu Xi. I can come up with the most complete and restored facts, as long as the magazine is willing to speak from the facts this time."


    As long as we speak from the facts, the story of Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao must be very touching. Anyue''s only worry is that the boss''s so-called conscience is eaten by the dog. If he can sell his editor to the headlines, what else can he dare not do.


    "7 and 8" to be honest, she has a lot of voice in the industry, so an Yuecai earnestly asked the boss to promise her to restore the story of Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao.


    But the boss replied: "Xiaoyue, it''s not that I don''t agree. You''ve been a reporter for so long. You know the positioning of the magazine and know that we''re not a lyric magazine like bosom friends. Why don''t you buy these readers at all?"


    Anyue was a little depressed now. As a result, the boss was very excited and said, "you are actually around Gu Xi. Then quickly take pictures of her current state. If we can take pictures and facts of her pregnancy, our magazine will certainly..."


    Anyue hung up the phone. She was angry and had a stomachache. She knew what the boss was like. She just wanted to communicate with him. As a result, she still tangled with herself.


    Gu Ying asked, "are you okay?"


    Anyue nodded, "it''s all right. To communicate with the boss is to be prepared to be angry with him."


    It''s just that Anyue has little effect on herself, and Gu Ying is at a loss. Now their only idea is to protect Gu Xi from being disturbed by the outside world, including Chi Jingyao. It should be the same idea, but sometimes it''s not what they want at all.


    For example, before long, Gu Xi''s termination was finally answered. According to Gu Xi''s application and the contract status of the well-known company, the Arbitration Commission gave a fairly fair reply. If Gu Xi wants to terminate the contract, he needs to compensate the well-known company 700000 yuan.


    The Arbitration Commission also explained that Gu Xi didn''t actually get much benefit from the well-known company, and the contract was a little inhumane and even overbearing. Therefore, the Arbitration Commission made the final award according to these actual conditions, that is, Gu Xi terminated the contract and compensated 700000 yuan.


    However, how could the famous people give up so easily? As soon as they received the news, the lawyers appealed to the court for a ruling.


    The hearing time will be announced soon. Gu Xi even has to face the trouble of whether to go to the scene or not.


    This time, the lawyers came forward and put forward their reasonable compensation, totaling 87 million yuan. In their legal proceedings, they made a comprehensive analysis of Gu Xi''s current value - although Gu Xi''s contract overlord, this is a contract signed by Gu Xi with the former company leaders, not a cooperation clause with the current well-known company. Gu Xi has made all-round value improvement for himself in this famous year, which is really all the honors Gu Xi has received: awards, topics, popularity... Countless. Therefore, the cultivation and operation of Gu Xi can be said to be all-round, which is what the reputation is about to lose. Well known, naturally, there is reason to increase Gu Xi''s compensation. I hope the court can recognize it.


    The well-known behavior is just as Chi Jingyao expected before. They certainly can''t give up. In fact, the termination of the contract is not their purpose at all. They still want to go through this termination process, which will last for at least a few years.


    The court has a procedure for refusing to appeal. Unless Gu Xi is willing to accept the sky high price of 80 million, it will take a year after several rounds.


    Now that the procedure of the Arbitration Commission has come out, it must be said that it is a very delicate time. Many people almost forget that the dispute between Gu Xi and the famous contract continues, but the media, including the media, are looking forward to this hearing, and Gu Xi can participate in it in person.


    They also wanted to verify whether what Lu Wan said was true. Lu Wan said Gu Xi was the third party.


    However, both the media and the onlookers believed that Gu Xi would not appear. In such an eventful time, she would appear in court in person and simply make herself a target of public criticism.


    Chi Jingyao hasn''t appeared during this time. No one seems to be able to contact him, including Xingyue. If the media catch Xingyue, they all unanimously say that they believe in Gu Xi''s character and general Chi''s vision.


    These two sentences all express that what Lu Wan said is wrong, but just like this, how can the media who want to dig into the progress of things give up? They are constantly harassing Xingyue, but the gate of Xingyue is always closed.


    There is a news, of course, that Chi Jingyao is also troubled now. The pressure from all aspects has made many things of him enter the suspension stage. Moreover, it is said that he went to the hospital for another examination at the forced request of his father. It can be seen that Gu Xi''s pregnancy is true, but whether Chi Jingyao can have a baby is debatable.


    However, it seems that the informant has been sealed and locked, and no one has followed up.


    Since Gu Ying an Yueqi''s strange performance, and then encountered the result of Chi Jingyao''s silence, Gu Xi was even more nervous. In fact, she knows what she is currently experiencing. Her only worry is that if Chi Jiansheng knows about her pregnancy, will it bring more unpredictable consequences to Chi Jingyao.


    At the beginning, Chi Jingyao could evacuate his home because of the inexplicable inspection list. Chi Jingyao didn''t believe that his relatives'' hospital detected such a thing, so he had an accident with Gu Xi.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t even delve into the reason for this list, but took it away from home.


    But Chi Jiansheng finally made a compromise a few days ago, that is, let him go home and help deal with the mess. The struggle between Chi Lingfeng and Lin Mei doesn''t seem optimistic. After all, one is not his own son, and the other is a little brainless. Chi Shaojie doesn''t care about these things at all. Instead, he seems to be making great efforts to become famous.


    After all, Chi Shaojie has too little experience in this field, so he has to increase his experience in the company.


    If Chi Jingyao really can''t continue his offspring, then the family''s property is estimated to be given to Chi Shaojie.


    Lin Mei couldn''t see how Chi Jiansheng used Chi Lingfeng''s hand to deal with family affairs. She kept stirring the muddy water, but made Chi Jiansheng angry. Finally, she decided to let her eldest son come back.


    But the news of Gu Xi''s pregnancy suddenly appeared. It was a big shock. If Gu Xi was pregnant, what was wrong with Chi Jingyao''s inspection sheet.

 Chapter 290

    Gu Xi is actually worried about Chi Jingyao''s current situation. Of course, he is also very tangled about his own affairs.


    If Chi Jiansheng knew that Chi Jingyao had no problem, would he continue to beat mandarin ducks, find the so-called match and continue the previous eldest son incident.


    All these accumulated in his mind, and Gu Xi had to sigh. He was afraid it was useless. What should come always came.


    No one is talking in the kitchen now. Anyue and Gu Ying don''t know where to go to talk quietly, which makes Gu Gu a little uneasy. The two people were always with themselves two days ago. Now they get together. She put down the pillow in her hand and turned up the voice of the TV. Then she got up and walked in the direction of the storage room.


    Yes, they said they would pack up the things sent from city A. It''s strange that they haven''t come out of it until now.


    Standing at the door, Gu Xi heard an Yue''s voice: "the question is, is Xiaoxi proving that Chi can always have children, or is it scientific verification that the children in Xiaoxi''s belly are not always Chi?"


    Gu Ying replied, "how dare you doubt Xiaoxi? She can set up a chastity archway in ancient times?"


    Anyue se shrunk her neck, "that''s why I said that the so-called test sheet sent out on the Internet is false."


    "Why didn''t Chi Jingyao come out and say something." Gu Ying said depressed.


    "Didn''t you say that he is also ambushed on all sides now? It''s not easy to carry all the pressure in city a alone. If I say anything now, I think..."


    "What do you think?" Gu Ying asked.


    "Didn''t you see what Lu Wan said? Xiaoxi is the third party. She works out by relying on her children, or now she is Chi Jingyao''s wife."


    "NIMA, isn''t she already following Chi Lingfeng? What if she wants to go back?"


    "When President Chi returned to Chi''s house, he was still the number one. Chi Lingfeng was an egg, and Lu Wan must not be reconciled in this matter, but she and Chi Lingfeng were fishy. Who knows..." An Yue said.


    Gu Ying sighed, "so you mean that everything Chi Jingyao says now is pointed out by thousands of people."


    Anyue nodded. "As long as someone cries from the victim''s point of view, there will be a large number of unreasonable people to stand up for support. This is the same truth through the ages."


    "Oh, it''s so annoying. I dare not tell Xiaoxi about breaking the appointment. Ah, I''m so annoying." Gu Ying rubbed her head and felt all kinds of trouble.


    Gu Xi stood outside and looked at his relatives talking about their own topics. He was afraid that speaking out would hurt him greatly.


    She retreated silently again, pulled out her mobile phone from Gu Ying''s bag, opened it and began to search for topics.


    The topic about myself... It''s really overwhelming, and it''s beyond imagination.


    When Gu Xi saw Lu Wan''s words, the image of the pitiful victim jumped onto the paper again because of this incident. Although it is believed that Gu Xi''s people are there, at least many psychological dark people have found an outlet to vent.


    Gu Xi silently turns over her mobile phone. The media are waiting for her to attend the hearing, just to get the answer through her appearance.


    She didn''t speak. She quietly looked at the mobile phone screen. Some words she deliberately ignored, but the necessary things will slowly penetrate into her heart.


    Sure enough, she tried to advance by retreating, but was camped step by step. The retreat on the battlefield seemed to give her opponent a better chance to attack herself, because she would not appear, she would only choose silence, and how to say it would become someone else''s business.


    Countless missed calls and countless text messages were sent by many media who wanted to interview her because they kept silent. Gu Ying didn''t let her take her cell phone because she was worried that these things would disturb her cleanliness. Sure enough, when she turned on the phone, Gu Xi turned it off again, and stuffed the cell phone back into her bag before Gu Ying appeared.


    Therefore, Chi Jingyao''s current situation is not very good, and he can''t help himself.


    Gu Xi slowly stood by the window and looked at the flying flowers by the lake. The white petals flying in the wind stunned her for a long time. Finally, she shook her head reluctantly. People want to be alone, but the world won''t let her go.


    After Anyue and Gu Ying came out of the storage room, they still had the same smiling face, as if the sun was still shining outside, and they were particularly heartless and heartless. This moved Gu Xi a little. She had no friends except Gu Ying. Anyue had been with her until her problems were solved. Since they are all thinking of her, she must not show any vulnerability.


    While eating, Gu Xi hastily finished his meal. After washing, he said hello to Gu Ying Anyue, went back to the room, took off his coat, sat on the bed and picked up the plane.


    In the past, he would call at about six o''clock. At this time, he was usually eating, but at least it was leisure time. Gu Xi didn''t dare to call too late. He was always afraid that he wouldn''t remember to eat at night.


    After Chi Jingyao returned to city a, he specially set up a private mobile phone number, which is only for some relatives and friends. In this way, there are few phone calls, and he basically maintains the phone call after working hours.


    After Gu Xi dialed, Chi Jingyao answered in a few minutes.


    Hearing the hoarse voice on the phone, Gu Xi felt a pain in her heart. She knew that she was protected this time. When Chi Jingyao protected her from the wind and rain, they didn''t tell her these things. She was not angry at all. She had just experienced the twists and turns that her child almost lost. Gu Xi cherished everything she has now.


    She whispered, "do I need to be present on the court day?"


    Suddenly asked this question, even Chi Jingyao was stunned for a long time. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment before answering: "do you know?"


    Gu Xi deliberately made himself laugh. "What can''t you know? It''s not an important thing. It was supposed to take a long time to terminate the contract. Didn''t you tell me at that time?"


    Chi Jingyao seemed to have no ups and downs when listening to Gu Xi. Then he said confidently, "there''s no need to appear in court. Just leave it to the attorney."


    After listening, Gu Xi hesitated for a long time, "did you have dinner in the evening?"


    "Not yet. I''m busy."


    "Do you miss me recently?" Gu Xi simply began to ask, "do you want me to go back early with you."


    "No." Chi Jingyao machine almost immediately denied the proposal, "you can relax in nanhuai. If nanhuai is tired, go somewhere else."


    Gu Xi is even more sad to listen to this answer. If she doesn''t hear Gu Ying''s dialogue with an Yue today, she can still guess the situation of Chi Jingyao. Originally, I thought it was enough to retreat to a safe fortress and give children the best space. But now Gu Xi found that when people who can fight side by side go to the battlefield alone, even if she sees the most beautiful scenery, her heart is empty.


    She eats well and dresses well here.


    Watch idol dramas every day, listen to prenatal education music, get up and sleep lazily in the sun, and enjoy the silence of every inch of time.


    She is very comfortable, even described by the word "ease".


    But she was also a little lonely. She retreated to the position and gave her children a good space, but her father was not with her.


    He has a lot of things to do, and she asked him to go back to city A. There was so much malice outside, but she put him back to the battlefield alone.


    Gu Xi held the microphone tightly and her hands were a little sour and soft. She bit her teeth to prevent her sad mood from leaking out. She forced a smile and said, "Gu Ying sang to the baby today."


    "Really?" Chi Jingyao also rarely smiled, "sing better than you?"


    Gu Xi blushed. Her singing was not very good, but it was not bad.


    She stammered, "the baby hasn''t heard his father for a long time. Is his father busy now?"


    "No matter how busy you are, you won''t be too busy to hear you here."


    Chi Jingyao''s answer warmed Gu Xi''s heart. All her troubles seemed to disappear. She said softly, "listen to the baby."


    She moved the microphone to her stomach and pressed it tightly against her head.


    She doesn''t care what is said outside. As long as Chi Jingyao is good to himself, it is the world.


    She cares about him very much. She really cares about him too much. So as long as she thought of his current situation, she wished she could put on her wings and go back to him, but she didn''t dare. She didn''t dare to gamble on her child''s affairs. One near abortion was enough.


    In fact, she is. Chi Jingyao is not. No matter how hard he works every day, he must answer the phone at more than six o''clock, because no matter when and where, no matter how busy his heart needs a break. This time is the greatest enjoyment for him.


    It doesn''t matter what he does outside. As long as he knows that this woman won''t leave him all her life, it''s satisfaction.


    "Do you hear me?" Gu Xi took back the microphone and said with a smile.


    "Well, I heard you." Chi Jingyao sighed deeply, "girl."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi played with the tape in his hand and carelessly shrank into the quilt, waiting for Chi Jingyao to say something to himself.


    "I miss you."


    Gu Xi was stunned for several seconds, and his eyes suddenly became moist. The taste of indescribable and unknown was in her mind for a long time. She hoarse voice and trembled and said, "I... I also..."


    If she could be by his side at the moment, she would like to come forward and hold this physically and mentally exhausted man, but she can only listen to the breathing sound on the microphone and think of the past.


    Just met at that time, Chi Jingyao in her eyes seemed omnipotent and extremely smart. As long as it was in his hands, there seemed to be nothing that could not be done, let alone problems that could not be solved.


    Not only that, he always seems very busy and lacks the necessary rest time. He starts several things at the same time, but it is not difficult for him.

 Chapter 291

    Gu Xi often feels that such a man does not seem to exist, but he is right in front of his eyes.


    At that time, as long as he was well-known in business and followed up on Chi Shaojie and Yunhe, he didn''t have much to worry about at all. His reputation in the industry and good operation make him not too tired.


    Later.


    Later, Gu Xi met him. The relationship between them experienced so many twists and turns. His parents didn''t accept her. He also chose to leave his home and start a business alone to lay his own foundation.


    He has to take care of Xingyue company, deal with family relations and take care of himself. His affairs are much more than when two people were together at the beginning.


    One heart can''t be used for both purposes. Besides, Chi Jingyao is really not a God. He is a real person.


    Gu Xi said, "is uncle still unwilling to accept me..."


    She asked a key question. After all, now the pregnancy has spread. She knows that Chi Jingyao''s family must also know that Lin Mei''s attitude towards herself is almost certain. As long as one party can''t accept herself, the other may be the same.


    Gu Xi explained her idea. In fact, she wanted to relieve Chi Jingyao. She didn''t want to look at him too hard. "I mean. They don''t accept it and I don''t care. You live in my heart and I don''t go anywhere. I feel... I feel... Don''t resist everything by yourself. I will do it if I need to work hard."


    "Girl, you have a good baby. I don''t want to see you hurt any more."


    Gu Xi knows that no matter how much he persuades, he probably can''t solve the current problem. Chi Jingyao certainly doesn''t want to put her under the eyes of the public. If it''s not because he really doesn''t want to give up, Chi Jingyao may directly send her abroad without provoking any right and wrong at home.


    "All right." Gu Xi replied helplessly. Although the blood outside is disgusting enough, it can''t shake the root. It''s just that Chi Jiansheng doesn''t like himself more and more.


    "Then I''ll go out for a walk with my sister and Anyue."


    "Well, rest early." Chi Jingyao hung up the phone after saying that. When he walked back, he just saw Chi Jiansheng standing at the door.


    Chi Jiansheng asked coldly, "is that girl?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s been a few months now." Chi Jiansheng still cares a little since he knows that he may have grandchildren coming soon.


    "More than three months."


    "I''m going to shoot in three months. What a drama!" Chi Jiansheng snorted coldly. "Now there are all kinds of gossip outside. It''s not because she''s worried about having to shoot. It''s all over the city. If she knows she''s pregnant with a child, she should avoid those things early and wait for birth."


    Chi Jingyao doesn''t want to communicate with his father too much in this regard. No matter what he says, Chi Jiansheng won''t solve his misunderstanding about Gu Xi, not to mention that he doesn''t like her more and more.


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao ignored himself and went inside, Chi Jiansheng said angrily, "since you knew this girl, you have started to fight against your family. You can even find out the reason why you can''t have children. Are you going to be angry with me? Do you know how hard it is to listen to those hard words outside? Do you know that Lu Wan''s parents are looking for trouble now? Do you know..."


    Chi Jingyao stopped for a moment, with a deep weariness between her eyebrows. "Father, this has nothing to do with Xiaoxi. She just wanted to have a baby since she was pregnant."


    "Was I born to think I would recognize her?!"


    Chi Jingyao''s face was also cold. He turned and looked at his father. "It''s not important whether you recognize her or not. I can recognize her."


    "You!"


    Chi Jingyao sighed, "I''ve been very tired recently. Things in the company and at home have piled up. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk deeply about the girl for the time being. If you don''t want this grandson, I don''t demand it. If you want me to marry someone else, it''s impossible. Things have come to this stage. If you still say you don''t accept it here, it''s meaningless."


    "Meaningless? Why is it meaningless?" Lin Mei came down the stairs. "Is it so easy for this inexplicable woman to enter our late home through her children? Also, should we check whether the woman had a ghost in your test sheet, and then she could have a baby without worry."


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes flashed a sharp look, and his face sank. "I didn''t ask about it, which doesn''t mean I didn''t check it."


    From the first moment after Gu Xi became pregnant, Chi Jingyao knew that there was something wrong with the test sheet. He checked it, but he never intended to say.


    Cui Xie has a saying that everything depends on who is the final beneficiary.


    At first, Chi Jingyao thought it was his own problem because he found out that he had a physical problem. If Gu Gu was not pregnant, he might doubt it forever.


    Later, I went to the hospital and checked up and down. It was very clear who made the ghost. Some people give an instruction about every minute. They want to make a person lose his foundation. As long as he himself has no foundation, not to mention that the list has been changed, it will be easier. However, Lin Mei may not understand that Chi Jingyao broke the news himself at that time and didn''t give her a chance to say it at all. Even Chi Jingyao voluntarily withdrew from the stage of the Chi family and didn''t give her a chance to show off.


    Later, Chi Jingyao was even more reluctant to explain it because he found that the list was transferred, and the original owner was Chi Lingfeng, not him or Chi Shaojie.


    Therefore, when he knew that the owner of the list was not himself but Chi Lingfeng, Chi Jingyao could even think of the family banquet that day. He laughed at his face and felt a little ridiculous.


    Chi Lingfeng is not a bad man, but he always feels that God is unfair and gives his deprivation to Chi Jingyao''s brothers. He took the place of Chi Jingyao and even occupied Lu Wan. From the perspective of many outsiders, Chi Lingfeng won. He held everything that originally belonged to Chi Jingyao in his hand.


    But Lin Mei may not realize that she accidentally exchanged the test sheet among the Chi family''s children. The one with the problem was Chi Lingfeng.


    Chi Jingyao was never the one who tossed things with his brother''s pain, so he didn''t intend to use it to make a noise at all.


    But Chi Jingyao was completely upset when she heard that Lin Mei planted this topic on Gu CuO''s head again. The sharpness in her eyes made Lin Mei a little afraid. The look on her son''s face made her shrink slightly. Finally, Chi Jiansheng reconciled, "OK, don''t talk nonsense if it''s groundless. But..."


    Chi Jiansheng paused. "It''s not that I don''t believe in the actress. This girl has a lot of gossip in the past. You''d better make sure that the child is yours. You really can''t do a paternity test in the future."


    "..." Chi Jingyao could hardly communicate with his father. He didn''t look back and walked to his room.


    Chi Jiansheng was very angry. He turned and asked Lin Mei, "is there anything wrong with what I said? The child has changed since he fell in love with the girl named Gu Xi."


    Once upon a time, Chi Jingyao didn''t like to talk, but his style and means were very similar to Chi Jiansheng, almost in the same line, so Chi Jiansheng cultivated him very carefully.


    Chi Jingyao at that time, even if he didn''t like doing these things, he was at least good. As long as it was what Chi Jiansheng explained, he never missed.


    Chi Jingyao has the best character, that is to respect his elders and love his subordinates. Every time he sees that Chi Jingyao grows up so rapidly under his own arrangement and has such a friendly relationship with Chi Shaojie, Chi Jiansheng is very pleased, which shows that he has cultivated well.


    Since Chi Shaojie said she would go to the performing arts circle, Lin Mei also supported her son to play for some time, and even persuaded him to let Chi Jingyao take care of Chi Shaojie together. Chi Jiansheng thought that his eldest son would go to that place to exercise. How could she think that he would never return.


    Lin Mei leaned against the armrest and smiled, "it''s not all your pet."


    Chi Jiansheng snorted coldly: "obviously you spoiled Shaojie and had to let him enter the performing arts circle. Without these things, they would have become talents long ago."


    He didn''t want to talk to Lin Meiduo. He turned and walked towards his study. Since Lin Mei came back from abroad, Chi Jiansheng basically lived in his study and rarely went back to his room.


    After Lin Mei was robbed white, her face changed slightly and she muttered, "this is your pet, too."


    After Chi Jingyao returned to his room, he sat at the computer desk, his eyes closed slightly, but his forehead hurt. Recently, because I am too busy, I often have this symptom.


    He took a bottle of eye drops and closed his eyes after two drops.


    Now things are very complicated. Every one is the top priority. Xingyue needs his supervision. After all, Xi Shao has no experience in the entertainment industry; Things at home are also very complicated, but we should also beware of the delay of Lin Mei and Chi Lingfeng; Gu Xi''s termination also began to be put on the agenda, not to mention the time cost of troublesome repeated appeals.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. In the noisy world, most of them despise and abuse him. I feel that if Gu Xi''s pregnancy is true, he will fail two people at once. Lu Wan, the fiancee, lost his heart; Gu Xi''s accidental pregnancy is also his fault.


    Of course, Chi Jingyao doesn''t care about these things at all. It''s someone else''s business what others say. He hasn''t changed himself.


    His only worry is that it will affect Gu Xi''s mood. Her phone call today is enough to prove that she already knows something. But Gu Xi is a very worry-free person. He never makes excessive demands and even understands his situation.


    In fact, she can ask for more and get more. She just never said.

 Chapter 292

    Chi Jingyao opened his eyes. The door outside rang a few times, and a familiar voice came, "brother, are you there? I have something to find you."


    Having not met Chi Shaojie at home for a long time, Chi Jingyao raised his head and said, "come in."


    Chi Shaojie opened the door and walked in. His tall body leaned against the door. There was a little fatigue in his romantic eyes. Recently, Chi Shaojie began to take over the management slowly, and Chi Shaojie would find out how much knowledge there is. But the problem is that he is not expected to do this at all, so he works very hard. Now he is well aware of the things Chi Jingyao gave up and the time he sacrificed for himself. Although he regrets that the two people''s positions are a little opposite, they never alienate each other.


    "Are you all right?" Chi Shaojie naturally cares about these recent things. After coming in, he found a sofa and sat down.


    Chi Jingyao moved over. "Fortunately, it''s just to experience the feeling that you were exposed to light."


    As a star, Chi Shaojie''s exposure rate is of course very high, so he is very used to being eight privacy by people all over the world.


    As for Chi Jingyao, few people reported before, so most of the time it was a secret in the industry, and probably no one said it on the table. Since he was involved with Gu Xi, he was taken out to watch when he had nothing to do, and even became a joke after dinner. He would still be unaccustomed to it.


    Chi Shaojie asked, "there was always a deliberate smear on those things before."


    "That''s for sure." it''s not a person with a heart. Who can find the original test sheet in the hospital, but later this person stopped talking. It''s clear that he found that this matter is related to himself. It''s his own test sheet, not Chi Jingyao''s.


    "Aren''t you going to dig deep?"


    "Is it necessary?" Chi Jingyao replied, "just seal it directly."


    On long-term cooperation. The forum has directly closed the post, which should be killed and buried. Those gossip will not be given a chance to say even if they want to. Even if the consequence is that he suffers more abuse, he doesn''t care. Chi Jingyao''s fundamental goal is to create a clean environment and prevent those dirty words from entering Gu Xi''s ears.


    "Well, I''m poor and worried." Chi Shaojie smiled bitterly.


    Chi Jingyao took a deep breath and shook his shoulders. "Just right, how''s the reputation there recently?"


    Chi Shaojie shook his head. It''s not good. It can be said that it''s very bad. Since the decline of reputation, many people have left the company and submitted their resignation. Although the company is still operating, many roads are not easy to go. Because of this, reputation probably hates Chi Jingyao more. Therefore, after Gu Xi''s pregnancy broke out, the person who is most willing to fall into the well is still famous. If the two people were dating at the beginning and there were no twists and turns in the middle, it''s OK. Lu Wan''s story and the reason of getting pregnant before marriage, Even on the altar, someone broke out that Chi Jingyao could not produce such a variety of small materials, which gave the reputation room to play. It can be said that in the way of discrediting Chi Jingyao, reputation spared no effort.


    Chi Jingyao himself shook his head and discredited himself. Can he save the famous business? It''s impossible. They always drill into this dead end and refuse to come out, which is as indelible as the heart devil. In fact, there is no conflict between Xingyue and the well-known business. Even if Chi Jingyao''s reputation in China is bad, Xingyue is an external company. Foreign people don''t care who Chi Jingyao is, but what kind of company Xingyue is. They don''t understand this and continue to mess around. It''s really a loss of grace.


    Chi Shaojie was helpless, because he couldn''t decide these things, but Lin Mei was fully responsible. He said awkwardly, "in fact, I don''t understand why mom is so..."


    While talking, he waved his hand. He felt so sorry.


    His own mother actually treated his eldest brother like this, which made him feel guilty and spread continuously.


    Chi Jingyao shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know... Or you don''t tell me on purpose." Chi Shaojie asked him seriously.


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips and was a little helpless. "Maybe it has something to do with my mother. This is the only reason I can think of."


    But Chi Jingyao''s biological mother died long ago. Why did Chi Jingyao maintain hatred for so many years. Chi Shaojie doesn''t understand. In fact, Chi Jingyao doesn''t understand.


    "I''ll persuade mom sometime."


    "OK. Thanks a lot." Chi Jingyao paused. "That girl hopes my parents can recognize her."


    "I see." Chi Shaojie got up and prepared to go back to his room.


    Chi Jingyao stood up to see him off. He just took two steps. Suddenly, his eyes darkened and his body stumbled. A trace of consciousness slipped through his mind. It was not good... But he didn''t have time to speak. He forced himself to hold the table for a moment and fell to the ground.


    Hearing the noise, Chi Shaojie unexpectedly turned around, looked at Chi Jingyao who suddenly fell to the ground, and shouted out, "big brother?!"


    He quickly rushed to Chi Jingyao, propped up his body, bypassed Chi Jingyao''s arm and dragged him out.


    The housekeeper was instructing people to clean up in the hall. Chi Shaojie shouted, "Lin Bo, call 120 quickly. Brother fainted."


    Chi Shaojie looked at Chi Jingyao with his eyes closed. He had never seen his eldest brother like this. This was the first time Chi Jingyao fell down because of exhaustion and overdraft. He didn''t even need to think about the reason.


    Chi Jingyao is too tired.


    He is not an iron man. He needs to rest, but the mountains of things don''t allow him to rest at all.


    Chi Shaojie couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Gu Xi just came out of the hospital, and Chi Jingyao was about to enter the hospital. When can these two people really get happiness.


    They should be blessed, but the distorted reality mercilessly beat the line tightly held in their hands, otherwise Gu Xi should have stepped into the palace of marriage and married the man she had chased for so many years.


    In the boundless night, a thunderbolt suddenly rang through the earth. In the twinkling of an eye, the rain began to fall.


    Gu Xi sat up vaguely, stretched out her hand to turn on the lamp, got up and went to the windowsill to open the curtains. She saw the haze in the sky and the thunder clouds still gathering in the far sky. She quickly closed the window and snapped to isolate the strong wind and heavy rain outside.


    It was the first heavy rain since she came to nanhuai. The thunder woke her up from her dream.


    The door was suddenly knocked open. Gu Ying stood outside panting with her mobile phone, "Xiao Xi!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi turned around strangely.


    Gu Ying looked up at the weather outside and suddenly endured it again.


    No, absolutely not.


    If Gu Xi said, she would go back to city a regardless, but how could she leave in this weather.


    Gu Ying forced down her anxiety and said awkwardly, "it''s thunder outside. I''m afraid you''re afraid, so I came to check whether the window is closed."


    Gu Xi smiled lightly, "you ran in so anxious and flustered that you scared me."


    Gu Ying went up to check the window and was relieved to see that it had been closed by Gu Xi. The black blanket outside the sky covers the earth, and Gu Ying''s heart is also uncomfortable. When she received Chi Shaojie''s call, she almost couldn''t resist it, but Gu Xi really can''t work hard at present. After biting her teeth, Gu Ying changed into a smile, "then continue to sleep and remember to cover the quilt."


    "HMM." Gu Xi sat back on the bed, opened the quilt, went in again, watched Gu Ying close the door and then pulled down the light.


    The sleep on a rainy night should be the deepest. Listening to the wind and rain outside, there is a room to cover it. This sense of security will make people sleep more comfortable. Just the moment Gu Xi closed her eyes, she still couldn''t sleep.


    At the moment Gu Ying just bumped in, it was clear that her expression was a little nervous. She and Gu Ying were sisters. Gu Xi couldn''t not know what that expression meant.


    After tossing and turning in bed for a while, Gu Xi''s hand touched the phone. She suddenly wanted to talk to Chi Jingyao again.


    In fact, it''s OK for her and her boyfriend to act coquettish in such a heavy thunderstorm outside, but Gu Xi wants Chi Jingyao to have a good sleep. After hesitating for a long time, Gu Xi sweeps the time. It''s almost 12 p.m. it''s estimated that boss Chi hasn''t slept at this time, so he dials the phone with peace of mind.


    This time, it took a long time until the other end of the phone came: sorry, the number you dialed was not answered, please redial later.


    Gu Xi was stunned. Chi Jingyao rarely didn''t answer her phone, and never let her wait so long.


    Or something or a meeting? Gu Xi guessed so much and hung up the phone.


    But the more so, the more uneasy she was. Especially after half an hour, she still didn''t call back. Gu Xi couldn''t help sitting up, put on her coat, picked up the phone and dialed.


    Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered. Please redial later.


    Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered. Please redial later.


    Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered. Please redial later


    Gu Xi bit her lip and called again and again, but there was always this echo on the other end of the phone. She felt a little panic for the first time. Gu Xi remembered that it was the first time since he had known Chi Jingyao for so long. He didn''t answer his phone and didn''t reply for so long.


    What''s going on?


    So far away, only one phone can communicate with each other. When the phone suddenly loses its function, Gu Xi can''t fly to him.


    She forced herself to comfort herself. Maybe Chi Jingyao was too tired, so she slept a little heavy. It was normal not to hear the bell. No one had an important thing. You must not think nonsense.


    However, he was so far away that he couldn''t get in touch. Although Gu Xi didn''t say how much he knew about Chi Jingyao, in his state, he certainly didn''t sleep under normal circumstances.

 Chapter 293

    Forget it... It''s no use thinking more. She must not let herself fall into a state of anxiety. She must be calm. Maybe she''s just thinking blindly.


    Gu Xi comforted herself again, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    As a result, I didn''t sleep all night.


    I had never experienced this state before, and I can''t blame Gu Xi for thinking too much. At least when she got up from the bed again, opened the curtains, the rain stopped outside, the flowers broke all over the ground, and the sky gradually became clear.


    The air after the rain came into my nose, which was very comfortable, but Gu Xi, who was haunted by panic all night, just stared at the outside.


    She was always afraid that Chi Jingyao would suddenly call back last night, so she couldn''t sleep. She looked back at the time. It was more than eight o''clock


    It''s more than eight


    How many hours has she lost touch with each other.


    This feeling made Gu Xi want to cry for the first time in her life.


    So she finally understood how much the man who would pick up the phone and talk to her, no matter how busy he was, spoiled her. When this behavior habit was suddenly destroyed, Gu Xi began to be not calm.


    Forcing herself to calm down, Gu Xi ran out of the room to find her mobile phone. She had to turn to Xiao or Liang Lei''s phone number and ask them what Chi Jingyao was doing now and didn''t go to work. Was she very busy.


    As long as you know his current situation, Gu Xi may not be so nervous. As soon as she came to Gu Ying''s door, she heard her calling.


    "Hello, Chi Shaojie, how is president Chi now?"


    Gu Xi''s heart seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer and stopped outside the door for a long time.


    "I didn''t dare to let Xiao Xi know that it was windy and rainy last night. I was afraid she had to hurry to the night, and something happened."


    This time, Gu Xi knocked open Gu Ying''s door. She was a little excited and asked, "what''s the matter with Jing Yao? What''s the matter with him?"


    Gu Ying stared at Gu Xi who rushed in from outside and stepped back several steps.


    "Don''t be nervous! Chi Jingyao is tired and ill!"


    Tired and ill


    Gu Xi stopped. His mind was blank for a moment. Yesterday, Mingming and I just talked on the phone. Why did they suddenly fall ill one night?


    It was said that it was not a big problem. She was finally a little relieved, but she turned and walked outside. As she walked, she said to Gu Ying, "sister, we''re going back to city a now."


    Gu Ying immediately jumped down and grabbed her. "He can''t go back. He''ll get better after a few days. If you go back, it will cause trouble."


    Gu Xi blinked and tried not to let her tears fall. She was taken care of so well that she just wanted to go back and be with him.


    No matter how comfortable these days are, they can''t beat Chi Jingyao''s troubles.


    She missed him.


    Gu Xi thought he could save the two children as long as he retreated to a safe place, but he forgot to take good care of their father. Chi Jingyao sometimes gets busy. Normal things like eating and sleeping will become abnormal in his place. Whether she calls to remind or supervise, he may not really follow these things, but just reassure her. As a result, she is tired and ill now. Can this reassure her?


    "Sister, I want to go back..." Gu Xi said again.


    Gu Ying and an Yue who ran out looked at each other. Seeing an Yue''s strange expression, Gu Ying said helplessly: "Chi Jingyao is ill, Gu Xi wants to go back."


    "Eh, isn''t Chi always a famous iron man? Can he still get sick?"


    "Shut up!" Gu Ying looked at Gu Xi''s trembling back and scolded in a low voice.


    Anyue stuck out her tongue, jumped to Gu Xi, took her arm and said, "well, don''t worry, if you fall ill, just have a rest. General Chi''s body is already well, and he will come back."


    "Well..."


    Gu Ying also wanted to say something. As a result, Gu Xi still stubbornly said, "book a ticket, I want to go back."


    Gu Ying and an Yue looked at each other and had to sigh. Sure enough, Gu Xi was not calm than anyone about Chi Jingyao. Originally, he wanted to say whether Chi Jingyao would have to take care of you when you were a pregnant woman, but when they saw the worried little face, they both stopped talking.


    Forget it. If you put her so far away, you can''t contact Chi Jingyao again. Gu Xi may sneak back in the middle of the night.


    Gu Ying and an Yue no longer object to Gu Xi''s return. One runs to book tickets, while the other quietly packs up. Gu Xi asks for his mobile phone, but he doesn''t turn it on.


    After the flight on that day is scheduled, you should first take a bus to the ancient city of nanhuai. There is no airport in the town. You find a taxi from nanhuai and hit the ancient city directly. You can fly directly to city a from the ancient city airport.


    When the house was returned that day, the landlord was particularly unhappy. After all, several people signed it for at least a month. As a result, they had to leave after living for a week. Later, Gu Ying said that the deposit did not need to be returned. We had something urgent, and the landlord agreed to return the house.


    Gu Xi touched his cell phone and wanted to call Chi Jingyao several times, but he also knew that he might not receive it, so he endured it silently.


    After arriving at the airport, it was almost more than 6 p.m. Gu Ying was always afraid that Gu Xi''s body could not carry it, but she always insisted that she must rush to Chi Jingyao at the first time.


    It takes another hour to take a taxi from the airport to the hospital. Usually, it doesn''t seem far, but this time Gu Xi seems to have gone so far that he can''t get to the head.


    Just got out of the car, she subconsciously lowered her hat, but before she could go inside, a pile of media had gathered around.


    They waited for two days, just to wait for this moment and wait for the heroine to show up? No matter how well she hides, there are still sharp people who can see it at a glance.


    The court may not wait for Gu Xi to appear, but Chi Jingyao is ill. Should Gu Xi always appear?


    Sure enough, when they waited at the gate of the hospital for two days, at more than seven o''clock that night, Gu Xi and his two female companions got off the taxi. The bags of luggage showed that several people had just returned to city a and immediately arrived at the hospital.


    "Excuse me, Miss Gu Xi, is Chi Jingyao the result of excessive mental pressure?"


    "Miss Gu Xi, can you explain whether you are pregnant or not?"


    "If you are pregnant, do you ask Tianya if the play is still with you?"


    "Miss Gu Xi, will you go back to everyone? Now it is said that you are a third party..."


    Gu Xi stopped and took several deep breaths. She kept telling herself that she had to face these rumors when she returned to city A. she wanted to explain that it would only make others get more information, so she had to bear it. She had to bear it.


    Anyue was going out, but when she saw so many peer media, she immediately withdrew. Seeing Gu Xi surrounded in the middle, she was obviously a little unprepared. She fully carried forward her dedication and shouted, "Qin Mo''s gossip girlfriend is here..."


    With that, she turned around and ran away.


    The media outside Gu Xi were suddenly stunned. Gu Ying''s brain reacted quickly and immediately pointed to the direction of Anyue''s escape and shouted: "yes, Anyue, the legendary gossip heroine of Qin Mo, don''t chase quickly."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Compared with the silent Gu Xi, suddenly the ran faster than the rabbit, but it was really amazing. At a glance, it was the female editor who was published in the magazine by 7 and 8, so the hula group of people ran in the direction of Anyue.


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Anyue was really a good sister who did not hesitate to go through fire and water. She greeted Anyue in the direction of Anyue and hurriedly took advantage of the crowd''s desire to surround again, walking all the way inside with her head down.


    Gu Ying didn''t accompany her up for the time being. All the luggage she brought was piled under her head. She had to wait for Anyue to come back before they could carry it.


    There are not many people in this hospital, especially at this time, most of them are off work, so there won''t be too many people who can watch. Besides, the questions of the media and the reaction of Anyue just now were all within a few minutes. Gu Xi easily rushed to the backyard of the hospital.


    Chi Jingyao is the nephew of the president of this hospital. He lives in a very good place. The three storey building is like a small garden. The Gu Xi pregnancy test was carried out in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of this hospital.


    Gu Xi walked in a familiar way. According to the position Gu Ying told her, she entered the elevator and pressed the 6-character key.


    Chi Jingyao lives on the sixth floor. Gu Xi is actually a little nervous. He suddenly comes back in dignity. I don''t know if Chi Jingyao will be angry when he sees himself.


    She didn''t expect that there would be so many reporters waiting for themselves outside, and the questions asked really didn''t have a bottom line.


    In fact, Gu Xi can understand why Lu Wan would suddenly say so. Lu Wan is also due to the news that Chi Jingyao can''t have children, and he withdrew from the dispute over the inheritance of the Chi family because of many problems. Lu Wan had to choose to give up Chi Jingyao. For a high-end woman like Lu Wan, she doesn''t need a boss in the entertainment industry as her husband, She needs more backing.


    But when Gu Xi''s pregnancy was exposed, Chi Jingyao killed another gun and returned to Chi''s house. He also had a seesaw battle with Chi Lingfeng and Lin Mei, which made Lu wanhuo powerful.


    She felt that she had been deceived, so she said that in front of the media in the mood of the victim.


    In fact, Gu Xi is sorry about Lu Wan. Although she herself was neither a third party nor a so-called mistress. It was clear that Gu Xi had known Chi Jingyao for a long time, Chi Jingyao did not recognize her existence because of her identity from the beginning.


    At that reception, Lu Wan appeared as his girlfriend, and then his fiancee.


    From her own point of view, Gu Xi really looks like a third party, but Lu Wan knows what''s going on with the three people.


    But Lu Wan still felt cheated, so she stood up and accused Gu Xi at this moment, which is really understandable.


    Whatever cause you plant, you will bear what kind of fruit.


    At the beginning, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao didn''t understand their feelings. Finally, they made such a situation. They also had problems.

 Chapter 294

    Gu Xi is walking in the corridor. At this moment, the ward corridor is very quiet. You can hear the echo of your footsteps at every step. As soon as Gu Cui walked to the 615 door, he suddenly stopped and stood there.


    There were many people in the room. Chi Jiansheng and Lu Wan were all there. Chi Jiansheng was followed by several people, holding the shape of a guard, while Lu Wan was dressed very moving and sat next to Chi Jingyao''s hand.


    When Gu Xi saw this scene, he didn''t react for a long time.


    It is reasonable to say that Lu Wan and Chi Lingfeng have already determined their relationship. How can they appear next to Chi Jingyao now.


    She could see Chi Jingyao lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was deaf to the things next to him. Lu Wan and Chi Jiansheng were talking in a low voice, and the atmosphere was as active as ever.


    Gu Xi''s hands trembled a little until she saw this scene at this moment. Did Chi Jiansheng prefer to accept a betrayed woman rather than a pregnant woman?


    The people in the room finally noticed the figure standing outside. Chi Jiansheng was a little surprised when he saw Gu Xi. After all, Chi Jingyao said that she was recuperating outside in order to give birth to the child safely.


    Seeing her standing there now, she seemed a little lonely on her face. Chi Jiansheng coughed, "what are you doing outside? Come in."


    Lu Wan looked back and saw Gu Xi. He smiled and said, "uncle, Gu Xi and I happen to have something to say."


    Chi Jiansheng was stunned, but he said calmly, "go."


    Lu Wan turned and walked to the door, motioned Gu Xi to follow. The two sat down on the big rattan chair at the door of another idle ward. I haven''t seen her for many days. Lu Wan is still radiant. To put it bluntly, she is indeed a woman of that temperament. Even if she sits there, she is very pleasing.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I heard Chi Jingyao was ill. I just came to see what kind of things can make Chi Jingyao so tired." Lu Wan said.


    Gu Xi glanced at her. Unexpectedly, she remembered Lu Wan''s words just now in the elevator. As a result, she saw her as soon as she stood outside the ward.


    Chi Jiansheng will look after Chi Jingyao nearby. Gu Gu is a little surprised. She always thinks that Chi Jiansheng''s harshness towards Chi Jingyao is a little abnormal, and even doesn''t look like a father, so it makes Chi Jingyao turn into his current temper.


    Lu Wan will come, but Gu Xi is particularly surprised. Since she has said that in front of the media, she will talk with Chi Jiansheng very happily. I have to say that the woman in front of her is still so good at dancing whenever and wherever. Even though she was once an enemy, when she said the first sentence, she didn''t know how to respond.


    Gu Gu floated his lower lip and smiled awkwardly. In fact, the only thing she wants to see now is Chi Jingyao. She doesn''t want to continue with Lu Wan at all.


    Lu Wan likes wearing a mask, which doesn''t mean Gu Xi is willing to pretend.


    But Lu Wan shouted back to her free mind, "do you feel that you don''t deserve Chi Jingyao at all."


    Gu Xi was stunned, "what do you mean..."


    "I didn''t say I deserve it. Now that you have children in your stomach, what else can I say?" Lu Wan smiled and couldn''t see a trace of hatred on his face. "What Chi Jingyao needs is a woman who can take good care of his daily life, give more help in his career, share his troubles, and deal with many interpersonal relationships around him, right?"


    Gu Xi''s hand dropped slightly and slowly covered his stomach.


    She only knew that she loved Chi Jingyao, and none of the others thought too much. About what Lu Wan said, she also worked very hard. She hoped that she could become the help of Chi Jingyao and help him solve some things. However, her ability was there and could not be achieved overnight.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s silence, Lu Wan still smiled, "Don''t look wronged, as if I bullied you. I just came to say these words to you for the sake of Chi Jingyao''s childhood and many years'' good friend. Do you know that Xingyue has to deal with a lot of things now? It''s very troublesome. Do you know how big his family''s industry is, what he''s doing, and whether there''s any government relationship to dredge "Maybe you don''t know all this. You not only don''t know, but you also need his protection and help you settle the termination of the contract, but also pursue your acting dream. What can you do to him?"


    "It''s not worth your has the final say." Gu Xi desperately suppressed bad emotions and cooled himself down with Lu Wan.


    "Then you certainly don''t know. Sometimes the plates at Chi''s house are too big, and my father needs to help with many things. In the end, you know why my uncle is still so kind to me."


    Gu Xi knows, she knows very well.


    At the beginning, Chi Jingyao''s engagement with Lu Wan was like a political marriage. Many things had a lot of basis for cooperation.


    Therefore, even if Chi Jiansheng regenerates Lu Wan''s Qi, he must color Lu Wan, which is the benefit of the solid foundation behind Lu Wan.


    Gu Xi can''t. Gu Xi''s best name is Gu Yuanhong''s granddaughter. Therefore, even if she is pregnant for three months, Chi Jiansheng may not be willing to look at her.


    Just like his mother, Gu Yuanhong didn''t like his mother very much until he was old.


    Gu Xi understood why Lu Wan said this to herself, and it was an epiphany. Chi Lingfeng has no use value, and she should also find that there is something wrong with the test sheet. She also tries to continue with Chi Jingyao from the perspective of her parents.


    She even said these words in front of the media to gilt herself with Phnom Penh and mark herself with the words "justice". She is like a child who makes mistakes. She will change her mistakes when she knows them. I hope Chi Jiansheng and Lin Mei can forgive herself.


    Lu Wan asked himself to say these words. Although they seemed aimless, they actually killed his heart every sentence. She always believed that Gu Xi was not worthy of Chi Jingyao. If it weren''t for Gu Xi, how could Chi Jingyao get to this point today and even lie tired in the hospital bed.


    Lu Wan''s accusation made Gu CuO a little embarrassed, but after so much experience, she didn''t bow down to Lu Wan to admit her mistake, but to make her have the courage to stand beside Chi Jingyao and accompany him down.


    She knew that this might be the last hurdle in her life. Chi Jiansheng in the ward, Lu Wan in front of her, and even Lin Mei, who had never appeared, were waiting for her to break through. Inadvertently pregnant was learned, and had to quit the crew. Originally, he was on vacation in nanhuai, but he returned to the world because Chi Jingyao was ill.


    Forced into the world of mortals, then we have to face these cumbersome things. Exile is always a nonexistent dream, because she still has concerns.


    The person in the ward, how she wanted to get up and look for him immediately, but the reality in front of her forced her to stay here and couldn''t move.


    Finally, Gu Longchang sighed with relief, "is the kind of person you said a soul partner or a career partner?"


    "The kind of woman you call may help him in his career, but what about her heart? Feelings that can''t resonate are not called feelings, that''s cooperative relations." even if Gu Xi admits that Lu Wangang''s words are reasonable, she just refuses to admit defeat here.


    Lu Wan''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect Gu Xi to fight back. In her impression, Gu Xi is clearly not such a woman.


    Gu Xi tried to support the back of the chair and stood up. "Anyway, I think it''s better for women to be single-minded. Now you make me feel a little sad for you. Do you really love someone or size up the situation for your future? In fact, you don''t lack these at all."


    Gu Xi said that Lu Wan''s dissociation is uncertain. Chi Jingyao is naturally good. In fact, Chi Lingfeng is not bad. Compared with many men, these children of the Chi family are very excellent. Whether it''s love or life, it''s not easy to choose a man suitable for her, but Lu Wan is too erratic. She seems to put her feelings above reality and doesn''t know who she likes.


    Chi Lingfeng had no use value, so he turned to Chi Jingyao to find more possibilities. But does she lack it? There is no shortage of money and men. The high-end of her life is unmatched by many people. Why.


    Gu Xi turned around and stroked his stomach. His face gradually calmed down, "I know I don''t deserve him. I don''t deserve him in any way, but I didn''t shrink back before. Do you think I can shrink back at this time?"


    Lu Wan smiled, but the smile had lost her previous complacency. Maybe Gu Xi''s words did hit the right spot and almost overwhelmed her, but Lu Wan quickly cleaned up her mood and said, "it doesn''t matter. You did the right thing. This is where you should beg Bai Lai to stay."


    Begging for nothing


    Gu Xi was laughed at by the word. She nodded and turned to the ward.


    Lu Wan''s slender body gradually disappeared at the end of the corridor. At this moment in the sky, one side of the sky was the sunset, the other side was the accumulation of clouds and haze, and the rain could be found slightly.


    Gu Xi walks to the door of the ward. Chi Jiansheng is still there, but he has let the subordinates of the guards leave. Only he can stay with Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi didn''t immediately go in and disturb the scene. Instead, Chi Jiansheng at this moment looked like an old father. At least she would care about her son''s old father. If she could, she even wanted to record the scene with a camera and tell Chi Jingyao that his father cared about him, but never let him feel it.


    "Have you finished with Lu Wan?" asked Chi Jiansheng.


    Gu Xi nodded and walked over a little hard. All the way down, she was not less bumpy. She took a taxi to the city, took a plane from the airport, and finally rushed to the hospital. She had almost no rest time, just to get to Chi Jingyao in time.

 Chapter 295

    Fortunately, it''s not a serious illness


    Gu Ku breathed a sigh of relief and sat beside Chi Jingyao. He was still sleeping. Maybe he was really too tired. His eyes were closed tightly. He was deeply tired. Even the fine lines in the corners of his eyes convey such a message.


    Gu Gu felt a little distressed and put aside Chi Jingyao''s forehead. Unconsciously, tears would burst into his eyes.


    She really didn''t understand why Chi Jingyao had to carry so many things and couldn''t let him relax for a moment. This faint was actually a warning to his body.


    Chi Jiansheng looked at Gu Xi. His first impression of her was very bad. The flirtatious dress at the reception directly made him define her as a type of witch, seduced his eldest son, and even made the originally obedient him start to deviate from the classics.


    But the woman in front of her, plain faced, looked at her son with love and pity, and tears swirled in her eyes.


    Chi Jiansheng told himself that this is an actor and acting is her talent. Even in front of herself, I''m afraid it''s not her true face.


    He watched her quietly.


    But Gu Xi didn''t think about it at all. She originally planned to give birth to a child and deal with the late parents. Her eyes only contained the man in the hospital bed.


    "Are you really going to get pregnant before marriage?" Chi Jiansheng asked slowly.


    Gu Xi was stunned and looked down at her bulging stomach. It should not be obvious to others for three months, but she had two in her stomach, so she could already see it at this time.


    "What can I do..." Gu Xi''s tears didn''t hold back for a moment. When she lowered her head, they fell down. She couldn''t give up, and the father opposite refused to accept her. What else could she do except bear these silently?


    "Why did you stay?"


    This question made Gu Gu feel a little lost his mind. His meaning should be the same. He felt that she had to rely on the two children to enter the late home and finally exchange the things she wanted.


    Therefore, Chi Jiansheng''s misunderstanding of her still exists and has not been resolved at all. It is only because she came here and he can''t drive her away, so he has to accept this reality.


    Gu Gu took a deep breath and replied coldly, "I don''t think I need to give them up. I don''t have the right to give them up."


    "They?" Chi Jiansheng raised his voice.


    Gu Xi was silent for a while. "It''s twins..."


    "..." Chi Jiansheng also kept silent. After the news of Gu Xi''s pregnancy came out, Chi Jingyao didn''t communicate with him much about the child. Maybe his son also knew his habits and was full of wariness towards anyone, including Gu Xi in front of him.


    Chi Jiansheng didn''t expect Gu Xi to give birth to two children at once, which surprised him. He thought Chi Jingyao needed treatment for a long time to inherit his family, but now the fact is in front of him. He is willing to have children with Gu Cuo, and has already had two children. Even if he didn''t recognize the woman, he couldn''t resist the joy at that moment.


    But he quickly received a shallow smile and said, "even so, do you think you can step into our late house?"


    "I didn''t hope for such a thing." Gu Xi''s voice was getting lower and lower. She didn''t want to be heard by Chi Jingyao. "I''ve already given up my heart."


    Now there is a stalemate, a stalemate over who can stick to the last minute.


    Chi Jiansheng has his helplessness. He needs to rely on his son''s marriage to achieve some demands, so he refuses to accept Gu Xi''s existence, which is a ruthless choice of politicians or rich families.


    Chi Jingyao bears so many things that he just wants to exchange the possibility of Gu Xi and let Chi Jiansheng accept Gu Xi step by step. Even the star moon construction is also for the last moment or the retreat after tearing his face. After all, everyone has to survive, and men need to have their own career. So he made himself tired and sick.


    Gu Xi, Gu Xi knows that Chi Jingyao''s every step is considering the future of the two people, so even if her identity is embarrassing and there are constant storms outside, as long as there is a meter of sunshine here, she can keep each other''s paradise. She had long given up on that family.


    Chi Jiansheng slowly got up. Gu Xi in her eyes was like a small animal and shrunk slightly, but she still sat there and didn''t move. She even reached out and held Chi Jingyao''s hand.


    She gave up, but she didn''t give up.


    Chi Jiansheng walked over, "will you give up your acting career?"


    Gu Xi bit her lip and shook her head stubbornly.


    This move finally made Chi Jiansheng a little angry. The dialogue that could have been maintained finally collapsed at this moment. He said coldly, "let me see when you can hold on."


    Gu Xi heard the door ring heavily. She didn''t know why she would confront Chi Jiansheng at that moment, but in fact, she knew that people cared about her identity. Whether she played or not, it didn''t matter much.


    He asked, even if she said she could give up, maybe she would return to sarcasm: do you think you can change the essence of your drama by giving up? Do you think I''ll accept you like this? I tell you, it''s impossible.


    So this answer is Gu Xi''s only self-esteem. She loves Chi Jingyao, but she also has her own bottom line.


    Once, in order that he could not talk about feelings for ten years on the stage, he could also make three no promises. He was more willing to exchange his physical conditions for the route of Kung Fu actress, even if it would shed more sweat and tears, but she did not regret her belief.


    She knew that Chi Jingyao didn''t like her acting, and even mentioned that she wanted her to stop shooting.


    Since that day, she heard that Chi Jingyao said she would apply for the "Starlight Award" for her. Gu Xi suddenly felt very warm. She finally found that Chi Jingyao was more and more in tune with her. He liked to watch Xi pursue his dream and even help her realize her dream.


    If you are so, what do you want.


    You should keep your promise for life.


    His eyes returned to Chi Jingyao''s face again. Gu Xi seemed to get rid of all the hard work and unbearable, and lay down obediently beside him.


    This is probably why Gu Xi suddenly shook his head at that moment, even if he was angry with Chi Jiansheng.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. I''m so tired."


    When Gu Xi heard her sister''s voice, she immediately turned back and made a silent gesture. Gu Ying immediately stopped her mouth, dragged one of the boxes to the side, and sat on the stool panting.


    Gu Xi took out a wet paper towel from her bag and handed it to her. "Where''s Anyue? How''s she?"


    Gu Ying compared her neck, "the female warrior is gone and will not return."


    But Anyue is so clever. It shouldn''t be a big problem. She''s really faster than a rabbit. Gu Ying comforted Gu Xi and looked at Chi Jingyao who was sleeping in bed. "Why haven''t you woke up yet?"


    "I don''t know..." Gu Xi hesitated and glanced back. "Maybe he''s too tired. Don''t disturb him first."


    "Hey..." Gu Ying sighed, "I just met his father in the elevator. Have you two talked? How about it?"


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly, "what else can I do? It''s not the same as before, and I said what''s not pleasant to hear. I''m angry."


    After hearing this, Gu Ying was a little angry and scolded in a low voice: "how many rights do you have for this grumpy old thing?"


    Gu Gu shook her head and slowly stood up. She was really tired at the end of the day. She had to give her a bed to lie down on the spot, and she could really fall asleep.


    Last night I didn''t sleep, and today''s long-distance travel, the dust finally settled at the moment I saw Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Ku sighed with relief, turned back and said to Gu Ying, "sister, go back first. I''ll just watch here."


    Although he was not seriously ill, Gu Xi didn''t want to go back to rest alone. He simply stayed until Chi Jingyao woke up. Seeing Gu Ying still wanted to refuse, she hurriedly said, "I''m fine. I still want to wait for him to wake up."


    Gu Ying hesitated, shook her head and said, "that''s no good. I''ll stay here with you."


    "No." Gu Xi sat beside Chi Jingyao. "I want to be alone, sister. You just go to find Anyue and see if she''s okay. I''m not going anywhere at night. I''m here."


    Gu Ying thought of Anyue, the strong woman, and knew that since Gu Xi was willing to go to city a without sleep, it must not be so easy to persuade him to go, so she had to compromise and say, "OK. I''ll put my luggage under the hospital. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao''s name is still good. I''ll go to Anyue first. You must remember to rest when you''re tired at night."


    Gu Xi waved to Gu Ying until the ward was quiet again, and then slowly turned back.


    Chi Jingyao rarely showed this fragile feeling, which Gu Xi had never seen before. His eyes moved down slightly and there was still a scratch on the back of his hand.


    Gu Xi reached out and held her hand, put her forehead on it, and said softly, "I don''t know when I can hold on... In fact, I don''t know..."


    If you are with yourself, Chi Jingyao has to pay so much, she is very distressed, really distressed.


    Although Lu Wan''s heart is not good, she is right. If she is still so naive and confused, she may be pleasant in character, but in fact she can''t play much role.


    When necessary, she will never be the solid arm, but the one who drags back.


    She still remembers that the last time she missed the Golden Horse Rookie Award in an aircraft accident, she made a wish under the guidance of Jomo, that is, to help Chi Jingyao.


    This help is very difficult. She still feels that it is really a challenge for herself.


    She has made great progress in acting, and even the gold content of her topic has been a very valuable actress. Originally, she was enough to become an important actress representative of Xingyue.


    It''s a pity that she''s pregnant. It''s a pity that she hasn''t even been able to terminate the contract.

 Chapter 296

    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao blankly. She knew that he was also looking for a breakthrough in his career. Creating a star and moon was not only a witness to the feelings of two people, but also a reward for the promise she made under the night sky.


    She wanted to be the wing behind him. She could push him to fly in the air, instead of being pointed by Lu Wan to her nose and saying that she was useless. She could do nothing but drag her back.


    Gu Xi''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She finally understood that people can''t live in the honeypot forever. Life and reality will slowly put a mask on you, make you realize all the ups and downs, make you have to accept, change yourself, and finally choose to abandon your innocence.


    "Don''t worry... I''ll try."


    Gu Xi took out her mobile phone from her bag and pressed the power on button. Hundreds of missed calls and text messages looked scary enough. After being muted, I scanned the phone records of so-called friends in the circle like Jomo and Yunhe. I should want to care about her.


    When she looked at her mobile phone, suddenly a hand was on her wrist. Gu Xi trembled slightly, her eyes moved up slowly, and she saw the deep eyes like the stars.


    She looked at him quietly, so there was no sound. It was quiet in the ward as if a needle could be heard. Sometimes there was a slight vibration of the mobile phone, indicating that it was still being called in.


    "Patter."


    Gu Xi''s tears were dripping down, uncontrollable like the rain falling suddenly outside.


    Chi Jingyao frowned and took a breath. He sat up slowly, held Gu Xi in his arms, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the tip of his right finger, and whispered, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Gu Xi shook her head and then nodded again. She had no strength to scold Chi Jingyao, because she herself was one of the culprits who made him tired.


    She cried because she missed him.


    She doesn''t want to go through the "sorry, the number you dialed is not answered" again.


    Chi Jingyao felt much better after resting these hours, but he was still very tired. The degree of fatigue he had never experienced in his life.


    As long as he closed his eyes, he could probably sleep in the past. His eyes could not even find the focal length. The heavy made him particularly uncomfortable. Only the temperature in the arm is Gu Xi''s reassuring taste.


    Seeing that he seemed to want to talk, Gu Xi quickly stopped, "have a rest. Don''t talk."


    Chi Jingyao moved his lips, but said softly, "you shouldn''t have come back."


    His hand clasped on Gu Xi''s shoulder, but it was not the strong and powerful feeling in the past. Such a weak feeling made Gu Xi have a desire to protect this man. Although she was not strong enough, she loved him more than anyone in the world.


    Gu Xi raised her eyes, and there were tears in her eyes. "Do you think I can be there alone?"


    She held her cell phone between them. "I thought it was so simple as long as I could hear you and hear your breathing. But yesterday, I suddenly found that losing your contact was so simple that I kept calling, but no one came to talk to me."


    Gu Xi didn''t expect that she would be so dependent on Chi Jingyao. It turned out that when she was with Chi Jingyao, she was more afraid to call him. She was careful every time. Even if he said a word, she would be happy for a long time. Now, the relationship between them is so natural that she can be around him and flirt with him at will, You can do everything you want to do.


    After saying this, Gu Xi didn''t get a response for a long time. When he raised his eyes again, he found that Chi Jingyao fell into deep sleep again.


    He was so tired


    Gu Xi pursed her lips for a few seconds, sighed deeply, kicked off her shoes, squeezed into the hospital bed and leaned against Chi Jingyao''s arms. This is her natural big pillow.


    In fact, she was also very tired. She didn''t close her eyes all day and night. It was really good to get his news and see him.


    It turned out that she didn''t know she was so blessed. She wanted to learn to cherish her blessings.


    In the next few days, Gu Xi accompanied Chi Jingyao in the hospital. She didn''t let him watch the computer and confiscated his mobile phone. In short, she did what she said, but refused to let him have a little hard work.


    As a result, Chi Jingyao felt very uncomfortable after resting in the ward for two days. Not to mention that all things were in his mind before, but now even if they were all things, he couldn''t implement them at all, which made him very depressed.


    Similar Xi Jingran and others who came to visit Chi Jingyao probably entered the door with an attitude of schadenfreude.


    For example, at present, the two came in one after another. In front of them was Xi Xinran, who came for the second time, and behind them was Jomo.


    Xi cautiously glimpsed Gu Xi pinching Chi Jingyao''s shoulder, and said in his mouth, "how about this strength? Is it comfortable?"


    Joe Mo was so jealous that he almost turned around and left. He said to himself, "I''ve come to see Chi Jingyao. I''m out of my mind."


    Xi Shao grabbed Jomo, smiled back and forth, pointed to Chi Jingyao and said, "of course, I want to see. See that boss Chi is disabled."


    Gu Xi glared at him, "they all said not to bring things here these days. Why are you holding so much information."


    "Aunt, can you ask Chi Jingyao to sign? These contracts can''t be executed without his signature. It''s very annoying." Xi Shao handed the contract to Chi Jingyao.


    Gu cuizheng was about to nod and agree. Seeing that Chi Jingyao was very professional and looked through the contract, she hurriedly grabbed a few steps, "don''t look, just sign it."


    Joe Mo kept tutting, "Xiao Xi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you become a housekeeper?"


    Gu Xi pouted, took the contract in his hand, handed it to Chi Jingyao one by one, changed it after signing, and replied, "no, housekeeper can''t... I''m afraid he''ll be tired and ill again."


    Xi Shao sighed, "when someone threw the stars and moon to me, why didn''t anyone worry about my fatigue and illness."


    Gu Xi''s face flushed slightly. "Isn''t he back now? These... These days are really not good. I''ll go to Xingyue to help."


    "Do you want to help?!" Xi Jinran and Jomo asked at the same time, staring at each other in disbelief.


    Chi Jingyao immediately rejected her idea: "No."


    Seeing Chi Jingyao''s objection to going to Xingyue for help, Gu Xi hurriedly turned around and said seriously and persistently, "I, i... I think I can, at least slowly learn to share it with you."


    Xi Jingran pinched his forehead and asked Jomo in a troubled whisper, "do you think she''s really not an April Fool''s Day joke when she goes to the company to help?"


    "Today is April Fool''s day?!" Joe Mo responded. "I see... Xiao Xi is so clever. You see, Chi Jingyao has been fooled by her."


    Gu Chui turned to scold them with a red face, "fool''s Day fart, I''m not kidding!"


    If Gu Xi really wanted to joke on April Fool''s day, she would be very short of money. It was obvious at a glance that it was false. Anyway, she couldn''t think of a scam with too many paragraphs, but she said she wanted to go to Xingyue to help. It was sincere. As a result, the three people present thought she was joking, which made her blow Xi Shao and Jomo, The impulse to close the door and discuss the matter with Chi Jingyao.


    Xi cautiously shook his head and sighed, "Oh, Mr. Chi, you can''t do this. How can Xiaoxi be so violent and vulgar after she is pregnant? Be careful to bring the child in her belly."


    After that, he added, "I want to set an example for my little princess, mother Gu."


    Gu Xi knew it must be Chi Jingyao''s brainwashing. As a result, he looked back at Chi Jingyao with an expressionless face and turned over the contract.


    This scene once again deeply stabbed Joe Mo standing aside. He turned and was about to go outside. He said to himself, "I''m really looking for abuse, Joe Mo, you are definitely the most incompetent light bulb, and you never have a sense of existence..."


    Before he finished, Xi Jinran pulled him back again. He really smiled a little off his strength.


    "I said Gu Xi, do you want to work instead of Chi Jingyao?"


    Gu Xi nodded desperately to express his sincere wish.


    "Cough." although this idea is moving enough, it''s actually


    Xi cautiously waved, "Mr. Chi, let Gu Xi have a look at those contracts in your hand."


    Gu Xi suddenly changed her face. Help! The contract is her biggest worry. God knows that the deed of betrayal she signed at the beginning is simply an unjustifiable overlord clause. It''s just because she has a headache at the sight of the contract.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t refuse this time, but handed the contract in his hand to Gu Xi, "look."


    What he said was the water poured out. Gu Xi didn''t dare to say "no". He turned it over. The terms above were very complex, and every word and sentence had to be considered. After reading it once, Gu Xi suddenly had a flash of inspiration, looked up and asked less, "have you seen these contract legal affairs?"


    Like a well-known lawyer, you can''t have your own lawyer in a field as big as Xingyue.


    Xi Shao and Chi Jingyao looked at each other, "yes. I''ve seen it all."


    "Have you seen it?" Gu Xi asked.


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi clenched her fist, pretended to be serious, and compared her posture to her lips. She coughed solemnly, "then, Secretary Qiao, please take another look for me. If there''s no problem, I''ll let president Chi sign."


    Jomo was doing nothing there, but when he heard Gu Xi calling his name, he was called "Secretary Joe", and his look changed.


    There, knowing that Xi Jinran smiled back and forth again, it seemed that today he really came to have fun, "Qiao Secretary! Qiao Secretary! Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jomo is black, but he doesn''t want to brush Gu Xi''s face. Gu Xi let him see that he naturally believes in his ability in this aspect, but why does that sentence sound so awkward?!


    What is secretary Qiao? If you look again, you''ll let president Chi sign. Even if you accept the ranking in the back palace, Chi Jingyao clearly feels like the main palace.

 Chapter 297

    In his mind, Jomo silently took over the contract and helped Gu Xi read it again. "This is the planning of the new film cooperation plan. Where is the contract?"


    But even if it is planning, it can only be implemented after Chi Jingyao''s signature and approval. Therefore, the series of contracts brought by Xi Jingran are not just a little cooperation. There are still many things he needs to evaluate again. Experienced people like Chi Jingyao must be much more powerful than Xi Jingran in this regard.


    Of course, Gu Xi knows that Xi Jinran deliberately wants to test herself. Even if she is a layman, she can put forward some interesting small ideas at most. If it really falls on paper, it may be relatively lacking.


    She knew that she was really bad, but she didn''t want to shrink back after she decided. Fortunately, there was a Jomo who could be a backing. After all, he had infiltrated the entertainment industry and worked as a company for so many years, and he would be particularly experienced. Sure enough, he knew what it was at a glance.


    It seems that Xingyue''s current action is really not small. She has begun to decide to participate in some investment plans for film and television dramas. This behavior obviously depends on the investment of film and television dramas to convert cash flow.


    There are many good directors in the market, but they suffer from no investment, so many good films can not be operated and listed. So this plan is actually a "new director investment plan". Many directors who become famous overnight may rely on that film, which has risks, but also considerable return value.


    After watching the meeting, jomer said, "I have some new directors I can recommend."


    "The plan has just been drawn up, and some of Xingyue''s funds have begun to be withdrawn and can be operated. After the plan is implemented, we can evaluate the people you recommend in advance." Chi Jingyao''s business attitude and Jomo said.


    Gu Xi clapped his hands and smiled. "I think I can dig the director."


    It''s really... Wonderful to change the strategy actor plan into the strategy director plan.


    Seeing her incredible smile, Chi Jingyao took the next contract in his hand and said without raising his head, "dream."


    Gu Xi stopped complaining. It seems that there is still an ideological gap between the two people in this regard.


    But this can''t blame others. Sometimes she looks stupid and has a little talent in acting, but she also tries to shorten the distance between the two people. Chi Jingyao can do too little, but she tries to make up for these congenital deficiencies.


    Joe Mo probably felt Gu Xi''s low mood and hurriedly said, "in fact, it''s not impossible to let Xiao Xi get familiar with the company''s business. After all, she can''t stop filming now. It''s no harm for you to let her exercise at home."


    Chi Jingyao slightly raised his eyes and looked at Jomo. He lowered his head again and scanned the contents of the contract. "She''s pregnant. She needs more rest."


    This sentence instantly depressed Gu Xi. However, his heart is higher than heaven. His life is really thinner than paper.


    The word "pregnant" was nailed to a starting point for her, which is really a sad fact.


    Joe Mo left his lips and said sadly, "the irresponsible man who sows seeds indiscriminately is still willing to say it."


    Gu Xi blushed and didn''t know how to face the scene. Finally, only Xi Shao came in out of thin air and occupied the advantage of IQ. "Chi Jingyao, do you want to rest for a few days?"


    "The doctor said he''d better rest for a week." Gu Xi answered first, which she knew very well.


    Xi cautiously put forward a suggestion, "let Gu Xi go to the company to familiarize himself with the business during your week of rest. Jomo is just relatively free recently. You can teach her."


    Gu Xi smiled, and Chi Jingyao looked hostile.


    Xi Xinran! You''re trying to start a family dispute on purpose.


    Xi Shao is almost laughing to death. Jomo is Chi Jingyao''s potential rival. Although he is a good man with elegant manners, it doesn''t mean Chi Jingyao won''t be angry.


    Sometimes it''s really pleasant to take revenge. Seeing that Chi Jingyao didn''t answer, Xi carefully took those signed contracts, "OK, you can discuss it. I''ll go back to the company first. Gu Xi, wait for you."


    Gu Xi waved his hand, "goodbye, Xi Shao."


    Xi Jingran and Jomo walked out one after another. Jomo finally added a sentence: "Xiao Xi, wait for you."


    "OK." Gu Xi answered sweetly. Chi Jingyao''s face was completely black.


    Gu Xi sat back in his original seat. Chi Jingyao suddenly said, "no, don''t go."


    Gu Xi bit her lips and frowned at him. The expression on her face was sometimes distressed, sometimes nervous, and sometimes thoughtful. Finally, she decided to communicate well with Chi Jingyao, not to be coquettish, not to sell Meng, not to talk nonsense, and not to be confused. She said, "do you know who was taking care of you when I came back that day?"


    After Chi Shaojie sent Chi Jingyao to the hospital, he had to rush to work and play. He didn''t have time to take care of Lin Mei. As Chi Jingyao''s father, although he was busy, he didn''t trust others to watch, so he stayed in the hospital all day.


    Later, when Gu Xi came, he left the hospital. Although he doesn''t like Gu Xi, he also knows that Gu Xi''s taking care of Chi Jingyao should not go wrong.


    Chi Jingyao said, "who?"


    When he said this, he still did not move his eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, there was not much emotion mixed in it.


    Gu Ku took a deep breath, "Uncle... And Lu Wan."


    When it comes to Lu Wan, Chi Jingyao finally has something moving. Maybe even he didn''t expect Lu Wan to appear again.


    Gu Xi didn''t immediately say anything about Lu Wan, but changed the topic, "in fact, I think my uncle still loves you very much. He always sat next to you and looked at you that day. I think or your character makes there is no communication now."


    Chi Jingyao listened quietly. His father didn''t answer much, mainly because he really didn''t know how to respond. In a way, Chi Jingyao is very similar to his father. Their characters are overbearing and strong, and it''s not easy to change their ideas. However, Chi Jingyao''s happiness lies in his unwavering follow-up with a woman like Gu Xi, Slowly melted many of his inherent thinking patterns, but Chi Jiansheng was only Lin Mei. The cities were different, so the final changes were also different. It was an inevitable result that the two people had differences.


    "You tried to say something nice for him?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    Gu Xi was stunned. She didn''t know what she was doing. In fact, she probably stood at the door and watched Chi Jiansheng sitting in Chi Jingyao, which touched her heart a little.


    Such an old father is probably too high and few, and relatively lonely.


    But Chi Jingyao said, "you know he won''t accept you."


    Of course, Gu Xi knew that she didn''t say that she and Chi Jiansheng were unhappy in the ward. Maybe the father''s bad feeling towards herself is even heavier. She grabbed the skirt and said, "I know."


    After answering, she began to be confused again. What''s the matter? She clearly wanted to make some comments on Lu Wan''s affairs, but Chi Jingyao turned to an unknown direction.


    She quickly waved her hand. "I just mentioned uncle''s thing casually. I thought you might not be able to see it all your life, so I told you about it."


    Like Chi Jiansheng putting down his body, he looks like a real father. Chi Jingyao has never experienced that feeling. Gu Xi only said it from the perspective of loving him. For Chi Jiansheng, she only has the words "bad temper, old stone". In addition, she probably can''t summarize her feelings for him more gently.


    Chi Jingyao said, "well," and then? "


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao was finally willing to get to the point, Gu cuocai frowned and said, "Lu Wan probably wants to..."


    Here she didn''t go on, but let Chi Jingyao find space to play. As a result, he frowned, "what do you think?"


    "I think she and uncle communicate very well. Maybe she wants to be with you again." when she saw Chi Jingyao sitting next to Lu Wan, and Lu Wan and Chi Jiansheng were still talking happily, Gu Xi almost ran away.


    If it weren''t for her concern for Chi Jingyao beyond all, she would have automatically retreated at that time. She really wanted to be a deserter, not PK Lu Wan.


    Chi Jingyao sighed gently. It''s up to him to say what feelings are. You can do anything you want, but the problem lies in the special situation of the Chi family. Most of the time, you can''t make decisions at all.


    For example, between Lu Wan and Chi Jiansheng, it is often not the communication between the elders and the younger generation at all. The gold content of the younger generation is a little high, so Chi Jiansheng will not show the look of Gu Xi, but will try to deal with Lu Wan gently.


    In the past, Chi Jingyao didn''t care, because no woman could get into the heart, so he lived the same as anyone. He followed his father''s path in a regular way, and he just muddled along in his life.


    But now it''s different. Now he not only has someone in his heart, but also has become a father. He can''t follow the route planned by Chi Jiansheng.


    Originally, Chi Jingyao promised to go back to Chi''s home to deal with his career in exchange for Gu Xi''s step-by-step process of entering the home. Unexpectedly, after these things were exposed, Lu Wan was attracted again.


    Lu Wan... It''s always a big heart disease.


    But who let her parents have so much background that Chi Jiansheng can''t take it lightly in this regard.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi''s eyes. There were a lot of grievances. He knew that he could never make up for Gu Xi. He couldn''t help rubbing her hair, holding her hand and saying, "I won''t promise."


    Gu Xi nodded, but soon began to shake his head again, "HMM... no, I talked to her for a few words. I think she was especially right about something."


    Chi Jingyao showed a strange expression. He hooked his lips, "can you agree with her?"

 Chapter 298

    "Although you''re my umbrella, I''m really at ease." Gu Xi said seriously, "but I can''t hide under your wings forever. In fact, I really hope to help you, instead of just staying at home every day, watching you work hard, or waiting beside you when filming. This feeling..."


    Gu Xi hesitated and said decisively, "although my heart is very cool, it will make you very tired after all. You see, you are tired and ill, I should also have 50% responsibility."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly realized that Gu Xi was a very interesting girl. From the beginning of communication with her, she kept adjusting her pace. When you think she is waiting for you, in fact, she is running with you. Therefore, whenever Chi Jingyao turns around, Gu Xi must be not far behind.


    Even now, the two people have determined their feelings and relationship, but she is not content to stand by, but tries to continue to find a model in which the two people can live together for a long time.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao doesn''t need Gu Xi to do this at all. Even if he does a good job outside, he will feel happy when he sees Gu Xi at home, but Gu Xi doesn''t think so. She is still adjusting her state at this time and wants to be a help to his career.


    As soon as Gu Ku finished speaking, she saw Chi Jingyao suddenly cover his lips with his bony hand. She accidentally saw the slightly raised arc beside his lips, which was actually a sign of smiling.


    Gu Xi was stunned by this state for a moment. Instead, he didn''t know to continue persuasion. He looked at him blankly and said awkwardly: "I know I may be a little stupid at ordinary times, but I work hard. I think I really work hard, but I may not reach Lu Wan''s level..."


    "No need." Chi Jingyao put down his hand and held Gu Xi''s hand again. "Become her, are you still that girl?"


    Gu Xi muttered, "do you like me who doesn''t know how to do things and often makes nerves..."


    As soon as the words fell, she wanted to find a hole to drill down. At the beginning, she was really so two. Looking back now, it''s really a little miserable.


    "I don''t like it."


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    "I don''t like it, but sometimes I''m very upset." Chi Jingyao''s answer broke Gu Xi''s glass heart.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s little face showing a sad expression, it was obviously a symbol of crying. As a result, Chi Jingyao seemed to have a smile in his eyes, "I lied to you."


    Gu Xi was frightened and belched. As a result, she was cheated by Chi Jingyao''s superb acting skills. She really can''t live such a day as April Fool''s day. Be careful, she can''t stand it.


    "That..." Gu Xi opened his mouth carefully, obviously afraid that he would deceive himself again. This time, he paid great attention to Chi Jingyao''s look.


    But Chi Jingyao leaned down and whispered in her ear a little close to her: "in fact, I prefer your sometimes stubborn side."


    Gu Xi was stunned. He was stubborn? Stubbornly like Chi Jingyao. How do you like being abused so much? Do you refuse to give up at any time, even if you are besieged?


    But suddenly her body was soft and almost collapsed in Chi Jingyao''s arms. He actually teased the root of her ear with the tip of his tongue. This was originally her sensitive part.


    Gu Xi supported him on his shoulder and asked with a red face, "so shall we discuss a result?"


    Chi Jingyao asked, "what do you think?"


    Of course, Gu Xi knew that he would not. What he cared about was that he was afraid of being tired, but in fact, she took the attitude of learning and never thought that she could become a strong woman overnight.


    As Chi Jingyao said, if she became as good at dancing as Lu Wan, she would not be Gu Xi.


    But she always has to learn step by step. As long as she is strong and not easy to be knocked down, she will not become Chi Jingyao''s weakness.


    Gu Xi said, "but since you know I''m stubborn, I''ll just explain my ideas to you, but I won''t necessarily listen to you."


    Chi Jingyao''s hands tightened and felt that the other party was defeated by himself. Gu Gu was a little happy.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "okay."


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao finally agreed, Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and gently broke away from his arms. Seeing that the sky was gradually clear, he got up and went to open the window.


    "Yes," Chi Jingyao said suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    "Cui Xie called and said that two scenes were reserved in your previous shot. This is the only thing he can do for you."


    "Huh?" Gu Xi didn''t expect Cui Xie to call Chi Jingyao. Later, he remembered that his mobile phone had never been turned on. No wonder Cui Xie would tell Chi Jingyao about it.


    She nodded. "It''s good. It means I''ve been here at least. Ha ha."


    Seeing that Gu Xi''s expression hasn''t changed, it shows that she has come out of the shadow of leaving the crew. Chi Jingyao put snacks. "In fact, you performed very well in the play paradise. You can apply for this year''s award."


    Gu Xi turned helplessly and went to his bed. "Don''t think about things at work first, okay?"


    "What do I do?"


    "Empty." Gu Xi was stunned, answered this profound question, and then straightened up, "or look at me! Look at me! Look at me!"


    "If you go to the company tomorrow, what shall I see?" Chi Jingyao asked faintly.


    Gu Xi hesitated, "then wait for me. I''ll go to the bookstore downstairs and buy you a book."


    When she said it, Gu Xi began to wear her coat and prepare to go out. Chi Jingyao smiled helplessly. She really looked like a housekeeper. She would make her own decision, confiscate his mobile phone and clean up all things related to work.


    However, this feeling is good. That means she cares about you.


    Gu Xi just walked to the hospital door with his wallet. Suddenly, his eyes darkened and he tried to turn around. Without him, the reporters squatting outside made a comeback.


    Waiting for the rabbit, what they did was really perfect. Originally, they thought that Anyue pulled the hatred, but unexpectedly, they stayed downstairs for several days.


    Chi Jingyao''s supporting facilities in this hospital are perfect. She doesn''t need to go downstairs at all. If she didn''t want to buy this book, how could she be blocked.


    But after taking a few steps, Gu Xi turned around to meet these media.


    She still decided she couldn''t escape. She had to face these things directly.


    At first, the media thought Gu Xi was going to run away, but suddenly she turned around and ran to them. That''s right. The rabbit who has been guarding for several days is waiting for this moment to eat some meat.


    Hula, Gu Xi was surrounded by a group of people.


    Gu Xi is not the first time to face this battle. In fact, he is very tangled every time. At least he has to make a long psychological preparation to accept it calmly.


    Moreover, this time is different from the last press conference.


    At the press conference, although there were videos of herself and Chi Jingyao everywhere, at least she was above the height, and the media needed to ask questions according to her needs. It seemed that she didn''t give the media a chance to ask questions last time, but this time it was different. The microphone and camera flashed together, and those fierce questions were thrown out one by one.


    "Miss Gu Xi, is Chi always ill with Qi?"


    "Now there are so many bad words on the Internet, don''t you respond?"


    Gu Xi was overwhelmed by all kinds of questions. She had to say loudly, "wait, shall I answer one by one?"


    The people around him calmed down and suddenly began to ask questions again. For fear that his problems would be ignored, Gu Xi first heard a sentence, "is this child yours and Chi Jingyao? It''s really not someone else''s? I remember putting a photo on the Internet. That''s Chi Jingyao''s test sheet."


    Gu Gu took a deep breath and decided to take the lead in solving the problem.


    The man who asked this question was a male reporter. Gu Xi forced herself to calm down. She had to treat these words as mosquito bites, but that''s all.


    "Don''t you know if Chi Jingyao is not the child? Or if your girlfriend is pregnant with your child? Do you think he likes to be someone else''s father so much?" Gu Xi asked three words, and the male reporter was dumbfounded.


    Someone immediately pulled it off according to this topic, "it is said that Chi Jingyao is the eldest son in his family. Can he keep his successor''s position as long as he has offspring? I heard that he almost lost this position once, maybe it''s related to the test sheet?"


    This kind of divine expansion is worthy of the media. It is really worthy of eating this bowl of rice.


    Gu Xi said, "where did you hear this rumor? Chi Jingyao needs to ''keep it'' and let me conceive other people''s children as my own children. Is he stupid or am I stupid?"


    "Then you can explain why it is said everywhere that you are a junior."


    Hey... This question.


    If you can make it clear in front, at least correct the name of the child in your belly. Don''t be born in the next year. There will be rumors that "you''re not the child of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi". This is the key.


    But Gu Gu really doesn''t know how to explain the topic of "the so-called little three".


    Lu Wan knew the question of who came first and who came later, but others didn''t know it at all.


    Seeing Gu Gu''s hesitation, the male reporter who was ridiculed by her immediately pursued him, "so you are really a third party? You have to keep the child in order to keep your position."


    Everything is to keep your position. Can you change a word except this thinking?


    Gu Xi was speechless, but since she chose to run back, she had to face these annoying problems.


    "Well..." Gu Xi had to guide others.


    "Actually, I just have a question. Do you think Lu Wan looks good..."


    "It''s beautiful, and it''s very temperament."


    "What about me?"


    Gu Xi''s question made everyone silent. Where could anyone compare Gu Xi with Lu Wan? Although the difference between cloud and mud was not so obvious, Lu Wan certainly won in temperament and appearance. Therefore, Gu Xi really hit himself in the face when he asked.

 Chapter 299

    When Gu Xi saw other people''s expressions, she immediately blackened her face, but this was also asked by herself, because she also knew that she was really inferior to Shanglu Wan.


    "Well, since you let such a beautiful fiancee not let her win the bid... And chose me, did Chi Jingyao take his eyes off the window or was his brain caught in the door?"


    The male reporter sighed, "when I interviewed Lu Wan, I also felt this way, ah!"


    Gu Xi stepped on his foot and twisted it mercilessly. Damn it, he said that about her.


    Just Gu Xi''s explanation, others suddenly realized. Yes, if you put such a beautiful fiancee, why should you touch Gu Xi''s cabbage.


    Although Gu Xi is not a cabbage, at least it is not on the same level as Lu Wan in all aspects, but it can''t be said to be too bad. It''s just that radishes and vegetables have their own love. Unfortunately, Chi Jingyao should prefer Gu Xi.


    The male reporter was severely stepped on and asked with a black face, "men, usually eat more meat, and they are willing to eat food occasionally, so this can''t prove that you''re not a junior."


    Gu Xi stepped on it again. He really felt that the man in front of him was too cheap, too sharp, too bad, and too flexible!


    "So no matter what I say, you don''t believe me. Why do you ask me?" Gu Xi suddenly felt that it didn''t seem so difficult to be interviewed.


    After pondering over the reasons, she realized why she was so calm now, because there was no worse comment than now.


    No matter how bad it is, her reputation is constantly low, but she has the backing of Xingyue behind her. No matter how bad it is, it won''t be out of action.


    So instead, she can stabilize her mood, but it''s just a broken jar.


    Seeing that Gu Xi never showed what everyone expected to see, someone finally couldn''t help scolding: "don''t you feel guilty? It''s clear that Chi Jingyao has a girlfriend, and you still put a foot in it, causing the two people to terminate their engagement."


    Gu Xi''s lips moved slightly.


    "Even if it is true love, can true love cover up the fact that you are a junior?"


    Gu Gu was almost overwhelmed by the endless stream of similar condemnation problems.


    She closed her eyes, breathed for a long time, and finally asked the past, "you asked me these questions from the moral commanding height, but are you very noble? Do you think it is a very immoral behavior to question a pregnant woman like this? Is it your responsibility if I miscarry here today?"


    As soon as the words fell, the surrounding media suddenly dispersed and left a large part of the middle position, for fear that Gu Xi would really be like.


    Gu Xi got breathing space and finally took advantage of the victory to pursue, "also, don''t bite a little three. If you have a little eyesight, you should remember that Lu Wan appeared at the scene with others when Xiao Baihua was there. If I''m not a good woman, she is?"


    "Am I a junior? I know in my heart that I am a mother now. I know what I am doing now and have never violated my conscience. Therefore, if I fall into a well, you can continue to report. I have experienced good comments and tasted bad comments. For me, I already know the taste. No matter what you say, I don''t care. I only care about children And the child''s father. "


    When she said these words, Gu Xi''s expression was very calm and did not waver. In fact, she already knew that even if these media sympathized with her, they might add a very arrogant comment in the end.


    In fact, she should learn from Lu Wan and cry pitifully to win the sympathy of the public.


    But Gu Xi didn''t feel anything when he faced these people. He may be used to it. As a topic became a habit, she became numb.


    "Well, aren''t you still taking part in the shooting of ask the end of the world? Why did you suddenly come back here?"


    Gu Gu breathed a sigh of relief. She felt more or less relaxed after the topic changed. She said: "I''m a mother now. I want to give birth to my child quietly. If you are willing to give me this space, I thank you. If you don''t want to give me this space, I''ll know these things by asking myself. As for how you report, to tell the truth, the power is in your hands, and I have no right to interfere. I just hope you can be fair to me and my child. I don''t know I hope my child has not been born yet, so I have to face the question that my father is not Chi Jingyao. It''s really unfair to him. "


    After Gu Xi finished speaking, the media fell into silence.


    This question of conscience made several people look a little ashamed.


    In fact, Gu Xi also wanted to say something more serious. Don''t think it''s irresponsible to report indiscriminately. But considering that such words may cause a rebound, he decided to swallow them silently.


    "Well, please excuse me. I''ll buy a book for the child''s father."


    Gu Xi wanted to go, but a weak voice grabbed it from the side, "but Miss Gu Xi, you are pregnant and have children so young, which is not very good for your acting career? And your fans seem to rebound very much."


    Gu Xi, who follows the cute sister route, should not have disclosed her love life so early. If she remains single, there will be a large number of fans to follow.


    Now Gu Xi has not only exposed her emotional career, but even entered the process of pregnancy early, which has greatly reduced the feelings of countless people. As for the early definition of her concepts of "simplicity" and "innocence", they all drew a sentence. People who can stick Chi Jingyao can even get pregnant and have children with him. This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. Many people who left her fan group in advance express this. They all feel that they have been cheated, and Gu Xi doesn''t even intend to apologize to his fans.


    When Gu Xi heard this question, he stopped slightly. "After giving birth to a child, continue to return to the Performing Arts Road. Can drama continue no matter how old? I think I can play the role of mother in the future. I''m very experienced."


    Finally, no one asked any more questions, and they didn''t know what else to ask. Originally, they were full of expectations, hoping to get more news and revelations, or saw Gu Xi jump up and fight, so the play could be complete.


    However, the woman who was slowly preparing to cross the road pressed the brim of her hat and signed the names of several people around with a faint smile. After she was bathed in the sun, she was almost refreshed.


    Why does Gu Xi look like this at this time? There are all kinds of adverse comments against her. She doesn''t even care what kind of comments the media will make on her.


    She said: it doesn''t matter.


    The male reporter who was trampled by Gu Xi kneaded his feet, hummed and said, "since it doesn''t matter, it''s OK to write Hu."


    "Isn''t she destroying the Great Wall?" a female reporter exchanged her views strangely.


    "See what she cares about. Maybe people only care about whether they can stand in the position of Chi''s house, don''t they?"


    "But if we report indiscriminately, can the Chi family still want her?"


    "So, I don''t know!"


    The reporters were speculating there, but they couldn''t guess the real reason.


    Gu Xi walked into the bookstore and didn''t care what the media standing behind said about herself. She had explained as much as possible, and the rest depended on luck.


    In fact, what they talked about there was always an outsider''s attitude. She didn''t know that Gu Xi had been deadlocked with the Chi family, so she didn''t care whether their reports would shake her position. There was no position. What did she ask for?


    If you have nothing to ask for, you can make yourself invincible. This is the truth since ancient times.


    When Gu Xi can ignore external comments, she basically has nothing to ask for.


    The only thing she cares about is Chi Jingyao, so she should choose a book for him now.


    "Eh, this novel looks very good." Gu Xi pulled out a warm love book with a cover from the bookshelf. She didn''t have much time to calm down and read books because she usually had little time. Before, she bought the novel "ask the ends of the earth" because she left the crew. As a result, she felt very good after reading it.


    The difference between novel and TV is that it can more describe the psychological state of characters.


    In the past, when reading the script, Gu Xi mostly had to guess his psychology through his lines, but after reading the novel, he found that the author would write in detail the emotional changes of many characters at that time.


    It seems very interesting!


    Gu Xi collected a lot of popular novels from the bookshelf of romantic novels, including the reprint of the previous "gunshot in heaven". The book "gunshot in heaven" was very popular because of the release of the film, so this version directly used the poster characters of the film. Gu Xi unexpectedly found his face on the book cover and chose it without hesitation.


    The bookstore opposite the hospital has a small layout. The wooden structure allows readers to feel the aroma of books and wood as soon as they enter.


    The boss has a tower of sandalwood in his hand. He will feel very comfortable as soon as he goes in.


    After Gu Xi picked out the book, the boss glanced at Gu Xi, which made her think she was recognized, and she was a little nervous.


    Fortunately, people who like reading sometimes have their own literary complex. Even if they see stars, they will smile tacitly.


    The boss looked at Gu Xi''s book and asked, "do you like reading romance?"


    Gu Xi tilted his head and looked, "it''s not me."


    "Chi Jingyao?"


    "Cough... He..." this dialogue similar to an old acquaintance makes Gu Xi very embarrassed. However, if you pay attention to entertainment news, you can know that Chi Jingyao lives in this hospital.


    The person who recognizes Gu Xi can also know that Gu Xi is taking care of Chi Jingyao. She blushed and explained: "I seem to help him buy books..."

 Chapter 300

    "Does he like these?"


    "No, I like..." Gu Ku''s head exudes sweat from his forehead. "The boss recommends it."


    "Doesn''t he usually have any special preferences?"


    Gu Xi thought, "he likes reading cars. There are many magazines about cars in his study."


    "Then you..."


    Gu Xi saw the boss pointing to the book he held out and said, "look what''s wrong with romance."


    With that, she turned around on the bookshelf, picked up another thirty-six plans for love, and said proudly, "that''s all."


    The boss laughed and got up and began to sweep the price.


    Gu Xi noticed that the boss was a little like his brother Gu Bai, just a little gentle. But this should be related to his busy relationship in the bookstore all day. He always has such an elusive literary temperament.


    The boss is not like the impetuous atmosphere of the outside world. Even when he knows Gu Xi, he doesn''t do more. Disturb, you are a customer, a customer, which has nothing to do with the stars and the little three in those people''s rumors.


    After Gu Xi settled his account, the boss pulled out a copy of the gunshot in heaven and said, "sign your name?"


    "OK." Gu Xi realized that it was a very pleasant shopping experience. He signed it very quickly, and then he walked back with the book in his arms.


    HMM... standing on the roadside, Gu Xi struggled to hold the book. Not to mention, the books are still heavy together.


    After Gu Xi took the book back to the ward, he was very tired and put it next to Chi Jingyao, "look! It can relieve loneliness!"


    Chi Jingyao picked up a copy of the original white moonlight.


    The male and female cartoon style on the cover, with light green trees and vines wrapped around the name, is still a poetic name.


    Chi Jingyao picked up his second book, see the world through tears.


    What a sad name


    When Chi Jingyao put his hand on the thirty six strategies of love, he finally couldn''t help asking, "is this for me or for you?"


    Gu Xi "coughed" a few times and explained with dignity: "let you read more romantic novels, which can make you romantic and cultivate your EQ!"


    Seeing Chi Jingyao''s eyes become very unpredictable, Gu Xi nervously grabbed the sheets, "I really want to see... I''ll help you pick some more."


    "Well, let me see." Chi Jingyao answered these four words and made Gu Xi stare. "Are you sure you want to see it?"


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao certainly won''t tell her that reading novels may find good themes. Although he is not a producer, he may be recommended to some good producers for shooting, which is the direction of developing the entertainment industry. But because it involves work, Gu Xi will certainly stop him from going to see it.


    Gu Xi was finally satisfied and twisted around on the stool. Chi Jingyao suddenly looked up at Gu Xi, "was surrounded by the media just now?"


    "Ang!" Gu Xi nodded, "but how do you know?"


    "The nurse in the hospital said."


    Gu Xi fought with the media at the gate of the hospital. The nurses spread what they said and what they did to the place where Chi Jingyao lived with very rapid communication efficiency.


    He had planned to go down to rescue him, but he found that Gu Xi was not afraid at all. This change made Chi Jingyao a little strange. He just watched Gu Xi change step by step. Before, she would tremble in front of the media. Now she can refute everything in front of the media, and she is so smart.


    This is almost a Gu Xi he doesn''t recognize.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself, Gu Xi immediately looked down at his clothes, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me?"


    "No." Chi Jingyao shook his head, "you did well."


    This compliment made Gu Xi smile like a spring breeze. He fell on Chi Jingyao''s bed with joy, "I also think I''m very good."


    "That''s right." Chi Jingyao suddenly said, "pack up your things later."


    "Why?" Gu Xi asked strangely.


    "I apply to leave the hospital early and go home for rest." the hospital was not interesting. Gu Xi felt quite good with him. Now Gu Xiaoer has to ask to go to Xingyue to help learn and learn how to be a housekeeper. Chi Jingyao''s stay in the hospital really hurts.


    Let Chi Jingyao not work. If he really reads these romantic novels for a few days, he will be crazy.


    So when Gu Xi ran to buy a book and couldn''t stop it, Chi Jingyao said hello to his third uncle, the Dean, and decided to go home early for rest.


    Gu Xi didn''t react for a long time. He looked at the romance novel he had just brought back. Chi Jingyao said firmly, "don''t worry, I''ll read it."


    Gu Xi pouted and always felt as if he had been calculated again!


    After packing up, Yu Xiao waited for two people in the parking lot in advance. At the same time, the media was dispersed in advance by Gu Xi''s words. On the premise that no one bothered, the way home was very smooth.


    Gu Xi hasn''t returned to the home in city a for many days. Although it''s only Chi Jingyao''s house at present, she also misses standing in the living room for a turn. It''s good that she''s back. She''s back unharmed.


    Although there are a lot of things that are difficult to choose from, at least it''s too comfortable to dig away the chaotic world at this moment.


    Gu Xi flicked his stomach, "baby, look, you''re home."


    Yu Xiaozheng helped bring things in. Chi Jingyao paused and said, "tomorrow..."


    Gu Xi hurriedly turned back, "well, I always have to recuperate at home during this time. Yu Xiao, come and pick me up in the morning. Xi Shao and I have agreed. I have to go to Xingyue to be an intern."


    Yu Xiao almost didn''t fall at the door. He looked at Chi Jingyao with an unbelievable expression.


    Chi Jingyao was robbed, but he couldn''t refute it. Although he could leave the hospital ahead of time, he knew very well about his physical condition. His fatigue had reached the peak, and he hasn''t been able to slow down yet.


    "Well, you can pick her up tomorrow." he simply agreed. Anyway, when he returned home, at least he could not control remotely. Even if he was worried, at least he could contact fewer people. This time, as the owner whose mobile phone was confiscated and temporarily not allowed to participate in the work, Chi Jingyao was a bad choice.


    Yu Xiao wiped his sweat. It seems that Gu Xi has some experience in seizing the position of the head of the beach family.


    After all, Gu Xi began to implement it very seriously. The next day, even if her sleepy eyes couldn''t open, she got out of bed hard. After breakfast for Chi Jingyao, she made an appointment with Yu Xiao and went downstairs at eight o''clock on time.


    Chi Jingyao may want to say something several times, but he finally gave up.


    To make Gu Xi change her mind, one is to reason with her slowly, the other is to let her experience it herself, and finally learn to change.


    She is now a lot of things are their own hit the wall, so she found the direction.


    For example, Chi Jingyao told Gu Xi not to go at least three times when he asked Tianya about the play, but at that time, no matter what he said, Gu Xi didn''t necessarily listen. She really wanted to play the role of unintentionalness, so Chi Jingyao just let Gu Xi go. When there was no way to go, she would know she would come back.


    Of course, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao were frustrated more in this matter, which is unpredictable.


    Fortunately, it''s just that the external wind rating is much worse now, but when anyone didn''t fall and get up again, Chi Jingyao just told him to talk less to Jomo when he sent Gu Xi out.


    Gu Xi nodded awkwardly and went downstairs slowly.


    After Chi Jingyao closed the door, he took out his mobile phone from the workbench and joked. What Gu Xi confiscated was only the mobile phone for private use, and the business mobile phone did not stop using at all.


    If Gu Xi knew that the moment she went out, boss Chi had taken out her second mobile phone, she would go back and stick to it.


    Chi Jingyao and Yu Xiao called. Yu Xiao was very nervous when he answered. I really didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to call himself so soon. There was no way. He was under great pressure with a pregnant woman.


    "Drive slowly."


    "OK, OK!"


    "She carries a lot of things. You should pay attention to her walking, especially when going upstairs and downstairs."


    Yu Xiao glanced at Gu Xi, who was coming out of the door. He was wearing pure cotton and linen clothes, holding a bag in his hand. He looked light and simple. He asked curiously, "sister Gu is holding a bag."


    "She''s holding two balls. Don''t you see?"


    Yu Xiao hit the steering wheel and couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s true that Gu Xi, as a pregnant woman, has a heavier burden than ordinary pregnant women. After all, she has two balls in her stomach, which is more tired than holding a ball.


    After Chi Jingyao explained, he said Yu Xiao would take her home for dinner at noon.


    After Yu Xiaoyi wrote it down, he took a long breath. The communication between the two people was really troublesome. He had seen such hard work, but he had never seen such hard work.


    Gu Xi, the heroine, wants to share the work for Chi Jingyao. Holding two balls, she insists on working in the company.


    Chi Jingyao had to take care of her when she was ill, for fear that she might make another mistake.


    However, Yu Xiao, who hung up the phone, tilted his head and thought. This feeling seems very good. Both of them are thinking of each other and trying to get used to each other''s pace.


    Although not married, it is obviously moving towards the goal of living together.


    Yu Xiao opened the door and glanced at Gu Xi''s two balls. After calculation, Gu Xi should be nearly three and a half months now. His stomach really looks a little bigger than that of an ordinary pregnant woman.


    Yu Xiao looked at it so casually and had to sigh with emotion.


    Gu Xi asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Xiao frowned and said his own view. "It is worth calling late." even the middle mark is more powerful than others. When others are awesome at one time, you should have two at a time.


    Gu Xi immediately blushed, glared at Yu Xiao, opened the door and entered the co pilot''s seat.


    Xingyue media is a little busy today, but there is a strange atmosphere. According to several top leaders of the company, the lady of the boss will replace the boss to work today.

 Chapter 301

    The boss''s wife made a lot of noise on the Internet some time ago. As a member of Xingyue company, the external caliber must be to support Gu Xi. There is no way. This is the boss''s good heart. Of course, they dare not turn their elbows out.


    If you are just a gossip group, you are also curious about whether Gu Xi''s existence is the kind disclosed by the media.


    Liang Lei and Yu Xiao, the old and well-known staff, are full of praise for Gu Xi, and they are firm Gu Xi party. No one is allowed to say anything bad about Gu Xi at all.


    In private, there will still be a lot of people talking about it. After all, they don''t like people in the entertainment industry very much. So at a certain level, they still believe what the media say.


    Gu Xi not only became pregnant, but also successfully occupied his wife''s position. Even today, he has to supervise the company on behalf of her. It looks like a rich wife. Everyone is quietly discussing. Many people lose their wife and lose their soldiers. Although Gu Xi has a bad reputation, he has been righted, hasn''t he?


    When Liang Lei arrived at the company in the morning, she was very angry. Even if the people outside talked nonsense, why did the little girls in the company make fun of her, which made Liang Lei unbearable.


    In particular, Chang Qing of the public relations department, who came again after Wu Xiaoe was dismissed, is not a good bird, and there will always be no good evaluation in his mouth. Fortunately, she can still meet people externally, but she is really unpopular within the company.


    After hearing that Gu Xi was coming, she just looked like "Oh, empress, is this going to tell the world?" to express her contempt for this matter and what she told others. She met Gu Xi several times and talked privately. She felt that this woman was really not a fuel-saving lamp. So be careful today. Don''t let anything go. Maybe you won''t see us when you come back later.


    Liang Lei almost had to pat the table, but she couldn''t say too much. After all, people also discussed it in private and haven''t told herself yet.


    Just as Yu Xiao and Gu Xi walked in one after another, Gu Xi waved to Liang Lei, "Liang Lei ~ ~"


    Gu Xi''s cotton and linen clothes just cover up her protruding belly, and her face is not stained with pink and Dai. She looks particularly beautiful, which is far from the so-called witch style.


    Now there is an evil wind on the Internet. Since Gu Xi was targeted at the style of "little three", there are more photos of her flirtatious actor dressed in cheongsam, as well as large-scale photos of her and Chi Jingyao. Lin Yue''s early role of newcomer award has been forgotten. This demonization makes many Xingyue people in a trance, There''s no way to combine with the actor Gu Xi on the Internet.


    After Gu Xi shouted, someone whispered, "which newcomer Yu Xiao is taking is so stupid that he makes a noise."


    Because it is an open office area, the company also has regulations that it is not allowed to speak loudly in this area, which is a bit like war and a little scary.


    After Gu Xi shouted, he found that everyone was quiet. He looked at himself and quickly spit out his tongue. Without waiting for Liang Lei''s answer, he turned to Xiao and said, "I''ll go up and find less seats first."


    "OK. Sister Gu, be careful."


    "Mm-hmm." Gu Xi took off the rubber band on her wrist, tied up her long hair, and walked briskly up the iron stairs towards the office with fewer seats.


    After a while, popular Joe Mo also pushed the door in sunglasses, and the whole office was boiling.


    Countless girls still couldn''t restrain screaming and surrounded jomer.


    Chang Qing disdained and said, "they are a group of people who have never seen the world, shouting or something."


    Liang Lei held her head and smiled stiffly by herself.


    Chang Qing suddenly turned around and asked, "which department does the new person come to interview? I must talk to President Xi. It''s not good, even your friends. They shout so loudly."


    Liang Lei helplessly covered her eyes and smiled with a little internal injury. "That''s Mrs. Chi. Don''t you claim to have met Gu Xi several times and talked to her? You have a good relationship. Do you know her better?"


    Chang Qing choked for a moment, and the people who secretly listened to the conversation between the two "puffed" laughed.


    Chang Qing replied awkwardly, "ah, Gu Xi is so simple today that I didn''t recognize it."


    Moreover, Gu Xi came in so simply and said hello to Liang Lei. Like the little attendant behind Yu Xiao, where can people think of the charming woman who was fired on the Internet.


    They all thought that after Gu Xi came, they hugged each other, just like in nanhuai. They kept up with the staff of more than ten stars and months. Then they came in and gave directions and said, "what are you doing? Work hard and talk. I know what you think of me behind your back, but I''m sorry, I''m such a person."


    Then she turned her head and went up the stairs coquettishly?


    Chang Qing has an impulse to lift the table. Who is the woman who is especially fresh in the sun, especially pure in literature and art!


    Didn''t she check the company''s work on behalf of Chi Jingyao? So quietly left the office area and went to the office with fewer seats?!


    Gu Xi didn''t know that she had caused a small-scale discussion in the office area. After she knocked on Xi Shao''s office, as soon as she stepped in, she saw Xi Shao holding the waist of the woman suspected of being a secretary. She held her fist and coughed, then stood outside again and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Xi Jingran is really Xi Jingran. He won''t change his romantic style anywhere.


    After waiting for about five minutes, there was a voice "Miss Gu, wait a minute". The woman who was hugged opened the door with a red face, but it seemed that she turned her head to Xi and said cautiously: "Mr. Xi, I''ll take Miss Gu to Mr. Chi''s office."


    Gu Xi looked curiously at the Secretary in front of him. The Secretary had a hard temper. As a result, Xi cautiously shook his head, "don''t worry, let Gu get used to it here first."


    "No!" the Secretary immediately replied, "I''m afraid you polluted pregnant women."


    After being robbed by the Secretary, Xi Jinran was still not angry. He waved to Gu Xi with a very relaxed expression, "come on, Jomo should come in a minute. Let you be alone in Chi Jingyao''s office. I think Chi Jingyao''s first thing is to kill me, and he will never be soft."


    "Hey, is Jomo really coming?" Gu Xi said casually at that time. She didn''t know that Jomo was really going to come to help guide. She smiled softly at the Secretary, and the Secretary stepped aside.


    Gu Xi walked to the opposite side of Xi Jinran, where there was a desk and Chi Jingyao would appear temporarily. It was just convenient for Gu Xi to sit down.


    When the Secretary closed the door slowly, Gu Xi was able to talk freely. "Is not the rabbit not eating the grass on the nest?" why don''t you even make complaints about your secretary, like the octopus?


    Xi cautiously raised his eyebrows. "It''s just the fun of work. How can you and Chi Jingyao understand this serious style."


    "We are just serious about our feelings!" Gu Xi expressed a negative opinion.


    "Chi Jingyao is obviously a boring person."


    "Nonsense, I think he''s not boring at all." Gu Xi expressed a negative opinion again.


    "Ouch! How interesting! Tell me about it." Xi Shao began to narrow down, and his gossip factors were completely hooked up.


    Gu Xi blushed, hesitated for a long time, and finally said angrily, "why should I discuss with you whether he is interesting or not? I''m here to work."


    Xi carefully looked at her up and down, and suddenly a sentence jumped out: "I see. President Chi must be very interesting in bed, right?"


    Gu Xi patted the table with hatred, "don''t pollute pregnant women!"


    "Oh, I''m not careful. My nature is exposed. I''m calm." Xi Jinran took out his ears and motioned Gu Xi to sit down quickly, "Okay, work."


    Gu Xi finally calmed down. Looking at the documents piled on the table, he dared not open the computer for fear of radiation. After turning a few pages, he asked, "what am I going to do?"


    "Didn''t Chi Jingyao tell you before he came?" Xi Shao looked up from the computer.


    Gu Xi shook his head blankly.


    Xi sighed cautiously and pushed a plan he was turning to Gu Xi, "look, put forward feasible suggestions from the overall situation."


    In a word, Gu Xi was even more at a loss.


    Put forward feasible suggestions on the overall situation


    In other words, if she puts forward a small idea in this plan, she can only do the bottom work. If she has to think comprehensively from a long-term perspective, can she take a good place of Chi Jingyao''s work?


    She lowered her head and read carefully. Sometimes she scratched her head and was a little at a loss.


    It was not until she sat down that she found that it was easier said than done. Chi Jingyao and Xi Jinran, an entrepreneurial company, could not be so easy at all. The general boss probably played cards and slept for a day at this time, and the following teams could deal with things in close cooperation.


    Xingyue is a start-up period. Even if all links are signed by the director, Xi Jingran and Chi Jingyao need to finalize them. They dare not make mistakes in details.


    Word of mouth depends on slowly accumulating achievements, so the initial stage is the most complex.


    For example, the plan she is looking at is actually very detailed in all aspects. Each department is fully prepared and each item is listed clearly.


    But Gu Xi usually knows how to make a film. Of course, her professional skills in this field are impeccable, but when she implements this planning link, she can barely understand their goals, positioning and preliminary design.


    The problem is that when this matter is actually implemented, all aspects should be taken into account, such as local media cooperation, release time of press releases, specific arrangements for personnel implementation, early expenditure of capital budget and calculation of later recovered profits.


    She doesn''t know anything about acting

 Chapter 302

    After Gu Xi turned it over, Xi Jingran asked, "what do you think, madam Gu."


    Gu Xi scratched her head again. Her heart to help Chi Jingyao didn''t change. However, her ability seemed to be limited. After reading this time, she actually learned a little. She just really wanted to ask for opinions, but she couldn''t come up with any good opinions.


    Just as Jomo pushed the door in with a sweat, the pointer had reached ten o''clock. He was very ashamed and said to Xi Shao, "your company''s sisters..."


    Xi cautiously smiled, "of course, under my teaching, I have always been very enthusiastic about beautiful people."


    Help


    Gu Xi turned her head, handed the plan to Jomo, looked at him for help and said, "from the long-term development, do you have any opinion on this plan?"


    After the original words were modified, they were directly dragged to jomer.


    Joe Mo stood there for three seconds, and Xi cautiously covered his mouth and smiled.


    In fact, Gu Xi wants to come to Xingyue. The so-called work to replace Chi Jingyao is naturally impossible, but her heart is worth encouraging. She doesn''t brag and make trouble in Xingyue. The first thing she comes is to go to her office. He handed over a waste plan, and she is reading it very hard.


    But some things can''t be achieved overnight. I really want to help like Gu Xi. There may be a lot of room for learning.


    For example, after turning a few pages, jomer frowned and said, "this plan is completely unfeasible."


    Gu Xi opened his mouth. "What? No feasibility?"


    "Yes." jomer points out several obvious places in the planning, "there is a problem with the target audience. The targeted publicity channels are not linked to the target audience, and the promotion platform is also very limited, which can not achieve the best effect. The planning case can only be said to be a semi-finished product, which is taken out without careful thinking, and the operability is relatively small."


    Gu Xi listened to what Jomo said, but she was still confused and reached out to take the plan again. But in her eyes, this thing is really written a lot. It''s full of more than 20 pages. You can see the dead just by looking at it. Unexpectedly, jomer just turned it over and pointed it out sharply. This plan is not feasible.


    Xi was careful to see that Gu Xi was immersed in research, so he affirmed Jomo''s meaning, "yes, this is an early plan for the tour, which has been overturned."


    Gu Xi put a black line on his forehead and said, "pushed... Overturned?"


    "That''s for sure." Xi sighed cautiously. "Your family''s general manager Chi means to let you start from the foundation. If you really want to do well, such as the division of department functions and the process of each department, these are the basics of the basics."


    It takes a lot of courage to teach a baiding.


    Fortunately, Gu Xi takes notes very seriously and has a serious attitude of learning to the end. In the face of such a warm-hearted person, it''s hard for you to say: don''t learn, you''re just adding chaos.


    Joe Mo is very interesting to accompany. Xi Shao often wants to hurt the brother: "even a pregnant woman is so interested. Joe Shao, your taste is really heavy."


    But considering that he didn''t have time to help take care of it for the time being, he had to rely on the company of Jomo who took time out of his busy schedule, so Xi carefully swallowed these words silently.


    Gu Xi spent the whole morning in Joe Mo''s chatter, but I have to say, whether Secretary Joe or teacher Joe, this man is really surprisingly patient. No matter what mentally retarded questions she asks, she will answer them well and perfectly.


    This and Chi Jingyao are definitely two styles. It''s not that Chi Jingyao is impatient, but that he often reduces his language. If Joe Mo''s style is western painting, and each stroke is very fine, Chi Jingyao is definitely ink painting, with a lot of white space, which needs to be imagined by himself.


    At noon, Yu Xiao knocked on the door, "sister Gu, Mr. Chi said he would let you go home for lunch."


    Gu Xi looked up. "Ah? Does he cook? Oh, no, No."


    She quickly stood up, held her plump notebook and bowed seriously. "I learned a lot in the morning. Thank you."


    Jomer came to make the light bulb on purpose, so he didn''t feel anything at all.


    "I really want to know how interesting Chi Jingyao is in his daily life," Xi said carefully


    Gu Xi''s face turned red again. "You don''t live with him. You have to understand so clearly what to do!"


    "I don''t live with him, but I want to work with him. It''s really boring to work with this man..."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Xi slammed the door. It was obvious that Qiao Mo came to help in the morning. Xi Xinran knew that he was speechless.


    After eating a closed door, Xi Jingran smiled, "I like women with character."


    After that, his eyes glanced at the Secretary again. The female secretary didn''t change her face and her heart didn''t jump. She coldly packed up her things, "boss, I''m going to dinner."


    "I invite you," Xi Jingran said.


    "No need, no reward for useless work." the Secretary answered methodically and shut the door to him again.


    Jomer shook his head and sighed, "you deserve it."


    Gu Xi followed Yu Xiao and walked outside. "I have to go back to cook for him at noon. I almost forgot. Fortunately, you reminded me."


    Yu Xiao hesitated to look at Gu Xi''s feeling of walking fast, "sister Gu, aren''t you tired?"


    "Tired?" Gu Xi looked down at his stomach, "I don''t feel it."


    "Chi always said you were holding two balls." Yu Xiao copied Chi Jingyao''s words.


    Gu Xi''s face was black and dark, and make complaints about it. "I still hold four balls..."


    Yu Xiao glanced at Gu Xi''s plump chest and suddenly realized that this was the realm of Gu Xi and general Chi. He couldn''t understand it.


    The star moon company has been immersed in a strange atmosphere in the morning. Didn''t it say that the queen came to inspect? As a result, she took a head, shouted Liang Lei, and then shut up in Xi Xinran''s office all morning.


    Asked the Secretary in the office, the cold faced Secretary simply replied: they are in a meeting.


    attend a meeting? What''s going to be easy? Shouldn''t the queen find her own sense of existence by the way?


    The empress was so silent, as if she didn''t have this person, so she came and followed Yu Xiao.


    During this period, there was no statement or action, which made people who had expected the queen Gu Xi to do something in the morning disappointed as much as they had much hope.


    And the legendary witch Xiaosan is not like that at all. Frankly, she feels light like a passer-by. Well, it''s not that she doesn''t have enough star flavor, but that she has an elegant temperament that will make everyone feel good after seeing it. Do you think about such a person in a bad way?


    Of course not, so this is what everyone thinks is particularly strange.


    Liang Lei and Yu Xiao, of course, are absolutely Gu Xi''s support and extension. They are not allowed to say anything bad about Gu Xi. It seems that they understand it a little now. I used to be duplicitous, but now I still appreciate Gu Xi''s calmness.


    Gu Xi didn''t know the dark tides of the company. After being sent back by Yu Xiao, he opened the door with the key and smelled the smell of rice.


    She poked her head inside. Chi Jingyao sat on the sofa and looked at the book quietly.


    Gu Xi looked at the kitchen strangely. Could he have hired a nanny? Cannot


    She stepped in and sniffed curiously. There was indeed a smell of stew in the kitchen. Gu Xi could hear the sound of his hunger.


    Gu Xi put down her bag and sat beside Chi Jingyao with a satisfied smile, "who is cooking?"


    "I let my sister come over." Chi Jingyao said simply.


    So this is the ink and wash blank. He never made it clear. Gu Xi blinked and decided to go and see for himself. Who is the sister in the kitchen.


    Chi Jingyao has a lot of sisters, but the only one Gu Xi likes is that one.


    Sure enough, the kitchen is busy. It looks particularly soft and timid. Its long soft hair is tied into a horsetail. Its clean, white and tender face has big eyes, delicate nose and lips that are not dyed red. It''s Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu is wearing Gu Xi''s usual orange apron, holding a shovel and humming a foreign nursery rhyme.


    The girl has a very comfortable temperament, which may be approachable and can make people feel good at once.


    Gu Xi didn''t expect that Lin Yu would come to cook for them, which made her feel particularly embarrassed. She stammered in, "Lin Yu, I''d better come."


    As soon as Lin Yu looked at it, he hurriedly stopped: "it''s all right, sister-in-law. Just give it to me."


    Gu Xi, who shouted "sister-in-law", immediately became shy and said with a red face, "let me help."


    Lin Yu let go and asked Gu Xi to pick vegetables next to her. She and Gu Xi said that they had just resigned recently and wanted to have a rest. Then when Chi Jingyao called her father, she volunteered to help cook and take care of Gu Xi.


    Sure enough, this sister is still good


    Gu Xi sighed, glanced back at Chi Jingyao, who was sitting on the sofa reading, and secretly asked her, "does he have a job in the morning?"


    Lin Yu immediately shook his head knowingly. "No, brother has been sleeping. He hasn''t been up long."


    "Oh... That''s good."


    Lin Yu finally understood why Chi Jingyao had to give a special account of this matter. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi asked about his work before he came back.


    Lin Yu cooked a crucian bean curd soup, saying it was a special tonic for the body. Such a virtuous and virtuous girl made Gu Xi have to sigh: "you and your aunt really don''t look like a family."


    Of course, the aunt is Lin Mei, whose surname is Lin Yao. Lin Mei hates Chi Jingyao very much, but Lin Yu''s sister is very clever. Gu Xi didn''t like all the people surnamed Lin because of Lin Mei before. As a result, Lin Yu''s encouragement to her that time and today''s sweet sister-in-law all warmed people to his heart.

 Chapter 303

    After hearing Gu Xi''s words, Lin Yu immediately smiled bitterly. She also explained this reason to Gu Xi before. In fact, her father, Chi Jingyao''s uncle, preferred Chi Jingyao''s biological mother since childhood, but she died young and left Chi Jingyao such a son. Later, even if Lin Mei married Chi Jiansheng, Lin Yu''s father is also willing to take more care of Chi Jingyao.


    Maybe the only family affection that Chi Jingyao can feel from childhood is given by Lin Yu''s father.


    Therefore, the relationship between Lin Yu and Chi Jingyao has always been good, which also benefits from the better original relationship between the elders.


    Lin Yu said in a small voice, "in fact, my father and second aunt have the same feelings. They don''t even like her style."


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi suddenly had an idea and asked, "let me ask you a question, Xiaoyu."


    She called Lin Yu''s name Xiaoyu on her own. Suddenly, the feeling of getting close made Lin Yu''s originally soft temperament a little happy. She turned her head red and replied: "if your sister-in-law has any questions, just ask."


    "In fact, I''ve always wondered why aunt Lin Mei doesn''t like Jing Yao so much. They are supposed to have a deeper kinship than other people. It''s not just the feeling between stepmother and stepson."


    Lin Yu''s hand suddenly stopped, "this thing... I seem to have heard from my father. But I forgot."


    Gu Xi groaned, "what an important question. How can you forget it?"


    "It''s all right. If you have time to be a guest at my house, let my father tell you." Lin Yu replied with a smile, "because I asked my father when I was a child because I was too curious, and then my father wouldn''t let me ask any more."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Yu was stunned and suddenly said, "if you remember correctly, it should have something to do with my aunt."


    Sure enough.


    Chi Jingyao''s guess is right. Lin Mei has a direct relationship with his mother.


    But people have passed away, and hatred has also been brought to their own nephews and stepsons. How big a contradiction will we worry about until today.


    Gu Xi doesn''t understand, but Gu Xi really wants to know what happened that year. She hopes that Chi Jingyao will be treated fairly, not now. She is stumbling by Lin Mei everywhere.


    "Then remember to leave me your contact information. I will visit you in my spare time."


    Lin Yu looked at Gu Xi happily, "of course. If you go, dad will be very happy. He used to like big brother very much. Besides, now you have big brother''s children."


    Gu Xi looked down at his stomach, and Lin Yu whispered, "maybe you ask, but it''s easy to ask something. My father may look at the child''s face and say it again."


    "You two." Chi Jingyao suddenly knocked at the door.


    Gu Xi was startled, "ah? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yu hurriedly began to turn off the fire, "paste!"


    A meal was finished, but the taste was a little lacking, just a little paste. After dinner, Lin Yu had to go to the company first. She said that there were many processes to go after her resignation. It was not far away. She could finish it as soon as possible.


    Gu Xi leaned over to Chi Jingyao and looked at him with a smile, "Lin Yu is very good. I like it very much."


    Chi Jingyao pinched her nose, "well, she''s good."


    "I heard that you had a good relationship when you were young." Gu Xi immediately nestled in Chi Jingyao''s arms. "Why don''t you go to see your uncle? Xiaoyu said he was kind to you. I haven''t seen him."


    Chi Jingyao paused, "neither. My uncle lives far away. I''m busy and can''t care about it."


    Gu Xi pouted. "This is your fault. Since he took care of you so much when he was a child, how can you not have time to see him."


    In fact, she just wants to get a chance to see Lin Yu''s father, so that she can at least listen to the original story and find out why Lin Mei hates Chi Jingyao so much.


    "Want to see uncle?"


    "Ang." Gu Xi took his hand and put it on his belly, "don''t you want your uncle to see these two children?"


    This sentence touched Chi Jingyao''s mind. Indeed, it was also his negligence. His uncle was very kind to him from childhood to childhood. Although he may not be able to take care of him far away, as long as he can meet, his uncle will try his best to make him happy. He went to the amusement park for the first time, went to the seaside for the first time, and went on vacation for the first time, but all of them were brought by his uncle.


    Every time my uncle saw his expression that he didn''t like to laugh, he would sigh. His youth was tortured by Chi Jiansheng. Unlike children, his precocity was unacceptable.


    But anyway, uncle was the best to him.


    Chi Jingyao nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to visit him in two days."


    "OK!" Gu Xi nodded with a smile and just saw that the time was almost a little more, "do I have to go this afternoon?"


    "No." Chi Jingyao had heard from Xi Shao about Gu Xi''s situation in the company. He felt that she had studied all morning. "Relax in the afternoon."


    Chi Jingyao got up, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. The picture suddenly entered on the TV in the home theater was


    Gu Xi opened his eyes. "The gunshot of heaven?"


    Alas... Gu Xi immediately cheered up, "I haven''t had a chance to go to the cinema and haven''t contributed to the box office."


    She actually saw the whole play for the first time until now, which is a fantasy. But Gu Xi did it and forgot it after the performance. It''s difficult to see the complete film by herself. It''s also rare that Chi Jingyao had the intention to buy the genuine film Blu ray.


    Gu Xi ran to pour two glasses of lemonade, put them on the table, leaned against Chi Jingyao''s arms, and suddenly said, "it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time..."


    "What?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    She thought Chi Jingyao didn''t feel much about herself. Since she was pregnant, it was a very normal behavior every day. There were very few intimate behaviors between lovers. She didn''t care much. It was easy to define her as an old husband and wife. Anyway, she felt lighter. Be busy. Life goes on.


    But when she was held in her arms, she was suddenly nervous, like the palpitation when she first met. A faint man''s fragrance lingered in her nose, and Gu Cuihong blushed, "I haven''t been so close for a long time."


    "How could it be." Chi Jingyao showed a strange look. At ordinary times, even if he was busy, it seemed that he would still sleep together at night. Where is it not intimate.


    Gu Xi hesitated and muttered, "you haven''t kissed me for a long time... Touch..."


    At this point, she can''t go on. Her little face is red. She always feels that it''s fatal to say such words when others rest, but Gu Xi can''t help it. In the face of a man of abstinence department, he can call you mother when he sleeps in the early stage, but he can also be cold until you cry in the later stage.


    His coldness is not really cold, but his behavior will not be too friendly. After Gu Xi said that, his face flushed and covered in Chi Jingyao''s arms for a long time. He didn''t have any good intention to talk again.


    Chi Jingyao''s lips floated slightly and reached out to hook Gu Xi''s chin, "do you know why?"


    "Why, why?" Gu Xi certainly didn''t know. She knew this kind of thing. She knew everything!


    Chi Jingyao came to her ear and said, "if you''re too intimate, you''ll want it."


    Gu Xi''s shoulders shrunk and his whole body softened. Help... When can this feeling dissipate? The smell of hormones invades his brain, as if even his consciousness has become dull.


    "After three months, will it be much safer?" Gu Xi asked mindlessly.


    Chi Jingyao paused. It seems that he can''t see the film again today. Even if the film is in full swing, there has even been a war scene, but Gu Xi''s hopeful eyes obviously mean something.


    Chi Jingyao cleared his throat, leaned down and just met Gu Xi''s face. His hand passed through her soft long hair and covered her head. After she couldn''t break free, he asked faintly, "are you inviting me?"


    Gu Xi was as hot as a burning cloud. She stammered, "I didn''t... I didn''t... I just, I just lamented that we haven''t been so close for a long time..."


    As soon as the words fell, her lips were covered, and the slightly cold lips were pasted on her lips. Immediately, a gap was pried open, and the tip of her tongue rushed in, teasing her heartily between her lips and teeth.


    Chi Jingyao''s kiss was overbearing and seemed to be aimed at what she said. She wanted to respond. However, Chi Jingyao''s kiss was so strong that she didn''t know what to do. She could only bear it passively. Even the air in her lungs seemed to be sucked away, and her head suddenly felt a blank


    She pressed Chi Jingyao''s hand and said nervously, "you, you!"


    "Didn''t you say you weren''t affectionate enough?"


    "I just said I haven''t been so close for a long time..." Gu Xi protested his words.


    "Stick out your tongue." Chi Jingyao whispered.


    "Huh?" Gu Xi frowned as he never had any extra requests for kissing before.


    "You shrink back and let me kiss you."


    Gu Xi was embarrassed immediately. She carefully looked at Chi Jingyao''s expression. It didn''t seem too uncomfortable. She reached out and took off his glasses, put them aside and said, "it''s a little in the way."


    With that, she was sealed again. This time, she absolutely did not dare to complain that she was not very close. It took a long time to kiss alone. Her mind was blank and she was just panting.


    In the movie, it happened that Gu Xi fell from the city building, and the tragic music sounded in the room, which immediately added a sense of sadness.


    Gu Xi''s head was hot. He pointed to the TV and said, "look, I''m dead."


    Chi Jingyao saw that she still had spare strength, so he launched a third attack. This time, Gu Xi really "died" on the sofa and was kissed off. This is probably the first time in his life.


    It''s not that I haven''t had the experience of being forced kissed before, but the problem has never been like today. The tongue is like it''s not my own and is about to be kissed into his mouth.

 Chapter 304

    Gu Xi fell down on the sofa and begged for mercy: "no, don''t kiss. If you kiss again, your mouth will be swollen."


    Chi Jingyao just let go and stopped chasing him. Gu Xi climbed and climbed like a worm to Chi Jingyao''s leg, climbed to his shoulder and nervously surrounded his shoulder.


    "Do you see anything in my eyes?" Gu Xi blinked, with deep love and deep sweetness.


    She is so happy. Chi Jingyao is on vacation. She has just finished her work. It seems that it was a long time ago for two people to enjoy their time together.


    Chi Jingyao touched her stomach, locked her waist and whispered, "desire / hope."


    Help


    She dug a pit herself and jumped so happily.


    The film was broadcast warmly, and the intimacy between the two people on the sofa was also very hot. Even if she was as gentle as possible, she was tired and exhausted after a long time.


    Gu Xi was lying on the sofa with sweat all over her head. The film had already been played. The long black screen made the room quiet, and only two people gasped slightly.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "are you tired?"


    Gu Xi nodded desperately, but it was the result of her playing with fire, so she didn''t regret it at all, and she liked it very much. Sometimes she still thinks that if she was not accidentally pregnant, her life with Chi Jingyao might be more intense.


    According to Chi Jingyao''s personality, he is cold outside and hot inside. Before, he often wanted her regardless of field. Now, due to pregnancy, he hasn''t done it for a long time.


    Chi Jingyao got up and went to the bathroom to drain water, ready to take a bath.


    Gu Xi turned over and looked at his back with his head. He was well built, well proportioned, and his legs were slender. Beads of sweat gradually slipped from his strong back, with a faint honey color. Gu Xi''s eyes fainted and almost showed a flower crazy expression of brain powder.


    When the water was hot, Chi Jingyao turned back to the living room and picked up Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi said nervously, "don''t... don''t hold it. Your body hasn''t recovered yet."


    "There''s still some strength." Chi Jingyao can''t accommodate her little protest. If she really cares about her body, she couldn''t have loved for such a long time just now.


    Chi Jingyao just rested as much as she wanted, but if he didn''t let him work, he might have to work on Gu Xi for a while.


    She blushed, but she couldn''t refuse.


    This feeling of happiness made her feel sweet, just like eating honey, immersed in it and unwilling to come out.


    Gu Xi leaned against Chi Jingyao''s shoulder. Yu Guang glanced at the firm side face. She whispered, "Jing Yao."


    "Huh?"


    "I think..."


    Gu Xi wanted to say let''s get married, but she couldn''t say it. She looked at him blankly and said, "I want to be with you all my life."


    Chi Jingyao held her hand and her eyes were deep, like the night sky.


    In fact, Gu Xi also feels that sometimes when she is busy, she can think less. At times like this, she will only be more greedy for more taste. After that, Gu Xi said to himself, "anyway, I won''t leave you."


    "Of course." Chi Jingyao tightened his arm. "When these things are solved, girl, let''s get married."


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    Suddenly, tears whirled in my eyes.


    It seemed that it was the first time she heard Chi Jingyao say this sentence to herself with such certainty.


    Gu Xi stood up with his arm in disbelief, wiped the tears rolling down his face, and said incoherently, "have you really decided? Do you really want to marry me? I''m not dreaming? Alas, wait, it''s difficult to propose. Shouldn''t it be more formal? The situation is so strange now..."


    Chi Jingyao knew that she had been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao didn''t want her to wait.


    It''s easy to say this sentence, but it''s really hard to keep it for a lifetime.


    But seeing Gu Xi so happy, Chi Jingyao suddenly felt very happy to say this sentence.


    Just after a while, Gu Xi threw himself into his arms, hugged his neck and said, "but your father doesn''t like me. How can he agree to our marriage?"


    But she was really happy because Chi Jingyao was willing to marry her instead of letting her wait so indefinitely.


    As long as he said this, she felt that she had waited in vain.


    Gu Xi touched his stomach, "when the baby is born..."


    "No need." Chi Jingyao frowned. People all over the world knew that Gu Ku was pregnant with his child. He didn''t think it was necessary to avoid it at all. But Gu Xi is right. His father is always a knot. To untie this button, either ignore him or find a way to deal with it.


    After taking a bath, all her fatigue was washed away. Gu Xi put on her pajamas and cleaned up in the living room. Since she came back, she hasn''t had much time to clean the room. Her mental state is extremely good today. Maybe Chi Jingyao''s words played a great role, making her hum her own tune no matter what she did.


    Chi Jingyao walked out slowly, pulled his wet hair, picked up the glasses on the tea table, put them on and turned around.


    Gu Xi hummed: I am a wolf from the North ~


    After waiting for a few seconds, she started humming again.


    Chi Jingyao stood behind her with a cup of tea and quietly looked at her busy back. A few seconds later, she hummed this sentence again.


    He finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s next?"


    Gu Xi''s brain washing skill is too strong. Chi Jingyao may still remember what''s below this sentence. With Gu Xi starting over and over again, he completely forgot the follow-up.


    Gu Xi paused, tilted his head for a long time, frowned and said, "I''m a wolf from the north. Are you a sheep in wolf skin?"


    "No... I don''t remember the lyrics behind it." Gu Ku shook his head and finally decided to give up and think again.


    Chi Jingyao coughed softly and never discussed this retarded problem again.


    But Gu Xi was very happy. After a while, he began to hum this familiar melody. Chi Jingyao had to interrupt her, "girl, don''t pollute the child''s ears."


    Gu tuhu turned around with a face and looked at him with a painful face, "is it hard to hear?"


    "General." Chi Jingyao sat in his chair and turned on the switch to replay the gunshot in heaven.


    In fact, the film was very good, but Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao didn''t watch it well. Gu Xi paused, turned around and looked at the beginning of the meeting, pondered again, and suddenly said, "no, no, I don''t think it''s right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Just... Just propose." Gu Xi''s face is as red as rouge. "Don''t you think it''s a little too hasty?"


    "The children all have. What''s rash." Chi Jingyao asked inexplicably.


    Gu Xi tangled for a long time and hummed, "it''s hard not to be more romantic. Like a real romantic novel hero, you said I didn''t even receive a rose from the beginning. It''s a loss."


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips and smiled. This expression made Gu Gu feel a little trance. He suddenly coughed, picked up a dry cloth and continued to wipe the table. "Well, whatever, I''ve made another old mistake of making an inch."


    Chi Jingyao quietly watched Gu Xi busy living back and forth in the room. He should thank God for giving him such a beautiful woman. He will firmly believe in him and support him at any time.


    He never said the word "marriage", which really wronged Gu Xi.


    The appearance of her crying with joy is still in his mind. If he doesn''t say these two words all his life, Gu Xi is afraid to mention it again.


    Gu Xi probably lost all her courage when she asked him to marry him that time, so even if Gu Xi knew he would never leave her again from that day on, he didn''t dare to say this again.


    When many things are pending, Gu Xi selectively forgets it. She is willing to give birth to him, and she is willing to maintain the state of unmarried cohabitation. She is willing to bear the curse of junior three. She just didn''t mention marriage again.


    She said she wanted to be together all her life. In fact, she wanted to get married.


    Chi Jingyao heard the implication and didn''t intend to delay any more. Two people run in well. The synchronization rate in life, career and emotion is very high. What else is not allowed.


    Of course, he wanted to give her a stable environment and set a position that he didn''t intend to give to others, but he couldn''t fulfill it because of many obstacles.


    Gu Xi came out of his study and held several books, all of which were business materials he usually consulted.


    After she put it on the tea table, she felt out a pair of glasses to put on, but Chi Jingyao said, "girl."


    "Ah? How?" Gu Xi looked up strangely.


    "Come here and let me hold it."


    Gu Xi is even more strange. Is it difficult that she put forward that the two people are not close enough today, which opened Chi Jingyao''s mind?


    She put down the book, walked over and was held in Chi Jingyao''s arms. Now she was separated by a small belly and couldn''t hold it as close as before, but Gu Xi smelled the smell in his neck and leaned comfortably.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked softly.


    Chi Jingyao took a deep breath and seemed to smell the smell of her hair. He said, "girl, what kind of wedding do you want."


    Gu Xi was stunned and said, "I didn''t... I didn''t think about it."


    "I thought you were dreaming about it."


    Gu Xi stammered, "I dreamed of marrying someone else."


    Feeling Chi Jingyao''s aura suddenly cooled down, Gu Xi hurriedly explained, "it''s just a dream. I actually dreamed that my sister and mother wouldn''t let me out, and then said you didn''t want me. I remember that my mind was blank at that time, and I felt that the sky was going to collapse."


    Chi Jingyao''s voice was cold. "How dare you marry someone else."


    "I don''t dare!" Gu Xi stressed, "isn''t this a dream? Dreams are wild. You haven''t dreamed of other girls?!"

 Chapter 305

    "I have no dreams."


    "Cheat... Cheat people." Gu Xi said with a guilty heart.


    Chi Jingyao sighed, "are you afraid?"


    Gu Xi struggled and replied, "it''s ok..."


    Chi Jingyao is a little embarrassed by the statement that he is guilty to a certain extent. It will make his women so insecure. It may also be his own problem.


    He frowned and asked, "is there a lot of preparation before marriage?"


    "Of course." Gu Xi hung his head. "For example, the two parents always want to meet... It''s not something we can accomplish by talking about."


    "Trouble, you can go abroad."


    Gu Xi struggled with "Oh" for a long time, and finally said in a small voice, "you have to get a certificate first, right..."


    Gu Xi then said, "in fact, as long as I get the certificate, I don''t care even if there is no wedding..."


    "But it seems that getting a license is the most troublesome thing. Uncle and aunt will certainly not agree."


    In this way, the word "marriage" can only be said orally for the time being. If it is implemented, it will be very difficult. Gu Ku sighed, "I think my uncle hates me."


    "Why?"


    Gu Xi remembered what happened in the ward that day, so he had to say it again with his head down. As a result, when she talked about her stubborn nodding to continue her acting career, she was depressed to death. As a result, Chi Jingyao seemed a little surprised.


    "You quarreled with my father?"


    Gu Xi covered his face and groaned, "I didn''t mean it. I''ll try to get it back. I, I want to be with you. No difficulties can hinder me."


    So Chi Jingyao likes her, so frank, so persistent and so sincere.


    He held her in his arms like a baby. "I promise you one thing."


    "What, what?"


    "Even if we can''t get married, I won''t marry anyone else."


    "OK! I can''t marry anyone else."


    After that, Chi Jingyao went back to Xingyue to work. Gu Xi didn''t have to go to Xingyue, but in order to express her sincere desire to learn, she followed her silently for a few days and then stayed at home to study by herself. Many books and plans were spread all over her room. This tireless learning attitude was enough to award her a Xingyue annual most diligent award.


    After Lin Yu resigned and handed over, he came to Gu Xi to accompany her. Lin Yu''s character is softer than Gu Xi. It''s like a little tofu to be slaughtered. He said that the East will never go west. Gu Xi already felt that he was easy-going, but Lin Yu was even more easy-going than her.


    Lin Yu stayed in another room, which was originally a guest room with a crib. It was ready to be directly changed into a child''s room after the child was born.


    Gu Xi, taking the opportunity to rest on weekends, often calls Anyue and Gu Ying home. The sisters with similar temperament stay together, making the home very lively.


    When Gu Ying heard Gu Xi say that Chi Jingyao wanted to get married, she almost jumped up, "really?"


    Gu Ying is the person who has been with her for the longest time. She knows the situation of these two people best. As a result, her problem of bouncing beads is the same as Gu Xi''s worry, "Don''t worry about his father''s mother''s disapproval? I''m bored to death. I really don''t agree. I''ll threaten them with their grandchildren and make wool. In what era, I still arranged marriage and blocked free love. It''s so much older than the old. Society is also old. Society."


    Gu Xi stopped Gu Ying who didn''t stop. "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by Jing Yao."


    Anyue looked like a gossip. "Tell me, did he propose to you?"


    "No, I just said a word." Gu Ku was a little embarrassed. In fact, she just said something unintentionally. As a result, Gu Ying and an Yue were more interested than her.


    "I''m willing to marry you..." Gu Ying sighed. "At least he''s still willing to marry you. I used to be afraid that he had other fancy intestines in his heart, but you''re pregnant again. I can''t say anything."


    "In fact, I think, sister-in-law, you might as well have a wedding first and spread the matter, and then even if the second aunt doesn''t agree, it''s done." Lin Yu began to have a bad idea.


    Anyue also joined forces, "I think it''s better for me to write a news, expose this material first, and then get the duck on the shelf."


    "This is absolutely not allowed." the other three people stopped her with one voice.


    "Anyway, I''m very happy that he has this heart. Xiaoyu, can I visit my uncle with you tomorrow?" Seeing that Chi Jingyao has no vacation time for the time being, even now he is still working in the room, but fortunately, Gu Xi is around him, eating and sleeping can keep an eye on these things, so he won''t be tired. Since he is so busy, Gu Xi decides to go with Lin Yu himself.


    Lin Yu was stunned. "Did you wait for big brother?"


    "Don''t wait for such a thing," Gu Xi thought.


    "What''s the matter..." Gu Ying asked curiously.


    "Just, just..." Gu Xi said in a small voice, "why does Lin Mei dislike Jing Yao so much? I want to know a reason."


    When she said this, she could lower her voice for fear of being heard by Chi Jingyao. She shouted Lin Mei so disrespectfully because she didn''t like her very much.


    Gu Xi and Lin Yu spent the whole morning visiting Chi Jingyao''s uncle.


    Uncle, that''s what Gu Xi called him.


    At that time, my uncle was really happy. He said he didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to find a woman he liked and even laugh.


    My uncle said that he seldom saw Chi Jingyao smile for so many years. When he saw the news, he was really happy for him.


    Gu Xi was treated with such dignity for the first time by Chi Jingyao''s relatives. This uncle really thought for Chi Jingyao.


    So such an elder should also sincerely help them both.


    Gu Xi came home at noon and sat cross legged on the sofa. Lin Yu went into the kitchen to cook. The conversation was between Gu Xi and her father. Lin Yu didn''t hear much. However, Lin Yu''s character has always been easy-going and not demanding. Her father won''t let her into the room. She doesn''t matter very much.


    However, Gu Xi''s conversation with her uncle in the morning made her fall into meditation.


    She knew that something must have happened in the past so that Lin Mei would treat Chi Jingyao like this, but she didn''t think it would be so complicated. It was so complicated that she hated the superstructure world more and more.


    People, the more they go up, the more they look at themselves, they often lose their initial happiness.


    At that time, the Lin family was also a good business family, but at that time, if businessmen didn''t climb up some relationships, it would be difficult to do business. Therefore, many marriages in the superstructure are network structures in order to develop better and closer. If you have money and I have power, you are a family.


    Chi Jingyao''s mother was the eldest sister and Lin Mei was the second sister. The eldest sister''s character is softer, while the second sister is a lot paranoid. Chi Jiansheng is somewhat like Chi Jingyao now. Even in this forced marriage, Chi Jiansheng is very good. Gao Fu Shuai of that era was probably synonymous with Chi Jiansheng.


    The Lin family chose Chi Jiansheng for the eldest sister and another business partner for the second sister.


    Chi Jiansheng''s comparison with that one obviously makes the second sister''s head unbalanced to the extreme. She often quarrels with her family because of this kind of thing. The second sister feels unfair. Why is she given such a good object to the eldest sister? At least her appearance is much worse.


    Gu Xi feels that this is also normal. When marriage is often not up to her own control, she certainly hopes that her husband''s family will not be too bad.


    Chi Jiansheng and his eldest sister had met many times at that time, and they felt very good about each other. Their personalities can be said to be very complementary. In the words of his uncle, they are like Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, one rigid and the other soft, which can change stiffness. This is the same truth for thousands of years, so Chi Jiansheng still likes her very much.


    And then? Gu Xi asked.


    At that time, my uncle meditated for a long time, and finally showed a very bitter expression, "because I liked it, I got married and gave birth to Jing Yao. Not long after, my eldest sister met a car accident. At that time, my second sister was just talking about marriage. I don''t know why, my second sister married to Chi''s house."


    Gu Xi sensed that her uncle was about to stop talking. She tilted her head and thought for a long time. She didn''t understand whether there was any mystery hidden in her uncle''s words.


    She turned her uncle''s words back and forth for a long time. If she hated her eldest sister just because of the original injustice, but his mother has died, should she put down her hatred? He never gave Chi Jingyao the care of his mother, but also made trouble for him everywhere. His disgust was expressed in his words, and he didn''t enjoy the slightest bit of maternal love. Why do you do this?


    She asked her uncle, and his uncle answered her: woman''s heart, sea needle.


    As a result, it was different from not answering, but Gu Xi thanked his uncle for telling him the past. Without these, how could Gu Xi know more about Chi Jingyao''s past.


    It turned out that Chi Jiansheng really liked Chi Jingyao''s mother, so he showed his fatherly face in the hospital. It''s just that he''s not good at expressing that there are more and more contradictions between father and son.


    Gu Xi suddenly got off the sofa, went to the kitchen door, directed Lin Yu inside and asked, "Xiaoyu, ask you a question."


    "How to say?" Lin Yu turned his head from the stove and smiled softly.


    "Does Lin Mei look like Chi Jingyao''s mother?"


    "Ah, you as like that, it''s as like as two peas." almost Lin Yu replied.


    Gu Xi suddenly understood that Chi Jiansheng was willing to marry Lin Mei because she looked too like the woman she liked. It''s good to say that Lin Mei took advantage of the opportunity to get close to Chi Jiansheng. In short, when Chi Jingyao''s mother died unexpectedly, Chi Jingyao left him hungry and eager to find him a mother, it should be Chi Jiansheng''s idea at that time.

 Chapter 306

    Chi Jiansheng must have thought he was looking for his wife''s sister. This kinship is better than many relationships. How can Chi Jingyao''s childhood be happier.


    How can I say as like as two peas? Lin Mei and his mother are almost alike.


    Gu Ku sighed. As expected, she should give chi Jingyao more love. This man was a forced growth history since childhood! It''s ridiculous that he didn''t break with Chi Shaojie.


    As like as two peas, her wife is the same as her mother. If she is Gu Xi, she will chase her behind her buttocks for a hug. As a result, the stepmother will not only hold him but also give him many cold faces.


    Give me a cold face for one day. I''ve given it back for so many years, 30 years


    Gu Xi suddenly heard the sound of the door and almost immediately turned around. He saw Chi Jingyao putting the key on the cabinet by the door. Suddenly, he was crying and greeted him with tears.


    Chi Jingyao was hugged. He asked inexplicably, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xi said, "I, i... my heart hurts..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jingyao looked at Lin Yu who was coming out of the kitchen. Lin Yu stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, so she said that the sister-in-law was indeed a man of temperament and extraordinary. However, Lin Yu felt very relieved to see that she loved her eldest brother so much.


    In this life, if you can meet someone who knows how to love you, it''s worth it.


    But she didn''t dare to say that she just took Gu Xi to see her father this morning. She specially asked about the sad history of that year and hurriedly replied: "well... Just now I made a sparerib for my sister-in-law to taste. As a result, the sparerib fell out before it reached her mouth, so she was very distressed."


    Gu Xi was stunned for a few seconds. Is this reason too far fetched?


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment, so he had to touch Gu Xi''s hair to help express his condolences, and then walked into the room to change his clothes.


    Gu Xi asked Lin Yu, "how can you come up with such a reason?"


    Lin Yuli naturally replied, "because if it was me, I would be so distressed."


    But Gu Xi always recalled his uncle''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, which was always a little strange. Why is there a discord between my uncle and Lin Mei now? If it''s just because I don''t like Lin Mei''s character, it''s a little unreasonable.


    Gu Xi ran to the door of the room again. After entering, he came forward to help Chi Jingyao take off his coat. "Are you still so busy today?"


    "It''s OK." Chi Jingyao looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. "You don''t have to hurry to the company these days. First accompany you to the hospital for physical examination."


    "Eh, I''m not so busy at last." Gu Xi couldn''t help being happy when he heard this keyword.


    "Not at all." Chi Jingyao hesitated for a moment. "Come home with me tonight."


    Gu Xi showed a nervous look, "go back... Go home?"


    "Well, are you afraid?"


    "That''s not true. I haven''t seen any scenes." Gu Xi hurriedly said, but she had just gone to her uncle and inquired about some inside gossip. She always felt something in her heart. If she saw Lin Mei, she was very worried about her being rude.


    Speaking of going home, Chi Jiansheng called Chi Jingyao.


    Seeing that Gu Xi''s stomach has gradually grown up, Chi Jingyao is determined not to go home. Chi Jiansheng is always worried about the two upcoming grandchildren of the Chi family.


    We can''t keep watching the situation go on like this. There must be a decision between Chi Jia and Gu Xi.


    Originally, Chi Jiansheng wanted to meet Gu Xi privately, but considering that she has been four months and can''t be stimulated too much, she still had to make it clear to Chi Jingyao.


    Since Chi Jingyao has decided to marry Gu Xi, his father''s phone call is right in the heart.


    Lin Yu lives in Chi Jingyao''s house for the time being and doesn''t run anywhere. The best thing about this sister is that she has a very heavy house attribute. She likes reading and stays in her study when she has nothing to do. This behavior is very in line with her quiet and elegant style.


    After greeting Lin Yu, Gu Xi accompanied Chi Jingyao out of the room. After four months, his stomach was obviously obvious, and he had to be much more careful than before.


    It coincides with May. The weather is very warm. The sunset at dusk falls on the earth. The whole world presents a thin orange light and a little warm.


    Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao walked side by side. He asked her to wait downstairs and drive by herself. When Gu Xi was bored and waiting, she looked at all kinds of popular magazines in the book booth. The news belonging to Gu Xi had not been removed from it for almost a month. The media had not forgotten her, which made her feel a little helpless.


    However, fortunately, her previous arguments with the media have basically digested those bad messages. If they are combined, they will come and go. If she cares too much about some things, it won''t be of great benefit to her.


    Chi Jingyao drove his car downstairs. Gu Xi opened the door and sat in. He breathed a sigh of relief and forced himself to restrain his uneasiness.


    In any case, she can''t have any fear. She should always face what she should face.


    This road is quite familiar. Gu Xi was a little sleepy in the car all the way. The radio was talking about some recent current affairs and news. When he was almost asleep, he heard Chi Jingyao stop the car, pat her head and say, "here it is."


    Gu Xi was helped out of the car by him. Looking at the big house, he immediately backed out and said involuntarily: "I thought, since uncle just asked you to go home, it should have nothing to do with me. In case of Lu Wan or something, I''m afraid I''m still bored, so I..."


    Turning his head in dismay, Chi Jingyao held out his hand. He asked in a deep voice, "don''t you want to get married?"


    "Think, think!" Gu Xi returned to Chi Jingyao in the posture of holding her thigh, obediently following behind, just like a little daughter-in-law.


    Weakness.


    Gu Xi was speechless and asked Heaven.


    Some time ago, Gu Xi listened to the story. It is said that a rich man bought a small house for no other reason. He got the inside story in advance. It is said that there was going to be demolished, so the rich people surrounded a lot of houses. When waiting for demolition, it''s money. The wealthier people will be. The middle-level people may have saved their whole life just for the house. It goes without saying that the people at the bottom can''t imagine being displaced.


    At that time, Gu Xi sighed for a long time. She felt that the world was a little far away from herself. The lights in the big house were bright, and the life of rich people was evil capitalists.


    After entering the hall, Chi Jingyao looked around and asked the housekeeper, "where''s my father?"


    "Waiting for you in the restaurant."


    Chi Jingyao looked at Xi and looked like a mouse. Seeing the cat, he took her hand and walked inside. He asked, "has mother come back?"


    "Not yet."


    Hearing that Chi Jiansheng was the only one, Gu Gu was relieved and walked a little faster. She hated seeing Lin Mei from her heart. Although this person didn''t do anything disgusting to her, she treated Chi Jingyao enough to list her as her own enemy.


    After Gu Xi stepped in, several nannies who had been busy suddenly whispered: it''s OK for ER Shao to be an actor in the performing arts circle. Da Shao even found an actor. I heard that Chi Lao was very angry.


    "Not really. Look at her stomach for months now. I went home a few days ago. Even my daughter-in-law knew about it, and the entertainment news reported it."


    "Can father and son quarrel?"


    "Who knows, it wasn''t this girl who was in love with Chi Laoxiang. Who made the family big, the business big, and the plate big. He was frightened at everything. In case of carelessness, he didn''t even have a way back."


    "So too much money is sometimes a worry."


    "Who doesn''t want to be safe? Do you think Chi Lao is happy every day?"


    Gu Xi overheard an ear, but before he could continue listening, he was pulled by Chi Jingyao.


    Alas, every time I feel those unfriendly discussions, I also know that I really don''t deserve Chi Jingyao. It''s really not easy for Gu Xi to get the blessings of several people.


    Just saw Chi Jingyao really not only casually, but also really wanted to marry her. She felt that her previous efforts were worth it.


    The restaurant is very large and beautifully decorated. Chi Jiansheng sits alone in front of the table.


    When Gu Xi looked at the scene, he felt that the father was also a little sad. His two sons didn''t return home, and there was not even a close friend at home. The wife he liked died earlier


    Gu Xi suddenly paused. She looked at Chi Jingyao inexplicably.


    "What?"


    Before he could walk into the restaurant, he looked at Xi and looked a little changed. He bowed his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xi blurted out, "I must die later than you in the future."


    "Say... This..." Chi Jingyao wanted to say whether Gu Xi''s brain was flooded again, but when he looked up and saw Chi Jiansheng sitting alone at the table in the lonely big house, he suddenly understood her meaning.


    After all, Chi Jingyao''s character is very similar to Chi Jiansheng.


    This inheritance of father and son determines some aspects. Chi Jingyao''s preferences are similar to Chi Jiansheng, so it''s not unreasonable for Gu Xi to be attracted by him at first. The complementary character determines that the two people are very harmonious in many things.


    Seeing Chi Jiansheng''s appearance now, Gu Xi involuntarily thought of Chi Jingyao''s future.


    If she has the chance to be white headed, she must keep Chi Jingyao until the last minute. She doesn''t want to see him sitting at the table alone, immersed in his own world and isolated from the people next to him, like Chi Jiansheng today.


    Chi Jingyao was shocked by what she blurted out. If the two people didn''t really have a good connection, it was really a very misleading sentence. Chi Jingyao just stood there for a moment, touched her head and replied in a low voice, "yes."


    Gu Xi smiled. She wanted to accompany him to his old age. If she thought so, she seemed to feel very longing.

 Chapter 307

    The two men stepped into the restaurant. When Chi Jiansheng saw Gu Xi also following him, his face sank slightly, "how did you bring her back?"


    Gu Xi''s good mood vanished with this sentence. She hid behind Chi Jingyao with a little fear. She remembered that she was in the hospital and brought Chi Jiansheng great dissatisfaction.


    Perhaps in Chi Jiansheng''s heart, I wish I could find a group of people to put her in the right place?


    Gu Xi stammered and finally summoned up the courage to shout, "Uncle... Hello, uncle."


    "I''m full when I see you." Chi Jiansheng said coldly.


    Gu Xi hesitated for a long time. Finally, he had to say wrongly: "in the face of your grandson, please be sure to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad." Chi Jingyao''s monosyllabic letter finally worked. Chi Jiansheng looked straight and stopped squeaking. Gu Gu sat next to him a little carefully.


    She secretly looked at Chi Jiansheng. In fact, since she learned the past story, she saw his care for Chi Jingyao in the ward. She was very sympathetic to Chi Jiansheng.


    But I don''t know why. Since he is more like Chi Jingyao''s mother, he wouldn''t hate her too much.


    But no matter how hard she tried and behaved, he always had a very harsh attitude towards himself.


    This makes Gu Xi always feel aggrieved and replaces Chi Jingyao''s aggrieved, but anyway, she is working towards optimism. The light of hope in life has never stopped shining, has it?


    Dishes began to be served on the table, but it was obvious that Chi Jiansheng didn''t expect Gu Xi to come, so he prepared two pairs of dishes and chopsticks. The servant hurried to take the dishes and chopsticks and put them in front of Gu Xi.


    "When is the due date?" Chi Jiansheng asked suddenly.


    Gu Xi thought, "the last time I checked, I said it was October 8."


    "October..." Chi Jiansheng said.


    Gu Xi was frightened by those sharp eyes. He buried his head and began to eat. He was also very nervous. He didn''t know why Chi Jingyao came home this time.


    She hesitated and said tremblingly, "uncle, how are you recently?"


    Chi Jiansheng paused, "I''m angry with you. It''s strange to be good."


    Gu Gu was a little guilty and didn''t speak. After a while, she couldn''t even eat. She didn''t like such a dull atmosphere. Later, she pushed the bowl gently and said to Chi Jingyao, "I can''t eat any more. Go out first."


    Chi Jingyao glanced at half a bowl of rice. "Are you full?"


    Gu Xi nodded hurriedly, "full, full."


    She held her waist and got up. The round and convex belly made Chi Jiansheng''s eyes slightly dark.


    Gu Xi walked to the door and wandered around the hall again. He wanted to go around the garden outside, but when he saw that it was a little dark, he stopped by the door of the hall and stood for some fresh air.


    It seems that Chi Jiansheng is still unwilling to accept her


    Gu Gu sighed, turned and walked towards the restaurant again. Halfway through, Chi Jiansheng and Chi Jingyao could be heard. In fact, she didn''t like eavesdropping, but she thought it was probably related to herself and took a few more steps there.


    She heard Chi Jiansheng say: "must let her give birth to the child?"


    Gu Xi''s eyelids jumped slightly. She thought Chi Jiansheng just didn''t like herself, but at least she would have expectations for the two children in her stomach. Now, listening to this, it was obvious that even the children didn''t want her to have a baby, and she was completely cold.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment. "Isn''t this your grandson?"


    Chi Jiansheng replied, "I only know that once a child is born, there will be endless trouble."


    "What do you want?"


    "Either let her kill the child or give her a sum of money. In the future, she has nothing to do with our late family."


    Gu Xi is more than cold now. She almost spits out a mouthful of blood. Why do you really treat her as a dramatist? How could she think that she could move Chi Jiansheng''s heart of stone?


    He knew she had been pregnant for four months and had two babies, and he said so.


    There was a loud noise in the restaurant. Gu Xi stepped back.


    Chi Jingyao''s voice was obviously angry, "are you kidding?"


    Chi Jiansheng sighed after a long time. "The Chi family can leave these two children, but can''t leave Gu Xi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi wanted to go in and say a few words, but she couldn''t move at all. Chi Jingyao obviously didn''t want to talk to his father and turned around to go. But Chi Jiansheng was behind, and his voice seemed much older: "your father, I''m old. Maybe I don''t have a chance to keep my family property. If it collapses overnight, how many chances do you think there are to recover it?"


    "I only know that no matter what the situation is, it is impossible to make the decision you just made." Chi Jingyao turned back with a slightly bitter smile. "When my mother had me, why didn''t you let her give up and leave me in the world just to listen to your ridiculous arrangements today?"


    Chi Jiansheng stopped talking.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t seem to have said such a long word to him for a long time. Just now, his father deeply hurt his son. Yes, he actually asked him to give up Gu Xi and the child in Gu Xi''s belly. In fact, he asked him to give up his love and his own child.


    Chi Jingyao likes Gu Xi very much. Chi Jiansheng can see it, but in a high-ranking family, he can''t spend his life in peace if he likes it. Chi Jiansheng has taught Chi Jingyao this truth since he was a child, but it is obvious that now he is unwilling to listen to his own.


    "Stop!" Chi Jiansheng said angrily.


    Chi Jingyao stopped. His figure was slender and his back was wide. The charm of a mature man had been revealed.


    Chi Jiansheng said coldly, "if you insist on this, you will never admit that you are from the Chi family."


    Chi Jingyao obviously didn''t expect Chi Jiansheng to be so decisive. He quietly turned around and said only three words: "are you sure?"


    In the whole Chi family, the only thing Chi Jiansheng can rely on is Chi Jingyao, the eldest son. Lin Mei is unreliable and Chi Shaojie is unreliable. It''s not that these two people don''t work well, but their ability is limited and their organization is poor. Otherwise, how can Chi Jiansheng put all the burden on Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao knew this very well, so he was very serious when he asked.


    Suddenly the door was knocked open, and there were tears in Gu Xi''s eyes. She rushed in without scruples and asked Chi Jiansheng, "why does everything have to be on Jing Yao? He hasn''t enjoyed his family since he was young, but now you impose everything on him. He is your son, not your labor!"


    "Why don''t you let Chi Shaojie take care of this because he is protected by Lin Mei, but Jing Yao doesn''t? If his mother is still alive, will you do so? Will you put forward such a cruel statement?"


    Chi Jingyao''s face changed slightly, grabbed Gu Xi''s arm and whispered, "don''t get excited."


    Gu Xi hugged him on the arm, bit his teeth and cried, "I''m not excited. I just feel heartache... You just don''t say it, but your heart is worse than anyone. You can faint because of the fatigue of this family, and because this family gives up its own happiness, but no human body understands you."


    When she saw Chi Jiansheng guarding Chi Jingyao, she looked like a kind old father. She only felt sympathy because Chi Jiansheng was lonely in front of the big table in the restaurant, but all these dissipated because of Chi Jiansheng''s coldness just now.


    Gu Xi could not suppress her anger. Why did she feel that such a father was worthy of sympathy? He was to blame himself.


    Chi Jingyao touched Gu Xi''s hair and his voice softened. He stretched out his fingers to wipe away the tears on Gu Xi''s face. "Don''t cry, it''s bad for the child."


    After a long time, Chi Jiansheng sighed, "what you said may be reasonable. Jing Yao, I have something to discuss with you. Housekeeper Zhong, take Miss Gu to her room to rest and stay at home tonight."


    Housekeeper Zhong, who had been waiting outside for a long time, came in and gently said to Gu Xi, "Miss Gu, please follow me."


    Gu Xi looked up at Chi Jingyao with tearful eyes. He grabbed his arms. He looked back at his father. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "housekeeper Zhong, don''t take her to the guest room, go to my room."


    Steward Zhong was surprised, but didn''t say anything more. He respectfully motioned to Gu Xi and asked her to follow him.


    Gu Xi hesitated to look at Chi Jingyao. She was afraid that Chi Jiansheng would say the most annoying words again, but Chi Jingyao bowed his head and whispered to her to the effect that he really couldn''t leave home immediately. He came back to marry her.


    Gu Xi felt a warmth in her heart. She knew that Chi Jingyao had to continue to talk with his father for his own concession. After nodding, Gu Xi turned and followed housekeeper Zhong towards Chi Jingyao''s room.


    After following Chi Jingyao for so long, she was able to step into his room for the first time.


    Originally, housekeeper Zhong wanted her to stay in the guest room. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao said hello in advance, and she had the opportunity to step into Chi Jingyao''s room.


    Housekeeper Zhong opened the door for her. It was clean inside. The room alone was surprisingly large. The interior decoration was pure European classical style, exquisite carving, a large lamp pool on the top, and a gorgeous chandelier was used to create an atmosphere. The upper half of the doors and windows is circular arc, and the edges are hooked with gypsum lines with patterns. There''s a fireplace in the room.


    After Gu Xi looked around, he suddenly turned and shouted, "housekeeper Zhong, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Housekeeper Zhong stopped. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi would suddenly shout at him. He couldn''t help but answer a little strangely: "Miss Gu, it may not be appropriate."


    Gu Xi hesitated and said sincerely, "I know it''s not suitable, but in fact, housekeeper Zhong, you should be the most understanding outsider in this family. I just want to find out if the Chi family is in trouble recently, so uncle is so unkind."


    If there is a snack, it may not happen before.

 Chapter 308

    Housekeeper Zhong hesitated for a while. "I don''t know if it''s trouble, but maybe there''s some trouble over there?"


    "What''s going on?" Gu Xi asked strangely.


    The question raised some eyebrows, but the direction made Gu Gu feel a little trance.


    In fact, housekeeper Zhong didn''t know much about it. He just gave Gu Xi a rough introduction.


    Chi Jingyao''s grandfather is a general level figure of the older generation. If Chi Jiansheng''s work is still good, Chi Jiansheng is not satisfied with his usual work, but uses his authority to transfer the military industry to his own factory.


    In fact, the factory has no problems. Even its reputation is well-known in the industry.


    But the problem lies in Chi Jiansheng''s abuse of power for personal gain. Long ago, Chi Jiansheng liked to talk about the emperor and courtiers, which probably has something to do with this matter.


    Not afraid of power, but afraid of being crushed. Moreover, colleagues have no intention to delay and expose.


    So as early as a year ago, Chi Jiansheng hoped that Chi Jingyao and Lu Wan were engaged. He borrowed the hands of the Lu family to keep his backstage from being exposed, so as to break ground on his own head.


    It seems simple to abuse power for personal gain. If you do, you will have a lot of trouble.


    Does Chi Lao really have no heart? That''s not true - housekeeper Zhong said with emotion. Later, he slowly closed the door and let Gu Xi think for himself.


    Gu Xi pushes open Chi Jingyao''s bedroom door. Inside is a classic carved ancient big bed with a new brown quilt cover.


    She didn''t remember what she had just said. She walked around the bedroom and to the balcony.


    Facing the sunshine, a row of photos were hung on the wall. The old yellow smelled like old times. Gu Xi stood by the wall for a long time. Chi Jingyao took a group photo with his uncle and his father when he was a child. His uncle was a good man, so he smiled. Chi Jiansheng was very serious. Chi Jingyao and he were even more like each other.


    The photo magnified several times in the middle is actually a wedding dress photo. Gu Xi can see that it was made by Chi Jingyao himself. Although the woman is really much like Lin Mei, she is more gentle than Lin Mei.


    So every time Chi Jingyao sees Lin Mei, his mood should be very complicated. His mother''s sister is also his second aunt, his stepmother and the mother of his dearest brother Chi Shaojie.


    Gu Xi looked at the woman''s eyes. Her eyes were a little blurred again. She couldn''t help whispering, "Mom, why did you leave him so early?"


    If she were still alive, Chi Jingyao might not have worked so hard. Even if he still carried so much from childhood to adulthood, at least he would have a mother who loved him as much as Chi Shaojie, and a perfect and happy childhood.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to turn over the world. All the past has been precipitated, leaving only the lonely slow sword sound, which is more and more unfamiliar with his son.


    She turned back to the bed and sat down, took off her shoes and sat down on the soft big bed.


    Lin Mei seems to be unhappy with Chi Jiansheng. Before, she remembered that Lin Mei often stayed abroad. Later, she stayed at home because of her reputation, but now she doesn''t often come back.


    Of course, luckily she didn''t come back, otherwise Gu Xi didn''t know how to face this woman.


    The words in the restaurant continued. Chi Jingyao sat back in his original position and put two cups of tea in front of him and Chi Jiansheng.


    Housekeeper Zhong didn''t say it completely. Although he was the outsider who knew the latest things about the late family, he couldn''t understand it so clearly after all.


    The Chi family''s military industry is not what Chi Jiansheng advocates. After all, his position is hanging there. Even if he wants to do it, he can''t take the initiative.


    Lin Mei is the main organizer of these things. She also goes abroad to do business. The Lin family was originally a family of businessmen. Lin Mei had everything in their bones.


    The contradiction between Lin Mei and Chi Jiansheng came from the discovery that Chi Jiansheng had secretly transferred many of her family''s industries to Chi Jingyao, which made Lin Mei angry. Therefore, the family contradictions are becoming more and more intense, and the competition within the Chi family is naturally in full swing.


    Chi Jiansheng transferred to Chi Jingyao, obviously because he had to get rid of these things, but Lin Mei was his legal wife. Even if it was for Lin Mei, it was useless.


    Lin Mei doesn''t care. She can give her reputation to Lin Shaoxian. Naturally, selfishness is also very important.


    Even if you transfer it to Chi Shaojie? That''s what Lin Mei means.


    Chi Jiansheng was very calm, "can Shaojie manage these things?"


    The fundamental irreconcilability of the two people made the situation more and more troublesome. This is why Chi Jiansheng called Chi Jingyao back.


    Chi Jingyao looked at the tea in front of him. There were green leaves floating on it, mixed with smoke. He said, "mother has a big quarrel with you because of these things?"


    Chi Jiansheng''s face changed slightly. He snorted coldly and said, "if she wasn''t too arrogant at ordinary times, could she cause these troubles now?"


    Chi Jingyao knew very well, of course. When he took over the job at home, he found that there were many loopholes, both in the accounts and in the working relationship. Lin Mei had to find a way to remedy the frequent problems under her hands. As many people say, the larger the plate, the more difficult it is to integrate.


    The relationship that Lin Mei has offended is what Chi Jiansheng is most worried about now. This is also the relationship between Lin Mei and Chi Shaojie, which he is unwilling to hand over to. It is not that he does not give, but that he has no way to rely on.


    It turned out that he took care of it behind his back. Now Chi Jingyao is enough to support the burden. In addition to Chi Jingyao, who else can trust Chi Jiansheng?


    Gu Xi was right. He put everything on Chi Jingyao because he had no one to rely on. Chi Lingfeng? That''s not his own son after all, Chi Shaojie? Probably make things worse, Lin Mei? This is also a God who is not unhappy every day.


    The whole Chi family, who can help him put everything in order, only Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao married Lu Wan in a proper manner and had a close relationship with the Lu family. Even if there was a problem, Chi Jiansheng also leaned against the big tree to enjoy the cool. Chi Jiansheng didn''t want to lose his family business, so he was so strict with Chi Jingyao. As long as Chi Jingyao is obedient and everything goes according to the track, how can there be so much trouble now.


    Therefore, Chi Jiansheng is extremely angry in his heart. Even if he is willing to understand Gu Xi and the feelings between them, he has cultivated inheritance and successors for so many years. He is so disobedient and even ignores the current crisis at home. How can he calmly accept everything at present.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "I will deal with these things as soon as possible and let Gu Xi take good care of her fetus. I don''t want her to have any more problems."


    "So you can''t accept what I said just now."


    "You are my father. I don''t want our communication to be like a transaction. You should be like a grandfather, care about when your grandchildren are born and whether they are men or women, right?"


    "October 8th, I know." Chi Jiansheng snorted coldly, "you solve the problem, and I''ll think about it again."


    "OK." Chi Jingyao got up, "I''ll solve it as soon as possible."


    Chi Jingyao went out of the restaurant and went up to the second floor. He happened to see housekeeper Zhong at the entrance of the stairs. Housekeeper Zhong respectfully said, "Miss Gu is already in your room."


    "Thank you, housekeeper Zhong." Chi Jingyao rarely showed a gentle look. "Your father will take care of you."


    "Yes," said housekeeper Zhong. Chi Jingyao walked to the door of his room.


    When standing here, he felt a little sigh. It seems that he hasn''t been home for several years. Taking Gu Xi home this time is a big progress.


    After opening the door, Gu Xi was sitting on a large recliner beside the table, holding Chi Jingyao''s Cup in his hand, drinking a mouthful and sighing. When he heard the sound of the door, he hurried out of the chair and ran to Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao looked at his room. This strange feeling seemed to be boarding.


    Gu Xi actually said the same thing as him, "this room is too high-tech. I want to watch TV for a long time. I don''t understand how to open it. I want to do something. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. It''s better to have my own home."


    No matter how big and luxurious the room is, it''s not like home.


    Of course, Gu Xi wouldn''t care about it. He grabbed Chi Jingyao''s hand and asked, "how''s it going with my uncle?"


    "Well," Chi Jingyao affirmed first and then said, "I may be busy again recently."


    Gu Xi immediately flattened his mouth and twisted it in his heart, "I know, I know!"


    Chi Jingyao touched her head, "no way, do you think Shaojie can do it?"


    Gu Xi hesitated and answered honestly, "No."


    "Then you want my mother to take over?"


    "That... That won''t work..."


    "Or Chi Lingfeng is actually pretty good."


    "That''s even worse. This man is so annoying."


    "So." Chi Jingyao''s eyes expressed clearly.


    Gu Ku sighed, "so you deserve it. Are you tired to death?"


    After housekeeper Zhong said, Gu Xi also knew that the Chi family was really glued now, and the Chi Jiansheng was also for the sake of the family that had not been easy to support. People outside can''t see the world inside. In fact, there are intrigues everywhere in the officialdom and workplace. Those with high power should also be careful that they will be pulled down from the altar one day and can go to the end safely. Unless they are deeply rooted, form a very close net and lead the whole body, they should still be careful that they will be set an example.


    The common people watch the excitement, and the people inside see the market. Many times, this secret thing is layer by layer, and no one can see it clearly.


    Therefore, Gu Xi also knows that the fundamental reason why Chi Jiansheng doesn''t like her is that she destroyed the marriage between the Lu family and the Chi family and the network that could have been combined into one.

 Chapter 309

    Gu Xi pushes open the door of the balcony. There are tables and chairs outside. You can bask in the sun during the day and look at the night sky at night.


    The moon is as cool as water, and there are several stars in the night sky in May.


    Gu Xi looked up at the top. Unconsciously, he suddenly remembered the scenes of his communication with Chi Jingyao. Xingyue company is the crystallization of their two feelings. No one else knows, but himself.


    She said softly, "mother is in heaven. Will she bless us?"


    Chi Jingyao was stunned, and then realized that she was talking about her own mother. The mother who died at a young age, unconsciously stretched out her hand to surround Gu Xi''s shoulder, "yes."


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao again, "thank you."


    "What?" Chi Jingyao frowned strangely.


    Gu Xi unconsciously turned his head and didn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes.


    Thank you for responding to my love and never giving up; Thank you. No matter how I chase you, you always stop and wait for me; Thank you for your responsible action and never forget your original feelings.


    What moved her most was that he held her hand at every step of reaching the other side. If Chi Jingyao didn''t do well, Gu Xi would not stick to it.


    "Do you want to live here?" Gu Xi asked a key question.


    To tell the truth, she had been reluctant to come back before, just because there were too many people who didn''t like her, but she would make herself unhappy. Chi Jiansheng won''t get along with her, let alone Lin Mei.


    Seeing Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi suddenly began to think. She quickly said, "it doesn''t matter to me. As long as I don''t bring you a burden, I can do anything."


    Chi Jingyao said, "I''ll call Lin Yu. Before I go on a business trip, you go home and have her take care of you."


    "No, no, No." Gu Xi suddenly changed his mind, "I still live here."


    "What are you going to do?" Chi Jingyao asked faintly.


    "I... I want to try to get on well with my uncle." Gu Xi''s little face flushed slightly. "After all, you''re so hard, I shouldn''t escape. Even if he doesn''t like me anymore, if he wants to get married in the future, it''s his daughter-in-law. I think I can bear this injustice."


    Chi Jingyao was silent. Obviously, he was also considering the danger of leaving Gu Xi here.


    Gu Xiba asked, "is it a business trip?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao sighed, "the factory is not in city a, but in the coastal area. To deal with these, I must go to the scene in person."


    Gu Xi bit her lips and her watery eyes looked particularly lovable in the night. Finally, she struggled hard. The strong man said with a wrists in his hands: "well, I''ll live here! I won''t go anywhere. I''ll wait for you to go home."


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly. Obviously, he couldn''t rest assured. The child has been four months and often can''t take good care of him. That''s really the result of one corpse and three lives. Chi Jingyao doesn''t want to experience things like last time.


    This time, Gu Xi comforted him, "I think I''m not afraid. I''m confident!"


    "Huh?"


    "Since uncle wants to rely on you, I, I will threaten you. I''m not afraid of him." Gu Xi puffed his small face, "you see, I had a quarrel with him just now. I scolded him today. I think I......"


    Speaking of this, Gu Xi buried his head in Chi Jingyao''s arms and said angrily, "I''m really stupid. I forgot that he was your father, so is it difficult to recover his good impression of me?"


    Looking at Xi, his eyes were full of depression. Chi Jingyao slightly hooked his lips, touched her small face and said, "now I remember regret?"


    "Ow..." Gu Xi said, "it seems very cool to scold."


    "In fact, you shouldn''t be too difficult to get along with him." Chi Jingyao said faintly, "he is a bit like me."


    "That''s impossible." Gu Xi pouted. "You''re also the fortress I took great efforts to attack, okay?"


    But if you say so, as long as you can get Chi Jiansheng''s love, can you safely hold hands with Chi Jingyao?


    Gu Xi''s mind moved, and her originally gloomy mood suddenly jumped up. She asked curiously, "what does uncle like?"


    Others say that if you want to please your elders, of course you have to give in to them.


    As a result, Chi Jingyao frowned, "I don''t know."


    Gu Xi stared. Forget it. It seems not easy to expect Chi Jingyao to have a special relationship with her father. This difficult thing can only be conquered by herself. She can''t. She can consult housekeeper Zhong.


    She was more interested in Chi Jingyao''s plan to solve the current dilemma, so she pestered him for a while, but Chi Jingyao didn''t have a clear idea.


    He takes care of factories and deals with business problems. He must be familiar with it. It involves official contacts, which is naturally more troublesome.


    But he always felt that even if he wanted to form a network, there could be countless ways, and marriage was just one. The Lu family may be very powerful, but the Chi family is not bad. If you want to find a more suitable partner, naturally there are.


    This is Chi Jingyao''s idea. Of course, it also needs to peel off the cocoon to suit the remedy to the case. Gu Xi certainly doesn''t understand. She was originally a descendant of an opera family. At worst, she was once a hard-working North drifter in city A.


    Gu Xi couldn''t understand Chi Jingyao''s statement, but just as she was still in the primary stage of learning business, she patted Chi Jingyao''s shoulder very seriously and said, "I''ll take care of the Xingyue thing. Really, you believe me, you don''t have to work as hard as before."


    A person in charge of several things, along with the trouble of her termination, it can be imagined that Chi Jingyao had a heavy burden at that time.


    Gu Xi has decided to help Chi Jingyao. He must take some people as his backing. For example, Secretary Qiao is very effective sometimes, and the cold Secretary around Xi Shao is also very capable.


    She said so seriously, Chi Jingyao had to reluctantly encourage: "come on."


    Gu cuiding looked at him, and finally sighed in a trance, "you''re leaving me again..."


    "I want to take my mobile phone with me this time. I don''t want to experience the feeling of fear last time." Gu Xi affirmed.


    Chi Jingyao nodded, "OK."


    "Then, how many days will you go?" Gu Xi asked with wide eyes and a look of hope.


    Chi Jingyao couldn''t answer the specific date, "I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Just then, housekeeper Zhong knocked on the door outside and asked, "are you there?"


    Chi Jingyao motioned to Gu Xi, went to the door, opened the door, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Housekeeper Zhong looked at Gu Xi with an embarrassed face. "The second old Lu family didn''t know why. He suddenly came to visit at home. Chi Lao meant that Gu Xi was at home. Don''t show up for the time being."


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly. "Please take care of it first."


    Gu Xi just heard what housekeeper Zhong said. He looked at Chi Jingyao nervously and said, "they..."


    At the moment Chi Jingyao closed the door, Gu Xi hugged his arm, "do they want you to be with Lu Wan? Haven''t they given up yet?"


    Chi Jingyao suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed Gu Xi on the wall and looked closely at her very nervous little face, "are you worried?"


    Gu Xi sniffed, "how can you not worry... You don''t remember that Lu Wan hasn''t given up on you. Besides, Chi Lingfeng may go to treat his infertility now. Where does she have time to manage Lu Wan? So she may move her mind to you."


    "Cough." the four words "infertility" were buckled on Chi Lingfeng. Chi Jingyao smiled, "do you think a little more?"


    Gu Xi blinked and suddenly said in a small voice, "do you want to listen more?"


    When he said it, Gu Xi took Chi Jingyao to secretly open the door, stood at the edge of the second floor, and moved his feet to the hall. On the east side of the hall is a row of sofas, which looks like a meeting room. You can see several people sitting on the sofa all the way.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t intend to fool around with Gu Xi, but he was also a little concerned about what the second old Lu family came to do today, so he let Gu Xi pull him to the top of the sofa area.


    I can''t tell who''s talking below.


    But the only middle-aged woman''s voice was basically certain that it was Lu Wan''s mother.


    Lu Wan''s mother''s opening remarks are as follows: it''s too late to bother so late. Although the marriage between Lu Wan and Jing Yao in our family ended in the end, there was no follow-up at all, right?


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao angrily. Sure enough, she said that Lu Wan didn''t give up and asked his parents to come forward.


    Chi Jiansheng sighed for a long time, "now young people don''t listen to their elders. Some can''t control it."


    Lu Wan''s mother then said, "before, Xiao Wan of our family also had something inappropriate to do. She also had a relationship with Chi Lingfeng for some time, but it was all in the past. To be honest, young people, everyone has an absurd past. In fact, Jing Yao has always been the only one in Xiao Wan''s heart."


    Gu Xi couldn''t help but desperately support Chi Jingyao''s waist. Sure enough! Lu Wan didn''t give up. What''s the point of sending his parents to put pressure on Chi Jiansheng?


    But Gu Xi suddenly wanted to hear what Chi Jiansheng said. She was holding her hand and looked straight at the corner of the living room, although there was no one in this position.


    Chi Jiansheng hesitated for a while before saying coldly, "you should all know what happened to Jing Yao."


    "Yes, we heard that the woman was pregnant."


    "But that''s nothing?"


    "Xiao Wan likes Chi Jingyao is the key. We can''t change her mind at all."


    "She felt that it was a man''s mischief for a time. When she became a family, she would naturally understand."


    "If we are in laws again, I think you are still a sober person when you are old."

 Chapter 310

    Gu Xi''s eyes were wide open after several consecutive words, so is this the idea of the rich? So unreasonable and unreasonable?


    No wonder Chi Jiansheng and Chi Jingyao said at that time that they wanted her to kill the child or give her some money to get rid of her. This was basically the idea of birds of a feather.


    Fortunately, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi came back early and had talked about a lot of things in advance. Otherwise, Gu Gu was really worried that he would be forcibly pulled out to do some mandatory work.


    Before Chi Jiansheng said anything, Gu Xi took Chi Jingyao back to the room. This time, she pressed Chi Jingyao on the wall and said with hatred: "you see, I guessed it. I knew Lu Wan was a thief. Since I saw her in the ward last time, I knew she wanted to stir her in."


    Lu Wan probably couldn''t face up to the failure in her life and feelings, and was defeated by a girl like Gu Xi. In particular, Gu Xi''s interview about the comparison between Lu Wan and Gu Xi was published in the media.


    According to the media, Lu Wan is better than Gu Xi in terms of his wealth background, reputation in the celebrity circle, property and career, operation skills and even appearance.


    But she lost?


    Ordinary people can''t understand it, and Lu Wan can''t understand it himself.


    The last time she was willing to give up her engagement, it was just because Chi Jingyao withdrew from the Chi family front, but now? He not only made a comeback, but even made Gu Gu pregnant.


    The feeling of being cheated made Lu Wan not only unable to stand the failure, but even intensified, and hated Chi Jingyao''s disregard and indifference to himself.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Xi and looked very cute. "Worried?"


    "That''s not..." Gu Xi smiled slightly. "Her EQ is a little low."


    It''s not very useful to put pressure on her parents, otherwise Lin Mei and Chi Jiansheng are so unhappy now, which is not evidence.


    Lu Wan really thought that everything would be all right after he married Chi Jingyao? If such a man doesn''t like you all the time, will he cheat sooner or later?


    Lu Wan couldn''t figure this out. I''m afraid he would be stuck in his EQ all his life.


    Gu Xi asked curiously, "is the Lu family really so powerful?"


    "It''s ok now, so their family is gaopan Chi''s family."


    No wonder mother Lu spoke so gently, even with a somewhat deliberative tone. If she really had a much higher relationship, she probably wouldn''t speak like this.


    Then Gu Xi immediately asked like a curious baby, "but not so powerful. Why does uncle like Lu Wan so much and hate me so much?"


    Chi Jingyao thought it over and replied, "internal news, the Lu family may not be in this state in the next year."


    Gu Xi glanced. "Internal news, the year after tomorrow? Uncle also pays too much attention to such unknowns. It''s better to find you one who is very powerful now."


    "On balance, those are either married, or they are not the right age, or... They are a little far from each other."


    Gu Xi frowned, touched his chin and looked at Chi Jingyao''s extremely tall and broad chest. Finally, he buried it on his head and sighed and said, "I don''t dare to listen to your father."


    "Don''t worry, the character of a soldier is to keep his promise." Chi Jingyao''s positive tone made Gu Xi put a snack slightly.


    He hugged her and guarded his own heaven. Although the little woman in front of him was weak but strong enough, he gave him room to walk freely. He should be a safe haven for her, not a wandering Yunchuan.


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand to close Gu Xi tightly, felt the tiny pulsations in her stomach, and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t make you feel insecure like before."


    Gu Xi smiled. She nodded and replied, "well, it''s much more reassuring than before."


    At least they have set common life goals and are trying to move forward.


    Early the next morning, Gu Xi grabbed Chi Jingyao''s clothes and followed them step by step. What hung on his face was reluctant to give up. Chi Jiansheng, who was basking in the sun in the garden, hissed when he saw this scene and said, "what a system."


    Gu Xi quickly released his hand, but he still followed him.


    She plans to take chi Jingyao to the airport and come back with the driver of Chi''s family. Chi Jingyao puts a ring on her shoulder and says to her father, "Dad, please take care of the girl."


    "Take care of?" Chi Jiansheng frowned, "I''m so old, I take care of this girl?"


    Gu Xi said hurriedly, "yes, I''ll take care of you. Don''t worry, uncle, I''ll take care of you."


    Chi Jiansheng began to make trouble again, which made the housekeeper Zhong standing nearby helpless smile.


    Gu cuicai couldn''t manage so much. She found that he and Chi Jiansheng had to be thicker skinned to survive better. After seeing what she had just said along Chi Jiansheng''s voice, the old man was still very unhappy, but at least his face was a little Ji.


    Chi Jingyao added, "Dad, when I come back, I hope to see Gu Xi and her children safe, otherwise don''t blame me for not thinking about father and son."


    Gu Xi glanced at Chi Jiansheng and saw that he began to blow his beard and stare again. He immediately pushed Chi Jingyao out.


    Housekeeper Zhong looked behind for a while and said a word of conscience: "old Chi, this Miss Gu is actually very good."


    Chi Jiansheng also knew that Gu Xi was a good girl. He once took all the responsibilities because she stood in front of the press conference, which made him look at her a little differently.


    He had always felt that women like Gu Xi were attached to Chi Jingyao either for fame or profit. At least between fame and wealth, Gu Xi must get more than before. Moreover, at that time, Chi Jiansheng asked her not to act, and she refused.


    But a woman like Gu Xi said she didn''t think about Chi Jingyao. It doesn''t seem to be. That day she rushed in and said those words, which obviously moved Chi Jiansheng. Actors can act, but the feeling of heartache for Chi Jingyao is not fraud.


    To be honest, Chi Jiansheng feels very complicated about Gu Xi. He doesn''t like the profession of actor very much. There are few clean people in the entertainment industry, including Gu Xi, who are so disgusted by the messy scandal.


    But if he hates Gu Xi, it''s not. People are always based on themselves before they measure others.


    Chi Jiansheng appreciates Gu Xi''s straightforward character and dare to take responsibility. She seems to be afraid of herself. In fact, she is really fearless.


    Chi Jiansheng will appreciate this character even if it is put on his subordinates.


    But if you become your own daughter-in-law, you''re a little rebellious. Like Lu Wan, who knows propriety and the general, who has to go to the hall and the kitchen is probably the daughter-in-law candidate needed by the family.


    What is Chi Jingyao''s identity? He is the only heir of the Chi family. Even Chi Shaojie can only follow his example. Chi Jiansheng, who has high hopes for Chi Jingyao, only hopes that Chi Jingyao can be down-to-earth, stable and inherit the foundation of the Chi family.


    But Chi Jiansheng is really disappointed. He is more depressed now than eating a handful of sour jujubes. Don''t he like the children in Gu Xi''s stomach? In fact, he was also very happy, but the problem was that Gu Gu was pregnant with it, so he was very helpless.


    This is a girl who has trained her proudest son for 30 years. She deviated from the track and rebelled with her since then. How can Chi Jiansheng like it.


    So when housekeeper Zhong said so, Chi Jiansheng fell into a long period of confusion.


    He watched Gu Xi follow Chi Jingyao step by step. When he was a little far away from him, he began to pull Chi Jingyao''s clothes again. Only from her actions can we see her deep attachment.


    As a father, he also pushed his son to a desperate situation. But there is no way. Sometimes family property represents a man''s life and death. He has no way to ignore things on the front line of life and death.


    For example, last night, the second old Lu family did come to him unexpectedly. Chi Jiansheng also knew that Lu Wan still had an old love for Chi Jingyao. Even her parents were worn out and had no way to communicate with Chi Jiansheng.


    Chi Jiansheng thought that the Lu family had no hope at all. After all, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi had been making a lot of noise, and even the matter of pregnancy and birth was spread. As a result, he didn''t expect that Lu jiaran didn''t mind?


    The reason why the Lu family didn''t mind must be because the daughter didn''t mind, but Chi Jiansheng did.


    After all, Lu Wan is a person who once left Chi Jingyao and followed Chi Lingfeng. Even if Chi Jiansheng can ignore this history, as a traditional soldier, he is disgusted at this point.


    But after all, he has made an agreement with Chi Jingyao, and Chi Jiansheng can''t immediately agree to the Lu family''s requirements. Moreover, even if he agrees, it''s useless for Chi Jingyao not to agree.


    Therefore, Chi Jiansheng didn''t say so much during the negotiation with the second old Lu family. He just said to wait and don''t worry. Chi Jingyao has been promised time. Out of his father''s principle, as long as he can have the best of both worlds, why not.


    Is Gu Xi


    Chi Jiansheng snorted, "this girl is too anti bone."


    Housekeeper Zhong was stunned and turned against his bone? He didn''t feel it. Several times he communicated with Gu Xi, he only felt that she was particularly obedient to Chi Jingyao and dared to turn against Chi Jiansheng. Few people in the world would do that, right?


    Of course, Gu Xi doesn''t know that Chi Jiansheng actually appreciates her. She always feels that Chi Jiansheng hates her. However, she doesn''t have a brain to think about how Chi Jingyao''s father will get along with herself.


    Gu Xi stood at the airport and reluctantly waved goodbye to Chi Jingyao. She almost got on the plane with her. Turning around, she just heard the mobile phone in her bag ring. She looked at it intently. Alas, she is really an unfilial girl. She almost forgot to call her mother.

 Chapter 311

    Qi Fei''s voice from the other end was very angry, "Gu Xi! Either turn it off or you can''t find anyone. If it wasn''t for the constant contact with Gu Ying, I still know you''re alive, would you not want to recognize my mother?"


    Gu Xi''s forehead was dripping with sweat. "Mom, come on, I''m at the airport."


    "You can stop it at the airport. Can I scold you? Can''t you stop it?"


    "That''s not true!" Gu Xi quickly replied, "I just want to go home first. I''m afraid of being intercepted at the airport."


    Qi Fei pondered and knew that Gu Xi was a focus figure after all. Even if she didn''t appear in other people''s vision for several days, she couldn''t stop her popularity as a popular star. She lowered her hat, and Gu Xi quickly got into the car of the late driver with her waist.


    "I ask you. What are you going to do with Chi Jingyao? Is your stomach so big? Mom wants to go to city a to take care of you in a few days." Qi Fei burst into bitter tears when she thought of her daughter, which decided to make Gu Xi''s alarm ring loud, "no, mom! Jing Yao took me to their house recently. I live in his house. It''s very good."


    "Then why don''t you go on like this?"


    "No..." Gu Xi''s voice was a little lower for fear of being heard by the driver. "It''s normal for the late family to have a big career. I''m not trying to win the favor of the elderly."


    "If you want to talk, I''ll go directly to city a and talk to their family."


    "Don''t!" Gu Xi quickly stopped her idea. God knows that if Qi Fei comes, it will only make things more and more chaotic. She doesn''t know what will happen when she collides with Chi Jiansheng.


    "I''ve been very independent since I was a child, mom, don''t worry about it." Gu Xi said flustered, "the gap between the north and the south is so big that Jing Yao and I are still unstable. In case the conversation breaks down, isn''t the gain outweighing the loss? Ten thousand steps back, you can even accept me as a single mother, can''t you?"


    When Gu Xi said this, Qi Fei turned her head and thought about it. Also, Gu Xi had an unusual stubbornness and strength from childhood. She had better not turn her face with what she insisted on, otherwise she might not go home for several years.


    "That''s OK." Qi Fei compromised, "but you''d better not keep in touch with your family for a long time, otherwise you may not know that I remarry with your father."


    "Oh, good." Gu Xi replied vaguely. Three seconds later, she suddenly screamed, "you remarry with dad?! who agreed."


    "Your father. Your father is sorry to call you. Let me tell you."


    Gu Xi almost cursed. Her parents remarried and her daughter was still unmarried and pregnant. It''s a great shame, isn''t it?


    She hurriedly asked, "do you still have a wedding? Do you need me to go home?"


    "No, I''m so old to have any wedding. It''s a pity that your father and I have missed so many years." Qi Fei said: "considering your stomach is so big now, no one can afford to run back and have any problems, but I''ve discussed with your father. Even if you don''t want you at home, you come back and keep you at home for a lifetime."


    Gu Xi almost burst into tears when his mother said. Finally, she sighed, "it''s good that you remarried with your father..."


    Originally, her biggest regret was the incompleteness of her childhood family. I didn''t expect to hear this news this year, which was the greatest encouragement for her.


    After hanging up with his mother, Gu CuO found that the driver had been secretly listening to her. He didn''t feel a little. After thinking about it for a long time, it seemed that there was nothing bad in his words just now. It seemed that the driver was sent by Chi Jiansheng to listen to what she wanted to say and do in private. Fortunately


    Gu Xi patted her heart and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chi Jingyao''s plane arrived at 10 a.m. and it was almost 11:30 when Gu Xi returned to Chi''s mansion. It was just time for lunch.


    Gu Xi is a very self-conscious person. She is really hungry. Considering that Chi Jiansheng can''t wait for her to eat, Gu Xi has to solve it by herself.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw housekeeper Zhong standing outside with a wry smile on his face.


    Gu Xi was surprised, "housekeeper Zhong?"


    Housekeeper Zhong said, "Miss Gu, Chi Lao means that you can live at home. You have to do some work."


    Gu Xi looked down at her big belly. How could she vaguely think that she had crossed into Qiongyao TV drama and gave Wanjun a hand by the way?


    Housekeeper Zhong felt a little embarrassed when he saw her expression. If Gu Xi wasn''t pregnant, it''s OK. She''s a pregnant woman with more than April


    But Gu Xi immediately raised his head without any change in his expression. "Well, what do you need me to do, housekeeper Zhong, just say it."


    "Er." housekeeper Zhong said slightly embarrassed, "Chi Lao means that you want to try your craft, Miss Gu."


    Want her to cook?


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xi nodded and said, "well, please tell me where the kitchen is. I''ll go right away."


    Housekeeper Zhong led the way and comforted Gu Xi as he walked. "Don''t think too much about Miss Gu. In fact, Chi Lao won''t be too harsh. He should just want to investigate whether Miss Gu meets the standards of his daughter-in-law or not."


    Gu Xi sighed in her heart. In fact, she knew that she would encounter these things, but she had to stay. If she couldn''t break through her parents, how would she get a foothold in this family?


    After Gu Xi was taken to the kitchen, housekeeper Zhong went out to work first.


    The Chi family has two kitchens. Now she is in the small kitchen. It is obvious that this place is where father Chi usually opens a small stove. Today''s luxury houses can''t compare with the ancient door Lords. There will be countless servants. If you do this, unless you are a pure rich businessman and involve politics, you will probably be shot on the wall. Therefore, there are not so many helpers in the Chi family. Usually, cleaning and cooking are just a few nannies, and housekeeper Zhong takes care of them up and down at most.


    Gu Xi stood in front of the stove and was stunned for a few seconds. In fact, her cooking was ok, just OK. She was a lot worse from a good wife and mother. She could really cry ghosts and gods. She could eat two lines of tears just by picking up a chopstick. Such a delicious degree must not be possible. Moreover, Gu Xi felt that even if she did it well, the sound of the sword would pick out the sting.


    She was silent for a few minutes, took out her mobile phone, studied Chi Jingyao and opened the food software. Usually I just cook and eat with my vegetables. This time the technical reserve is a little insufficient, so I have to follow the gourd and draw a gourd. It''s estimated that it''s not much worse.


    After explaining the matter, housekeeper Zhong returned to Chi Jiansheng''s study.


    Chi Jiansheng asked, "what''s her reaction to letting her cook?"


    Housekeeper Zhong gently replied, "very good. Miss Gu has no resistance."


    "Really?" Chi Jiansheng confirmed.


    Housekeeper Zhong replied, "really. But Miss Gu is pregnant now. Can''t you be too tired?"


    "What are you afraid of!" Chi Jiansheng frowned. "Today''s children are really delicate. They feel tired when they move a little. They need to raise them every day. Think about the original era, even when they were pregnant in October, they were working, but no one ever shouted bitterness and fatigue."


    Housekeeper Zhong wanted to say that after all, the age was different, but Chi Jiansheng was his boss. It would be a bit offensive to say so, so he replied respectfully: "yes. Miss Gu doesn''t seem to be a spoiled person. She must have no problem. ¡°


    During the conversation, someone came to inform him that the meal was ready and he could take a seat in the restaurant.


    Chi Jiansheng was a little surprised, "so fast?"


    He got up slowly and walked towards the restaurant. Chi Jiansheng wanted to see what Gu Xi would do.


    As a result, he went to the restaurant. The dishes on the big table were well matched with meat and vegetables, but it was far from the word "heart". He could only say: it was simple enough and just enough to eat.


    Chi Jiansheng''s face was slightly black. "Is this what you cook?"


    Gu Xi raised his eyebrows strangely. "Isn''t it enough? Jing Yao and I usually eat these at home. It''s absolutely enough."


    Chi Jiansheng frowned. Is Gu Xi intentional? If anyone wants to please her father-in-law, she should do more or less. Although she doesn''t feed chickens, it''s really a little simpler. No wonder she''s fast.


    Seeing that Chi Jiansheng seemed a little unhappy, Gu Xi immediately said, "I think it''s good to eat enough. I''d better not be extravagant and wasteful. I can improve it in the evening and make a big dish and soup."


    Chi Jiansheng was silent for a while and hummed, "sit down."


    Gu Xi''s strange "eh" voice, "can I also?"


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Xi''s face flushed slightly, "I thought..."


    "Do you think I abused you? That''s necessary. Remember to wash the dishes after dinner and you can''t do less at home." Chi Jiansheng said coldly, "living here is not for you to enjoy being a young grandmother. Even Jing Yao was a person who exercised when he was a child."


    Gu Xi had a green vein on her forehead. She just thought she had misunderstood Chi Jiansheng. As a result, people started immediately. Fortunately, Chi Jiansheng was not inhuman. It was a bit pathetic to really do it like Qiongyao''s TV series. Fortunately, before Chi Jingyao left, the small threat should also play a role. Even if Chi Jiansheng was too harsh, it would not be too serious.


    Chi Jiansheng continued: "also, we military families always hate people to be lazy. We should get up early in the morning and don''t sleep."


    Gu Xi''s little daughter-in-law drooped her head and said dejectedly, "OK."


    God knows, the biggest torture for her is that she can''t sleep more.


    Sitting opposite Chi Jiansheng, Gu Xi picked up chopsticks and felt an invisible pressure. After looking at the table, she probably understood the problem. The table was very large and a little far between the two people, but she cooked three small dishes, which could not reach the distance. No wonder Chi Jiansheng''s face was not good-looking.

 Chapter 312

    Chi Jiansheng''s face was cold. His eyes made Gu Gu feel a little guilty. He couldn''t help whispering, "I''m sorry, uncle. I''ll continue to do it now."


    Chi Jiansheng got up, "No. I''m full and have no appetite when I see you. Eat by yourself."


    Gu Xi opened her mouth and watched Chi Jiansheng leave the restaurant. She looked down at her bowl and bit her lips for a long time without talking.


    Housekeeper Zhong is very helpless. These two people are generally stubborn. He thought Gu Xi would at least be very considerate in order to please Chi Jiansheng. As a result, Gu Xi just took his usual state of life. How can this be done.


    Gu Xi suddenly sighed, went to Chi Jiansheng''s seat, took a bowl full of dishes and put it on the plate, "where does uncle usually go after dinner?"


    The bell housekeeper looked at the bronze bell, "usually it''s either in the garden or in the study. But if you don''t eat, it should be in the study."


    Gu Xi nodded and walked to the study with a plate.


    Housekeeper Zhong hurriedly said, "the old man is angry now. Miss Gu should not go."


    Gu Xi hesitated. "It''s all right. I''ll go to the study. Look."


    Gu Xi asked about the location of the next bell housekeeper''s study and walked towards the second floor. When he came to the door, he heard a rustling sound. Gu Xi strangely put his head in through the crack of the door and saw that the old man was squatting on the ground to pack his things.


    The book Pavilion is very large. There are more than a dozen bookcases wrongly placed in the room, and it is the kind of ceiling standing bookcase that Gu Xi especially likes. Many places need to climb ladders to reach it.


    When Gu Xi saw Chi Jiansheng clean up, he put it on the table and looked at it. His expression was slightly sad.


    This expression once again made Gu Xi feel a little sigh. She felt countless times that people like Chi Jiansheng were really lonely. She lost her favorite woman, her two sons were in discord with him, and her current wife was a person with an unpleasant character.


    No wonder Chi Jiansheng couldn''t understand her. He was always trapped in his own world.


    Such a big home, but it''s cold without any warmth.


    Gu Xi gently knocked on the door. Chi Jiansheng sat back in his chair and said, "come in."


    Gu Ku appeared at the door with a plate. Chi Jiansheng immediately accepted the expression and turned into a cold faced king of hell. His voice was even more mean and frightening, "what are you doing?"


    "Deliver the rice." Gu Xi took the rice to Chi Jiansheng, sighed again, frowned and stammered: "It was my fault just now. I didn''t think well enough. I was a little petty, so I didn''t do things in an atmosphere. I hope you don''t hurt your body because of this. Don''t be hungry when you are old. Although I don''t eat very well, I should still be able to import. If you like, I can try my best to cook well..."


    "Who''s old?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chi Jiansheng asked a rhetorical question because of this sentence.


    Finally, she coughed slightly and said awkwardly, "no, not much... But since she is my elder, I have to respect her."


    "You also know respect."


    Gu Xi was helpless. Sure enough, the father and son were generally indifferent from the beginning, and their words were thorny. Fortunately, she had been hit by Chi Jingyao from the beginning. She was very used to it. She put her meal in front of Chi Jiansheng, "I won''t disturb you..."


    Chi Jiansheng shouted at the pace she turned to walk, "wait a minute."


    Gu Xi turned around inexplicably, "uncle, what else?"


    "This study is too messy. Please clean it up for me." Chi Jiansheng pointed to the inside of the study. She looked arrogant and smelly. Gu Xi really wanted to continue fighting with him. Considering that the other party is really Chi Jingyao''s father, she must be patient and patient.


    Chi Jiansheng looked at Gu Xi''s body, "forget it, I''ll let others clean it up."


    "No!" Gu Xi said hurriedly, "I have done a lot of things since I was a child. I am not delicate at all. I have no problem."


    She was a little confused when she was cooking just now. Now she dares to go out at will.


    Gu Xi hurried through the partition, entered the study and looked up at this kind of ultra-high bookcase. He had never seen such a bookcase before. He felt overwhelmed by books. It would be very hard to clean and maintain this kind of study alone.


    She thought Chi Jiansheng was a martial artist. She didn''t expect such a good book.


    Gu Xi picked up a few books from the corner next to her, found a gap and stuffed them in. In an instant, a burst of smoke and dust hit her nose and almost didn''t choke her.


    Sure enough, it is estimated that the study has not been cleaned for a long time, especially in the corner, where the sun shines, there seems to be faint white smoke.


    Gu cuoman wants to ask: Hey, old man, how long haven''t you cleaned your room? Are you really going to kill me, a pregnant woman?


    Later, I thought that I had to rely on others. First, I''d better be cautious in my words and deeds and less complaints. Therefore, Gu Xi took down the cleaning tools from the windowsill of the study, took a rubber band and tied her hair, and began to clean layer by layer.


    Glancing over the books above, literature and history, economy and military are stacked neatly, classified like a small library.


    Later, she removed the floating ash she could hold on the lower floors. Gu Xiyu Guang happened to see Chi Jiansheng sitting in the outside room eating. He didn''t seem to be in a bad mood and holding a book in his hand.


    Gu Xi smiled and felt that the old man didn''t seem so difficult to conquer.


    After sweeping around, she suddenly stopped in front of a bookcase. Unexpectedly, this floor was something like Chi''s genealogy and diary?


    Of course, Gu Xi suddenly became interested. Seeing that Chi Jiansheng didn''t supervise his cleaning, he wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand and took down his diary.


    As soon as he opened the first page of his diary, Gu Xi was suddenly stunned.


    The small letters written by flies are very serious. Gu Xi can see the little person who was still sitting at the table through these handwriting.


    "Today, 50% of the books my father asked me to read couldn''t be understood. I asked housekeeper Zhong, but he said he didn''t understand these things at all. You said so many people didn''t understand, how could dad think I could understand?"


    Gu Xi laughed and almost immediately forgot the tiredness of today''s day and softened his heart.


    This diary is definitely Chi Jingyao''s. Gu Xi can feel it by intuition. He can say such serious words, probably written by Chi Dashao when he was a child.


    She turned to the second page.


    "I read yesterday and worked today. My father said that they worked very hard when they were young, so he asked us to strictly implement his requirements. In fact, I really want to sleep a little more, but every time housekeeper Zhong calls me in advance, I ask him, why not call Shaojie first? Manager Zhong is very serious but also very gentle, saying: because you are a brother. Well, it seems that I am a brother For my sake, I''ll get up first and let him sleep five more minutes. I think I''m a good brother. "


    Gu Xi looked at this line of words and felt a gentle smile floating on her lips. She was a painful brother since childhood. Up to now, she is still a good brother and has never changed.


    However, after reading this article, she can understand what Chi Jiansheng said. The people of the Chi family have been trained since childhood. No wonder Chi Jingyao often opens his eyes on time at 6 a.m. this kind of very human work and rest time makes her sometimes unable to understand. It turned out that it was trained by this family.


    Later, she turned a few more pages, each of which recorded what she was doing every day, whether it was study or labor. Basically, she didn''t see any content of play. It was a rare page. It was also said that her uncle came and took him and Shaojie to the seaside. Although her father was not very happy, he released it in the face of her uncle, and wrote a few words at the end: happy to play.


    Gu Xi thought of what his uncle had said and sighed helplessly.


    My uncle said that although I took him out, I couldn''t see him smile at all. You don''t know whether he is happy or not, because he has no expression at all.


    If it weren''t for the last five words "have a good time", my uncle would never know what little Chi Jingyao thought all his life. It''s terrible to a certain extent.


    Gu Xifan became addicted. Although she met Chi Jingyao late, met him at the age of 29 and achieved positive results at the age of 32, this did not prevent her from looking for the memory of that year through her diary.


    The yellowing paper and the green leaves on it are all light yellow.


    Gu Xi turned to a page and suddenly stopped.


    It can be said that she finished reading the original ones with a smile, but she was a little sad on this page.


    "I''ve always been a little strange. Shaojie and I are both the sons of my mother. Why is my mother always so enthusiastic about Shaojie and very indifferent to me? When my family went out together, I followed my mother and saw her holding Shaojie''s hand with such a gentle expression. I really wanted her to hold my hand, but when I walked over, she took Shaojie to another direction "I''ve been looking at my mother''s photos. I don''t feel any change in my mother. Why don''t you like me?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes are a little blurred, silly child. Of course, your father just found someone who looks like his mother, but your mother has settled down. If she knew her sister did this to you, she would be very sad.


    In the next few pages, there were some ordinary contents. Gu Xi glanced at the cabinet. It was not only Chi Jingyao''s, but also Chi Shaojie''s childhood materials.


    This made her have the impulse to take the diary back as a reading material before going to bed. In fact, she did so. After reading it for a while, she took the duster and walked to the partition. As a result, she found that Chi Jiansheng was not outside, but the dishes and chopsticks were still in place. Gu Xi blinked, walked to the table and saw the thing he was turning over just now.


    It turned out to be

 Chapter 313

    Gu Xi was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chi Jingyao was looking at a group photo of a family of four, including Chi Jiansheng, Lin Mei, Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie. At that time, Lin Mei looked more delicate and beautiful. Of course, Chi Jingyao had a small face, just like who owed him 25bawan. Chi Shaojie naturally smiled particularly brightly.


    Gu Xi looked at this picture and suddenly understood why Chi Shaojie said he wanted to go to the performing arts circle. Lin Mei let him go. Even Chi Jiansheng didn''t object. He doted on his son very much.


    He treated Chi Jingyao with strict requirements, but he gave Chi Shaojie a lot of love from his father. So the two brothers have different personalities, but I''m afraid they have the same feeling about this family.


    Gu Gu knew that Chi Jiansheng still cared about the family. Even if he and Lin Mei got into an impasse, he must miss the family of four.


    She touched her chin and always felt that Chi Jiansheng''s heart was not as ruthless as his appearance. At least he had a lot of softness inadvertently observed by careful Gu Xi.


    She hurriedly stuffed Chi Jingyao''s childhood diary into her bag, and then turned and walked towards the study.


    Since she discovered the new world, she suddenly felt that her waist was not sour and her back was not painful.


    When he found that Chi Jiansheng was absent for the time being, Gu Xi slipped into that corner again. He always felt that this corner actually represented the past of Chi''s family. It was stacked so neatly that Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie didn''t throw away their textbooks and homework books, but classified them into categories. One row is for this person and the other row is for that person.


    Gu Xi suddenly stopped on a hard shell book, his eyes jumped slightly and found the new world!


    what is it?


    She pulled it out with a smile. It turned out that the word "University" was on the label. Gu Xi also saw Chi Jingyao as a child, and saw the words he wrote when he was a child. He could even make up for it. He sat in front of the table in a formal manner and tried to write a diary. However, Gu Xi still didn''t know the blank period of Chi Jingyao, that is, the period from the age of 15 to the age of 24, What is he doing.


    To tell the truth, Gu Xi should also be regarded as the first brain powder in the universe. Whenever he meets Chi Jingyao, he can be extremely excited. Now he has a red face because of the discovery of the new world. Where can he see the feeling of fatigue.


    Gu Xi talked and turned. Suddenly, he heard a gentle laughter behind him. "Most of the college photos are not in this book."


    Gu CuO looked back and suddenly saw that it was housekeeper Zhong behind him. He was relieved. His face turned red and put the book back, "clock... Housekeeper Zhong."


    Housekeeper Zhong said, "old Chi asked me to see how Miss Gu is doing."


    Gu Xi hurriedly pointed to the front and said, "the front rows have been cleaned and cleaned up. It''s too high to climb a ladder. I''m afraid I''ll fall down accidentally, so I haven''t gone yet."


    "Er." housekeeper Zhong looked at the place so high and shook his head, "don''t climb the ladder for the time being. It''s still too dangerous."


    Gu Xi was stunned, suddenly smiled and bent his eyes at housekeeper Zhong, "housekeeper Zhong, you are so gentle."


    "We have to be gentle to do our work." housekeeper Zhong still said that it was like a spring breeze. He looked at Gu Xi and stopped on the shelf belonging to Chi Jingyao. Curiously, he asked, "Miss Gu wants to see more or less photos?"


    Gu Xi repeated, "I want to be younger when I go to college."


    Housekeeper Zhong frowned. What''s the difference?


    Gu Xi''s mouth water was flowing down, "just imagine that you must be young, fragrant and delicious."


    When she said this, she thought that she didn''t eat at noon, so her stomach rang, which made Gu Xi knock on the bookshelf and instantly want to find a hole in the ground.


    Housekeeper Zhong was stunned for a long time and immediately smiled. He took out a photo album from the bookshelf and handed it to Gu Xi. "These are all sorted and cleaned up by me according to the meaning of Chi Lao. If Miss Gu wants to see anything, please ask me."


    Gu Xi Baba took it over, "can you? I''m afraid I won''t show it to me later."


    Housekeeper Zhong looked at the deep hope in Gu Xi''s eyes. He motioned and nodded, "it''s all right. I won''t tell him."


    Gu Xi quickly opened them, one by one, with photos taken when he was in college abroad; There are also photos of speeches and activities. Chi Jingyao is in his prime and looks more beautiful than now. She tried to turn to a group photo of Chi Jingyao and her sister, but there was no, which made her feel a little comforted. "PATA" slipped it back again and said, "if you say so, I still like him now..."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s mature enough, responsible enough and responsible enough," Gu Xi thought and replied.


    However, she suddenly felt very happy. She always felt that her life was fuller. Those blank parts had been filled. The memory of Chi Jingyao has been from childhood to now. Even if she didn''t spend it with him, she did everything she could to solve it.


    Housekeeper Zhong looked at Gu Xi and suddenly said, "Miss Gu, you really like Da Shao."


    Gu Xi got up inexplicably, "what do you like? I love him very much."


    "Alas...?"


    Steward Zhong''s question made Gu Xi''s forehead hurt a little, "aunt didn''t say a lot, a lot, a lot of bad words."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Xi suddenly asked housekeeper Zhong, "housekeeper, do you mind if I ask you a question."


    "Please."


    "Since you''ve been sorting these out, have you seen the diary written by Jing Yao''s biological mother or any information?"


    Steward Zhong suddenly changed his face a little, "Miss Gu, why do you suddenly want those."


    Before Gu Xi could explain, housekeeper Zhong frowned slightly, "Miss Gu, I didn''t say that Chi''s family is already very good and happy. I don''t think it''s necessary to look for the old things to hurt their pain."


    Gu Xi was stunned. Is there anything special in the past? But if it is true that Chi Jingyao''s mother wrote something, housekeeper Zhong also knows, but why don''t Chi Jiansheng and Chi Jingyao know?


    The actor of the super newcomer award was born immediately. She opened her wide eyes innocently and looked at housekeeper Zhong strangely: "housekeeper Zhong, do you understand wrong? I don''t mean that. In fact, Jing Yao has no mother to take care of since she was a child. I really want to see what kind of mother she is."


    Housekeeper Zhong looked at the vacant expression on his face, which was obviously puzzled by what he had just said.


    It may be because of the family''s many misunderstandings about Gu Xi. Even if housekeeper Zhong is so gentle, he will still be unconsciously brought into a misunderstanding. In fact, he can also feel that Gu Xi is very good when he gets along with Gu Xi these days, and Gu Ku really loves Chi Jingyao''s feeling. Just seeing her standing in front of this cabinet for dozens of minutes without moving, housekeeper Zhong will be so touched.


    Sure enough, Gu Xi''s big watery eyes showed a little hurt emotion, and said calmly, "if it''s not appropriate, forget it. In fact, i... I think Jing Yao was a little lonely since childhood, which leads to such solitude now. I really want to do better."


    Housekeeper Zhong felt guilty by these words, but in fact, Gu Xi was fighting with heaven and man in his heart: I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Jing Yao. I didn''t mean to say you''re lonely. Well, I''m just a little more curious!


    Gu Xi''s innocent expression finally made housekeeper Zhong sigh helplessly, "yes, but those are not in this place, in the warehouse."


    "Put it in the warehouse!"


    "I''ll get it for you. By the way, I''m afraid it''s too long and I''m not happy. Miss Gu cleaned up as soon as possible and went down."


    Steward Zhong''s words finally let Gu CuO breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that his acting skills are not too unfamiliar. Unexpectedly, steward Zhong can promise to find something for her. Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    After housekeeper Zhong left, Gu Xi cleaned up for almost an hour. Although he still had the fun of discovering the new world this time, he was really doing hard work. During a small rest, he went to look through Chi Shaojie''s diary.


    Oh, I''ll go. The boy hasn''t learned since he was a child. Is there no skill? It''s not that some little sister seems to be very enthusiastic about him today, that is, she doesn''t want to do her homework, and who she goes to touch bird eggs with. As a result, she smashed her face and was thrown out by her father for an hour. My father scolded at that time: do you treat yourself as a wild boy? You''ve disgraced our late family!


    Gu Xi thought of the two brothers. They were really quiet, serious and mischievous. Even when they grew up, they were serious and romantic. The fate was so wonderful that even their lives were very different.


    Gu Xi cleaned up the study a little, and then went to clean up Chi Jiansheng''s dishes and chopsticks and wash them in the small kitchen. It was almost four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Xi touched her stomach. She didn''t eat at noon.


    He found a tomato from the kitchen and began to prepare dinner while eating. This time, Gu Xi didn''t dare to fool around. Cold dishes were prepared with shredded kelp and vegetable salad. When he saw some wild vegetables in the corner, he took them out and blanched them; Braised pork chops with sauce, braised chicken pieces, crispy fried fish with five bamboo shoots, spiced quail eggs, home cooked tofu and sweet and sour lotus root pills prepared with hot dishes; Finally, I cooked a soup and made a simple one with mushrooms and egg flowers.


    This time she took out all her skills very hard. Just when the mobile phone rang, she hurried to her bag, opened the mobile phone and saw Chi Jingyao''s name flashing on it.


    Gu Xi smiled and sat in the corner to answer the phone.


    "Hello, are you there?"


    Chi Jingyao said, "here we are."


    "That''s good. How are you going to eat dinner?"


    "The factory owner here is ready. A car will pick him up later."

 Chapter 314

    Gu Xi''s stomach wanted to roar again. She secretly ate a lotus root pill and felt relieved when she was full of incense. "That''s good. Don''t drink wine at night."


    Gu Xi has seen too much of these old routines. Moreover, the wine table culture in this country is too popular, which makes Gu Xi talk about it involuntarily.


    Chi Jingyao paused before answering, "no, I don''t drink. I have to work."


    On this point, Chi Jingyao said that Gu Xi certainly believed that he could do it. After all, he was naturally rigorous. Thinking that his childhood diary was still in his bag, Gu Xi smiled, "well, I have something to do tonight."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t ask her what she was doing tonight, but asked, "my father didn''t embarrass you?"


    Gu Xi frowned and thought about it. It''s not difficult to say it''s difficult, but she''s really good for her pregnant woman. It''s absolutely not. She has been working since she returned to Chi''s house today, from the kitchen to the study, and from the study to the kitchen. If people don''t know, they all think Gu Xi is a pregnant nanny found by Chi''s house.


    Gu Xi hesitated and replied, "no, it''s good. I''m cooking. I''m going to show my uncle today."


    "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Gu Xi smiled, "I''m happy."


    Anyway, no matter what happens, her fatigue will be swept away as soon as she thinks of the fun of reading someone''s inner world tonight. Infected by Gu Xi''s strange laughter, Chi Jingyao''s helpless floating lips, "girl."


    "Yes!"


    "Do you know what your laughter was like?"


    "What?"


    Chi Jingyao considered, "just like an obscene thief."


    Help... Gu Xi covered his forehead and moaned, then awkwardly changed the topic, "I''ll send the dishes to the restaurant first, and we''ll call again in the evening."


    "OK." Chi Jingyao suddenly stopped her, "girl, pay attention to protect yourself. Don''t let me worry."


    Gu Xi laughed, "what can I do? Your family is not a wolf''s nest or a tiger''s den. Although uncle is a little fierce, he still has discretion. I also know discretion."


    Like Gu Xi, she knows how to know and judge the situation. Finally, even if she does not do well, she dares to admit her mistakes. Even if Chi Jiansheng doesn''t like her anymore, she has to look at the face of her grandson. Let''s forget it first.


    After Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao hung up the phone, they brought the dinner they cooked in the evening into the restaurant. Fortunately, her performance this day finally reached the passing standard line. In addition, Gu Xi unexpectedly found that she did something wrong first and then did something right. The changes after that can be said to be a little difficult for her to accept.


    Before going to rest in the evening, Chi Jiansheng said to her: rest early.


    This sentence was actually very common. When Gu Xi heard it, he felt that it was the voice of angels! It''s more difficult than going to heaven to get Chi Jiansheng''s encouragement.


    After returning to his room, Gu Xi happened to meet housekeeper Zhong who came towards him with a box in his arms.


    Her eyes lit up and whispered, "housekeeper Zhong, this is the..."


    "HMM." when housekeeper Zhong gave it to her, he said, "in fact, Miss Gu, I''d better remind you not to discuss it with you after reading it, so as not to affect his mood."


    "OK. Thank you, housekeeper Zhong." Gu Xi took the box, opened the door and went in.


    The room was quiet. The leaves of early summer were shining in the late sun, with a faint yellow halo, casting an aperture on the glass window in circles. There was no smoke in the dark and bright room, and it was cool because it was amazing.


    Gu Xi shivered. Subconsciously, he turned on the light and put the box in his hand in front of the table.


    Her hand touched the old wooden box for a while, and finally bowed to the picture of Chi Jingyao''s mother hanging on the wall. "Mom, don''t blame Gu Xi. Gu Xi may be a little inquisitive, but Gu Xi always has a little doubt in his heart and can''t be relieved. If you can, I hope you can bless me to find the truth."


    Gu Xi repeated, yes, the truth.


    She thought of the unfinished part of her uncle''s words last time. She always felt that it had been covered with a veil. Maybe the things brought to her by housekeeper Zhong might not be of any use, but Gu Xi always wanted to know more with the mentality of lifting the veil.


    Of course, she knows what housekeeper Zhong said. Paying too much attention to the past is a blasphemy against today. But Gu Xi can''t ignore it. As long as she thinks of Lin Mei''s various feelings towards Chi Jingyao, she doesn''t get angry and her energy is much stronger.


    Gu Xi exercised in the room. After taking a bath, he returned to the table. He turned on the lamp and gently pushed the wooden box open. There were many things in it, including old photos and thick satin notebooks.


    When she saw the notebook, Gu Xi suddenly became nervous, took a deep breath involuntarily, took out the notebook and put it in front of her.


    The font Juanxiu is owned by a knowledgeable and reasonable woman. Through this line of description, she seems to see a smiling, kind and beautiful woman. This is Chi Jingyao''s mother, Lin Xue.


    After turning a few pages, Gu Xi felt a little tired, mainly because his waist was so tight and straight. He didn''t seem very comfortable, so he found a cloth to pad on the quilt and went back to bed to continue reading his diary.


    At the beginning of the diary, there was no particularly detailed content, nothing more than what to do, what to eat and what to learn every day. Most of the women of that era still lived in difficult times. Lin Xue and Lin Mei, who came from rich families, learned piano, dance and etiquette from an early age.


    Of course, her diary certainly didn''t start from an early age, otherwise it would be impossible to put so few in the box. Gu Xi looked at the time, got out of bed and found the record when Lin Xue and Chi Jiansheng began to meet.


    Gu Xi felt like a detective in a trance. Even if he was not as handsome as Holmes, he could probably learn from Conan, push down his glasses and shout: there is only one truth.


    She carried the diary to the bed and continued her research.


    Gu Xi''s impression of the 1980s is a little vague. To sum up, there are only Tangxi, picture films, veteran players, Xiaodou popsicle, a dream of Red Mansions, journey to the west, the legend of Shooting Heroes, which is popular in the streets, and the endless dinosaur super Kesai. At that time, their parents were still young. They were just like themselves now, fighting for their dreams and living.


    However, they were not rich enough at that time. They even had to go through the bitter days of decentralization to the countryside.


    In Lin Xue''s diary, these are not available. It can be said that she is a very happy woman. At least her life state is very comfortable today.


    Therefore, the contacts between Lin Xue and the Chi family have business entertainment and a lot of significance.


    Lin Xue said: I heard that my parents would give me my favorite object at the place I was going to today. To tell you the truth, I''m really nervous. I always hope I can marry a young, handsome and responsible man. Later, when I arrived at the reception, my father said that the man''s name was Chi Jiansheng, who was the one to introduce me. I instantly felt that the world was bright.


    Gu Xi smiled. She also saw the photos of Chi Jiansheng when he was young. Especially wearing military uniform, it may win more favor.


    The meeting between Lin Xue and Chi Jiansheng was very smooth. Both parents like each other very much, and their own conditions are not bad. Lin Xue fell in love with Chi Jiansheng at first sight.


    She even wrote in her diary: as a result, my heart is still beating after I came back. I think I''m really the luckiest woman in the world. The one who doesn''t want to marry is the one they like, but it''s really difficult in our family. But unexpectedly, I met him. Although he was not very talkative and even a little serious, he stood in the crowd and was really so excellent that I saw him at the first sight. When my father took me there, I found that I was immersed in spring.


    Gu Xi suddenly remembered that when she first met Chi Jingyao, she didn''t seem to be herself, but she didn''t notice her difference at that time. She thought it was because she was too nervous. If she had the courage to ask Chi Jingyao for his contact information at that time, she might not have missed three years.


    Lin Xue''s later descriptions are basically women in love.


    She wrote that when he came home to visit, the elders of the family were very happy, because Chi Jiansheng not only had a very good reputation at that time, but also made military achievements. It was really not too much to introduce him in the words of young talents.


    Lin Xue said that Chi Jiansheng was so serious that she didn''t know what to say every time she saw him. Sometimes she was silent and had to choose to talk to herself. Later, she noticed that Chi Jiansheng liked to see her and couldn''t go on every time she saw her. However, she felt that Chi Jiansheng should like her anyway.


    When Gu Xi was reading it, she was completely reading it as a love novel, but she sighed that if these diaries were a small computer, she could quickly browse the information she wanted as long as she wanted to retrieve anything.


    But how can she complain so much? It''s very rare to see these precious materials, okay.


    Although Gu Xi felt a little tired in her eyes, she persisted. She knew that she was stepping into the core step by step, which could not only help her integrate with Chi family for a long time, but also benefit her feelings a lot.


    Lin Xue wrote that in the process of her communication with Chi Jiansheng, Lin Mei also had a blind date with her own one, but Lin Mei made a big noise when she came back. She couldn''t understand why Lin Xue could be with Chi Jiansheng, and her own one would be so far away. In the process of describing, Lin Xue actually felt a little guilty. After all, arranging a blind date and starting a family under the arrangement of her parents is not a new thing, but Lin Xue''s luck is especially good. At first glance, she is the person she likes.

 Chapter 315

    Lin Xue said that if Chi Jiansheng doesn''t like her, she doesn''t necessarily stick to this person and don''t marry.


    Gu Xi was very serious when looking at this paragraph. It seemed that she could see the details of the past years through the beautiful handwriting on the paper.


    Lin Mei feels unfair and competes with her family. She always thinks her parents are too partial to Lin Xue. So even the attitude towards my sister is very bad. This attitude makes Lin Xue very sad. On the one hand, she hopes she can get happiness, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want Lin Mei to be sad. Lin Mei always said in front of her: we look the same. Why are you and Chi Jiansheng, but I want to be with an ugly man? If fate insists on this, I can accept it, but the problem is that it is clearly not a must answer, but a choice question that can be made.


    Lin Xue struggled for a long time. At that time, she met Chi Jiansheng secretly. He still didn''t like to talk very much and looked serious. She even said to each other, can you hug me? I''m not in a good mood. But Chi Jiansheng refused. As a traditional man, he thought this intimate behavior should not happen before marriage.


    This is the 1980s. Even holding hands and hugging are very extravagant.


    After Lin Xue returned home, she suddenly cried. She suddenly felt that maybe Lin Mei was right. Even if Lin Mei and Chi Jiansheng were on a blind date, Chi Jiansheng would not refuse Lin Mei. Their sisters look alike. Even if there is some difference in character, it doesn''t prevent Lin Mei from getting along well with Chi Jiansheng.


    And she is so quiet, but Lin Mei is relatively lively. Chi Jiansheng is very serious. Maybe Lin Mei is more suitable for each other?


    Lin Mei''s suggestion was finally accepted by Lin Xue. That is, Lin Mei replaces Lin Xue to communicate with Chi Jiansheng once. If Chi Jiansheng doesn''t distinguish the difference, it can only show that Chi Jiansheng doesn''t like Lin Xue at all.


    That morning, it was dawn. At the first moment when Lin Xue opened her eyes, she felt her heartbeat abnormal.


    She even looked at the rainy sky outside and felt that it was her own disaster. She was really afraid that what Lin Mei said would come true.


    The peach blossom garden in the east of the city is the place she always loves to go, but today she doesn''t go by herself, but Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei was wearing Lin Xue''s broken flower shirt with a white skirt under it. She was as delicate and moving as Lin Xue. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at it for a long time, so she set out happily.


    Lin Xue hesitated for a long time, told another driver at home, and followed her to the peach garden.


    There are many people watching flowers in peach garden this season. Lin Xue doesn''t know where Lin Mei and Chi Jiansheng will go. She walks aimlessly inside and looks at the petals flying in the air. She doesn''t feel more and more sad.


    In case, in case Chi Jiansheng doesn''t recognize it, and the person he''s dating today is not Lin Xue, what should she do? He told his parents that Chi Jiansheng didn''t like him. He could be anyone. She still let him and Lin Mei continue to develop. She chose to quit.


    Lin Xue didn''t like to fight since she was a child, because she was a big sister. She especially liked to take care of her brother and sister. Although Lin Mei has robbed many things she likes, and even has the habit of making noise about things that should belong to Lin Xue.


    The clothes she likes, the bracelets she likes and the necklace she likes. In short, as long as she expresses her love, Lin Mei will definitely grind with her parents, either buy another one for Lin Mei or give it to Lin Xue.


    Because of her age, Lin Xue gave in if she could.


    But I don''t know why. Lin Xue really doesn''t want to let her this time. Although she doesn''t know whether Chi Jiansheng likes herself or not, she knows her heart very well.


    She really likes Chi Jiansheng, so she speaks incoherently in front of him and does many stupid things that young ladies shouldn''t do in front of him. She even thinks about what kind of jokes to bring to him every day. As long as he can respond to himself, Lin Xue feels very happy.


    So even if she reluctantly agreed to Lin Mei''s request, her heart was out of breath in pain, as if she had been torn into the disorderly flying petals in front of her, trampled under her feet by pedestrians, and the concrete was bright red into her eyes.


    After Lin Xue took a few steps, she suddenly heard Lin Mei''s familiar high pitched voice under a peach blossom tree, "come with me."


    Lin Xue hid behind the tree.


    Through the branches, she saw Chi Jiansheng''s tall and straight posture and Lin Mei''s delicate figure.


    Chi Jiansheng didn''t talk much. She always felt wandering. Today, from the perspective of a third party, she suddenly found that Chi Jiansheng was so careless every date?


    Lin Mei smiled and asked him, "sword sound, why don''t you talk today."


    Chi Jiansheng said, "you not only seem to have changed your temper today, but also talk a lot, and what you say is nonsense."


    Lin Mei suddenly stopped smiling, but then smiled again. "Do you think I look good today? Or do you think I look good today?"


    Chi Jiansheng looked at Lin Mei coldly, which made her a little nervous.


    Lin Xue never dared to show her face, but she knew almost in an instant that Chi Jiansheng didn''t see it at all. It was not her but her sister Lin Mei who came to meet him today.


    This makes Lin Xue feel very sad. She has really met Chi Jiansheng for more than five times since she realized it, but why hasn''t he found the difference?


    Lin Mei asked softly, "sword sound, what''s the matter with you? Why do you seem very unhappy?"


    "I find you are more and more bold." Chi Jiansheng''s voice is very hard. Even Lin Xue behind the tree is frightened.


    Lin Mei asked strangely, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Last time I had to hug, and this time I talked frivolously. Are you such a woman?"


    Lin Xue stood behind the tree and couldn''t hear it. In fact, which woman didn''t want the man he liked to be closer to himself, but Chi Jiansheng''s conservative education and harsh attitude made him think very carefully about anything. For example, he and Lin Xue only met several times, but they haven''t reached the point of talking about marriage. He needs to be responsible.


    Lin Mei was surprised when she heard this. Obviously, she didn''t expect Lin Xue to be such a woman. Did she want to hug her with the sound of the sword?


    When Lin Mei was stunned, Chi Jiansheng brushed her hand on her arm, "I think we''d better think about it again. Maybe it''s not appropriate."


    At that time, Lin Xue stood behind the tree and was crying. She could hear the sound of Chi Jiansheng leaving, but she didn''t dare to come out and said that the person just now was not me.


    She knew she had failed. Chi Jiansheng didn''t like her at all.


    After returning home, Lin Mei laughed at her and said that she didn''t expect her dignified and virtuous sister to dare to hug Chi Jiansheng.


    It seems the most common thing now. At that time, Lin Xue couldn''t even lift her head.


    Lin Mei said, "you see, he said that such things should be considered."


    Lin Xue replied: I know, you don''t need to remind me.


    She saw it herself at the scene. How could she not know that Lin Mei''s actions at that time actually added fuel to the fire. At that time, Lin Mei was also unintentional, but it did increase Chi Jiansheng''s bad feeling, which made Lin Xue understand that her feelings were unsustainable, and maybe she could do nothing.


    Lin Xue waited for Chi Jiansheng to come to the door to terminate the engagement, but he didn''t appear, and Lin Mei was impatient and urged Lin Xue to fulfill her promise as soon as possible.


    Of course, Lin Xue remembers her previous agreement with Lin Mei. If Chi Jiansheng doesn''t recognize her at all or doesn''t like her originally, it''s better to lift it and let Lin Mei and Chi Jiansheng develop.


    Lin Xue summoned up the courage to call Chi Jiansheng and said: I''ve been waiting for your call for a long time.


    Lin Xue was stunned and stammered, "why and why."


    "Wait for you to apologize."


    Lin Xue was at a loss, but she said sincerely, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I think... I think you''re right. We may really have to consider it."


    Lin Mei on one side smiled happily, because Lin Xue said this sentence, she seemed to be able to see the future of herself and Chi Jiansheng.


    Chi Jiansheng''s voice cooled down. "Who said that. Why didn''t you come by yourself last time? Your sister came for you? I''ve seen her and know she looks like you."


    Lin Xue was suddenly stunned, and suddenly tears came out.


    Did he recognize that Lin Mei was not herself? He''s even waiting for his phone to explain it?


    Lin Xue pressed the phone, took a deep breath, turned to Lin Mei and said, "I''m sorry, little sister, I can''t promise you this, and I won''t let you take it again."


    She ran and jumped out of the room and ran out.


    The eldest miss of the Lin family, who is mature, dignified and generous, has always been praised. Lin Xue, who is gentle and quiet, ran so happily. She directly ran to Chi''s house.


    "In fact, I didn''t know why that day. I ran to Chi''s house like crazy, and then stood downstairs and looked at every light on upstairs. I knew that sister Lin Mei must be lying at home and crying with her parents. I also knew that she might be punished when she came home, but when he told me that you wanted to apologize to me, why didn''t you last time, I think the whole world is bright. I think I''ve found the taste of love. "


    Lin Mei ran past in a daze. In fact, she didn''t think that Chi Jiansheng would appear.


    As a result, when she stood at the bottom of the building blankly, she suddenly covered a dress on her head.


    Chi Jiansheng is a military family. In fact, he is not very gentle, but Lin Xue was in a particularly good mood that day. He even knew that Chi Jiansheng sometimes didn''t express his heart very well.


    Lin Xue wrapped Chi Jiansheng''s coat and asked with bright eyes, "how do you recognize that it''s not me?"

 Chapter 316

    Chi Jiansheng''s expression was a little cold, but Lin Xue was not afraid at all. He followed him step by step. The two people scattered under the building. Chi Jiansheng said, "because you talk a lot every time, but it''s not nonsense."


    Lin Xue is stunned. Is this the difference between herself and Lin Mei?


    Every time she wants to see Chi Jiansheng, she will prepare a lot of words. Because Chi Jiansheng doesn''t like to say, she will try her best to activate the atmosphere, so she will read a lot of stories in advance and find some jokes in advance. Anyway, he listens silently and she is happy.


    Lin Xue blushed, "am I very frivolous?"


    Chi Jiansheng thought, "it''s still a little. Running downstairs to a man''s house for no reason is nothing, but I feel very good now."


    Seeing this, Gu Xi unconsciously immersed herself in Lin Xue''s words. Because of her attachment to Chi Jiansheng, she refused to give it to Lin Mei anyway. Even if Lin Mei cried at home and entangled with Lin Mei, Lin Xue refused to agree.


    She said to Lin Mei: This is not a multiple-choice question, this is a must answer question.


    Because Chi Jiansheng also likes her.


    Although Chi Jiansheng is fierce on the surface, she is gentle and careful in her heart, which will make women feel safe. He would deliberately take her to the place she wanted to go when he heard her inadvertently, and he would wait for her downstairs when she went to piano class.


    Lin Xue seems to have some helplessness to write: my saddest thing is that sister Lin Mei slanders me. She says behind her back that I am a bitch. I am a self indulgent woman. She takes the initiative to say that she wants Chi Jiansheng to hold me and devote herself, so as to keep Chi Jiansheng''s heart.


    At that stage, Lin Xue suffered a great blow, and the second crisis with Chi Jiansheng almost didn''t survive.


    Her parents have always loved Lin Mei because she is lively and pleasant. Her words made her parents very disappointed in Lin Xue. She said she didn''t love herself and locked her at home.


    It was not until Chi Jiansheng came forward. He said a word directly, leaving the Lin family completely speechless.


    "What kind of person is she? She and I do such things. They are my wife after Chi Jiansheng. Why do you keep her so closed? Let go! We''ll get married right away!"


    The wedding of Lin Xue and Chi Jiansheng was held soon. She felt that all this was like a dream. The only thing she was most afraid of was waking up.


    Fortunately, this is really not a dream.


    Lin Xue got pregnant smoothly. The crystallization of their love softened Chi Jiansheng''s character a lot. He said that his greatest luck in his life was to meet Lin Xue, who made his fingers soft. Lin Xue is gentle and tolerant. No matter how cold and hard he is, she is very obedient. She completely trapped Chi Jiansheng with the softest affection in the world.


    The only thing that makes Lin Xue most sad is Lin Mei''s attitude. Since then, Lin Mei regarded her as an enemy and didn''t say anything, even the wedding didn''t appear.


    Although Lin Xue is sad, she doesn''t regret at all. In this life, she can give up everything and give everything to Lin Mei. Only Chi Jiansheng doesn''t want to let her go.


    In July of pregnancy, Lin Xue asked Chi Jiansheng what the child''s name would be in the future.


    At that time, it was OK for the big family to check a man and a woman, so Chi Jiansheng knew that this on Lin xuehuai would be his first son. He wrote three words on rice paper with a brush: Chi Jingyao.


    Lin Xue said, "this name sounds good. I like it. You say, will we have a second one in the future?"


    "Of course, it must be born." Chi Jiansheng said very firmly.


    Lin Xue lay down beside the table, "what''s the name of the dick?"


    "If it''s a boy, it''s Chi Shaojie. If it''s a girl, it''s Chi Yingxue."


    When Gu Xi saw this, he suddenly wanted to cry. Lin Xue who recorded his feelings must be very happy, and Chi Jiansheng should also love Lin Xue very much, otherwise he wouldn''t say the girl''s name is Chi Yingxue.


    But Chi Jiansheng never thought that his marriage with Lin Xue was just a few years. Lin Xue, who died in a car accident, left Chi Jiansheng alone from then on. His second son was indeed named Chi Shaojie, but he was not born with Lin Xue.


    Gu Ku really felt that he had entered that world. Even when looking at his diary, he had a good impression of Chi Jiansheng. Such a man deeply loved by Lin Xue would not be a bad man.


    What he inherited to Chi Jingyao is the firmness of men, the responsibility of men, and the strictness of men. These are the aspects that Chi Jiansheng is most loved by Lin Xuexi, so she always spares no effort to describe. Whenever she sees Chi Jiansheng so manly, Lin Xue will be particularly infatuated with him.


    Gu Xi recalled Chi Jiansheng, a man in his 60s, and felt the deprivation of time. The children were growing up and the father was getting old.


    The woman Chi Jiansheng loves most is no longer alive. Lin Xue, who can make him a hundred steel-making and soft fingers, has also left this most cherished place. So Chi Jiansheng''s temper became more and more bad and eccentric. Even his sons stopped communicating with him.


    Gu Xi was suddenly sad again. She looked at the diary in front of her and whispered, "Mom, if you were alive, Jing Yao and I would not be so tired."


    Lin Xue is so gentle, kind and reasonable that Chi Jiansheng doesn''t understand. She will certainly help her son persuade each other. If it is Lin Xue, Gu Xi believes that Chi Jiansheng will agree, not like now. Lin Mei constantly slanders herself and Chi Jingyao, and Chi Jiansheng doesn''t like herself anyway.


    So this is fate. Gu Xi had to sigh.


    She rubbed her slightly sour eyes and planned to continue looking, but the mobile phone next to the pillow suddenly rang. After she reached out and took it, she saw Chi Jingyao again. She didn''t feel that she saw 11 o''clock.


    Gu Xi struggled, went to the bedside to get his cell phone, yawned and answered, "Hey, I''m Gu Xi. I''m fine now. I''m going to bed."


    A series of speeches, crisp to the ear, Chi Jingyao couldn''t react for a long time, and finally answered. This slow, firm, but serious voice immediately reminded Gu Xi of the slow sword sound in Lin Xue''s diary. Father and son were just the same. Fortunately, since he admitted his existence, he often took the initiative to call her instead of waiting for her call.


    "Are you going to sleep? Then go to sleep."


    "Eh! Can''t you make complaints about me?"


    "Talk about what."


    "Is everything going well today?" Gu Xi conveniently closed his diary, put it on the bedside table and slid into the quilt. In such a big bed, he was alone. It was inevitable that he was a little lonely. Especially he was used to the feeling that they were sleeping. He always felt that something was missing next to him.


    "It''s OK. Just look at the mistakes in the accounts. You know, it will consume more energy."


    Gu Xi said "well", she didn''t understand this, but since Chi Jingyao felt that his mood was still stable, she shouldn''t be too busy, so she turned over, "I just read a beautiful story."


    "Romantic novels?"


    "Hmm..." of course Gu Xi didn''t dare to say that he was reading his mother''s diary. "The hero is very similar to you."


    Nonsense, Dad, it''s strange that it doesn''t look like it.


    "Do you mean to say that the heroine is very similar to you?"


    Gu Xi hurriedly replied, "that''s not true. The heroine is a super Bai Fumei. I can''t compare with her."


    "Bai Fumei and... What?"


    "Rich and handsome?"


    "Does anyone read this kind of novel?" Chi Jingyao frowned.


    "Why not? I''m just watching."


    "But the general novels are not Cinderella and Gao Fu Shuai?"


    "Are you talking about me and you?"


    Gu Xi''s face turned red, "I, I''m not as good as Cinderella."


    But when Gu Xi said this, his mind immediately turned into a small theater. He wore an apron and cleaned the house pitifully. Gu Ying and an Yue turned into a fierce sister. Of course, Lin Mei played the stepmother. The prince must be Chi Jingyao. She suddenly shivered. How do you feel the special feeling of the small theater?


    Chi Jingyao looked at the time and talked with Gu Xi for a while. He said, "why don''t you go to bed."


    "No..." Gu Xi began to act coquettish. "I want to hear you talk again."


    "Say what?"


    Gu Xi doesn''t know. She especially understands the happiness of Lin Xue''s dialogue with Chi Jiansheng at the moment she picks up the phone. Every time she talks to Chi Jingyao, she listens to the magnetic voice from the other end of the phone. It''s plain and can''t make waves, but it seems to make people fall into the deep sea, so it reassures her.


    Gu Xi is very grateful that she can meet Chi Jingyao. This is her destiny. In this life, she can no longer pay such painstaking love to anyone.


    "If you don''t speak, I will just listen to your breathing... And..." Gu Xi''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    "What?" even at this time, Chi Jingyao''s voice was also low. The sexy made Gu Xi no longer calm. His ears seemed to be swallowed up in an instant, and the crisp feeling reached his whole body.


    Gu Xi stammered, "physiological response. There will be physiological response."


    Chi Jingyao''s chuckle came from the other end of the phone. Gu Xi was embarrassed. She buried her face in the quilt and said in a small voice, "I miss you."


    "Only one day."


    "I don''t want to be separated for a day." since Gu Xi read Lin Xue''s diary, she felt more about the impermanence of the world. At that time, how did Lin Xue, who described her happiness, know that her life suddenly stopped in a few years. If Lin Xue could predict that her life was about to disappear, she would cherish the previous minutes more and be unwilling to be separated.


    Gu Xi''s voice dropped, "you know what? In that romantic novel, men and women ended up in a bad end."

 Chapter 317

    "What do you say?"


    "The heroine died early and left the hero alone. The hero''s character is relatively dull, so he raises his children alone until he is old, but he also has no words with his children because of his personality defects, so in the end, he becomes more and more lonely."


    Gu CuO took a deep breath and continued to tell him, "later, his favorite thing to do was to look at the photos of a few people on the table. He didn''t say anything, but in fact, he loved his home, but the estrangement made him only miss the past and guard today alone."


    If Gu Xi hadn''t omitted Lin Mei''s link, Chi Jingyao thought she was talking about her father for a moment. After a moment of silence, he said, "what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Gu Xi muttered.


    She occupied multiple positions in Chi Jingyao''s life. She didn''t know. She just felt that if one day she died first, would he be like Chi Jiansheng.


    Gu Xi is a type who likes to think nonsense. Especially when he sees Lin Xue''s diary, even if it is only half, he will feel a lot.


    Chi Jingyao''s helpless floating lips, he knew that Gu Xi must have begun to wander in her mind again, so he had to hold down her wishful thinking and said in a deep voice, "girl, you have to grow old."


    Gu Xi was stunned and suddenly smiled knowingly. She was just afraid that one day she would be like Lin Xue and couldn''t keep the last. She is just afraid that Chi Jingyao will be as sad as Chi Jiansheng one day, but how can she really be Lin Xue? She is Gu Xi.


    "Well, I''ll stop thinking and go to bed."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Gu Xi hung up the phone and brushed her hand over her diary. Seeing that it was a little late, she no longer continued to read. It was still a long time and there was more time for her to read, so it came to an end for the time being.


    In the next few days, Chi Jiansheng was still indifferent, but since Gu Xi read Lin Xue''s diary, Chi Jiansheng in her eyes seemed to be a different person. She always felt that a man who could treat Lin Xue like that could not be worse. He was nothing more than an empty heart, so he gradually became a heart of stone.


    When Gu Xi was cleaning the room, he heard Chi Jiansheng outside and coughed several times. Gu Xi turned and went downstairs, made a cup of green tea and put it in front of Chi Jiansheng.


    Chi Jiansheng almost immediately covered the thing in her hand. Gu Xi knew what it was without looking. She pretended not to see it and turned around silently.


    Chi Jiansheng was a little stunned when he saw the tea she brought to him. He was even more stunned when he opened the lid. The tea buds slowly spread out under the clear and clear hot water, just like the spirit of life dancing. The soup is green and clear. This is the Longjing he always likes.


    But since Lin Xue''s death, neither housekeeper Zhong nor nanny can make the taste he likes. It''s not that Lin Xue''s cup of tea is good, but that he is used to the taste. Later, although Lin Mei will give him a try, it''s no longer the taste in his heart.


    But just now he was in a trance, because the taste in his mouth made his eyes a little hazy.


    Gu Xi stood outside the door, took a sneaky look, and did it according to Lin Xue''s diary. It was really helpful to her. Although she knew that Chi Jiansheng would not give a good face as long as she stepped in, Chi Jiansheng''s expression turned from amazement to sadness at this moment.


    Lin Xue is worthy of Chi Jiansheng''s intimate cotton padded jacket. It''s like she knows what Chi Jingyao likes, but she doesn''t have the habit of keeping a diary, but Lin Xue will record it bit by bit, such as what dishes Chi Jiansheng likes to eat today, and he always likes her to make tea like this, saying it has her taste.


    Lin Xue doesn''t understand what is called her own taste, but when she heard him say so, she was very happy and would write it in her diary.


    This gives Gu Xi a chance. If she wants to please the old man, she doesn''t have to get his favor. She knows the old man''s taste, so she will naturally work hard in the direction he likes. Looking at his expression when he smells the tea, Gu Xi is very happy.


    Just straightening up, he accidentally bumped into a man''s chest. Gu Xi turned flustered and saw housekeeper Zhong standing behind her with a cup of tea.


    Housekeeper Zhong frowned slightly, but immediately he looked at the crack of the door and saw that Gu Xi was observing the sound of Chi Jian. He lowered his voice and asked, "Miss Gu, did you make tea for Chi Lao?"


    "HMM." Gu Xi answered happily. Although it was a little hard to please Chi Jiansheng, it seemed to be effective, so that Gu Xi always had a faint smile on his lips.


    Steward Zhong looked at Gu Xi strangely, but he didn''t say much, but exchanged greetings: "Miss Gu, what do you think of the wooden box?"


    "Very good." Gu Xi nodded. "I think I will be more filial to my uncle after reading it, but I may have to borrow it for a few more days. Now I have a big stomach and my energy is not as good as before. I''m tired of work. I can''t cheer up at night and watch more."


    "OK." housekeeper Zhong doesn''t have much aversion to this. Besides, Gu Xi is actually a very likable girl. Seeing that she heard Chi Jiansheng coughing, she was able to make tea for him in front of her, which shows that Gu Xi is really interested in his elders. Why should he make trouble for each other.


    Housekeeper Zhong opened the door of the study and walked to Chi Jiansheng. "Chi Lao, change a cup of tea."


    Chi Jiansheng quietly asked housekeeper Zhong to change tea. When he got up and walked quickly, he said, "you, learn to make tea with Gu cuixue."


    Housekeeper Zhong looked at Chi Jiansheng a little inconceivably. Is it a sudden golden rain in the sky or something? Chi Lao suddenly praised Gu cuilai, which is really an unimaginable thing.


    Gu Xi didn''t leave. When she heard this, she didn''t know how good she was. She almost immediately turned and worshipped in the sky, "thank you, mom. It''s really mom. You bless me."


    When steward Zhong came out, he was still in a state of shock. He was always easy to show his emotions, and did not hide the ripple of his mood at the moment.


    He has been working at the Chi family since Chi Jingyao was three years old. Up to now, it has been nearly 30 years. He has gradually changed from boss chi to Chi Lao. Although Chi Jiansheng is not so old, housekeeper Zhong is also called Shunkou. Since Lin Xue''s death, Lin Mei doesn''t care much about her family. Housekeeper Zhong is the real dutiful housekeeper.


    Chi Jiansheng said: learning to make tea with Gu cuixue hurt housekeeper Zhong a little. Gu cuicai came home a few days late. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly defeated by Gu Xi. He felt a little imbalance.


    Of course, housekeeper Zhong''s character has always been gentle. After stirring repeatedly in his heart for several times, he finally nodded and walked outside the door.


    Chi Jiansheng closed the tea cover and quietly looked at the two teas in front of him. They were also Longjing, but why did the taste differ so much? Perhaps the process was indeed different, or it was the difference between people, but Chi Jiansheng suddenly came back to him in a trance when he smelled the familiar taste.


    Chi Jiansheng brushed away the cardboard that had just been covered. The picture hidden below had turned yellow. Lin Xue stood quietly under the peach blossom tree, smiling gently and moving. Chi Jiansheng looked at the picture as if he had crossed back to that time in an instant.


    "You must blame me for marrying Lin Mei, didn''t you?" Chi Jiansheng said, gently stroking Lin Xue''s photo with his fingers. "I regret it now. It''s just that..."


    At that time, Chi Jiansheng saw Lin Mei and thought he saw the rebirth of his wife.


    Unfortunately, even though Lin Mei looks the same, she is not even as good as Gu Xi. Gu Xi at least knows to inquire about his preferences. No matter what way she knows, this cup of tea touched his heart.


    Chi Jiansheng sighed, "in a flash of thirty years, you have left me for so long. Lin Xue, do you know, I am very lonely and miss you."


    When housekeeper Zhong went out of the room, the first thing he did was to find Gu Xi, who had been busy in the hall. When he went downstairs, she was responsible for cleaning the sofa area of the hall in accordance with Chi Jiansheng''s requirements.


    Gu Xi has a big stomach and is a little inconvenient. She lies on the sofa with a rag and reaches for the inner layer. Her hand is blocked by her belly. She has to lie forward again. Looking at her hard work, even housekeeper Zhong is a little worried.


    He went to the sofa area and glanced at the baby sitter who was idle next to him. "I don''t see that this is a pregnant woman. Don''t you do me a favor?"


    The little nanny was a little unconvinced. "Even if it''s a pregnant woman, it''s also a job arranged by Chi Lao. Why should I help her?"


    Gu Kui was embarrassed. Sure enough, was he regarded as a little nanny who insisted on working with a big stomach? But there is no way. In order to survive in the Chi family, she has used many methods: for example, she doesn''t shout when she is tired. Anyway, she is pregnant with the Chi family''s grandson, and someone will always feel distressed; For example, look at Lin Xue''s diary and find some clues to touch the stone heart; For example, no matter how Chi Jingyao asked her, her answer was very good, very good, and my family took good care of me.


    Gu Xi feels optimistic, as long as he works hard. It will pay off.


    So just now, even if the little nanny has been watching coldly, she hasn''t done much. Anyway, after seeing people for a long time, how many times has the family opened its heart to her.


    Housekeeper Zhong''s rare face sank slightly. "Dogs look down on people and will regret it in the future. Therefore, short-sighted people can only work as nannies forever. Go to the kitchen and don''t stay here."


    The little nanny still didn''t understand the meaning of the dog''s eyes. She muttered "the star is great". She looked at Gu Xi and ran towards the big kitchen.


    Gu Xi smiled a little bitterly. In fact, she could hear what these people who worked in the Chi family said privately. What "one seduced Chi Dashao by betraying his sexuality in an attempt to marry into the Chi family", and what "how can Chi Lao admit her? As a result, she didn''t leave". What else "I have to show myself with a big stomach. Now, why does she want to marry to Chi''s family so much?"


    The summary of these people is nothing more than that she is greedy for the property of the late family, not to mention that she is pregnant with big and young children, so she has to try her best to marry in.

 Chapter 318

    Gu Xi looked at the eye clock housekeeper with gratitude. What he said just now actually subconsciously recognized her identity, which was a great encouragement to her.


    Housekeeper Zhong took the rag in her hand and said, "let me wipe it for you."


    Gu Xi shook his head flustered. "No, he''ll be unhappy to be seen by my uncle. I''m just slow to do it anyway, but I''m sure I can finish it."


    Seeing her persistence, housekeeper Zhong couldn''t continue to ask. Later, he hesitated for a long time and asked her, "Miss Gu, where did you learn to make tea?"


    Gu Xi looked at him curiously, "Hey, haven''t you seen the wooden box?"


    Housekeeper Zhong quietly replied to her, "in fact, I glanced at it, but I didn''t look carefully."


    "Has uncle seen it?" Gu Xi was more curious.


    "Yes. But most of the time, his wife wrote it around Chi Lao. Later, Chi Lao saw something hurting people and asked me to take it to the warehouse and put it away."


    So in fact, neither Chi Jiansheng nor housekeeper Zhong has read the contents of this diary? Gu Xi tilted his head and thought about it. He didn''t continue to study deeply, but replied, "in fact, I learned from my diary."


    Housekeeper Zhong was suddenly stunned. Of course, he didn''t expect Gu Xi to work so hard to be recognized by Chi Jiansheng. She is really an admirable girl.


    Even if housekeeper Zhong scanned the diary, he just saw a lot of sweet past events, but he didn''t dare to read it again. What the diary sealed was a sad thing, so even if he saw the story of making tea, he wouldn''t think he could try it today.


    Over the past 30 years, he has soaked Chi Jiansheng in Longjing according to his own method, but unexpectedly, Gu Xi found a way to make Chi happy after reading his diary for a few days.


    He asked tentatively, "is there anything else in the wooden box?"


    "Yes." Gu Xi answered frankly. She doesn''t need to hide this. Housekeeper Zhong is a working person after all. Of course, he hopes to be appreciated by his host. "What do you like to eat, the style of clothes, and what taboos do you have? It''s very comprehensive."


    "..." steward Zhong thought they were not looking at the same thing for a moment. He always thought it was just a coincidence, just a cup of Longjing tea. Is the so-called taste of Lin Xue so magical?.


    Gu Xi said, "Hey, hey," that''s a woman''s intuition. We can try it again at dinner ~ "


    Her happy ending indicates that she is in a good mood at the moment, and when she says so, even housekeeper Zhong is a little interested.


    In the evening, Gu Xi specially added a yuqian''er rice mentioned by Lin Xue to the dishes processed according to the process. Yuqian''er will grow this season, but it''s not easy for her to find it. She talked to housekeeper Zhong. As an accomplice, he didn''t know where to get it. It is said that she picked it from the farmers in the back mountain.


    Yuqian''er is the seed of elm. It is thin at the round edge and bulges out in the middle, which looks like a green round coin. Yuqian''er is green in color and smells fragrant. Each cluster has many petals. Yuqian is tightly hugged together, tender, tender and sweet, with a slight mountain flavor.


    In the earlier years, the city was not so prosperous, and the trees were even more lush. Many wild boys like to climb to the big elm at the head of the village to pick elm money after school, take advantage of the freshness and tenderness, smooth the elm money down and swallow it in their mouth. Take enough yuqianer home, mix with corn flour, sprinkle a little salt, mix well, steam in a pot, and eat with mashed garlic after steaming.


    Lin Xue doesn''t know where to get some Yuqian son back. She arranges to make a delicious Yuqian rice for Chi Jiansheng. In fact, the taste may not be so beautiful, but it aroused Chi Jiansheng''s childhood memory, so it was full of praise. Later, Lin Xue wrote it in her diary. Anyway, Gu Xi missed it.


    Anyway, even Gu Xi ate this kind of food when he was a child, so it''s not difficult to make it. When eating, she deliberately mixed it with the prepared dishes.


    In order to test the accuracy of the things recorded in the diary, housekeeper Zhong also deliberately stayed in the restaurant and didn''t leave.


    The two men took Chi Jiansheng as a test object and paid close attention to his every move, including every expression.


    In fact, Gu Xi certainly can''t open her golden fingers and make a table of Chi Jiansheng''s favorite dishes. In that case, she may be regarded as Lin Xue''s soul, which is a little terrible. Anyway, she plays the edge ball and softens Chi Jiansheng''s heart bit by bit.


    Chi Jiansheng glanced at the dishes on the table and paused on yuqian''er.


    coming!


    Gu Xi and housekeeper Zhong looked at each other. Obviously, they found signs of slight changes in their emotions, but in front of Gu Xi and housekeeper Zhong, he was only a little shaken.


    Chi Jiansheng, who was born as a soldier and was in a high position, was probably best at hiding his emotions. He didn''t show his feeling of liking her in front of Lin Xue in those years. In front of Gu Xi, he was not easy to have any expression.


    Housekeeper Zhong waved his hand slightly to Gu Xi, which meant that it didn''t work.


    Gu Xi sighed helplessly. Anyway, she just tried to win a little favor.


    As a result, as soon as she sat down, she felt a tumbling in her stomach. The morning sickness that hadn''t appeared for a long time actually began to attack again. Gu Xi, who turned white, immediately covered her lips and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m sorry, uncle, please eat."


    Gu Xi turned and ran outside. He ran all the way to the hall. Worried that he would affect others to eat, he turned to the trash can in the corner of the garden and squatted there to vomit.


    The cool wind in the late night blew on her face and reminded her of the first time she followed Chi Jingyao to the Chi family for a family banquet. At that time, she stood here and met Lin Yu for the first time - Lin Yu encouraged her and gave her a lot of courage. In addition to Chi Shaojie, finally someone from the Chi family accepted her and understood her, so there was a second person, of course, the second was uncle.


    Gu Xi thought that although she could not make all people like her, she could make the people who had misunderstood her start to understand her love step by step, and maybe she would succeed.


    Chi Jiansheng was the only one left in the restaurant because of Gu Xi''s sudden departure. She had dinner with this stubborn girl these days. Although she was silent, she was also a little cautious. She was afraid that she would not like her cooking, so she often used her spare light to guess his psychological state.


    Gu Xi is trying to please him. Of course, Chi Jiansheng knows very well. Although he really wants to be a villain and makes her unable to persist in the Chi family, Chi Jiansheng is not so vicious after all. At least Gu Xi has descendants of the Chi family in his stomach.


    Gu Xi''s performance these days is no longer as confused as the first day. At least she works hard and never gets tired. Even if Chi Jingyao occasionally communicates with himself about the situation of the factory, she never says anything.


    In fact, Chi Jiansheng was waiting for her to surrender. As a result, the girl insisted for a few days without saying a word.


    Chi Jiansheng asked housekeeper Zhong strangely, "is she tired?"


    Housekeeper Zhong said reluctantly, "Chi Lao, this is morning sickness. Pregnant women often have... That..."


    Seeing that housekeeper Zhong was a little ready to talk, Chi Jiansheng''s face sank, "say something quickly."


    "I think Miss Gu has worked too hard these days. Now even ordinary people won''t do such a thing after being pregnant for more than four months. After all, she is pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Chi family." housekeeper Zhong is fair, but he won''t say anything. Chi Jiansheng is not a person who doesn''t understand common sense.


    Chi Jiansheng was a little silent. He listened to housekeeper Zhong as he ate.


    Housekeeper Zhong continued, "and..."


    He began to stop talking again!


    Chi Jiansheng loosened his chopsticks with a tiger''s face, "say something quickly."


    "The little nanny who works at home takes Miss Gu as a nanny. This..."


    Chi Jiansheng slapped the table unhappily, "how did she become a nanny?! who doesn''t have eyes is chewing his tongue there?!"


    Housekeeper Zhong looked at Chi Jiansheng helplessly. Isn''t it Chi Lao who caused misunderstanding? But he was embarrassed to say this, but it obviously can make Chi Jiansheng think of it.


    Whose prospective daughter-in-law has to work from morning to night when she comes home with a big stomach? I have to clean the room, cook and wash the dishes. Although it is the basic work, at least Gu Xi has been pregnant for four months.


    The sound of the sword hesitated and said to herself, "she shouldn''t have been at Chi''s house."


    While talking, he stood up and pushed the bowl, "don''t eat. In the evening, let the talkative guy wash the chopsticks and let Gu Xi rest early."


    As soon as housekeeper Zhong heard this, he still changed a little. He has been with Chi Jiansheng for 30 years and knows the boss''s character very well. Chi Jiansheng let go at this time, which shows that Gu Xi will probably overcome the stubborn father-in-law''s heart as long as he tries harder.


    Chi Jiansheng stood up and looked at housekeeper Zhong. He didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to talk to the man who had been with him for 30 years.


    He said, "old clock, have you seen Lin Xue?"


    "If I go back to old Chi, I didn''t arrive at Chi''s house until Mrs. Lin Xue died, so..."


    "I don''t know why. I always miss her these days."


    "Did Miss Gu remind you of her?" housekeeper Zhong asked.


    "What does it have to do with her!" Chi Jiansheng began to deny again, but it was obvious that his attitude was not as tough as before. After saying a word, he left the restaurant.


    Housekeeper Zhong looked at the table. There was only yuqianer eating clean, so Gu Xi''s guess was still right. She was really waking up step by step. Chi Jiansheng hid in his heart the kind of memory of Lin Xue.


    What Chi Jiansheng said just now is: "Lin Xue will blame me for being so strict with Jing Yao, for being so harsh with him, and even for not letting him marry the girl she wants to marry."


    Housekeeper Zhong sighed and suddenly leaned against the wall. The thirty years of service of the Chi family made him and Chi Jiansheng not like superiors and subordinates, but more like friends.

 Chapter 319

    Chi Jiansheng doesn''t have many people who can speak in this family. Only housekeeper Zhong knows him very well. That''s why housekeeper Zhong hasn''t left here for so many years. The trust of the boss and the friendship between the boss and him also gave him a house in the backyard, married a wife and had children, and even let his children study abroad, Therefore, the loyalty of housekeeper Zhong to the family is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    He hoped that the Chi family would be well, but these days, the Chi family experienced quarrels, the cold war, indifference, and finally returned to peace.


    The incomprehension of the two children and the arrogance of Lin Mei make Chi Jiansheng feel very tired while supporting the family?


    If Lin Xue is still alive... Chi Jiansheng must have thought about this more than once.


    Housekeeper Zhong raised her eyes, took care of Xi and came in with a light breath. She hesitated to look at the empty table, frowned and whispered to housekeeper Zhong, "is uncle unhappy..."


    "No, I''ll eat later. Miss Gu, have a meal quickly."


    "I don''t want to eat. I don''t want to smell the oil smoke. I''ll just eat some snacks when I''m hungry at night." Gu Xi waved her hand and came forward to clean up the dishes. At this time, even she noticed the plate that had eaten all the money. She immediately "ah" and looked at housekeeper Zhong.


    Housekeeper Zhong smiled, indicating that she seemed to have won a phased victory.


    Gu Xi was immediately happy and took the plate to wash the dishes. Housekeeper Zhong said, "Chi Lao means to let the nanny wash it. Miss Gu has an early rest."


    "Really?" Gu Ku couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes. Miss Gu should have a rest early. I''ve been tired all day. Besides, after reading the wooden box, please remember to write me a reading note." housekeeper Zhong blinked. After Gu Xi understood it, he jumped and walked upstairs.


    She opened the door and went back to the room. She bowed again to the picture of Lin Xue hanging on the wall. Without Lin Xue''s help, how could she let Chi Jiansheng loose so quickly.


    After entering the room, the tension all over relaxed completely, and suddenly felt deeply tired. Gu Xi lay down on his side and gently put his hand on his stomach.


    The clock on the wall was walking for minutes and seconds. The room was quiet. Willow catkins were floating in the breeze outside the window, and hairy small catkins were flying everywhere.


    The weather gradually warmed up. Gu Xi looked out of the window and got up to close the curtains.


    Now, because the pregnancy computer is not allowed to open, she has not known the outside situation for a long time. After life returns to calm, the current focus is, of course, to let Chi Jiansheng accept her. She can return to work after giving birth to a child, so she doesn''t feel much pity.


    Gu Ying will send a text message to ask her about her situation these days. She will also reply that she has been very good recently. Let her not worry.


    Gu Ying actually wants to accompany her. Because of her identity, she can''t get home late, so she can rest assured by chatting with her sisters every day.


    Of course, the sister will think more. She said: now there is only Chi''s father at Chi''s house. What if Lin Mei goes back with that shit stirring stick? So if Lin Mei goes back, you must summon me to go there!!!!


    The last exclamation marks showed her anxiety at the moment.


    Gu Xi replied: Well, don''t worry. At present, it has won a phased victory.


    Gu Ying breathed a sigh of relief, and then settled the dessert. How can his sister suffer such a relationship? Finally, she sent a text message to tell Gu Xi about her recent performance circle: by the way, you haven''t heard much lately. It''s finally stopped. So don''t worry about the ups and downs outside.


    Gu Xi smiled. As long as he didn''t show up and toss about those things, he probably wouldn''t be so jealous.


    After that, Gu Ying told her about some recent gossip in the entertainment circle. For example, Qin Mo seems to have made little progress with an Yue. For example, because Gu Xi was half retired, Guan Xin, who had won the Golden Horse Rookie Award, suddenly became popular. It may be that the circle needs such a person. Gu Xi just gave her the opportunity to rise.


    Gu Xi feels quite good about Guan Xin, so after Gu Ying said this, she is a little relieved. At least it''s not Xiao Yu and Fu Yao who are popular. The entertainment industry needs women with positive energy like Guan Xin.


    After talking to Gu Ying, Gu Xi took a shower. She was still tired of working every day. She insisted entirely on her own will. In fact, she shrank a little several times.


    But there is finally some progress today. She needs to consider whether she can change her style in the follow-up.


    Although Gu Xi is a fool, she is not so stupid at all. Her skills are probably added to Chi Jingyao. She often starts to think about how to move Chi Jiansheng later.


    After lying in bed, she opened Lin Xue''s diary again.


    This is her life-saving straw. It seems that she was playing a game and suddenly got a prop called "Lin Xue''s diary". Then through this diary, she found a lot of available news and slowly raided her father''s cognition of herself.


    Gu Xi is definitely more serious than anyone, so that''s why housekeeper Zhong doesn''t see anything from these relics, but Gu Xi is different. She really cares.


    "Sister Lin Mei probably really hates me. She not only hates me, but even refuses to get married. No one can do anything about the stalemate with her family in the past few years. But who can blame? There is no room for turning around emotional things. I can give her anything, but Chi Jiansheng is impossible. Every time I go back to her mother''s house, she always speaks coldly and doesn''t even give a good face. In fact, I didn''t expect it , Jiansheng and I have been married for two years, and even have Jing Yao. She still has this attitude, and it is increasing. "


    Gu Xi knows that Lin Mei''s hatred is really terrible. She can hate Chi Jingyao. She hasn''t given him a good face in the past 30 years when he grew up. Even after he met himself, she still used such bad means.


    How can two sisters be so different? Gu Xi couldn''t understand it.


    From Lin Xue''s diary, we can see that she is generous, tolerant and considerate. She even wholeheartedly wants to be a housewife at home for the sake of this family and gives up her favorite teacher job. This is Lin Xue.


    But what about Lin Mei?


    Gu Xi didn''t intend to describe it again because she didn''t want to think about it.


    Obviously, she looks the same, but it is the difference between national beauty and natural fragrance and Yong fat and vulgar powder. There is nothing more than imitation. Her only contribution is to give birth to Chi Shaojie, her second son, which adds a bright color to the entertainment circle. But Chi Shaojie didn''t go wrong. The reason is that he has a good big brother and never argued with him?


    Gu Xi slowly turned over her old diary. This time she finally finished reading it.


    In five days, she almost finished reading Lin Xue''s diary. It can be said that the content in it really made her feel sad.


    Lin Xue must be very unwilling. Her happiness is actually so short. It took Gu Xi only five days to finish reading and remember it.


    Lin Xue will describe many small things. From this point, Gu Xi is also very similar to her. But Gu Xi also regretted that she didn''t have the habit of keeping a diary. Now when looking through this diary, it''s actually like recalling every past and every day. In fact, it''s very interesting.


    So in that era, there were no entertainment facilities such as computers and mobile phones. Only these methods can retain memory, which is also very good.


    Gu Xi''s hand stroked the satin notebook and quietly looked at the opposite wall. Unexpectedly, Chi Jingyao didn''t call himself today? Are you busy?


    Gu Xi touched his chin and looked at the time. It was almost 11:30. He hadn''t called yet.


    However, she was not so worried, but turned the notebook around. Suddenly, a spark flashed in Gu Xi''s brain, as if it was the inspiration given by God.


    She quickly turned the diary from the back.


    Lin Xue''s diary stops on a certain day. Of course, the day of this day is not too clear for Gu Xi, but she is curious about why she doesn''t record it all of a sudden.


    A car accident right after that? Or is she in a bad mood and doesn''t want to write again?


    Gu Xi looked at it carefully on the last page. Lin Xue''s diary in the last few days was not as logical and clear as before. It explained the white point, even if the handwriting was a little scrawly.


    Lin Xue said: Recently, my body feels much worse than before. It''s either dizzy or my eyes are often black. This symptom seems not to be the first time. I don''t know why. I don''t know if I feel worse and worse as I get older. I don''t dare to tell the sound of the sword. I''m afraid he will worry about me. He''s so busy on business. I''d better take good care of my body, To take good care of him and Jing Yao. In fact, I think I can give him another child. I don''t know if it''s a weak relationship, so I haven''t been pregnant. Hey, my Shaojie and Yingxue really want to give Jing Yaosheng another brother or sister.


    Gu Xi read this page for a long time, and suddenly her eyes fell on "her body is not as good as before", because after reading at least three books, even if her memory is not very good, she can remember that in the previous diary, she wrote many times that she felt dizzy.


    Gu Xi turned forward. The most recent one was two days ago. Two days ago, she was writing to play. Chi Jiansheng was just resting that day, so she took her and Jing Yao up the mountain. The three members of the family felt very happy. Chi Jingyao was put on his shoulder by Chi Jiansheng, and she followed them. She only felt that time flies. Their children are almost three years old. The autumn wind was rustling that day, and the red leaves all over the mountains were shining with the golden light of autumn, which suddenly made Lin Xue''s heart sad. Either it was the relationship between the weather or her own heart. At that time, she felt a little dizzy. Later, she shouted Chi Jiansheng and Chi Jingyao not to go so fast. She wanted to have a rest nearby.

 Chapter 320

    That day, Chi Jiansheng also said that her bones were too delicate. It must be because she didn''t exercise much since childhood. The eldest miss of the Lin family, so she must exercise more in the future.


    Lin Xue happily agreed. After she came back, she wrote this diary.


    Gu Xi wrote it down. Is this the second time Lin Xue feels dizzy?


    Is she thinking too much, why does she think this state is abnormal. If they look at Lin Xue''s diary as carefully as she does, they will find that in fact, Lin Xue is in good health. She doesn''t get sick many times. Except before and after Chi Jingyao''s birth, it''s hard during pregnancy and she writes less. In fact, she doesn''t have the so-called symptom of "dizziness" at all, and it''s impossible to say that she is physically fragile.


    Moreover, it was early to get married at that time. When Lin Xue married Chi Jiansheng, she was 20 years old. When she gave birth to a child, she was only 23, younger than Gu Xi now.


    At present, Gu Xi''s pregnant women are lively. She doesn''t believe that a woman who rarely gets seriously ill will suddenly have strange symptoms.


    She kept turning forward and finally saw another symptom of dizziness at the border in about a week. But Lin Xue said she drank some wine because she came to her friend today.


    Gu Xi''s intuition was that she had to turn it over for the first time, so she began to find it unremittingly again. As a result, when she was looking hard, the mobile phone finally rang as she wanted.


    Gu Xi took her cell phone and put it in her ear, "Hey, why is it so late today."


    Chi Jingyao''s voice was a little tired, "because I just woke up."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I was a little late last night. I was busy until five o''clock this afternoon. The accounts were almost checked, so I slept until just now."


    Gu Xi marveled that he explained it so clearly to himself, which was not the case before. According to his logic, this sentence will be changed to: busy, go to bed at five and just wake up.


    This is how sullen, domineering, cool and handsome!


    Fortunately, Chi Jingyao didn''t play this with her. After explaining clearly, Gu Xi didn''t have to think too much. Instead, Chi Jingyao asked strangely, "why don''t you call me?"


    Gu Xi said "eh", is this blaming himself?


    Gu Xi looked up and thought about it. Oh, she has been busy these days. She has been working all the time. In the evening, she is reading Lin Xue''s diary. She really can''t concentrate on looking for Chi Jingyao to act as a spoiled child.


    She stammered, "I''m afraid you''re too busy to bother you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chi Jingyao was afraid that she would think too much and explained, "I''m more relieved that you''re at home. You go to bed so late."


    Gu Xi stopped him again and hesitated for a long time. According to reason, she should say something about his biological mother''s diary, but it is estimated that no one will think more and no one will maliciously guess others.


    As a result, Gu Xi thought much, so she always felt that there were some vague places in her diary, just like the "dizziness" symptoms that she just found at the end of Lin Xue''s diary. Is this directly related to her final death?


    Gu Gu doesn''t know, but she wants to know.


    But what would happen if I told Chi Jingyao? Would he be sad that his mother died so early, and would he feel that she was making trouble for nothing?


    Gu Xi knew that Chi Jingyao might not think so of herself, but she didn''t dare to say it when there was not much evidence.


    So far, she has only found three times of dizziness, one of which is likely to be related to drinking some wine, so she should be fully prepared and talk to Chi Jingyao. He has worked hard and tired enough. It''s better not to disturb his thinking at this time.


    After Gu Xi made the decision, she still wanted to find out for herself. Maybe she just had a redundant guess. Maybe it was just her character that made her think more.


    So when Chi Jingyao paused and responded to her call, Gu Xi whispered, "it''s all right. It''s really a little late. I went to bed. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "OK, rest early."


    "Wait!" Gu Xi shouted Chi Jingyao for the second time.


    "What else?"


    "Yes, yes, let me ask you a question. If we have a girl, will it be called Chi Yingxue?"


    Gu Xi thought of Lin Xue''s regret that she couldn''t continue to have children, which made Chi Shaojie and Chi Yingxue completely read. Since Chi Shaojie has been almost perfect, she wants to complete this wish for Lin Xue.


    When Chi Jingyao heard her say "Chi Yingxue", he was in a trance. Snow, Lin Xue, isn''t that his mother''s name?


    At the beginning, housekeeper Zhong guarded the wooden box. Whether Chi Jiansheng or Chi Jingyao, he didn''t take out the two people closely related to Lin Xue. He was afraid that they would suffer a greater blow. If Gu Xi didn''t see it today, I''m afraid Chi Yingxue''s name would be sealed in history and forgotten.


    When Gu Xi said it, Chi Jingyao fell into silence for a long time. Finally, he coughed and said in a hoarse voice, "the name sounds good. It''s good to read snow."


    "Nian Xue" is a pun, which covers Gu Xi''s name and is combined with missing Lin Xue.


    Gu Xi blushed. "Read snow or reflect snow. We''ll discuss it later. I''ll just tell you first. Then I''ll go to bed."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xi couldn''t sleep at all. As long as she thought of what she found, she was a little restless. Maybe it was a long cherished wish or a coincidence. Why did she find it? It''s not only Lin Xue''s help to her, but also a signal left by Lin Xue?


    Gu Xi didn''t sleep well this night. She even got out of bed because of something in her heart. She went to the table, turned on the lamp, spread her diary in front of her, and began to check the records with a pen in her hand.


    The breeze slowly floated the curtains, showing a faint coolness.


    Gu Xi raised her head and shivered involuntarily. It was a little cold in the room. Needless to say, but this late night, she was actually studying the diary of a dead man. The picture of Lin Xue hanging on the wall seemed to become a little gloomy in an instant. This sudden sense of fear made Gu Xi very eager to go back to bed and continue to sleep.


    Gu Xi kept breathing for herself and turned her head forward. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t be idle during the day. Besides, if she always stayed in the room, she was afraid of being said by Chi Jiansheng, so she could only read this diary at night.


    When he was in bed, he didn''t seem so afraid. As a result, when he came to the table, he picked up paper and pen. As soon as the small wind outside blew, Gu Xi began to tremble.


    don''t be afraid


    Gu Xi encouraged herself and looked up at Lin Xue''s gentle smile on the eye wall. Even if her mother has become a ghost, she is also protecting her and Chi Jingyao. What she is doing now is to avenge her injustice. Xue.


    She would rather guess wrong than think what she thinks is true.


    Gu Xi lowered her head, took a pen and paper and copied the interval times and causes of the so-called "dizziness".


    Time passed very quickly. After Gu Xi finished sorting, it was almost five o''clock in the morning. She rubbed her bleary eyes and had no time to see what she had written. She almost fell on the table and slept. She dragged her tired body to the bed and slept under the quilt.


    From early morning to noon, the pointer on the wall went from 5 a.m. to 11 noon.


    The Chi family has never been so serious. At least in the hall downstairs, it is rare that Chi Jiansheng will sit on a stool and look at the second floor coldly.


    Housekeeper Zhong whispered, "old Chi, why don''t I call Miss Gu."


    "No! I''ll see when she can get up." Chi Jiansheng''s voice is also a little impatient. "It''s only a few days before she shows her true shape?"


    Housekeeper Zhong felt very helpless. It was hard to make Chi Lao happy yesterday. Today, Gu Xi unexpectedly slept until 11 noon. He wanted to call her several times, but Chi Jiansheng refused. He had to sit down and wait for Gu Xi to clean her up after he got up.


    Housekeeper Zhong estimated that Gu Xi must have read his diary too late, so he didn''t get up in the morning, but he couldn''t tell Chi Jiansheng about it, so he had to worry for Gu Cui below.


    eleven o''clock.


    Ten past eleven.


    Eleven twenty.


    At eleven twenty-five, a scream came from the upstairs room, followed by a "crackling" sound. Chi Jiansheng became more and more angry and coughed uncontrollably.


    Gu Xi hurriedly got up from the bed, quickly put his clothes on his body, ran to the table, stuffed the paper sorted out yesterday into his pocket, rushed into the bathroom and washed at will. His eyes were red and swollen and his hair was messy and rushed downstairs.


    When Gu Xi saw Chi Jiansheng''s serious appearance on the first floor, he became more and more afraid. His feet were even a little soft. As soon as he came downstairs, he shook a little and fell to the ground.


    "Miss Gu?" housekeeper Zhong was frightened and hurried forward. Gu Xi''s painful eyebrows wrinkled. Fortunately, she just had soft feet. It seemed like a fall, but she was actually sitting.


    Even Chi Jiansheng''s eyes were wide open when she fell. She almost got up to help her. Later, when housekeeper Zhong came forward, she stood where she was, but she obviously showed that she was very worried.


    Gu Xi was afraid that something was wrong. He looked down nervously. It seemed nothing. He bared his teeth and asked housekeeper Zhong to help him up.


    She covered her stomach and looked sorry at Chi Jiansheng, "sorry, uncle, I, I..."


    "Who gave you the privilege to sleep in my house? Who let you run out so uneducated and yelling?" Chi Jiansheng was even more angry when he saw Gu Xi''s haggard face. He didn''t fight one place, pointing to her face and began to scold.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved. He stayed up too late last night so that he couldn''t get up this morning. In the final analysis, he shouldn''t have read his diary for so long. Seeing the sound of the late sword, it didn''t seem to calm down at all. Gu Xi had to be in a hurry and hold his stomach, "ouch, it hurts!"

 Chapter 321

    Housekeeper Zhong immediately understood what she meant, and anxiously stepped forward to hold Gu Xi''s arm and cooperate with the acting, "Miss Gu, are you okay? What''s wrong with you?"


    "My stomach... My stomach hurts..." Gu Xi is a person who has experienced acute uterine contraction. In addition, she was born an actor. In order to escape, she had to perform another play.


    Chi Jiansheng''s eyes looked at Xi, a cold sweat came out on his forehead, and her hands kept trembling. Her men consciously protected their stomach, and their expression became particularly painful. Even Chi Jiansheng suddenly felt heavy, his grandson!


    "Somebody, go and call the doctor!"


    Housekeeper Zhong answered firmly, "no, I''m afraid Miss Gu was in a hurry just now. Can I help her to have a rest first?"


    "Hurry up! What are you talking about!" Chi Jiansheng said angrily.


    Housekeeper Zhong potentially exchanged glances with Gu Xi. Gu Xi continued to moan and was helped to the sofa next to her. She lay down with her stomach and began to perform, which was very realistic.


    Chi Jiansheng was almost worried. He stood up and walked around Gu Xi and asked housekeeper Zhong, "what you said is really no problem? Will the child have a problem?"


    "Don''t worry, Chi Lao, you forget that I''m even a housekeeper, on the premise that I still need to have a certain nursing foundation."


    Steward Zhong''s failure to enter the film and television industry was a failure. Even Gu Xi was bluffed.


    Since housekeeper Zhong was so determined, Chi Jiansheng was also a little relieved. Under his "first aid", Gu Xi''s mood gradually calmed down and his expression gradually relaxed.


    She deliberately avoided Chi Jiansheng''s sharp eyes and whispered tremblingly, "I''m sorry, uncle, I didn''t mean it."


    Yes, I did it on purpose. Let''s see if you care about your grandson. Facts have proved that you still care about it. If it makes me tired, I''m not afraid of your grandson''s malnutrition?


    Gu Xi calculated that in the past few days when she arrived at Chi''s house, there was no tonic meal cooked by Lin Yu, and there was not enough rest time. She saw that her already plump and slightly round body had quickly lost weight in recent days. Even Gu Xi felt a little pathetic about this change. She couldn''t help it. Even so, she had to face the difficulties.


    This time I saw that Chi Jiansheng was more or less concerned about the children in her belly, but such a person asked her to kill them some time ago?


    Gu Gu is a little confused about whether Chi Jiansheng likes the children in his belly or not. His grandson seems to be a little concerned about his performance at the moment. Is this because he is still softened by himself?


    Gu Xi gritted her teeth and simply tried again, "uncle, if I really do what I want, I won''t be able to do what you wanted. It''s time. I''ll cook now."


    She showed a sad expression, but she still spoke stubbornly, which surprised Chi Jiansheng. He snorted coldly, "what are you worried about? I''ll go again after rest."


    Gu Xi turned around and his face was colorful. He was defeated! I thought Chi Jiansheng would care more or less about the baby in his stomach. It turned out that he was just taking a rest.


    She turned helplessly and sat down dejected.


    Chi Jiansheng got up and told housekeeper Zhong to remember to pour a glass of water for Gu Xi. He said he had some business to deal with, so he had to go to the study first.


    Housekeeper Zhong nodded and watched Chi Jiansheng go away. Then he looked at Gu Xi with a smile.


    Gu Xi sighed decadent, "lost."


    "No." housekeeper Zhong comforted her with a smile, "it''s just that old Chi is embarrassed to show weakness right away. He''s so relieved to see that you really have nothing to do."


    Gu Xi frowned, "I''m just strange. After all, I''m his own grandson. Why was I so cruel at the beginning..."


    Since Gu Xi read Lin Xue''s diary, she knows very well that Chi Jiansheng''s love for Lin Xue will not change. I''m afraid Lin Xue is the only woman who can be gentle and right in his life. Chi Jingyao is Lin Xue''s only son in the world. How cruel will he be to him?


    If Chi Jiansheng really loves Lin Xue so much, shouldn''t he love Wu and Wu, at least he will be better to himself?


    Well, even if Gu Xi can understand that Chi Jiansheng trained Chi Jingyao as her most valued successor, she still can''t understand the fact that Chi Jiansheng proposed to kill Chi Jingyao''s own child.


    Housekeeper Zhong sighed, and his voice was a little low. "Don''t be too strange about this. I''m afraid he has a pain in his heart."


    Making such a decision, Chi Jiansheng also experienced a long ideological struggle, but Gu Xi shook her head firmly, "this matter can''t be forgiven."


    Seeing Gu Xi''s expression insisted, housekeeper Zhong was also helpless. He turned and poured Gu Xi a cup of hot water, "did you watch it very late last night?"


    Gu Xi nodded and suddenly asked him, "by the way, housekeeper Zhong, can I ask you a question?"


    "You say."


    "It''s just... Uncle Lin''s mother''s car accident... What''s going on..."


    Housekeeper Zhong finally didn''t misunderstand Gu Xi. After all, she worked so hard and was so firm, so she didn''t think she had gone to the unknown field. She thought seriously, "I came to Chi''s house mainly after Mrs. Lin Xue''s death. I know the big picture."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me."


    Gu Xi also knows that she needs to know this kind of old past. Unless the other party trusts him completely, at present, she dare not ask Chi Jingyao. After all, he was only three years old at that time, so at present, only housekeeper Zhong can probably help her.


    Housekeeper Zhong hesitated and finally sighed, "in fact, where do I know the specific things? I vaguely remember that Mrs. Lin Xue felt that she had some symptoms of pregnancy at that time, so she wanted to go to the hospital to check, and the result was on her way back..."


    Gu Xi showed an incredible look. Lin Xue''s mother actually thought she was pregnant? That''s why she went to the hospital. Unexpectedly, she met a car accident and died?


    But many housekeeper Zhong really can''t know too much. Thirty years, it''s the past of thirty years. Who can remember so clearly. Seeing Gu Xi''s look a little uncertain, he asked with concern: "did the fall hurt just now?"


    Gu Xi hurriedly replied, "it doesn''t hurt. Because he''s too anxious and afraid of his uncle''s anger, his legs are soft. Fortunately, his legs are soft..."


    She carefully looked back at the second floor. If her legs were soft upstairs, she might roll down. I''m afraid it''s really a matter of one corpse and three lives.


    When steward Zhong saw that Gu Xi seemed to be particularly persistent about Lin Xue, he kindly reminded him, "in fact, I think appropriate stimulation will make Chi Lao read your good, but it may not all work."


    Gu Xi nodded, "I know."


    Of course, she knew that housekeeper Zhong was afraid that she would sink into it and couldn''t get out, but in fact, she was a little possessed,


    When she suddenly found something wrong in her diary, she could still feel that there must be a secret in the diary. This is not a detective novel, but a living fact.


    When housekeeper Zhong told her, she only felt frightened. She repeatedly mentioned that dizziness was a symptom of pregnancy? It''s impossible.


    She is also a pregnant woman. Dizziness is obviously abnormal. Besides, Lin Xue''s diary in the later stage obviously makes her feel strange. This is also the result of her hard work research.


    Gu Xi didn''t say too much. She knew there were problems, but before these were clarified, she didn''t intend to talk to anyone. If she really wanted to talk, she would also talk to Chi Jingyao. After all, it was Chi Jingyao''s biological mother. No matter how much speculation, if Chi Jingyao didn''t let her continue to think about it, she would also choose to give up.


    Gu Xi rubbed her ankles, frowned and looked at the place where there was still a faint pain. Housekeeper Zhong looked at her face, sighed and said, "why don''t I help you talk to Chi Lao today? Your body can''t stand it. You need to have a rest."


    "OK?" Gu Xi was actually afraid of Chi Jiansheng''s unhappiness, but housekeeper Zhong smiled. "You looked embarrassed just now. It''s estimated that Chi Lao didn''t expect you to do anything. In fact, I know him best. I''ll let him down this step."


    Gu Xi stared at the back of housekeeper Zhong. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was still coordination in the home. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, housekeeper Zhong was a good man and didn''t help Lin Mei to embarrass her. Is that the fundamental reason why she was able to stay at Chi''s home? Otherwise Gu Xi felt that he had to leave here a few days earlier.


    Since housekeeper Zhong took the responsibility to lobby for her and wanted her to have a day off, Gu Xi was happy to be free. She touched her pocket. The piece of paper she copied yesterday was still there. She helped the stairs up the stairs and just hit the little nanny who was cleaning the railing that day and almost stared at her upstairs.


    It seems that housekeeper Zhong is very angry with her because of the rude words of the little nanny yesterday. She has arranged a lot of work for her these days, and the whole scrubbing work on the first and second floors has been handed over to her.


    Gu Xi didn''t look at her very much. After a few steps, he went back to the room, opened the door, went in, and took out the paper in his pocket.


    She picked up the dessert on the table in the small living room, casually bit it all as breakfast, and measured herself in the mirror. Then she sat back in front of the stool and unfolded the paper she had copied and written.


    Looking through Lin Xue''s mother''s diary, she mentioned dizziness six times, which focused on the last month.


    In the past month, she did have more or less symptoms, such as nausea, loss of appetite, vomiting, abdominal discomfort and diarrhea. At first glance, these symptoms are indeed pregnant. No wonder she will go to the hospital to check whether she is pregnant. After all, Lin Xue''s wish to have a second child for Chi Jiansheng is very obvious.

 Chapter 322

    Gu Xi frowned at the summarized paper, and although Lin Xue could write dizziness, it didn''t mean that she had dizziness only these six times, but sometimes she didn''t mention it specially. Therefore, according to Gu Xi''s own speculation, she felt that Lin Xue must have been dizzy more than six times.


    As for the reason, it should be felt from the sentence that suddenly became a little logical confusion in the last month. Lin Xue used to write a diary. She was clear and her handwriting was beautiful. Moreover, she seemed to have spread out a love novel about her and Chi Jiansheng, which could let Gu Xi see a lot of pictures in it.


    The more it goes on, the more perfunctory it will be. There are only a few records every day. Sometimes the handwriting is scrawly and needs to be identified by Gu Xi.


    There is no change in mentality, but many problems can be found in detail.


    Gu Xi intuitively felt that the things in the wooden box were the most precious evidence. She was also thinking about how to tell housekeeper Zhong that she could leave more time for her. Because the more she looks, the more she can find the problem.


    Today, housekeeper Zhong said that at that time, Lin Xue thought she was pregnant, so she went out to the hospital. As a result, she encountered a car accident on the road. According to Gu Xi''s understanding, there should be no problem with the car accident. She doesn''t believe Chi Jiansheng will not thoroughly investigate the cause, but it is obvious that it was finally identified as an accident. It is precisely because it was an accident that this matter will be put off for 30 years, and no one has ever doubted the truth of it.


    Gu Xi went back to the bed, found the last diary and turned to the last day.


    In fact, Gu Xi had seen it many times on the last day and really didn''t find any problems. Moreover, Lin Xue obviously mentioned that she wanted to have a baby for Chi Jiansheng, but she was a little weak and couldn''t conceive the second one, which made her a little worried.


    Gu Xi held her cheek and thought that she didn''t quite understand the mystery, but she had Chi Jingyao not long after she married Chi Jiansheng. It''s reasonable to say how good the body should be, and where is the shadow of weakness.


    Well, Gu Xi felt that she might be over compensating again, so she put the paper she had copied and summarized into the drawer and began to decode the last page of her diary.


    According to what the TV said, there should be a lot of mysteries on the last page. Maybe Lin Xue is revealing some information through this last diary?


    Gu Xi turned around and looked at it for a long time. Later, she felt that she might have thought too much, so she sighed and put her diary back on the table. Her exploration work finally encountered a bottleneck, and it was really difficult to rely on her alone.


    Gu Cuigang wants to put away her diary and plans to study it again sometime. She has her mobile phone in her hand. She is considering whether to tell Chi Jingyao about her current progress.


    She knew that if she spoke out these doubts in her heart, Chi Jingyao would hurry home. For him, there might be nothing more important than finding the root cause of his mother''s death.


    But Gu Xi hesitated. She still didn''t broadcast the call. She just didn''t want Chi Jingyao to worry so much in the field. She''d better wait until he comes back.


    What she needs to do now is to swallow it back to her stomach in advance. It has been dusty for 30 years. It''s not impossible to wait more time. She believes her mother will bless her and help her find the truth.


    When she hesitated, suddenly the door was pushed open. Gu Xi hurriedly covered the wooden box, pushed the drawer, and looked at the door with sweat on her forehead.


    He saw Chi Shaojie standing tall and straight by the door. His hand knocked on the door and made a "Benedict" sound.


    "Hey, little daughter-in-law, it''s time for dinner."


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Shaojie and suddenly became vigilant, "how did you come back?"


    "We are not enemies, are we? How can you show this expression?" Chi Shaojie asked with a slight frown and a smile on his lips.


    Gu Xi reflected that he unconsciously substituted the mood of reading the diary. In fact, Chi Shaojie himself is still a good brother, but after all, he is Lin Mei''s son, which makes Gu Xi uncomfortable.


    She looked at Chi Shaojie covetously and remembered the regrets in Lin Xue''s diary. She said that if she had a second son, the second son must be Chi Shaojie. But Chi Shaojie was not born to her, but to Lin Mei, who once hated her to a certain extent.


    Chi Shaojie looked at Gu Xi''s small expression inexplicably, but knocked on the door again, "come back."


    Gu Xi quickly accepted the messy thoughts and rubbed his face. For the time being, Chi Shaojie could not be suspicious. She went to him and asked curiously, "are you not busy?"


    "The filming is over for the time being, so I go home first."


    Gu Xi nodded, "well, isn''t your mother coming back?"


    Looking at Gu Xi''s dying expression, Chi Shaojie replied generously, "it''s not certain. I haven''t told her yet."


    Gu Xi opened her big moving eyes and tried to shake Chi Shaojie''s compassion. He lowered his body and said with a smile, "if you ask me, I can tell her later."


    Gu Xi was coy and said, "please..."


    Chi Shaojie said "eh", and his handsome face was puzzled, "you are so afraid of my mother."


    "What do you think?" Gu Xi held her stomach. "I''m really afraid. I''m particularly afraid. I never hide my fear of her."


    Chi Shaojie patted her on the shoulder. "I heard you worked very hard these days?"


    "Listen to who said that." Gu Xi walked out side by side with him. When he came to the entrance of the stairs, Chi Shaojie stopped. "As soon as I came back, I was submerged by countless people. Many people said that there was a little nanny with a big belly at home. She not only had to work, but also cooked. She got up early and ate late every day. She was clearly a big star, but I didn''t know how she wanted to enter Chi''s house."


    "..." those hateful gossips!


    Gu Xi followed Chi Shaojie and suddenly ran into his back.


    Chi Shaojie turned around with a little disgust. He was not angry, but he said very seriously: "count up, you are also my nephew in your stomach. I''d better help you go."


    Gu Xi wrinkled his nose. "I''m not so expensive. You see, my uncle asked me to work a few days ago. You caught me when I was free today."


    "Little nanny." Chi Shaojie laughed at Gu Xi without any hesitation, but his hand reached Gu Xi''s arm.


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned. Chi Shaojie should have had an affair with him. He didn''t avoid suspicion. She didn''t think there was anything bad. It''s strange that she thought she liked the person in front of her just a year ago.


    However, thanks to Chi Shaojie''s benchmark, it gave her room to make progress in the performing arts circle. To be honest, Gu Xi appreciates Chi Shaojie''s acting skills, and he is a man who is romantic with women, but upholds justice to his brothers. Since he knew what happened between her and Chi Jingyao, he never understood and misunderstood. Up to the present help and support, we can imagine that his inner magnanimity is different.


    Chi Shaojie held her hand and instructed her to be careful of her feet. Don''t wander around. He said unforgivingly, "if you have a long and short life when I''m at home, it''s really my fault."


    Gu Xi replied without showing weakness, "you''re right, so I''ll leave my guard to you."


    "Do you mean I have to help you from tomorrow?"


    "It depends on whether young master Chi Er is willing to carry your hand."


    The two quarreled all the way to the restaurant. As soon as Gu Gang Saw Chi Jiansheng, he shrunk his neck and kept silent.


    Chi Shaojie smiled and shouted "Dad", so he pulled Gu Xi in. Chi Jiansheng saw Chi Shaojie holding Gu Xi''s arm, and immediately frowned, "what a way to pull!"


    Chi Shaojie lazily sat next to Gu Xi, picked his eyebrow and said, "that''s right. Touching his arm can make her pregnant?"


    Glancing at his stomach, Chi Shaojie said, "even if you are pregnant now, it''s your grandson anyway. What are you worried about?"


    Gu Xi almost had to spray water from the outlet. She quickly moved her stool and sat away from Chi Shaojie. Chi Jiansheng seemed to be used to it. He had no temper at all. After humming coldly, "bastard, it''s not decent since childhood!"


    Gu Ku breathed a sigh of relief. She found that since Chi Shaojie appeared, basically her hatred value was passed on to Chi Shaojie. Anyway, Chi''s father didn''t seem to bother her yet.


    When Chi Jiansheng suddenly turned and looked at Gu Xi, she was startled, "Gu girl?"


    Gu Xi hurriedly raised his eyes and looked at each other, "here!"


    Gu Xi''s reply like a small soldier made Chi Jiansheng smile rarely, and his voice was a little gentle, "how''s the body?"


    "Good, much better!" Gu Xi was surprised that Chi Jiansheng would ask about his body.


    Chi Shaojie, a little exaggerated, turned his head and looked, "you can ah, my father never cares about me so much."


    In fact, Gu Xi doesn''t know whether she got the benefits from Lin Xue''s diary, but Chi Jiansheng has been very satisfied with the current change. Even if there is no action, just saying a few words is enough for Gu Xi to be grateful. How difficult this change is, probably Gu Xi, who is in his environment, knows very well.


    After dinner, Gu Xi went to make a cup of tea and sent it to the table in Chi Jiansheng''s garden. He was closing his eyes. When he heard the news, Gu Xi put the tea in front of him.


    Gu Gu just turned to go. Chi Jiansheng narrowed his eyes and asked, "where did you learn the method of making tea?"


    Gu Cuixin said that she finally asked herself. She opened her eyes and said very innocently, "I dreamed one night. Do you believe it, uncle?"


    Chi Jiansheng was silent. Her eyes stared at her like an eagle owl. I''m afraid she wanted to see through her heart. However, Gu Xi is an actor. Acting is the most arrogant. She saw her big eyes full of strange looks, "uncle, is my tea bad to drink? What''s the problem?"

 Chapter 323

    Seeing that Gu Xi''s eyes were really free of impurities and unwavering, Chi Jiansheng sighed, "it''s okay, it''s good."


    Gu Xi smiled shyly, "if uncle likes it, I''ll soak it for you every day."


    This sentence probably made Chi Jiansheng fall into meditation again. Seeing Gu Xi turning around to go, Chi Jiansheng suddenly said, "girl Gu, come and sit down. I have something to ask you."


    "Oh, good." Gu Xi sat back opposite Chi Jiansheng.


    Chi Jiansheng looked at Gu Xi. The former hostile, provocative and sharp eyes did not easily emerge, but more were the eyes of examination. Yes, after getting along these days, Chi Jiansheng observed Gu Xi for the first time.


    Since Gu Xi appeared a long time ago, it is probably the little scandal between her and her second son Chi Shaojie. However, for Chi Jiansheng, it will be forgotten after looking at it, because Chi Shaojie is not the first time to make such a thing.


    At that time, Chi Jiansheng thought that Gu Xi was just a third rate little star who became famous by Chi Shaojie and was indifferent to her.


    But later, Lin Mei said that someone specially called to communicate with her and said that Chi Jingyao was having trouble with a actress. When Chi Jiansheng heard the woman''s name, he suddenly became vigilant.


    Gu Xi, Gu Xi again. Is Gu Xi going to spend it with the two sons of the Chi family?


    There are many actresses in the performing arts circle who try their best to enter the rich family, so Chi Jiansheng seriously warned Chi Jingyao that he would not allow him to associate with Gu Xi, and even asked him to make an engagement in advance.


    Later, what impressed Chi Jiansheng was that Gu Xi opened a press conference and admitted that he seduced Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jiansheng, who didn''t like Gu Xi at all, suddenly felt a little appreciative of Gu Xi this time.


    On the premise that she has no relationship with the Chi family, Gu Xi dares to destroy her future, which makes Chi Jiansheng feel that this woman can be taught.


    But later things became more and more intense. Chi Jingyao didn''t want to marry Lu Wan. He broke his face with his family for the first time. Then he temporarily withdrew from the dispute with the Chi family and even wanted to start a business again. He even spread the wind and rain outside with Gu Xi to his home. Chi Jiansheng was surprised to find that even if his father''s life was like a mountain, this mountain was ignored by Chi Jingyao.


    He took Gu Xi, who was pregnant, back home. At this time, Gu Xi had been pregnant for four months.


    Chi Jiansheng''s hatred for Gu Xi had reached the extreme. He would rather not have this grandson than see this woman enter the door.


    In a week, Gu Xi spent a week, making him willing to treat her calmly, and making him begin to miss the woman he once loved most.


    The reason why Chi Jiansheng is so anxious about Gu Xi''s baby today is naturally because his mood towards Gu Xi has changed. This Gu Xi slowly softened his heart.


    She sat opposite her, put her hands on her stomach and stroked her gently. The afternoon sun sprinkled on her, which made her squint slightly.


    Chi Jiansheng remembered that when Lin Xue was pregnant, he became a father for the first time. Naturally, he was very nervous and didn''t let her do anything. Lin Xue wanted to exercise. He thought it was not very good. Later, the doctor told him that pregnant women should have proper exercise before he would let Lin Xue go to the ground.


    Now, looking at the difference between Gu Xi and Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jiansheng was a little ashamed. She really lost a circle and even described it as haggard. If Chi Jingyao saw it, he would hate him even more.


    Chi Jiansheng did not express his psychology, but asked faintly, "where do you like Jing Yao?"


    Gu Xi didn''t expect that the first question he asked himself was this. She was stunned for a while. Where did she like Chi Jingyao? After opening her mouth, Gu Xi replied, "I like everything about him, and I don''t like it. I love him very much."


    Having said this, Gu Xi suddenly asked, "uncle, have you ever really loved anyone?"


    Chi Jingyao asked him this question twice. Chi Jiansheng remembered it very clearly, but every time he responded coldly and didn''t respond. However, in the bright sun, facing an old tea, Chi Jiansheng''s heart became soft. Although he still didn''t answer, he had an answer in his heart.


    He loved Lin Xue. At first, because Lin Xue was locked up, he married the Lin family directly, which made Lin Xue free again.


    At that time, even if he was impulsive, he was particularly manly in Lin Xue''s eyes.


    Although Chi Jiansheng didn''t open his lips, Gu Xi summoned up the courage to ask, "is it... Is it Jing Yao''s mother... I saw a picture in his room. It''s really beautiful."


    This sentence made Chi Jiansheng turn around. When he closed his eyes, he seemed to think of Lin Xue''s dress at that time. She was young, pure, energetic and elegant. She smiled so sweet and shy, but she was still trying to talk to herself. When she spoke, her voice was small but clearly transmitted to her ears. When she got along with her dull self, But it doesn''t make the atmosphere dull at all.


    But after 30 years of Lin Xue''s death, he has really forgotten the feeling of love.


    Seeing that Chi Jiansheng didn''t speak again, Gu Xi thought he had said the wrong thing, so he lowered his eyes. "I just offended. Thank you, uncle, for giving me a chance to have a good conversation. In fact, I never wanted to marry a rich family. All my wishes are to be with Jing Yao."


    "But you know what Chi Jingyao means to our chi family."


    "I know..." after the topic returned to the origin, Gu Xi was a little overwhelmed. She didn''t know what was going on. Her tears began to fall continuously. She really felt a little hard, both physically and mentally. After days of hard work and psychological fatigue, I thought Chi Jiansheng had changed, but without saying a word, there was no following, which made Gu Xi a little anxious.


    Gu Xi cried there like rain, and Chi Jiansheng''s expressionless face finally softened. The woman in front of her has two children in her belly. She is only in her 20s. She conceived a child for her eldest son in the best time. She can''t even sustain her acting career. In this late week, she was treated as a little nanny and subjected to so many grievances, but he saw her cry only once.


    That time she cried for Chi Jingyao. This time she should cry for herself.


    Gu Xi rubbed his eyes and said, "uncle, I''m sorry. I''m a little out of control. Wait for me a little. I, I still want to talk with you."


    Gu Xi turned her head flustered, took out a paper towel from her pocket, wiped her eyes, choked and said, "sorry, uncle, I hope it won''t affect your mood."


    Chi Jiansheng''s slightly softened expression turned serious again after Gu Xi looked back. He coughed softly, frowned and asked, "regret?"


    Gu Xi shook her head. "I don''t regret. I think the perfection of life is determined by happiness. As long as the world I still stick to in my heart hasn''t collapsed, I won''t regret it."


    As long as the world in my heart doesn''t collapse


    Chi Jiansheng moved slightly. He remembered that when Lin Xue died, his inner world almost collapsed and didn''t sleep day and night. He just held Chi Jingyao who was still a child and looked at the mourning hall in a daze. He kept telling himself that he was a soldier and he should have a lot of things to do. He couldn''t just be here.


    Later, because he refused to go out of the mourning hall, his father came and slapped him hard.


    When the painful memory of 30 years came back again, even though Chi Jiansheng, who had experienced thousands at this time, had to change his look. What''s the matter with him? He just said a few words with Gu Xi, but kept thinking of Lin Xue.


    Although Gu Xi can''t observe his words and colors, Chi Jiansheng always looks serious. It''s rare to see his suddenly fragile expression, which reminds her of Chi Jiansheng''s look when she was alone in the room, most of which is just what he looked like.


    Gu Xi didn''t expect that Chi Jiansheng would be out of balance in front of her, which surprised her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to continue, but Chi Jiansheng didn''t feel that his state was seen by Gu Xi, but fell into memories.


    The nightmare, accompanied by heavy rain, plunged the whole city into darkness. With the continuous scream of the telephone, it was like a life-threatening sign, which made Chi Jiansheng feel flustered as soon as he recalled the scene of that day.


    His world, his inner world, had collapsed.


    Lin Mei''s appearance made him seem to see Lin Xue, which is why he decided to marry Lin Mei regardless of the obstruction of his family.


    She really looks like Lin Xue.


    Although he actually knew the difference between the two people from the beginning of peach garden, Chi Jiansheng, eager to get rid of the pain, chose to paralyze himself. After a few years, he found out how wrong the original decision was. No matter how much the skin and flesh looked like, it was only the appearance, and the inner temperament was so poor that it was two people.


    Chi Jiansheng intuitively felt that he was in the grief of losing Lin Xue and lost his accuracy, but at least at that time, the inner world was gradually established.


    If you can''t pick up the lost things, you can only throw them away. He sealed Lin Xue''s memory well into the best corner of his heart, then gently closed the door, turned and left, and put on a cold mask. From then on, no one will see his inner world, and no one can understand his bitterness, sweetness and bitterness.


    Gu Xi has been afraid to speak. She knows that Chi Jiansheng is thinking about Lin Xue. Her mother''s effect is so effective. She can feel that the original serious man in front of her is really shaking.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she said was wrong. Later, hearing the sound of Chi Jian, she suddenly coughed. Gu Xi quickly stood up and brought the tea on the table to each other, "uncle, don''t worry."

 Chapter 324

    Chi Jiansheng took the tea and took a sip. Yu Guang just saw Gu Xi''s slightly raised stomach. The dumb voice asked, "two children."


    "Yes." Gu Xi smiled. "I hope to have a daughter."


    Chi Jiansheng really doesn''t understand this time. Did he really misunderstand Gu Xi before? Which woman who wants to marry into a rich family doesn''t want her mother to be expensive with her son? She doesn''t know the significance of inheriting this concept for the Chi family?


    Chi Jian''s voice was a little harder, "you know, it''s better for your son."


    He was reminding Gu Xi, but Gu Xi wrinkled her nose slightly and said honestly, "Jing Yao likes her daughter. He wants her."


    "Then you really like him."


    "I said I loved him." Gu Xi had no choice but to sprinkle a little Jiao. It seemed that everything was going very smoothly. She touched her pocket and felt the folded note inside. It was something she had summed up all night. So far, she had too little information to carry on today. Gu Xi tried to find some clues from the person in front of her, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Xi touched the note, thought and hesitated, and finally asked tentatively, "in fact, uncle, i... I want to know about Jing Yao''s mother."


    Chi Jiansheng''s aura suddenly decreased, which made Gu Xi nervous again. Just when she thought that the difficulty was coming to an end, Chi Jiansheng said coldly, "why?"


    Because I want to know what happened in those years! The more detailed the better!


    But when the words came to his mouth, Gu Xi took the next sentence tremblingly, "Jing Yao has no mother since childhood. It''s so poor. I hope I can take good care of him..."


    This is her trick to housekeeper Zhong, but after all, housekeeper Zhong is different from Chi Jiansheng. In the same words, housekeeper Zhong may sympathize, but Chi Jiansheng can''t easily agree.


    The door was originally closed. How could he open the door at will and put Gu Xi in to see his beautiful memories with Lin Xue.


    Chi Jian declared that he knew Gu Xi might be unintentional, but he could only shake his head and his voice changed back to the original cold and hard situation: "it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    Gu Xi stuck out her tongue. Although she failed, Chi Jiansheng''s attitude would not be too bad. At this point, she got up slightly and stopped when she saw the good.


    Chi Jiansheng shouted to Gu Xi, "by the way, Gu girl, don''t think that if I treat you better now, I will always be better. This is based on Jing Yao''s handling of these things. If he still makes no progress, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Gu Xi stopped with helpless floating lips. Unexpectedly, Chi Jiansheng was really so difficult to move. She easily met the opportunity. Chi Jiansheng didn''t give her time to come in, but closed quickly.


    However, she has made progress at last, so she can basically ignore the ugly words of Chi Jiansheng. After reading her diary for so long, she should have known that once Chi Jiansheng determined something, it was actually very difficult to change.


    Hurried home, Gu Xi saw Chi Shaojie leaning on the sofa with a lot of food in front of him. There were all kinds of snacks and fruits. This scene made Gu Xi braved a black line on his forehead and shook his head reluctantly. Just about to walk over, Chi Shaojie shouted, "don''t go, I have something to tell you for so long."


    Gu Xi turned around inexplicably and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Shaojie got up from the snack pile and took Gu Xi''s arm and walked towards the backyard. There was Chi Jiansheng in the front yard. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He just stayed in the living room for fear that Chi Jiansheng would really bully Gu Xi. Seeing Gu Xi come back safely, he was relieved even though his eyes were red.


    Gu Xi was pulled all the way, and her face was full of questions. Although she had a good relationship with Chi Shaojie, at present, through Lin Mei, Gu Xi forced her to resist the impulse to blacken Chi Shaojie.


    She kept telling herself that even if Lin Mei was wrong and not kind enough, Chi Shaojie was not bad, and Chi Jingyao really gave everything to him. It was very good that Chi Shaojie didn''t bite the hand that feeds him.


    Chi Shaojie took Gu Xi to the garden in the backyard and carefully touched her chin and looked at her up and down for a long time.


    "How do you pull?" Gu Xi was very strange.


    "I think you are really not a simple person."


    Gu Xi stared. He said this when he misunderstood himself. Later, it was easy to dispel the old grudges. How could he put it forward again?


    Chi Shaojie received the visiting eyes and continued incomprehensibly, "I never thought my father would treat you so..."


    Seeing his unimaginable look, Gu CuO realized that he had seen all the scenes in the garden just now. Chi Jiansheng probably didn''t talk to people so soft for many years. Even if it was a flash in the pan, it might be a very amazing change in the Chi family.


    "So you think I''m not simple?"


    Chi Shaojie nodded, "not only is it not simple, it''s enough to impress people. I always thought you were the kind of person with no border."


    "Get out!"


    After Chi Shaojie held him down, Gu Xi said angrily, "your eldest brother is so hard and busy. Can''t you help him when you''re free?"


    "Tut tut." Chi Shaojie shook his head and sighed, "as soon as I wanted to praise you, you expressed your endless feelings with your practical actions?"


    "What... What?!"


    "Why I can go to famous is because famous is not a big place that will ignite the battlefield, but when I change to those factories in the coastal area, do you think my mother will let me go so easily once I express my interest in those places?"


    Gu Xi was stunned, which she never thought about.


    "What''s more, do you think if I really do a favor, will I make the water more and more muddy?"


    "Really..." Gu Xi whispered, "I didn''t expect it before."


    She raised her eyes to Chi Shaojie. The man''s tall body and handsome appearance are the best among men in any way. Even if you say he and Chi Jingyao are close brothers, others can''t believe it.


    Gu Xi suddenly asked, "let me ask you a question."


    "What''s your paparazzi problem? I won''t care." Chi Shaojie put on a professional posture and shape, which made Gu Xi want to turn back and hit the wall.


    She resisted the impulse to scratch the wall and asked seriously, "you never ask your mother why you hate your brother so much? You''ve never thought about mediating?"


    Gu Xi asked a series of questions. Chi Shaojie was stunned. He thought for a moment and finally sighed, "you know that?"


    Gu Xi was helpless. She padded her feet and poked Chi Shaojie''s chest. "Nonsense, you''re his brother. How good Jingyao is to you at ordinary times. She tried her best to protect you. What''s Shi zhisang Yu and rewarded him with peaches and plums?"


    Chi Shaojie clapped Gu Xi''s hand and said quite hurt, "woman, once you change your heart, you really turn your elbow out."


    Gu Xi blushed and his neck became thick. "When did I turn my elbow to you? And ah, I have children. Can you accept your glib style?"


    Chi Shaojie suddenly accepted the romantic appearance and seriously held Gu Xi''s hand, "let''s go and sit there, future sister-in-law?"


    Gu Xi was still angry. Suddenly there was no language. He was speechless to Chi Shaojie. Fortunately, he was so natural. What can you do with him? However, if Chi Shaojie was half serious at the beginning, Gu Xi might be turned to Chi Shaojie instead of leaving Chi Jingyao. So all this is fate. It''s a thousand miles away.


    Chi Shaojie asked Gu Xi to sit in the garden in the backyard. The garden in the backyard opened all kinds of flowers in the spring and summer social meeting. Just now, Gu Xi was too nervous when talking to Chi Jiansheng, so she didn''t have time to appreciate it carefully. Now Chi Shaojie is here, but she is more secure. Sitting opposite, Chi Shaojie also called housekeeper Zhong to help deliver a set of tea sets and dessert for afternoon tea.


    Gu Cuixin said that it was really a second young master''s style. She enjoyed it wherever she went. She was silent, and her dark eyes stared at Chi Shaojie quietly. This white moonlight that had touched her a little early in the morning.


    Chi Shaojie said, "in fact, I care about the things you care about."


    Of course, Gu Xi pays special attention. Since he is a brother, he can''t treat him equally, but don''t give candy one by one. Chi Jingyao is old now. Naturally, he doesn''t mind, but Gu Xi knows the impact of these things on Chi Jingyao when he was young.


    A person can have no culture, but he must not lose his character. Character is the foundation of standing in the world. People can have evil thoughts, but in the realm of evil thoughts, if they know that they choose to give up, they can be regarded as a good person. However, Lin Mei has never restrained her hatred for Chi Jingyao. Even false feelings seem to be given very little. Why?


    Housekeeper Zhong brought tea sets and snacks, and looked at them with loving eyes. Gu Xi thanked him especially. After all, in her heart, she didn''t treat housekeeper Zhong as a real servant.


    Housekeeper Zhong smiled and said gently, "talk to you two."


    Chi Shaojie waited for housekeeper Zhong to go away before he leaned over to pick up tea. After sipping, he said, "I think these things may involve some old calendars. Of course, that''s what I guessed."


    Gu Xi frowned, "how did you ask?"


    Chi Shaojie said, "Mom, why don''t you like big brother so much? He has your blood anyway."


    "And then?"


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s the greatest blessing if you don''t give me trouble. Hum, it''s better not to worry about you." Chi Shaojie is worthy of being a shadow emperor. When she said this, Lin Mei''s style was lifelike.


    "Ouch, I''ll go." Gu Xi covered her ears. "It sounds like talking to a palace lady."


    Chi Shaojie smiled bitterly, "don''t say that, at least it''s my mother."

 Chapter 325

    Gu Ku sighed. He also picked up the tea and pecked it. He felt much more comfortable. Because she knew that Lin Mei was Chi Shaojie''s mother, she was even more isolated in the Chi family. Obviously, she had something important to check, but she couldn''t say it alone.


    Since Chi Shaojie is a waste and can''t even deal with his mother, Gu Xi didn''t plan to use him at all, so he sighed with relief, "well, it seems that you are useless."


    "Nonsense, I think I''m very useful." Chi Shaojie said.


    "For example?"


    "For example, when my mother came back, at least I covered you ~" Chi Shaojie said the last few words, he was obviously in a happy mood, but he still raised his voice slightly, which made Gu Xi sweating on his forehead and almost splashed the boiled water in his hand.


    Lin Mei is coming back? Are you kidding? She still has so many things to finish. As a result, the queen of the world''s first boss suddenly returned to the palace. What should she do as a little maid.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Shaojie for help. He sighed, "look, I know I''m right. If my mother comes back, at least I''m your umbrella."


    "I, I, I..." Gu Xi made no secret of her fear of Lin Mei. If she was the one who was not pregnant before, she would at least share the same score with Lin Mei, but now she can''t help it. She has two balls in her arms, which is quite troublesome. Lin Mei really needs no means to deal with her.


    Chi Shaojie looked at Xi''s face and suddenly smiled. He got up lazily, stretched his body and took a deep breath of fresh air. Before leaving, he said faintly, "I lied to you."


    "Ah, Chi Shaojie, you son of a bitch!" Gu Xi''s crazy roar really rang through the sky.


    That night, Gu Xi involuntarily complained with Chi Jingyao about Chi Shaojie''s bad behavior. His brother was really hateful. He cheated her that Lin Mei was coming back soon. She was scared to death and almost felt that she couldn''t protect herself!


    After hearing this, Chi Jingyao lightly answered her, "keep a distance from him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi knew that this kind of thing was to find depression with Chi Jingyao. She was very upset and rolled around in bed. As a result, her eyes touched Chi Jingyao''s childhood diary, so she took it out with a grudge, found a page and read it: "I don''t like people who joke with me."


    Chi Jingyao was stunned when he heard this. He said how Gu Xi suddenly spoke so elegantly, which made people feel strange. However, his usual character was that he would try to be patient even if he wanted to interrupt each other. He would never steal words before the last moment, so he continued to listen silently. Anyway, the donkey in Gu Xi''s mind didn''t kick for a long time, so he had to do some business.


    Gu Xi finished, but Chi Jingyao didn''t respond. She continued to read, "but why are there so many such people?"


    "Shaojie shouldn''t have meant it." Chi Jingyao finally responded to her, "but we still have to keep a distance."


    Who let Chi Shaojie and Gu Xi be the earliest sources of gossip, and Gu Xi once said she liked Chi Shaojie a little. Although she was blind and saw the wrong person, she should also give key tips.


    Gu Xi was helpless and continued to read, "and today, an aunt asked me to sit with a little sister. The key is to say that she is my future daughter-in-law. I''m a little uncomfortable after hearing this. I can''t joke casually, okay?"


    When I came here, I suddenly stopped, "future daughter-in-law?"


    "En?" Chi Jingyao finally heard something wrong. He was so familiar with it. After reading it in his head, he suddenly said, "my diary?"


    "Listen to it. Hee hee..." Gu Xi held the diary in her arms and ravaged it. "Xiaoyao is so cute. Strange aunt wants to hug."


    Such a big little thing doesn''t like the jokes made by adults. It''s so cute to write in a diary.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xi rolled all over the bed with a smile. Chi Jingyao at the other end of the phone was helpless. Finally, he said two words and successfully stunned Gu Xi.


    "Lu Wan."


    rival in love?! Gu Xi''s spirit came in an instant. Her mouth, which was still laughing, immediately closed. She picked up the page and reached it in front of her eyes, trying to find more information about the little sister.


    If it was Lu Wan


    Gu Xi''s mood suddenly became complicated. Unexpectedly, Lu Wan and Chi Jingyao had known each other so early, and they were said to be daughter-in-law at that time. Therefore, they were really childhood sweethearts who knew their roots. No wonder Chi Jiansheng liked Lu Wan so much and didn''t like herself. If she was Chi Jiansheng, she would be particularly fond of Lu Wan as daughter-in-law. After all, the two families are so early.


    Gu Xi snorted coldly and said strangely, "no wonder, so you were writing a diary. In fact, you were very happy."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t intend to discuss this problem with her at all, but his voice sank, "are you happy to peep into the diary?"


    Gu Xi said, "it''s neatly stacked in the study. It''s hard not to be seen. Our late young master is so excellent since childhood. He writes so well, and his brain is a smart mess."


    After turning a few pages, she involuntarily sighed, "what you saw when you were a child is not the same as me."


    Chi Jingyao answered without any face: "that''s for sure."


    Gu Xi put down her diary and wanted to fight back by reading a few words from his childhood diary. As a result, the combat effectiveness of the two people was not at the same level at all. As soon as she picked up her weapon, she was successfully disarmed. Also because the sudden word "Lu Wan" was particularly unhappy, this time it turned into a circuitous tactic. She sighed and said bitterly: "Lu Wan has a long-standing relationship with you. When he was so young, he was said to be the future daughter-in-law. It''s estimated that he grew up. No wonder people have deep-rooted feelings for you. This is the origin of fate."


    Chi Jingyao floating his lips, "I smell vinegar."


    "I''m all soaked in vinegar bucket now." Gu Xi said angrily.


    As soon as she dropped her voice, Chi Jingyao''s voice without waves came from the other end of the phone: "I lied to you."


    Gu Xi was stunned, and suddenly felt tired in bed, "ah, Chi Jingyao, you are as hateful as your brother."


    "But..."


    There''s still a turning point! Is this intended to torture her little heart? Gu Xi didn''t intend to listen, but Chi Jingyao said seriously: "Lu Wan''s story is probably in the diary with the blue cover."


    what?!


    Gu Xi had a doubt in her mind. A smell of vinegar stirred up again. She moaned, "you two brothers absolutely don''t want me to feel better today. I hate you."


    Chi Jingyao replied, "don''t you care very much?"


    Gu Xi wanted to say "just care, but don''t give such a frank answer". As a result, Chi Jingyao continued: "since you have found my diary now, it''s estimated that you will see it if I don''t say it. I''d better explain it in advance."


    Gu Xi was suddenly stunned, so this is the real reason Chi Jingyao deliberately pointed out? He was afraid that he would be angry because he suddenly saw what happened to Lu Wan? Gu Kuo asked, "I''m not a chicken belly man, I won''t go to see it."


    "Don''t look?" Chi Jingyao was obviously surprised.


    "Don''t look, don''t look!" Gu Xi made a small temper.


    "If you don''t look, don''t look." Chi Jingyao replied very simply. This feeling made Gu Xi''s stomach ache. She held her stomach and decided to give up the so-called Lu Wan''s question for the time being. After all, it was the past tense. Now Chi Jingyao is his own. Even if they had something before, it''s not the present continuous tense.


    Gu Xi abandoned his miscellaneous thoughts and asked in a small voice, "when will you go home?"


    "Although my uncle is very kind to me, I still miss you. It''s been seven days tonight." Gu Xi said that she was busy in the past seven days. After reading Lin Xue''s diary, she tried to close Chi Jiansheng''s heart. Before Chi Shaojie came back, Chi Jiansheng made a little change to her. Of course, she didn''t know whether it was appropriate to say these things.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment. "You can go back in a few days."


    "I didn''t urge you to come back." Gu Xi turned over. "It''s a little unstable to sleep alone in such a big house at night."


    Gu Xi can just see many photos on the wall. His eyes fall on Lin Xue. He doesn''t feel soft. Her mother has helped her so much. She is still hiding from Chi Jingyao. This is what she shouldn''t do. Moreover, Gu Xi knows very well that Chi Jingyao''s brain is so smart that he can feel it. How can he not feel it.


    Chi Jingyao sighed softly. He is trying his best to solve the difficulties belonging to the two people. It is really difficult to take care of them all. If Gu Xi is not pregnant with a child, it may not be so troublesome. The problem is that it has been five months now and he is about to be born in October. If he can, he is unwilling to leave city a at all.


    Gu Xi suddenly said, "Jing Yao, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    "I......" Gu Xi hesitated for a long time, but still explained honestly, "I''ve read a man''s relics these days. There are five diaries in it."


    This sentence can be said to be very smart. She didn''t say it was her aunt or call Lin Xue''s name directly, but mentioned the word "relic", which obviously pointed to Lin Xue and buffered Chi Jingyao''s psychology.


    This time, he was really silent for too long. Finally, Chi Jingyao said in a deep voice, "who gave it to you."


    Gu Kui was a little overwhelmed. In fact, she certainly knew that Lin Xue was hurt for both Chi''s father and son, but compared with Chi Jingyao, who had no mother for nearly 30 years, he might be psychologically more receptive. After all, he had no memory at the age of three, but Chi Jiansheng was different. Chi Jiansheng was hit by the departure of his lover in his prime He always closed himself and refused to reveal his feelings to others.


    This is why Gu Xi has no courage to directly communicate with Chi Jiansheng. She believes that Chi Jingyao is willing to stand on the same front with herself, and this man is her backer and back.

 Chapter 326

    "Housekeeper Zhong and I want it." Gu Xi, out of her trust in Chi Jingyao, confessed that she had learned several dishes and tea making methods because she read her diary these days. She also successfully softened Chi Jiansheng to herself. She said, "mom is really helping us, so I think I want to tell you about it. You won''t be angry with me."


    Gu Xi''s "mother" in his mouth softened Chi Jingyao''s heart. He felt his eyes a little sour, so he took off his glasses and said in a hoarse voice, "No."


    Even Chi Jingyao didn''t think of Gu Xi''s ingenious thinking. He thought that she would encounter grievances at home. He just endured to disagree with himself, or was ignored by indifference, because Chi Jingyao knew his father too well. If he didn''t like it, he really didn''t like it. He didn''t expect Gu Xi to win his father''s favor through this method, or even very hard.


    Gu Xi was relieved to see that he was not unhappy. "Have you seen it?"


    "No." Chi Jingyao said, "my mother died when I was very young. Even if I asked to see it when I grew up, my father wouldn''t let me. The more I saw it, the more sad I was. It''s better to stay in the corner and don''t think about it. Instead, it''s a better healing method."


    Gu Xi is a little embarrassed to hear this. Can she say these doubts she found? If she said it, would Chi Jingyao rush back because she was too shocked?


    Gu Xi is a little anxious, but she doesn''t know whether she wants to tell Chi Jingyao the reality she currently has. However, if she doesn''t tell Chi Jingyao, no one can help her continue. If so, it may be so dusty that she won''t be able to find the answer in a few years.


    Gu Xi believes that Chi Jingyao''s heart is strong enough. He has resisted so many pressures and blows from childhood. He even has to face the cold treatment of his stepmother. She should believe that Chi Jingyao can accept this fact.


    When her eyes touched the picture of her mother, Gu Xi suddenly had the courage. Such a gorgeous woman must be unwilling to leave her two favorite people at the age of 23, so she had to help her mother anyway.


    The tip of his finger brushed gently over Chi Jingyao''s diary. Gu Gu took a deep breath and continued, "Jingyao, it''s like this..."


    Gu Xi told him some things he had sorted out recently one by one.


    In the last month, my mother scrawled and even felt a little confused. She was dizzy for as many as six times. The last time she wrote her diary was like a blank poem. Suddenly, life came to an abrupt end. She whispered: "Am I thinking too much? I know I like fantasy. It''s a serious problem, so I think about it. It''s better to tell you."


    However, Gu Xi firmly believed in the fact he saw, so he specially said: "but I always feel that a young and energetic woman who conceived a child soon after she got married. How can she suddenly become weak and even have no way to conceive the second one for many years? More importantly, her mother didn''t have dizziness before. In the last month..."


    "Girl, stop talking." Chi Jingyao suddenly interrupted Gu Xi''s words.


    Gu Xi opened her lips slightly and gave up decadent. She knew Chi Jingyao must be very sad, but he needed some time to cushion. Gu Xi hung his head and said softly, "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t be so curious."


    Chi Jingyao closed his eyes, but there was a blank in his mind. He really knew very little about his mother, and even had no concept. Since he remembered, his father didn''t talk about his mother in front of him. Chi Jiansheng actually wanted him to take Lin Mei as his own mother, but Lin Mei''s private behavior often made him wonder where he did it Wrong.


    So he wrote his questions in his diary and even secretly asked housekeeper Zhong, but housekeeper Zhong just smiled bitterly, touched his head and said, "Mom also wants to be strict, so don''t think too much."


    It''s hard to be strict. Shouldn''t it be Chi Jiansheng''s way? Although Chi Jiansheng is strict enough to him, at least he has the love of a loving father in his eyes, but his mother only treats Chi Shaojie and never gives him color.


    Chi Jingyao realized after he was sensible that Lin Mei was not his biological mother at all. His mother had already died, so how could he criticize too much.


    Chi Jingyao came out of his memory. The first thing he did was to warn Gu Xi, "put these things away and don''t be found by others. Before I come back, no one is allowed to say, you know?"


    Gu Xi was stunned, sobbed and nodded, "OK, I know."


    "Girl..." Chi Jingyao wanted to stop talking. He didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment. He said that he was cold, helpless and angry. These possible emotions passed through his body. Finally, because he was calm and slowly suppressed, finally, only his feelings for Gu Xi always lingered in his heart. He really should thank God for giving him such a woman. If she didn''t appear, He may be kept in the dark for a lifetime.


    Gu Xi grabbed his thin quilt and hesitated, "if you don''t think it''s necessary to check again, we can..."


    "No, I want to manage." Chi Jingyao''s short answer expressed his heart. He was so careless that he could find these things carefully, which showed that it was really an arrangement. As a son of man, how could he ignore them.


    Gu Ku breathed a sigh of relief. Although she made a great determination to say it, she was afraid that Chi Jingyao felt that she was busy and that Chi Jingyao was unhappy, she finally spoke out out out of her trust in each other.


    So she always likes the feeling that two people can fight side by side. No matter how insecure she is, at least Chi Jingyao will give her a back to lean on.


    She bet on this man. He believed everything she said. This is the most successful place in Gu Xi''s life.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Gu CuO opened the door, she saw Chi Shaojie standing at her door bleary eyed. She was so frightened that she almost had to go back and close the door - if anyone saw it, she didn''t know how to rap.


    Just as she was about to close the door, Chi Shaojie stretched out his hand, lowered his voice and dropped a sentence: "my mother is back."


    Gu Xi was stunned and tasted what Chi Shaojie had just said. Suddenly, his heart jumped and looked at Chi Shaojie''s back. He had staggered towards his room.


    Gu Xi rubbed his eyes. "This guy is really annoying. He didn''t play me enough yesterday. Today he almost scared me awake."


    She turned and walked towards the bathroom. After washing, she went to Chi Jiansheng to ask what she was going to do today. Although she made phased progress yesterday, don''t take it lightly at this time. If she doesn''t reach the highest level, she thinks it''s better to be careful.


    After cleaning up, halfway through, Gu Xi suddenly stopped and had an impulse to turn around and go back. However, she had heard the slightly sharp but slow voice downstairs, "I said, Miss Gu, do you want to go back when you see the host?"


    Gu Xi held the railing of the stairs, took a deep breath, made his face as usual, then turned around and walked downstairs.


    In the downstairs hall, Chi Jiansheng and Lin Mei sat together, obviously talking about something. When they saw Gu Xi, Lin Mei''s face sank, and her hand became a fist almost instantly. Gu Gu Gu was a little nervous and shouted, "Hello, uncle and aunt. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lin Mei snorted coldly and immediately turned to Chi Jiansheng. "I knew Chi Jingyao would be bad as soon as he came back. He still took Gu Xi with him. He simply didn''t pay attention to us."


    Gu Xi closed her eyes. She thought Chi Shaojie was cheating her again. She didn''t know what others said was true!


    Now Lin Mei is in front of her. She has the impulse to fight with her. However, considering the deterrent power of Chi Jiansheng, Gu Xi had to bear it silently. She is already the first three, and there is no time to miss Chi Shaojie who has just left. Chi Shaojie, Chi Shaojie, you clearly said that you covered her when you were there.


    Gu Xi mumbled her lower lip. Lin Mei''s return means that the pressure will be greater recently. Anyway, she imagined Lin Mei as two Chi Jiansheng. If it''s worse, it''s three Chi Jiansheng. It may not be enough to work three times harder than usual.


    Of course, Chi Jiansheng belongs to the category that can be won over, but Lin Mei is impossible.


    Gu Xi''s only pity is that Lin Mei came back from hearing the news before Chi Jiansheng appreciated her more. This is the most tangled thing.


    She asked helplessly, "is there anything I need to do today?"


    When she said this, she folded her hands and constantly gave herself courage and strength. Lin Mei raised her lips and smiled, "I still know that she is not a late guest. I heard that your little nanny did a good job a few days ago."


    Gu Xi lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Lin Mei belongs to her. Even if she doesn''t instruct you to do anything, the tone of speaking alone has bored people.


    She really didn''t understand that such a person would be like Lin Xue. Maybe Lin Xue suddenly came to her heart. She secretly raised her eyes and looked at Lin Mei. Her appearance was very beautiful and moving. Even at Lin Mei''s age, she wouldn''t feel how old she was. She would only have the feeling of charm, but the domineering temperament around her made people feel bad.


    "I ask you, why did Chi Jingyao go to the factory again? It''s agreed that since I''m in charge, I''ll be in charge to the end?" Lin Mei suddenly turned her gun and opened fire at Chi Jiansheng.

 Chapter 327

    Chi Jiansheng replied coldly, "when you talk, consider whether others can do it or not. We can say something in private."


    Lin Mei squinted and looked down. "Did you treat her as an outsider? Let her stand and I''ll talk to you here."


    Gu Xi tried to stop talking, but looking at Chi Jiansheng''s disappointed eyes, he finally took back his stomach. Forget it, she''d better not interrupt their affairs for the time being to avoid getting angry.


    The two men were silent for a time. The flames of war in their eyes seemed to set off a feeling of war. Gu Xi is standing beside her. It''s hard to find a stool to sit down. I''m afraid Lin Mei will find her own trouble.


    After she stayed awkwardly for a while, Chi Jiansheng suddenly said, "girl Gu, find a place to rest."


    Gu Xi''s feet were really uncomfortable after standing for a while. She didn''t expect Chi Jiansheng to ask for help. She was holding her. Either the two people would work together against herself, or at least Chi Jiansheng would look on coldly as before and let Lin Mei act recklessly.


    This feeling made Gu Xi extremely flattered. He almost stammered and said, "thank you, uncle."


    "Who told you to go? Who are you staying at now?" Lin Mei turned her head and scolded.


    Chi Jiansheng replied angrily, "she''s at Chi''s house now, not Lin''s."


    "You!" Lin Mei didn''t expect that Chi Jiansheng would fight against her again and again. She wanted to punish Gu Xi. Unexpectedly, she would be protected by Chi Jiansheng, which changed Lin Mei''s face many times.


    Gu Xi has the final say, but the more Lin Mei helps him, the more he will be angry with her. But after considering Chi Jiansheng''s final decision, Gu Xi is not idiotic. At least she knows who is holding her thigh in this family. So she hurriedly answered, "thank you uncle, I''ll cook lunch in the kitchen."


    Anyway, he had to find some work. Gu Xi was smart and turned to the kitchen. The quarrel between Lin Mei and Chi Jiansheng could be heard behind him, which broke the still water of the family.


    Housekeeper Zhong was looking at the scene in the corner of the corridor. When Gu Xi came, the two looked at each other and finally smiled helplessly.


    Housekeeper Zhong and Gu Xi went to the kitchen together. "It''s not peaceful at home again."


    Hearing what housekeeper Zhong said, Gu Xi felt a lot of helplessness in his words. She tried to comfort the other party, "it''s very good. Look, Chi Shaojie is back, and his aunt is back. It should be more lively. My uncle was very lonely before."


    "It used to be lonely, but now it''s disturbing." housekeeper Zhong said sharply, "although Mrs. Lin Mei is also my customer, she is always like this... Alas..."


    When the words came to his lips, housekeeper Zhong was a little hard to say, and finally turned into a sigh. He looked at Gu Xi. "In fact, I think you may be in trouble, Miss Gu. I think you might as well go home today."


    Gu Xi knows that steward Zhong has a good intention. When Lin Mei comes back, she may be the one who has no good fruit to eat. Chi Jiansheng looks cold and hard, but her heart is at least kind. Even if it makes her tired, she won''t insult her.


    Lin Mei is different. I''m afraid she can find as much trouble as she can. This kind of person may really become a bad mother-in-law in Qiongyao''s play. Gu Xi must be Wanjun.


    Gu Xi looked sad. "Will she smash a bowl on my head?"


    Housekeeper Zhong was stunned.


    Gu Xi continued to imagine, "will she... Make me hungry and won''t let me eat?"


    Finally, she couldn''t bear to hold her head and put those vicious bridge sections on Lin Mei. She felt particularly appropriate, which made her shudder. She almost had the intention to go upstairs immediately and pack up the burden. But she knows that the so-called impulse is the devil, and she can''t leave at this moment.


    If she leaves, she will still meet Lin Mei in the future. How can she hide all her life? And if she leaves, what about the truth?


    Gu Ku sighed and wiped the sweat on his head in the incredible eyes of housekeeper Zhong, "forget it. Let''s see the situation first."


    Just then, Chi Shaojie stepped into the kitchen, looked at Gu Xi and frowned, "do you want to cook?"


    Gu Xi nodded, "I''m afraid of being scolded. I''d better find some work."


    Chi Shaojie frowned again. "What are you doing, a pregnant woman?"


    "Ask your mother..." Gu Gu squatted down to get the potatoes. As soon as he touched them, the potatoes slipped away.


    "But in fact, for me, the kitchen is like an umbrella." Gu Xi said, chased the escaped potatoes back, held them in his hand, turned them to the side of the pool, cleaned them, and began shaving the potatoes.


    Chi Shaojie certainly knows that his mother is really heroic. Let alone that he can''t do it sometimes, let alone Gu Xi, a pregnant woman.


    In fact, Chi Shaojie always felt that even if Lin Mei was more harsh, at least for the sake of Gu Xi''s being a pregnant woman. However, it was obvious that he overestimated the contradictory state of the family. Finally, he had to come forward reluctantly and pat Gu Xi on the shoulder, "go and have a rest."


    "Hmm? Why?" Gu Xi took Chi Shaojie''s apple from the upper cabinet and asked inexplicably.


    "I''ll do it." Chi Shaojie began to roll up his sleeves and took out his apron. It was obvious that he wanted to cook in person. Gu Xi didn''t respond for a long time. She stammered, "do you, do you?"


    Chi Shaojie squinted at her, "what do you mean, do you look down on me?"


    Gu Xi shook his head desperately, "I''m not. I just feel really embarrassed."


    "It''s really embarrassing for our chi family to let a pregnant woman serve us." Gu Xi was forced to the small stool by Chi Shaojie. She was more and more stunned. It was obvious that she had not returned from Chi Shaojie''s words just now.


    She thought Chi Shaojie was a cynical young master, even a romantic superstar outside. How could she think that he was still such a loving man.


    Chi Shaojie looked after Xi and was still in a relatively dull state. He stood in front of the kitchen table with his lips slightly raised. He said jokingly: "what? Now if you regret choosing my eldest brother, it''s too late."


    When Chi Shaojie said this, Gu Xi''s face turned black. He really doesn''t need to be grateful for Chi Shaojie. He always has special strange words to beat your thanks.


    She squatted to the side and leaned against the wall. There was a steady stream of women''s screams outside, which made her a little headache, not to mention the slow sword sound in the wave. How unlucky was it that she felt like Lin Xue and married back?


    Gu Xi glanced at Chi Shaojie standing in front of the stove, so Lin Mei''s only contribution is the second son?


    If it weren''t for Chi Shaojie''s sake, she felt that Chi Jingyao would have broken with Lin Mei long ago. He was also for the stability of the family, so he remained silent all the time.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help sighing when she thought of what she said to Chi Jingyao last night, so it''s not easy to maintain the peace of the family. Chi Jingyao must check the truth with her when she comes back. Even if it''s against some people, she must get actual evidence. However, in 30 years, the evidence that should have disappeared long ago. Where else can we find real hard evidence?


    When Gu Xi was thinking in his head, he raised his eyes and looked at Chi Shaojie. If these old things really appeared, would they also hurt the person in front of him.


    To be honest, Chi Shaojie has experienced a lot in this storm. At the beginning, he was a superstar who swept thousands of girls in the film and television industry and won many awards. However, he had to choose to stand against Chi Jingyao because of these struggles at home, and even maintain his innocence in the notorious environment, He gave consideration to acting and the company, but he couldn''t get involved too much. He was afraid that he would affect Chi Jingyao.


    In fact, both brothers are good people. If you stand in Chi Shaojie''s perspective, Gu Xi can suddenly see the burden on his shoulder. In fact, Chi Shaojie has been playing with the world all these years. In fact, he is afraid that he will eventually go to the road of fratricidal with Chi Jingyao. He said he liked acting. He was willing to work hard in the performing arts circle. He didn''t even care about these inheritance at home. He didn''t want to fight with his big brother at all. Set up between his mother and big brother, Chi Shaojie is actually very difficult, but the only thing he can do is now, step by step.


    His ideal state is a harmonious family, not fighting with his eldest brother; Reality forced him to become famous and had to do something he hated. However, Chi Shaojie never gave in to the bottom line. Chi Shaojie is not easy... Gu Xi thought of it and sighed helplessly.


    "Why are you sighing?" Chi Shaojie asked strangely. Housekeeper Zhong had gone out to work and didn''t stay in the kitchen. Chi Shaojie, who was cooking, was also idle and bored, and paid attention to the little mood of xiaguxi from time to time.


    Gu Xi held his cheek and asked, "what''s the matter with fame recently."


    "Very bad." Chi Shaojie replied decisively, "the newcomers who come in have a worse reputation. It''s also good if they are taken over by their little uncle. My mother has to promote Zhai Xiaofei to be another leader. The company is now full of smoke and is not a place that normal people are willing to go."


    Gu Xi was stunned, "then you don''t care?"


    "What do I care?" Chi Shaojie smiled bitterly. "To tell you the truth, I don''t care for so many years. It''s not impossible to really ask, but sometimes you show too much ability, which will become your own big trouble."


    Gu Xi showed a trance look, "I don''t know how fierce!"


    Chi Shaojie gave her a faint look. What''s rare is that he didn''t laugh at Gu Xi, but said helplessly: "these days, I feel like I''m not the same as before. I''m very tired and tired."

 Chapter 328

    Gu Xi originally wanted to say that no matter how tired you are, you won''t be as tired as Chi Jingyao, but after all, people''s tolerance is different. Of course, she can''t really say such words. Finally, she had to breathe out, "when will this day end?"


    Chi Shaojie didn''t speak. After a while, he pushed the plate in his hand, "take the dishes."


    Gu Xi got up, looked curiously, and immediately stood there in horror, "how can you do so well?"


    If Chi Jingyao cooks according to the tutorial, it''s eight or nine, but he certainly doesn''t master the color and heat very well. Chi Shaojie''s level is a little super first-class.


    Chi Shaojie raised his eyebrows proudly. "Showing this kind of eyes means that you are beginning to find mine again?"


    Cheap... Your mouth is too cheap.


    Gu Xi glared at him, picked up two dishes and walked towards the restaurant. At this time, there was no one in the hall. Lin Mei didn''t know where to go. Without being provoked by this person, Gu Xi felt a little happy. After breathing a sigh of relief, he put the dishes on the table.


    When we had lunch at noon, Chi Jiansheng sat in his original position, and so did Gu Xi. After Chi Shaojie cleaned his hands, he sat next to him. Housekeeper Zhong came in from the outside and said, "Madam said to come a little later."


    Chi Jiansheng frowned and snorted coldly, "there are many problems. Eat first and don''t wait for her."


    Housekeeper Zhong was slightly stunned, but kindly reminded Chi Jiansheng, "after all, madam has just come back, and there are children. It''s better to leave a little face."


    Although Chi Jiansheng was cold and stiff on the surface, he somehow accepted the meaning of housekeeper Zhong. The three people sat at the table waiting for Lin Mei. 20 minutes later, Chi Jiansheng''s aura was getting lower and lower. Gu Xi was afraid that he was unhappy, so he got up and poured water for him in front of him.


    Lin Mei changed her clothes and finally came late. When she saw that the three people on the table were waiting for her, she didn''t apologize for being late, but suddenly looked at Gu Xi who hadn''t returned to her seat, "Hey, Miss Gu, how can you sit at our own dinner table?"


    Lin Mei''s direct question made Gu Xi not respond for a moment. Chi Shaojie whispered, "Mom."


    Lin Mei pushed away her stool and sat in. After scanning the dishes on the table, she pretended to smile, "am I wrong? Lao Chi has always said that this place is where our family has dinner."


    Gu Xi endured the anger that rose to her throat, smiled and said with a smile: "when I first came, my uncle let me eat here. It turned out that this is for my family. I should really thank my uncle for treating me as my own person early in the morning."


    When talking, she still smiled at Lin Mei sweetly, which didn''t make people sick.


    When she saw Lin Mei''s expression, Gu CuO was comfortable. She was really afraid of Lin Mei, but I''m sure Lin Mei wouldn''t be arrogant in front of Chi Jiansheng. Even if she did, someone would probably protect her now, not to mention Chi Shaojie.


    My son and husband work together to protect others'' mood. Lin Mei must be very depressed and tangled, right?


    Gu Xi thought so, and her heart said that it was better for her to continue to play the role of poor Xi Xi. Someone must be her umbrella! Then she put on a pitiful expression, "if I''m really not suitable for eating at this table, I''ll go out."


    Even Chi Shaojie couldn''t see the face that changed immediately. He pulled the hem of her clothes below, which means to muddle along and don''t be too serious.


    As soon as Gu Xi''s words fell, Lin Mei answered quickly, "Miss Gu suddenly knows herself."


    Emotional intelligence, this thing is really a problem of emotional intelligence. Gu Xi has a play. She quickly stood up and walked out with a heavy stomach. Even Chi Shaojie was dying of a headache. She stroked her forehead and called out for misfortune.


    Gu Xi thought, one step, two steps, three steps


    When she reached the fifth step, Chi Jiansheng''s voice finally rose as promised. He said coldly, "you come back, girl Gu."


    Lin Mei''s face changed. "Why are you against me again?"


    Chi Jiansheng was even more unhappy. "Do you see if this family has been quiet since you came back? You have to stir up a mess. Girl Gu''s stomach is my Chi''s grandson. Why isn''t she from Chi''s family?"


    "Good, good. It seems that you have made up your mind to recognize her?"


    "Yes, I admit it." Chi Jiansheng answered decisively.


    Lin Mei "rubbed" and stood up. "I mixed up with the Chi family? I''m embarrassed. Isn''t I a member of the Chi family? You''re always Chi Jingyao. Have you ever paid attention to your second son Chi Shaojie?"


    She pointed to Chi Shaojie and immediately turned the spear on her second son, who was not involved in the incident, but Lin Mei refused to give up. "It''s really up to you to admit it or not. Have you asked me if I''m a mother? Do I let Gu CuO into our house? Who will inform me when she comes? No one told me at all. There''s something about the factory at home..."


    "That''s enough!" Chi Jiansheng dropped the cup in his hand to the ground. In an instant, it fell apart and the tea splashed all over the ground.


    Gu Xi turned around silently. She just didn''t expect that Lin Mei always provoked trouble inexplicably, regardless of the scene and place. She didn''t even know that Lin Mei didn''t treat her as her own person. It''s reasonable to say that these private things shouldn''t have made a big noise in front of her. In Chi Jiansheng''s words, that''s: what a formality!


    Lin Mei''s voice suddenly stopped, and she suddenly braked all the way with the car, leaving only a slight gasp.


    Lin Mei seems to have tears in her eyes. It may be that Chi Jiansheng actually favors Gu Xi and even admits that Gu Xi''s existence makes her unacceptable, "very good. I didn''t expect you to be so indifferent to husband and wife."


    "Sometimes you are too unreasonable." Chi Jian began to cough again, and Gu Xi hurriedly poured tea. This behavior became a thorn in Lin Mei''s eye again, and even sneered.


    Chi Shaojie and Gu Xi looked at each other helplessly. He knew that this situation would occur as long as he returned home. It was the same every time. Anyway, his mother''s ability to pick things up was absolutely extraordinary. He pushed aside his chair, stood up and walked towards his parents.


    Chi shaogera lived in his mother''s and said angrily, "you two are enough. You''ve been arguing since you came back. Is it interesting?"


    Lin Mei angrily turned Chi Shaojie with her arm. "I gave birth to your son. I hope you can support me and say a few words. As a result, what are you doing now?"


    Chi Shaojie frowned. "Mom, who do you want me to support? Quarrel with dad?"


    Seeing that Lin Mei hasn''t recovered for a while, Chi Shaojie then said, "what''s the problem that we can''t talk calmly? It''s so old that quarreling hurts us."


    Lin Mei sneered. After listening to Chi Shaojie''s words, she took a few steps back and seemed less aggressive. "How calm, he didn''t agree with everything I thought."


    Chi Shaojie let out a sigh on his lips and pulled Lin Mei, "let''s go up and have a rest. Let me talk to you."


    Lin Mei didn''t want to go, but Chi Shaojie forced her out of the battle circle. When she passed Gu Xi, Lin Mei''s voice was very cold, and Gu Xi trembled a little.


    "Do you think he can stand at Chi''s house if he protects you? I tell you, you think too little."


    Thinking too little, the five words instantly made Gu Xi feel the fangs that suddenly came out, and scared her almost immediately back a few steps. Lin Xue''s smiling figure under the peach blossom tree appeared in her mind involuntarily, and she suddenly sweated.


    After Lin Mei was taken upstairs by Chi Shaojie, Gu Xi stood in place for a long time before looking back at Chi Jiansheng. She looked at each other with a pair of very compassionate eyes. At the end of such a day, she could even feel that Chi Jiansheng''s physical state was much worse. This man, who was less than 60 years old, seemed to be old in an instant.


    Chi Jiansheng coughed and drank tea to make himself comfortable.


    Seeing that Gu Xi was still in place, he told, "it''s better for pregnant women to eat more. You eat first."


    Gu Xi''s nose was a little sour. She went to Chi Jiansheng, held his cup, turned around and added some water, "sorry, uncle, it''s my reason..."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Chi Jiansheng said coldly, "even without you, there will be some problems in the Chi family."


    Gu Xi nodded slightly, like Lin Mei always turning her elbow out, or helping Chi Shaojie fight for the right to inherit his family property. Even if she didn''t have herself, maybe Lin Mei would still do it, but she became a fuse today.


    But Gu Gu was a little surprised that Lin Mei''s return made Chi Jiansheng stand directly behind her and support her. It turned out that she never thought that her efforts a few days ago had been effective.


    This time she didn''t mean to please, but she did feel that Chi Jiansheng was a little sympathetic. When his wife came back on the first day, she didn''t talk peacefully and quarrel directly. She couldn''t even eat well from the hall to the restaurant. No wonder he would touch Lin Xue''s photos every day and miss the past. This is not a person at the same level at all.


    Gu Xi comforted: "uncle, I know it''s not good for me to talk too much now. About this matter at home, I think Chi Shaojie can share it. At least let my aunt see some hope. She may not make so much noise."


    After that, she showed an expression that she might be scolded. As a result, Chi Jiansheng didn''t speak for a long time. She was relieved and continued: "You already have two sons. Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie are both excellent. They can add luster to the Chi family outside. Chi Shaojie should not be an incompetent person, but he doesn''t want to embarrass his eldest brother. Look at Jingyao''s newly created Xingyue, in fact, it has been operating very well. Their two good brothers don''t care how to divide their family business Problem. "

 Chapter 329

    Gu Xi feels that Chi Jiansheng dotes on Chi Shaojie very much. She can see from those photos alone. Chi Jiansheng sometimes doesn''t look at Chi Jingyao and smile, but holding Chi Shaojie''s photos, she will show a little smile.


    That''s why Gu Xi said those words. It''s not her opinion, but Chi Jingyao''s own voice.


    Although Gu Xi knew that Chi Jiansheng was better for herself at present, she was still angry with others. She really felt that she must be scolded at this moment. But just scold. Anyway, it''s not that you haven''t been scolded. There are too many lice and they don''t itch.


    As a result, she waited for a long time. Chi Jiansheng didn''t speak. Gu Xi scratched her head and planned to give up the table. Chi Shaojie''s hard-made meals were so cold and had the cheek to eat. She was really embarrassed.


    As a result, when she just turned around, she heard a low murmur of Chi Jiansheng, "Lin Xue''s son, I want to be nice to him."


    Gu Xi suddenly stared like an ox''s eye. Why did she never feel Chi Jiansheng''s kindness to Chi Jingyao? Facing this sentence, she finally turned around again and dragged her stool to Chi Jiansheng''s side, "Uncle, don''t I say that you think it''s good for him to give him property and let him inherit it? Do you know how many of his due preferences he gave up for the family? You also know that he was tired and ill because of his work, and even asked him to marry Lu Wan for the family? Yes, I know that I''m a little self deceptive now, but do you really think he likes these."


    Chi Jiansheng didn''t expect Gu Xi to talk to him so seriously, but her face was so confirmed that she even became a steamed stuffed bun face. At first glance, it was a little frank and lovely.


    Gu Xi continued: "and, uncle, if you really treat him well, shouldn''t you spoil him?"


    "Spoil a scum, a strict father makes a good son." Chi Jiansheng lightly explained his point of view, which made Gu Xi suddenly cover her mouth and look at Chi Jiansheng in disbelief. Was it her wrong understanding? Did Chi Jiansheng spoil Chi Shaojie from childhood, in fact, not to cultivate him? - stop, stop, Gu Xi, how can you think so dark? Clearly, Chi Jiansheng''s eyes in the photo will not deceive people.


    Gu Xi didn''t let go. She took out Chi Jingyao''s childhood diary directly from her wide pocket, turned it out and photographed it in front of Chi Jiansheng, "uncle, look at such a small Jing Yao. He''s happy one day. I know it''s good for military families to discipline strictly, but is Chi Jingyao happy? And, and..."


    Seeing Chi Jiansheng looking down at Chi Jingyao''s diary, Gu Xi summoned up his courage and said, "he doesn''t have a mother. You know that Aunt Lin Mei doesn''t like him very much. The part he lacks is called maternal love. Your father''s love is strict, but who will give it. Aunt Lin Xue is in heaven. Do you really like to see this?"


    As soon as Lin Xue''s two words came out, even Chi Jiansheng''s shoulders shook. Gu Xi saw that it had an effect and couldn''t help being bitter. She said softly, "I know, uncle, you know love. Thank you for your support today, which gives me great encouragement."


    Chi Jiansheng glanced over Chi Jingyao''s diary from his childhood, and finally closed it gently. He didn''t have the strength to scold Gu Xi, and he didn''t seem so annoying when he saw that face. He didn''t know where the starting point was wrong, or maybe Lin Mei''s return made him make a choice.


    But he could not express his heart easily. Chi Jiansheng returned the diary to Gu Xi. Seeing that she regarded it as a treasure, she stuffed it into her pocket again. With a slight look of awe, he said, "this is only a very good affirmation of your previous performance."


    Of course, Gu Xi didn''t do it for power or money. Chi Jiansheng saw all this. If he didn''t see this, he wouldn''t let go so quickly. If it was a snobbish woman holding everything that Lin Xue had, Chi Jiansheng still wouldn''t give a good face. Gu Xi''s motivation and starting point were all for her eldest son. She didn''t even talk about persuasion Not too selfish, which is why Chi Jiansheng didn''t scold her at last.


    He knew what she must have said was reasonable. In the past, he really thought about many things from his own point of view, so the gap between Chi Jingyao and him became bigger and bigger. He rubbed his eyes tired. Then he got up and looked at the dishes on the table, "did you do it?"


    Gu Xi shook her head. "Shaojie did it."


    It is said that Chi Shaojie made it himself. Chi Jiansheng suddenly picked up chopsticks and put a dish in his mouth. After tasting it for a long time, he suddenly sighed: "I really don''t seem to know enough about these two boys."


    Gu Xi smiled, "Chef, I stole it in the kitchen."


    Chi Jiansheng put down his chopsticks and turned to the outside. "You girl are really brave."


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Her act of seeking death seemed to have been reborn from adversity. She touched Chi Jingyao''s diary in her large pocket and finally remembered whether she wanted to go to the study to see what was written in the blue diary. Later, she turned around and saw that there was no one in the restaurant, the dishes on the table were almost motionless, and the first party of the family was also considered They parted unhappily.


    Gu Xi sat back at the table, picked up his chopsticks and bit the meat. It was crispy and delicious, fragrant and tender into his throat. It can be said that Chi Shaojie mastered the heat very well. No wonder Chi Jiansheng was a little surprised.


    She thought of Lin Mei''s words before she left and felt a little headache. Of course, she knew that Lin Mei would not give up. These words like what she said today probably planted the seeds of hatred for herself.


    Lin Xue''s diary commented on Lin Mei so much that it''s not easy to forget her hatred, and even resent it for a long time. Even she didn''t go to the wedding scene. She still likes to rob her own things when she was young. She always harbors a grudge because she didn''t give chi Jiansheng to her.


    Gu Xi rubs her hair sadly. It''s impossible to win Lin Mei by soft attack, so how can she solve Lin Mei''s barrier?


    While she was thinking hard, she suddenly heard a low greeting from behind: "what are you thinking about sitting at the table instead of eating?"


    Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, suddenly released his hand and turned to look at it.


    Chi Jingyao leaned against the door a little tired, and his suitcase was still in his hand. At a glance, Gu Xi knew that he was in a hurry to come back. Gu Xi jumped up almost immediately, rushed forward with joy, and held his arm in disbelief, "you, you... How did you come back?"


    Originally, I thought I might have to wait a few more days, but I didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to go home so soon. For eight days, Gu Xi was dying of him.


    Her excited little face was red, and she even had the impulse to rush up and hug Chi Jingyao and yell. However, she squinted and saw several whispering nannies standing in the living room, and immediately nervously loosened her hand on Chi Jingyao''s arm.


    Chi Jingyao loosened his suitcase and walked to the restaurant. After scanning the intact dishes on the table, "didn''t you eat?"


    Gu Xi helped Chi Jingyao take off his coat and hung it on the shelf next to the restaurant. Reluctantly, he said, "the restaurant was busy just now. No one will let anyone. Fortunately, you''re back."


    Just five minutes ago, Gu Xi was still worried about how to deal with Lin Mei. Unexpectedly, Chi Jingyao came back. She was a little relieved when she was extremely surprised. "Didn''t you tell me that you had to wait a few days that day?"


    "Hurry up and come back first after finishing. It''s not efficient to stay outside all the time." Chi Jingyao simply answered a few words and sat at the table. "Shaojie called me and said that my mother came home. I''m afraid you''re in trouble."


    Gu Xi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chi Shaojie blocked his door in the morning, told himself the news, and informed Chi Jingyao in advance. His eyes were slightly hot. She knew that at this time, Chi Jingyao estimated that he had not eaten yet. He reached out and held the chopsticks. When he found it a little cold, he said softly, "wait for me. I''ll heat the dishes."


    "Together." Chi Jingyao reached out and picked up two dishes. Gu Xi also carried two dishes. The two men walked towards the kitchen. Gu Gu said to him as he walked, "uncle and aunt had a quarrel just now, and then Shaojie took aunt to rest. Uncle should also be taking a lunch break now."


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao followed Gu Xi into the kitchen, saw her find the microwave oven and began to operate the hot dishes. When she saw Gu Xi bend over the button, she suddenly said, "girl."


    "Ah?"


    "Aren''t you happy when I come back?"


    Gu Xi blushed, "I''m happy."


    Is his performance too plain? Gu Xi hurriedly turned around. As a result, before she could move, she was held in her arms. Her subconscious contraction relaxed slowly in her warm arms. She was tired these days, and he was the same, but as long as she could see each other, she seemed to be able to forget all her fatigue.


    Gu Xi stammered and said softly, "there was a nanny watching just now. I don''t dare to be too excited. I''m afraid of being said."


    Chi Jingyao rubbed her hair. "You''ve lost weight."


    Gu Xi''s eyes are a little warm. Since she came to this home, no one will care whether she will be thin, whether she can''t keep up with nutrition, and whether she will work too hard. Although Chi Jiansheng occasionally cares whether she has eaten, it is only occasionally. Finally, housekeeper Zhong can''t be the master even if she cares.


    Gu Xi had lost a lot of pounds of meat in only eight days. She didn''t have time to say it herself. On the contrary, Chi Jingyao said this sentence when she saw her at the first sight and hugged her again.


    Although Gu Xi was wronged, he didn''t dare to tell the truth, but after sobbing, he buried his head deeper, "I''m so happy that you''re back. I''m so happy. I''m thin because I can''t sleep well every night..."

 Chapter 330

    Seeing that Chi Jingyao didn''t answer, but held her tightly, Gu Xi said, "I have a lot to say to you."


    "Me too." Chi Jingyao''s pale amber eyes against the sun will capture people''s hearts and souls. Gu Xi raised his head, grabbed the clothes on his arm in a trance and whispered, "let''s talk after dinner."


    "OK."


    But Chi Jingyao didn''t stop talking immediately, but touched her stomach, "is the baby good recently?"


    "Good, but good. I threw up once and never gave me trouble again."


    And Chi Jingyao didn''t go back to the restaurant for dinner. Gu Xi was used to living with him anyway. He put bowls and chopsticks and hot meals on the kitchen table and ate a few casually.


    It is estimated that the nannies will soon tell Lin Mei about Chi Jingyao''s return. As for why she didn''t come out to find trouble, she either quarreled too tired and needed a half-time break, or Chi Shaojie, who blocked the gun, was blocking her from coming out.


    But Gu Xi doesn''t care about Lin Mei at all. She still cares about Chi Jingyao. For example, has he lost weight recently, and is he in good condition? Although the other party is not as explicit as himself, Gu Xi can also find the faint fatigue in his eyebrows and eyes. In fact, Chi Jingyao is more interested in what she said. He came back to accompany himself, The other one should be about his mother.


    Even if he doesn''t say it now, Gu Xi can guess the movement in his heart.


    After dinner, Chi Jingyao said to meet his father first and greet him. He would come back to her later and ask Gu to go back to the house first and don''t run around.


    Gu Xi nodded hurriedly and ran back to the room. She was in a mood like a singing bird outside the window. She wanted to roar a wolf from the north.


    Later, considering that there were people in the next room, she walked around the room with a brisk pace for several times, rolled to the bed and turned over a few times. Only then did she feel more comfortable. She got out of bed happily, dragged her slippers to the table, looked up at Lin Xue''s photo, and said with burning eyes: "Mom, don''t worry, Jing Yao and I will find out the truth."


    She went back to the table, opened the cabinet, carefully took out the wooden box and put it in the middle. His fingers slipped gently over the edge of the wooden box. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief, opened the wooden box and took out the previous things.


    Gu Xi knew that it was impossible to rely on herself alone. Indeed, Chi Jingyao should see these in person to judge whether what she said was reasonable or not.


    After about ten minutes, the door rang softly, and Chi Jingyao came in. Without hesitation, Gu Xi turned around, trotted all the way, jumped into his arms and hung his neck.


    Chi Jingyao stumbled and almost didn''t hold Gu Xi. Fortunately, he stopped his feet in time, hugged her and raised a faint smile on his lips, "why, I''m sorry just now?"


    When she was downstairs, Gu Xi was really embarrassed, especially those nannies who didn''t think well of her. It was more comfortable to put such things as being bored and spoiled in her room.


    Gu Xi said, "of course, I feel more comfortable now. Have you finished with my uncle?"


    "Well, I''ll see him again in the evening and come back first to have a rest."


    That''s right. After all, after a long journey, Gu Gu just wanted to let go, but Chi Jingyao tightened his arm, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I miss you very much."


    "Me too."


    She wished she wouldn''t leave Chi Jingyao every day, but it was impossible. Fortunately, he came back now. A few days later, she didn''t know how Gu Xi would be tortured by Lin Mei.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi and sighed gently. The longer he stayed with her, the more he didn''t want to be separated. He seemed to have been used to the company of such a woman in his life. This feeling was like the roots and leaves of a big tree. No matter where the leaves fell, they would return to the roots of the tree. It was obvious that he had planted his own tree on Gu Xi, In any case, I can''t pull out my miss for her.


    It has not been found so serious before, but this trip is particularly obvious.


    When she doesn''t call herself, he will think about what she is doing; When she calls herself and hears the voice over there, he will feel a little relieved. But the feeling of wanting to see her has become more and more strong. The scheduled deadline is not to go home recently, but it has directly evolved into reality in Chi Shaojie''s phone call.


    I can''t rest assured. I still can''t rest assured.


    Although Gu Xi kept saying that he was fine and fine, Chi Jingyao could not put his women and children in a dangerous situation. Even if there was a danger, he had to stop first.


    Gu Xi finally had enough and was happy. He smiled and took his hand inside. Chi Jingyao saw the wooden box on the table at the first sight and stopped for a moment.


    Gu Xi also paused and looked back at Chi Jingyao. She rarely saw a sad feeling in the eyes of this determined man.


    This made her feel distressed and said softly, "that... Is my mother''s legacy."


    Chi Jingyao touched her head, went to the table and looked at some jewelry in the box. Whether it was an emerald ring or a jade bracelet, it seemed that it could remind him of his mother''s voice and face. He didn''t worry. He immediately turned to his diary. Instead, he picked up the jade bracelet, gently stroked it, turned his head and said to Gu Xi, "put your hand out."


    Gu Xi stretched out his hand a little blankly. Chi Jingyao gently sent the jade bracelet to Gu Xi''s hand.


    Gu Xi stammered: "I can''t. this is my mother''s thing..."


    "These are for my wife." Chi Jingyao suddenly replied, stunned Gu Xi. His face was hot, bowed his head and said, "I have, I have good news for you."


    "What?"


    "Uncle likes me more than before... He and he even admitted me today. I''m so happy." Gu Xi said in a small voice, touching the jade bracelet on her hand, and her tentacles were cold.


    Chi Jingyao is not surprised. As long as he is willing to get along with Gu Xi, he will find her good. This is also the reason why he decided to leave Gu Xi at home. Although he was a little worried, it was also the best way for Chi Jiansheng to accept Gu Xi.


    Of course, Gu Xi regarded herself as Chi Jingyao''s wife from her heart, and her psychology was much more mature than before. Therefore, when Chi Jingyao said those words, she was no longer so excited as before, everything was changing slowly, and she was moving in a good direction. She was suddenly full of confidence in the future.


    Gu Xi took out the diary from the wooden box and seriously handed it to Chi Jingyao. His eyes streamed and his feelings were long. "Then have a look?"


    Chi Jingyao suddenly felt a pain in his throat. This emotion, which had not appeared for a long time, made him slightly frown and reach out to take the diary given to him by Gu Xi.


    Before he opened it, Gu Xi put his hand on it again and said hesitantly, "or take a bath and have a rest?"


    "No, let''s see now." Chi Jingyao lowered his body and looked at her very seriously. "This is my dead mother. As a son, it''s so many years late to get these things. If I don''t see them at the first time, it''s hard for me to feel at ease."


    Of course, Gu Xi knows his urgent mood. He didn''t even sleep all night to read the diary. Besides, Chi Jingyao is not too tired now. He just didn''t show his emotions, but he should be very excited.


    Gu Xi loosened her hand, took the initiative to run to the side, dragged a stool and sat down with Chi Jingyao. In fact, she had read all these diaries, so she knew what she was talking about, but she didn''t say a word. At this moment, she had to keep silent even if she had a thousand words.


    Chi Jingyao had no mother since he was three years old. In fact, the image of his mother in his mind is very vague. At the beginning, Gu Xi looked at Lin Xue''s diary. Once she saw it, the kind, beautiful, romantic and flexible young mother became fuller and fuller in her heart. After that, when she looked at the photos again, she would feel that Lin Xue had lived in her heart.


    Gu Xi didn''t talk much. She let Chi Jingyao see it first, because it was the first intimate dialogue between their mother and son, and even gave Chi Jingyao a chance to get to know his father again.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak. He turned slowly and was very attentive. He put down a cup of tea next to his hand, with a faint smell of tea.


    Gu Xi sat on the chair next to him and took the book out of the study. The afternoon sun shone on them like a picture.


    For an hour, neither of them said a word. When Gu Xi looked up again, he found that it was already three o''clock in the afternoon, but Chi Jingyao was sitting there like a statue. Only when he turned the page could he feel that he was still moving.


    Gu Xi remembered that when she first read these diaries, the feeling of the picture that was about to come out vividly reflected the life state of Lin Xue and Chi Jiansheng. She was such a beautiful woman, such pure feelings, such a sad picture. Even if she remembered it now, she would feel sad.


    Where''s Chi Jingyao? Chi Jingyao''s expression didn''t change, but Gu Xi could feel the faint sadness around him.


    Yes, especially when Lin Xue was pregnant, she was very happy to record her words and deeds every day, and even wrote: Jing Yao, my mother is looking forward to your birth. In the future, my mother will watch you grow up and accompany you until you become a brave man. My mother hopes that you can become the pride of the Chi family.


    This kind of words was a great stimulus to Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi stood next to him with both heartache and emotion, but he didn''t want to destroy the time of his dialogue with his mother.


    Suddenly, the diary turned to the end. Chi Jingyao closed his eyes slightly, so he was going to turn the second one.

 Chapter 331

    Gu Xi came forward and stopped her with a hoarse voice. "Why don''t you take a break and look again?"


    She is not as good as Chi Jingyao. Chi Jingyao usually reads things very fast. It took her two days to read this book. Gu Xi couldn''t bear to see him continue.


    To tell the truth, even Gu Xi is very sad to see this kind of thing, not to mention him. But she knew that Chi Jingyao had always been a strong man, so even though he was sad about this kind of thing, he could stick to it.


    Gu Xi really doesn''t want him to work any harder.


    Chi Jingyao held Gu Xi''s hand tightly. He looked at Gu Xi with gratitude. If she hadn''t been so firm here, he might have been hoodwinked all his life.


    There are some things, even if he once suspected, because there is no more direct explanation. If it''s what Gu Xi said, then the death of his mother is really doubtful.


    It''s only eight days. Gu Xi has done so many things. She really cares.


    Chi Jingyao gathered down Gu Xi''s soft hair, untied his first button and explained, "go and tell housekeeper Zhong that we have dinner in the room at night. We have some work to deal with, so we won''t go down."


    "You really..."


    "HMM. I can ask housekeeper Zhong for these things, but I''m afraid in case. I''d better solve them as soon as possible."


    "All right." Gu Xi got up and was just about to leave. Chi Jingyao held him. He whispered, "thank you."


    Gu Xi was stunned and smiled again. "What''s this? I sharpened my head and wanted to marry you as a rich wife."


    This is what the little nanny said behind her back. Gu Xi said it was just a joke. After she finished, she turned and walked outside. Now Gu Xi is just a microphone. Anyway, she has the support of late, old and young behind her, and she walks more energetic than before.


    Chi Jingyao looked back at her, then turned around and looked at the diary in his hand.


    He didn''t go to check the doubts at the beginning. The first thing is to read them through. Chi Jingyao''s memory is that his mother is too vague, but Lin Mei is more.


    Lin Mei''s bitterness has been rooted in his heart since childhood. Reading Lin Xue''s diary, you can more feel the difference between the two sisters.


    Chi Jingyao doesn''t hate Lin Mei. Without her indifference to herself, he might not have worked hard. He has always felt that he is not liked. Is it because he is not good enough, so he works hard to learn, work hard to complete the tasks assigned by his father, and also to get a smile from his "mother".


    Although the final result was that he had nothing, and he didn''t even collapse his temperament, it probably came from his father''s strict military discipline and self-discipline, so as to constantly build his own branches and develop his current character.


    But in his mother''s diary, he finally understood why Lin Mei always refused to give him a good face.


    Chi Jiansheng''s true love has died in these memories. He married Lin Mei not because of how good Lin Mei is, but because she is like Lin Xue.


    But no matter how much she looks like, she is not after all. How can a woman who can rob things with her sister, a woman who can constantly slander each other after her sister finds true love, be very similar to her sister?


    Chi Jiansheng doesn''t love her. He loves Lin Xue. Lin Mei may soon understand this in the years after that, so she will hate Chi Jingyao more and more, because Chi Jingyao represents Lin Xue''s only flesh and blood in the world.


    Chi Jingyao is actually willing to believe that her mother left naturally, but the paper Gu Xi left in her hand was sorted out by her overnight. Even if the information is simple, it also reveals a lot of unusual information.


    When Gu Xi left, the whole room fell into a burst of silence. An unprecedented emotion suddenly attacked Chi Jingyao. He suddenly took off his glasses and covered his eyes with one hand.


    If time could go back, he would trade his life for his mother for another ten years. When she died, she was only 23 years old. She even left without Gu Xi''s age.


    He has such a good mother, but he has never felt her tenderness.


    He stroked his eyes and forcibly didn''t want to let himself shed tears. Time passed bit by bit, but Chi Jingyao couldn''t get out of that pain. Suddenly, someone gently hugged him behind him. Chi Jingyao passed through for a moment and felt as if he had returned to the past. The warmth was like the warm wind floating outside the window. With love and kindness, Chi Jingyao gently held her hand, but the bitter taste floated on the side of her lips.


    Gu Xi didn''t go to see Chi Jingyao. He knew he didn''t want her to see it. But Gu Xi was distressed by his fragile appearance.


    She stretched out her finger and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes for him.


    People say that men don''t shed tears easily, but even if Chi Jingyao is so strong, there will be touch and sorrow.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t even have a way to die for his mother when he was young. Now looking at his diary, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to calm down.


    For a long time, Chi Jingyao cleared his throat, put his glasses back on, and said hoarsely, "girl, let''s see the last one."


    The last one is the one that Gu Xi found the problem. Chi Jingyao finally recovered his calmness and calmness after a period of emotional adjustment.


    Gu Xi nodded hurriedly and stopped him from seeing it. She knew that it was precisely because of the memory of her mother that might arouse more and more fighting spirit.


    She turned back and closed the door. Before closing the door, she could hear Lin Mei''s faint laughter from the room not far away. She should be talking to others, but that tone made Gu Xi feel disgusted.


    After closing the door in a hurry, she ran back to Chi Jingyao and saw him unfold the paper he had written and look at it one by one.


    Chi Jingyao had to say that when Gu Xi treated these diaries, she was really very careful. She found all the strange places with her heart.


    Seeing that he looked carefully, Gu Xi was a little nervous. What she was most afraid of was that she was just guessing. If Lin Xue''s mother was really just an accident, she was really paranoid, "you... What do you think is the problem?"


    Chi Jingyao watched quietly, and even stayed on the last page for a long time. After the thin lips opened slightly, what he finally spit out was a short sigh, "in addition to what you said, there is actually a problem."


    "What?" Gu Xi looked at the last page countless times and couldn''t find the problem. She couldn''t help staring at the page in amazement.


    Chi Jingyao''s lips were slightly cold, but his fingers flashed in the middle, "here, it was torn."


    Gu Xi''s heart suddenly jumped, "torn?"


    She took the diary and read it in her hand for a long time. Before that, she studied this page for a long time. She always felt whether there was something wrong. At that time, what passed through her mind was the same idea: is this the diary of the last day?


    It is precisely because the words "last day" are particularly important, so she looked over and over for a long time, but she decided not to think that it would be the reason why it was torn off. This thread bound book is difficult to find the traces of tearing off. It is not like the current binding. There may be burrs on every page when it is torn off.


    Chi Jingyao reached for the notebook and put it on a horizontal line with other notebooks. The last notebook they saw was obviously much thinner. Only Chi Jingyao could see the subtle difference.


    "According to the thickness of this paper, at least five pages are missing, that is, ten days," he said


    Gu Xi opened the notebook and carefully looked at the middle line. Only then did he find the same position, but there would be signs of tearing. The binding was originally tight, but the line was very loose on the last page. At that time, Gu Xi didn''t notice this detail because there was no sign of tearing paper.


    "Sure enough." Gu Xi exclaimed, "this is not the diary of the last day."


    "In fact, it''s not the last day. Sometimes you don''t need to find it yourself. My mother died on October 27, and the last day of the diary was October 15. At least ten days of the diary was lost. So..."


    Chi Jingyao stopped and looked at Gu Xi, so it showed that Lin Xue''s death was really fishy. This cognition made Chi Jingyao suddenly caress his forehead and fall into silence for a time.


    Gu Xi came to him and held his hands. At this time, she had nothing but to stand beside him and guard him. After a while, Chi Jingyao returned to the table and silently cleaned up the odds and ends on the table.


    He turned his head and said, "don''t wear the bracelet first. Put it away so as not to scare the snake."


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned. Although she didn''t know where she was, she did it. But she immediately understood Lin Xue''s relics: these bracelets and rings were sealed in a wooden box, but others may not know them, but they will definitely touch Chi Jiansheng. Once she mentioned the wooden box, I''m afraid some people with ulterior motives will be involved.


    Living in this family, how can we not meet Chi Jiansheng and Lin Mei? At least we should be careful before there is no complete evidence.


    After Chi Jingyao cleaned up, he still set aside the last diary and gave the rest to Gu Xi. "Go and return these to housekeeper Zhong at night and say it''s all."


    Gu Xi looked at the diary taken out and looked at Chi Jingyao strangely.


    Chi Jingyao was busy for so long and needed to sort out the current situation, but Gu Xi was still a little suspicious, so he explained, "you said housekeeper Zhong didn''t see these."

 Chapter 332

    "Yes." steward Zhong told her at that time. He just glanced at it and felt that it was sad, so he wouldn''t care too much, so he put it away properly.


    "At present, I just want to know that none of our father and son has seen this thing, so among the people who have seen it, who tore up the remaining five pages, and now we need to determine who can be trusted." Chi Jingyao''s words stunned Gu Xi again, so he asked her to return the wooden box, and also wanted to know whether housekeeper Zhong can be trusted.


    If it was Gu Xi, she would feel that housekeeper Zhong was very reliable from the beginning. Since she arrived at the house, housekeeper Zhong took extra care of her. Even when she asked to see the wooden box, housekeeper Zhong took it out. Either he felt that Gu Xi was not threatening, or he didn''t know the secret in the wooden box at all.


    However, Chi Jingyao asked Gu Xi to return it anyway in order to test whether housekeeper Zhong had seen these things. If he had seen them, he must know that there was a diary missing. If not, at least you can find out from housekeeper Zhong who had touched them.


    After listening to him, Gu Xi had to go out and see where housekeeper Zhong was. It was not easy to return it. At least she didn''t dare to be seen by too many people.


    Chi Jingyao took his diary and sat on the recliner on the balcony. His hand gently turned over the diary and slowly closed his eyes.


    Combined with the torn pages, Gu Xi can imagine that many contents are hidden in the torn places.


    Who did it.


    Chi Jingyao did not dare to jump to a conclusion about where the fishiness was, but he knew very well that he had to find the truth of the fact in order to comfort his mother''s spirit in heaven.


    For 30 years, neither he nor Chi Jiansheng found this problem. As husbands and sons, they were derelict in their duties. If Gu Xi didn''t want to be with him and understand his past, how could she ask to read her mother''s diary? But if Gu Xi didn''t pay attention, she might not find these details.


    In addition to his gratitude to Gu Xi, Chi Jingyao was naturally angry with the murderer. The burning anger made him unable to settle down. As long as he closed his eyes, he seemed to see lines of beautiful words sliding from his mind. When he opened his eyes, the stars in the sky were bright, and the meteors that suddenly slipped were like his mother''s life.


    Chi Jingyao seldom showed his emotions, but this night, it was a special ordeal for him. There are many unknown things waiting for him to find, but although there are clues, they are cut off by life. It is the murderer who tore up those pages of his diary, or someone who has a heart to do it.


    Chi Jingyao frowned and thought about every joint.


    Although he is angry and sad, he is a very calm person after all. He knows what he should do at this time. He is so sad that he can''t save the life lost thirty years ago. Immersing himself in the past is disrespect for the present, so he must cheer up.


    When Gu Xi came back, she saw Chi Jingyao sitting on the balcony blowing the wind. She was still holding the food given to him by housekeeper Zhong in her hand. Since Chi Jingyao came back, Gu Xi walked around Lin Mei. As long as she didn''t meet each other for the time being, she felt that Lin Mei shouldn''t come to the door to pick a quarrel.


    So far, she''s safe.


    After putting the food on the table, Gu Xi pushed open the door of the balcony. A cool wind in May blew. Chi Jingyao suddenly opened his eyes and said, "this diary should not have been torn by the murderer."


    "Isn''t the murderer..." Gu Xi was eager to say, but was stopped by Chi Jingyao. He pulled her into his arms and whispered, "as long as you don''t know the truth, don''t make a conclusion. If you want to catch the murderer, we must let her have nothing to say."


    "OK..."


    Chi Jingyao put the diary on the table, took her to sit down, opened it and turned to that page. Gu Xi also asked curiously, "how do you know it wasn''t torn by the murderer."


    He frowned slightly, and the expression on his face was still a little dignified. He said that it was unlikely that he was talking about other people''s things. After a little silence, he explained to Gu Xi: "if it was a murderer, this wooden box might not have been left at all, and would have been destroyed."


    Yeah. If the real murderer saw these things, how could she keep these things that might arouse suspicion until now, but Gu Xi asked relentlessly: "is it possible that because time has passed for so long, she feels that no one can find the problem at all."


    "This may also be an explanation." Chi Jingyao''s slender and good-looking hand carefully rubbed the cover of the book, "but I think someone may be shielding the murderer in this matter."


    Gu Xi suddenly showed an unbelievable expression. She thought of Chi Jiansheng for the first time, but it was absolutely impossible. If Chi Jiansheng knew who deliberately killed Lin Xue, how could he ignore it?


    After eliminating the sound of Chi Jiansheng, no wonder Chi Jingyao wants to test housekeeper Zhong. After all, the person who kept the wooden box is housekeeper Zhong. If he tore off these pages, he may know who the murderer is and shield the murderer.


    Gu Xi hesitated and said, "I just returned the wooden box to housekeeper Zhong. I also paid special attention to his look."


    "How."


    "He looked as usual and exchanged greetings with me. He asked if you were tired or busy. He also asked me to take care of your dinner. Don''t work too hard."


    Although they have mastered a lot of doubts, they do not have much direct evidence to prove who they are. Moreover, even if they have obtained the actual evidence over the past 30 years, it may not be of much use.


    But Chi Jingyao has decided that he must get the murderer. No matter what the price, he will certainly taste the bitter fruit.


    Gu Xi also said, "and I specially mentioned it for you to see."


    Gu Xi''s look and Chi Jingyao''s look are definitely different levels and reactions. If housekeeper Zhong is really worried about being discovered by Chi Jingyao, he may pay special attention to Chi Jingyao''s look.


    But Gu Xi still sighed, "from my observation, I think housekeeper Zhong doesn''t know. He just cares about your mood. He''s afraid that after you read it, it will have a bad impact on your life, and even blame me. Am I an actor? I think I can still judge whether it''s acting or natural behavior."


    Chi Jingyao slightly raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "girl, I looked down on you before."


    Gu Xi''s face turned red and was suddenly praised, which made her feel very good. Before, everyone said she was second. Although she tried to refute, she was always unable to get rid of her behavior. Finally, she went farther and farther on the road of second. Fortunately, her wisdom flashed from time to time saved her intelligence quotient.


    Gu Xi was very happy. From the beginning when she told Chi Jingyao about her doubts to the moment she put forward her views, Chi Jingyao listened carefully and gave her the greatest trust. This feeling makes Gu Xi very happy. If she doesn''t have such a reliable back, how can she confidently and boldly say her every view.


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao didn''t express any objection about housekeeper Zhong, Gu cuicai said categorically, "so housekeeper Zhong should not know about it and didn''t tear these five pages of diary, so I think someone else should be shielding."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xi was a little confused. If housekeeper Zhong was not the one to protect, who would be.


    Up and down in the late family, in addition to the housekeeper who has mastered many secrets of the late family, who else may touch the secrets in the wooden box.


    Chi Jingyao sat up, took the diary and quickly turned a few pages. Gu Xi knew that he should look for information in this book. His mother''s change in the last month was so great that the diary of that month was a very important clue.


    Of course, Gu Xi feels that there is no one but Lin Mei who can poison Lin Xue or have such a great hatred.


    Before, Cui Xie told her that everything depends on who is the final winner.


    Lin Xue failed to conceive her second child, and even died at the age of 23. Who finally married into the Chi family is Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei has always had an opinion on Lin Xue since a few years ago, and has not even given up slandering Lin Xue. If the murderer is not Lin Mei, Gu Xi really doesn''t believe it.


    But it is this understanding that makes her hate the impermanence of the world more and more. Lin Mei is Chi Shaojie''s biological mother. If she is really a murderer, Chi Jingyao will not spare her, but can Chi Shaojie ignore her? It is unknown whether this matter will cause brothers to turn against each other and whether it will tear the Chi family apart.


    Gu Xi doesn''t think it''s going to stop. Then a kind woman closes her eyes and leaves Chi Jingyao''s greatest regret in her life. Gu Xi can see and even find these. It must be Lin Xue''s entrustment. She hopes she can settle her grievances.


    But what can they do to Lin Mei now? When there was no real evidence, she could do nothing. She could only watch her continue to show off her power, continue to bully the Chi family as a mother, continue to make the greatest obstruction to their marriage, and even drag back the Chi family''s career.


    Gu Xi found that her hatred for Lin Mei had probably reached the extreme, which also led to her inability to think clearly.


    She hurriedly rubbed her face and tried to calm herself down. Maybe she was wrong and wrong. Chi Jingyao was right. No matter who did it, they must first master the evidence. They just fired at others without any evidence. Even they couldn''t convince themselves.

 Chapter 333

    Suddenly, Gu Xi covered his lips and gasped a little uncomfortable. This performance made Chi Jingyao start from meditation. He came over and looked at her, "is he physically uncomfortable?"


    Gu Xi smiled, "the baby is moving."


    Chi Jingyao looked down at her raised belly, which was pregnant with two children. He squatted down and reached out to gently touch her belly. He finally understood why Gu Xi would say that if she gave birth to a girl, the child would be called Chi Yingxue.


    Her mother''s diary clearly says that her wish is to give birth to several children to her father.


    Gu Xi put his hand on the back of his hand and said softly, "don''t worry, we can help mom find the truth."


    Chi Jingyao smiled bitterly. Why did this happen at this time? You should know that Gu Xi is the person he is most worried about now. He doesn''t want her to be in danger at all. Fortunately, Gu Xi was smart before and didn''t tell anyone about his discovery. If this matter is added, I''m afraid the murderer will kill Gu Xi.


    It''s just that things are certainly not that simple. If you dig away these past things, just now, the war between him and Lin Mei is not over.


    "Go in and have a rest after dinner." Chi Jingyao explained, "leave the rest to me."


    Gu Xi nodded and returned to the room with Chi Jingyao. They sat at the table and were about to eat. Suddenly Chi Jingyao said, "is it poisoning?"


    This sentence scared Gu Xi''s hands. She didn''t even dare to clip the food in front of her. She stammered, "what do you mean..."


    "As you can see, my mother''s handwriting was scrawled in the last month, and sometimes her words were confused. These long-term changes did not appear in a day. In this month, someone must have done something to her."


    Gu Xi''s heart jumped again, "but there are only uncles around her."


    "That''s not true." Chi Jingyao frowned. "Do you remember when housekeeper Zhong came?"


    "I remember. He said he was after his aunt died... Ah!" Gu Xi found out the problem. After his aunt died, housekeeper Zhong entered the Chi family, but before that, who else in the Chi family was responsible for taking care of the family? But why did Lin Xue suddenly disappear after his death.


    So this man is either the murderer or he must know something?


    Gu cuicai found that it really needs someone to continue to promote the development of this matter. She was stuck at that joint point. Unexpectedly, there was such a dramatic scene tonight.


    She went over the whole thing again. At the beginning, someone around Lin Xue poisoned her, which made her body constantly change in the last month. This chronic change could not be detected at all, so Lin Xue always thought that her body was weakening day by day. But it is likely that Lin Xue noticed it in the last few days, so she recorded it in her diary, but she was afraid that she would really die, so she wanted to go to the hospital on the pretext that she might be pregnant? As a result, she had a car accident that day. After her death, the man left Chi''s house, and then housekeeper Zhong took over everything, even sorting out Lin Xue''s relics. After that, someone may have found the secret in Lin Xue''s diary. On the one hand, he was unwilling to destroy the evidence, but on the other hand, he wanted to cover up the murderer, so he tore up the most critical pages.


    Gu Xi figured it out. Of course, Chi Jingyao knew better. Both of them stared at the food in front of them. Gu Xi suddenly said nervously, "that... That''s the one in front of us..."


    "Don''t think too much."


    In fact, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi knew who it might be, so they suspected that there was a problem with their food, but Chi Jingyao comforted Gu Xi, "there should be no situation when the fundamental interests have not been violated."


    Gu Xi was a little relieved, but she was still a little afraid to bet on such things, so she took some snacks she bought from the room and put them between the two, "just in case, I''d better cook tomorrow."


    "OK." after Chi Jingyao ate a biscuit, he got up and said, "I''ll talk to housekeeper Zhong. You go to bed first."


    He bowed his head and gently kissed Gu Xi''s sideburns. "Don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Gu Xi nodded with lingering fear. She had shown her fear. She couldn''t help it. Once she thought through the joints of things but had no evidence, she was most anxious. It was even more difficult to find evidence after 30 years. Moreover, the method of killing people without form made her extremely scared.


    Fortunately, she found it in time and told Chi Jingyao. Even the two people figured out some problems through continuous reasoning. These problems can at least help them to be more cautious in their life at Chi''s house. Since the murderer can kill Lin Xue in that way, sooner or later, he will have a way to hurt her Gu Xi.


    As long as Gu Xi thinks of the despair, sadness and helplessness in Lin Xue''s diary, she is a little overwhelmed. After casually eating a few cookies, Gu Xi feels that she and Chi Jingyao may want to be partial, but they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s better to be careful in the face of life danger.


    Suddenly, the cell phone suddenly rang in the quiet room. The sound startled Gu Xi, who was originally thinking about things. She got up quickly, took the phone and found that Cui Xie had not been in touch for a long time.


    Cui Xie and Gu Xi are not very good friends, but for Gu Xi, they are really Bole who knows what happens. Moreover, he often enlightens Gu Xi, which makes Gu Xi particularly fruitful. At this time, he suddenly calls himself, which surprised her.


    "Hello, brother Cui?"


    "Xiao Xi, long time no see. Are you all right now?"


    "Very good. It''s nothing to raise a baby at Jing Yao''s house." although Gu Xi had great trust in Cui Xie, Gu Xi still didn''t have the courage to ask for advice when it came to such a private matter of the Chi family, so he said hastily.


    Cui Xie was relieved after listening there. "I think you are in a stable mood. I want to explain something to you. Although I wanted to talk to Chi Jingyao, later I felt it was necessary to talk to you. After all, it''s your own business."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi was curious. He asked Tianya''s crew if he had quit. Chi Jingyao should have helped solve the problem of compensation for her subsequent breach of contract. What else can I do next.


    Cui Xie''s voice sank slightly. "Originally, I was going to cut your lens into the film, at least not to let you start the performance have any loss. But have you offended anyone? All your films about you are not allowed to be sold recently, and even optoelectronics refused to review the films with your lens. This shows that it is the way to seal and kill your films from home."


    Gu Xi was suddenly stunned. During her stay at Chi''s house, she ignored external affairs and paid no attention to whether she was still on the cusp of the storm. If it wasn''t for Cui Xie''s phone, she would almost forget that she was still in the entertainment industry.


    She broke her fingers. If she remembered correctly, it seemed that she had another award for the gunshot in heaven recently invited, but she had long forgotten it to the ends of the earth. When Cui Xie said this, she had to ask along the topic, "that means I don''t even have a chance to compete for the award now?"


    Cui Xie paused and listened to Gu Xi''s voice, which was very insipid. He was also slightly relieved. "At present, there should be no chance to compete."


    Cancel again? Gu Xi smiled helplessly. It seems that his acting career is really very twists and turns. If he wants to win an award, he has to experience a little more than others. I don''t know whether Chi Jingyao knows these things, but Gu Xi doesn''t want to disturb him with his own problems at all.


    She bit her lip and remained silent for a long time. Finally, she smiled freely and freely, "seal. Kill. Kill. Anyway, I haven''t finished the contract termination, and the play can''t be shot for the time being. Do you really think I care? Can you hit me?"


    Cui Xie asked in a deep voice, "do you know who it is?"


    "I think there are few enemies in the world who can suppress me through the upper level relationship. Or maybe Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jingyao''s father, doesn''t want to see me mix in the performing arts circle, but I think I won''t kill me completely. Although my uncle doesn''t like me to do this, at least he hasn''t expressed his attitude of wanting me to quit the performing arts circle." Gu Xi''s brain is clear now. Cui Xie was stunned by what he said, and finally turned into an invisible smile.


    "Thank brother Cui for telling me this." Gu Xi smiled and didn''t seem to care too much. She grew up. She is no longer the silly little girl in the past and needs protection from others. She knows what she should do and what she shouldn''t do at present.


    He hung up with Cui Xie and Gu Xi looked at the door. So far Chi Jingyao hasn''t come back. He should be talking to Zhong Guan''s parents. He climbed into bed and sat down. He thought about it for a long time. Is it Lu Wan? Lu Wan is probably the only one who can do things so well without leaving any vitality.


    After all, if she can make such a big interference in the entertainment industry, she can still press down directly from the superstructure, which is probably what she can do.


    Gu Xi is very clear about the reason, but he is a little upset. Lin Xue''s affairs have not been seen yet, and he has also encountered the closure and killing incident. Of course, she would not tell Chi Jingyao, and even vaguely felt that Chi Jingyao should have foreseen such a day.


    Lu Wan won''t give up. She asked her parents to come to Chi Jiansheng and talk with her face down, but she didn''t expect that Chi Jiansheng would prevaricate them with the word "wait first". When Gu Xi gave birth to the child, Chi Jingyao insisted. How could Lu Wan still have a chance.

 Chapter 334

    Lu Wan did not use this move until now, which surprised Gu Xi. She should have done it by her means.


    Almost immediately, Gu Xi grabbed his mobile phone, turned to a number and called.


    She hasn''t contacted this number for a long time. To be honest, she was a little nervous in the past, but she didn''t want to be bothered by Chi Jingyao''s wish, so she decided to solve the matter by herself.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very mellow, like a subwoofer into the eardrum, which made Gu Xi accidentally crisp. She coughed awkwardly and asked carefully, "is it president Fu?"


    Fu Yunran didn''t know that Gu Xi had changed his new mobile phone. At this time, he was stunned, "who?"


    "It''s me, Gu Xi." Gu Xi hasn''t been in touch with each other. Now she suddenly wants to ask for help. This feeling makes her always talk like walking on thin ice.


    "Ah, Miss Gu, why do you call me at this time? I heard you have quit the crew and are waiting for birth at home."


    "HMM. yes." Gu Cuixin said that during his childbirth, things emerge one after another, which is also a wonderful flower of a generation. "Originally, I wanted to give birth to my children at home quietly, but I found that God can''t give me too quiet space."


    "Ha ha." Fu Yunran smiled calmly, "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, we talked about foreign agency before." Gu Xi thought about his words, "because Jing Yao has some things to deal with recently, I don''t want this to bother him. President Fu should also know that I may have been blocked and killed recently."


    "Well, our company has received news about this." there is always a line of news circulating back and forth in the industry. Fu Yunran will naturally be notified about the orders from his superiors. However, his relationship with Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao is not close enough to call him. I just didn''t expect Gu Xi to call him.


    Gu Xi said: "I estimate that there will be media reports about my closure and killing soon, and the nomination of the recent award will probably be cancelled."


    When Gu Xi said this sentence, she basically had no emotional color, as if she were talking about other people''s things, but Fu Yunran knew the reason why Gu Xi and her phone call. She must have asked for herself.


    Fu Yunran said with a gentle smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Xi hesitated, "in fact, as an artist, I don''t know how to deal with this kind of crisis public relations, and I don''t know if Longteng brokerage will have a bad impression on me because of my current state, but so far, I have embarked on the termination process with famous. In a sense, I''m half an artist of Longteng."


    Fu Yunran was a little surprised. In his impression, Gu Xi is a little smart woman and is good at using her communication skills. She may not be too smart, but at least she is very popular. Sincere people will never make others feel uncomfortable. Gu Xi is obviously that kind of woman.


    But her words just now made Fu Yunran feel that Gu Xi was very smart. He couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that Miss Gu and President Chi have been together for a long time, and even the art of speaking has become better."


    "Yes?" Gu Xi said strangely, "he said so little."


    "It''s very good. It shows that you have made progress." Fu Yunran thought, "well, I do have some ideas about Feng. Kill. Don''t worry first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu..."


    "As you said, you are half of our Longteng artists. If you don''t find a way to settle this kind of thing, how can you be your agent."


    Fu Yunran''s words reassured Gu Xi. She didn''t have the idea that she had to rely on Fu Yunran. She also had normal communication. After all, she was not a famous artist, let alone a star moon artist. At present, only Longteng hung up half of her brokerage agent, which Chi Jingyao did for her a long time ago.


    When Gu Xi thought of this, he just felt that Chi Jingyao might have this hunch before, so he made preparations in advance.


    Otherwise, how could she suddenly call Fu Yunran and try to communicate the recent situation? To tell the truth, she is not afraid of sealing and killing her, but she is annoyed by sealing. After killing, there will be endless media reports and harassment, which can''t give her quiet space at all.


    After hanging up with Fu Yunran, Gu Xi calmed down a little. At least Long Teng came forward. Some things at least might turn around. Although she didn''t know what Fu Yunran would do, he said he had some ideas. Let''s see his actions first.


    After hanging up the phone, he waited for a while. Gu Xi was bored and had to turn to Xiao Yaoyao''s diary to relieve his boredom. At the right time, the door rang softly. It was obvious that Chi Jingyao came back.


    She put her diary at the head of the bed. Then she got out of bed and went outside to the living room. She saw that he was still holding a phone in his hand. It was obvious that he was talking to others. When she saw Gu Xi coming out, she directly cut off the phone.


    You don''t have to guess. You must have been blocked. The killing also spread to him. Chi Jingyao didn''t tell himself that he should be afraid that she would be excited, but she was not Wu xiaamun after all. How could she be angry again because of this kind of thing.


    Gu Xi pretended not to know, walked over with a smile and asked, "how did you talk with housekeeper Zhong?"


    Chi Jingyao communicated with housekeeper Zhong about the housekeeper who had left and who had touched the wooden box. After all, these two things are very important. One determines where the possible suspect went and the other is who was shielding the murderer.


    Chi Jingyao paused, temporarily put aside the phone call just now, recalled the scene just now, and said to Gu Xi a little unexpectedly: "housekeeper Zhong actually knows that this matter is fishy."


    "What?" Gu Xi was very surprised by the news. Since housekeeper Zhong knew that there was something fishy, why did he give himself the wooden box, he was not afraid of this incident, which would eventually disturb the life of the Chi family.


    "He is only loyal to his position as housekeeper, but he doesn''t want to take care of too many things. Since you want to see him, give it to you. Since I ask him, I will say."


    That''s why housekeeper Zhong has been a housekeeper at Chi''s house for so long. So many things are in his heart, but he can always digest them without revealing them. Otherwise, how can Chi Jiansheng trust him so much.


    When Chi Jingyao went to find housekeeper Zhong, he was just ready to rest. His nearly 30-year employment relationship with the Chi family had long surpassed all his previous feelings. Chi Jiansheng gave him his own house in the backyard. When Chi Jingyao visited, housekeeper Zhong was particularly surprised.


    Housekeeper Zhong has married and established a family. His children are studying abroad. His wife is doing a safe job. The family is also hemeimei. When Chi Jingyao said his intention, he gradually stopped his unexpected look, but said with a bitter smile: "it seems that the one who should come is finally coming."


    He has been waiting for discovery, but he didn''t expect to wait for more than 20 years.


    Before discussing with Chi Jingyao in detail, housekeeper Zhong asked Chi Jingyao whether he hated him or not.


    Chi Jingyao feels a little helpless, but after all, people are different. If Gu Xi finds a problem, she will find a way to find it. When housekeeper Zhong finds a problem, he can only hide it in his heart. After all, he is just a housekeeper. He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Gu Xi sat opposite Chi Jingyao and asked unexpectedly, "is there an answer?"


    For Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, the process is not important. The answer is very important. After Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment, he suddenly said, "girl, I think about it. I want to take you abroad to give birth to your child safely, not to be afraid here."


    Gu Xi was stunned. Why did he suddenly talk about it. She frowned, "but isn''t mom''s business important?"


    "It''s important, but thirty years later, I believe my mother can wait another five months."


    Gu Xi showed an unidentified look, but only for one day. Why did he suddenly say so. But then she realized that it was because of the impact of the closure and killing, which contributed to his decision.


    Gu Xi originally wanted to disagree, but looking at Chi Jingyao''s eyes, she suddenly couldn''t say a word. It''s also that so many things have happened during her pregnancy, and she even has to face the process of being entrapped by bad people. It''s better to put herself underground in such a dangerous environment than to get out of this environment.


    Chi Jingyao is actually right.


    But Gu Xi insisted: "how did you talk with housekeeper Zhong?"


    "That person still needs some time to track down, because I only know her name after leaving Chi''s house for 30 years. As for who has touched the wooden box, housekeeper Zhong said that it was the housekeeper who handed over the things to him and finally left Chi''s house."


    This is a little strange. If this person is the murderer, she should not leave anything with evidence, but she clearly left the wooden box. But if this person is not the murderer, how to explain her sudden departure from Chi''s house after the accident.


    In addition, steward Zhong doesn''t know who tore up the five pages. After he got the wooden box, he put it in the warehouse. In fact, he doesn''t know who can get in and out of the warehouse and who can get the wooden box.


    Seeing the things in the wooden box, even housekeeper Zhong knew that Lin Xue might not have died normally. This doubt weighed on his heart, but he didn''t dare to explain it. The memory of closing the dust may make the Chi family safe from now on, but housekeeper Zhong''s heart has never been stable, so today, Chi Jingyao came to the door, which relieved housekeeper Zhong. They finally found it.


    "Trace the matter after the baby is born." housekeeper Zhong suggested.


    Housekeeper Zhong said, "I know Mrs. Lin Xue''s death is hard to settle for you at present. To be honest, even if you look for the past 30 years later, it will not be delayed. After all, people can''t come back from death. You mustn''t start such a thing again at this time."


    Who knows if the murderer will return to his old business when this kind of thing is set off, just as they guessed that it may be after poisoning, and even the food in front of them is difficult to swallow. This is the most direct impact.

 Chapter 335

    Gu Xi is five months pregnant. She works hard to show herself and makes Chi Jiansheng like her. But many things don''t have to be busy to get results. If she gives birth to a child safely, Chi Jiansheng may be more happy.


    Housekeeper Zhong is completely for the sake of two people. He happens to encounter the fact that Gu Xi is sealed and killed in China, which makes Chi Jingyao more confident in this decision. He takes Gu Xi to leave China first, and then returns home to deal with those old grievances after giving birth to a child.


    Gu Xi has no objection. She knows Chi Jingyao''s suggestion is correct, but she also has her own plan. After all, Fu Yunran has been entrusted with the matter, and she should at least be responsible for Longteng.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Xi said, "will my father promise?"


    Chi Jingyao replied, "I happen to communicate with my mother about the factory tomorrow. Whether to agree or not is no longer within the scope they can decide."


    He has decided to stay with Gu Xi in his life. No one can control his thoughts and life. He absolutely didn''t want to see Gu Xi cry because of her separation. Chi Jingyao never had such an idea before, but as Gu Xi and he became more and more a whole, he knew that his goal in this life, in addition to his own career, was to give Gu Xi a wedding to prove her existence.


    "But... The things of the Chi family..." Gu Gu hesitated a little. She was afraid that Chi Jingyao would give up what Chi Jiansheng told her because she was pregnant, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it these days." Chi Jingyao confidently told her. It seems that he really has a conclusion in his heart.


    Gu Xi nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Housekeeper Zhong is right. You can''t ignore the people you need to cherish for the sake of the people who have passed away. Of course, you can''t fall into possible danger because of the unknown. There are a lot of things, but if you are always in the vortex, you will be rolled deeper and deeper.


    "At present, the most suitable way for you is to make complicated things into a cake and eat them mouthful by mouthful, which is more safe. It doesn''t need to be now for you to accept Miss Gu. It will take a long time in the future. Since he can step back and agree to let you deal with the current crisis, it shows that he is also making concessions. Besides, now is actually the best time "This is a good opportunity."


    Housekeeper Zhong has worked in the Chi family for so many years. From his heart to heart, there is no one but him, "Miss Gu has a very good grasp these days. She has succeeded in turning Chi Lao over, and even Chi Lao has worried about the children in her belly. I think if you take this as an excuse to send Miss Gu abroad, there must be no problem. Chi Lao knows what kind of person Mrs. Lin Mei is, and he will consider it for his grandson."


    Having said this, Chi Jingyao also knows that fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. He faces many things, but he can''t bet on Gu Xi.


    The next day, everything was as usual.


    Chi Jingyao spent his first day back in his own room. Even Gu Xi didn''t step out much. The little nannies said that the witch was not simple. As soon as he came back, he loved her just like his baby.


    "Not really. She has big and young children in her stomach. Can he not love them?"


    "Gee, what a pity. I don''t think much of her as a baby sitter for a few days. Female stars really have to do everything to squeeze into rich families. I''ve seen it."


    Suddenly someone coughed. Several nannies who were cleaning the hall looked at each other and immediately silenced. There was no other reason. They said that Da Shao and Gu Xi had come out hand in hand.


    Chi Jingyao led Gu Xi downstairs. When he got downstairs, he suddenly turned around and asked faintly, "which company asked you to come over."


    Housekeeper Zhong heard Chi Jingyao''s voice from a distance and immediately came over, "what''s the matter, young and big."


    "Is the money given by the late family less, or if you don''t pay much attention when inviting people, there is no professional standard?" Chi Jingyao frowned. "Housekeeper Zhong, please pay attention to the assessment of quality when you change a group of people."


    "Yes, big or small."


    Chi Jingyao pulled Gu Xi towards the restaurant and actually gave Lin Mei a bully from the beginning of the morning.


    The reason why Lin Mei came back so early was not informed by Chi Shaojie, but the ghost of the little nanny. Gu Xi didn''t understand this kind of thing, but Chi Jingyao knew it as soon as she came back.


    After solving this, he took Gu Xi into the restaurant.


    Lin Mei, Chi Jiansheng and Chi Shaojie were sitting in the restaurant. When they appeared, Lin Mei was obviously a little unhappy. After all, last night''s lunch broke up unhappily. Fortunately, she didn''t see Gu Xi in the evening, otherwise she would be sarcastic again.


    She didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to follow her back, so she came back, which made Lin Mei glare at her son Chi Shaojie again. It was all the blame of the bastard who turned his elbow out. Otherwise, Chi Jingyao couldn''t come back at all.


    Chi Jingyao first opened the stool and asked Gu Xi to sit down. He said faintly, "sorry, father, mother, I''m late."


    Chi Jiansheng nodded, "it''s all right. Have a meal."


    "Wait a minute." Lin Mei suddenly said a sentence. This sudden voice made everyone frown slightly. The so-called making trouble out of nothing is probably a synonym for Lin Mei, a woman. When a family eats, she always has extra trouble, which made Chi Jiansheng say unhappily: "what can''t we talk about after dinner?"


    Lin Mei smiled, "no way, who doesn''t have much chance to meet Jing Yao and Miss Gu at ordinary times? Can there be any way without saying something at dinner? I don''t dare to be abrupt about the private life of Jing Yao and Miss Gu."


    Sure enough... Again


    Chi Jingyao pressed Gu Xi''s hand and wouldn''t let her speak. His voice couldn''t hear half of the ups and downs. It seemed as if he was talking to an outsider, but Gu Xi knew that he was actually trying his best to restrain his anger.


    "What''s the matter with mother? But actually I have something I want to talk to you about, just in time."


    "I heard that there have been a lot of rumors about Miss Gu outside recently. Even the top began to pay attention to Miss Gu. As a person in the performing arts circle, he can be forcibly banned and killed. He can be said to be the first person in history?"


    Gu Xi didn''t expect Lin Mei to put it on the table and said that in addition to Chi Shaojie and Chi Jiansheng, what surprised Lin Mei most was that Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao were indifferent.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao around him and suddenly smiled: "really? Seal. Kill. Kill. Anyway, I don''t act now."


    Lin Mei''s heart suddenly ignited a burst of anger, "don''t act now, what will happen in the future? The external wind review is not good. Don''t think you can really teach your husband and children. Our chi family didn''t admit your existence."


    Gu Xi was silent and answered with floating lips, "my aunt doesn''t seem to control whether I act or not in the future? As for my husband and my son, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with my aunt?"


    The two words she answered, not to mention Chi Shaojie, even Chi Jingyao looked at her strangely. How can Gu Xi be so calm?


    Although Chi Jingyao was disgusted that Lin Mei actually said it at the dinner table, he paid more attention to Gu Xi''s mood. As a result, as soon as he was about to solve the matter, his eyes jumped slightly and suddenly shut up.


    Gu Xi was eating his tofu with a small hand under the table. Obviously, he was in a good mood and was not affected at all. This feeling of crying and laughing makes Chi Jingyao no longer seek justice for Gu Xi, but quietly watch Lin Mei fight with Gu Xi.


    Lin meidun frowned in time. She and Chi Jingyao have the same problem. Why? How can Gu Xi be so calm about Feng. Killing himself?


    But at this time, Chi Jiansheng said, "seal. Kill?"


    "It''s said that it''s a direct order from above. Hehe, are you going to seek justice for her? Yes, it''s OK. Don''t fight between the two families at that time. She''s the family of your favorite daughter-in-law."


    Chi Jingyao finally responded. He slightly hooked his lips. He couldn''t see any expression clearly under his glasses. He grabbed Gu Xi''s shoulder, "is it a good daughter-in-law? What''s for Shaojie?"


    Chi Shaojie was stunned by these words. He immediately glared at Chi Jingyao, who ignited the upper body, but since the words were transferred to himself, he still took a sentence, "Gu Xi, do you really intend to be sealed up? Are you willing to kill it?"


    Gu Xi continued to eat Chi Jingyao''s tofu and looked back at Chi Shaojie calmly. He really didn''t open the pot. His answer was to let Lin Meishun climb on the pole.


    Sure enough, Lin Mei''s smile was particularly arrogant. Obviously, it was because the result of this matter made her very happy. Although Gu Xi didn''t seem to be too affected, Lin Mei attributed this kind of thing to "pretending". She thought fiercely, just pretend, and pretend vigorously.


    "What''s the wind comment outside." since Gu Xi doesn''t care, Chi Jiansheng naturally cares about the wind comment.


    Lin Mei didn''t speak this time, but took out her prepared things and put them in front of Chi Jiansheng.


    Gu Xi lowered her eyebrows and eyes without any expression. She knew that since Lin Mei opened her head, she naturally wanted to try her best to slander her. This was originally Lin Mei''s habit. There was still no change after decades.


    When she put these newspapers and magazines in front of Chi Jiansheng, she naturally tried her best to shake her image that was easy to establish. In fact, she was also a little curious about what these magazines would say about herself, so she secretly postponed Jing Yao to come one by one.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her inexplicably, but he did as she asked. After holding the newspaper in his hand, Gu Xi saw the title as follows: completely sealed. Killed! The reason is style?


    The two characters of seal and kill were directly split by a lightning bolt, and the big black characters were particularly shocking.

 Chapter 336

    Since it''s to find the reason for sealing and killing, the notice found above says that Gu Xi''s private life is not good, that the influence caused by her film making is bad, and that she has misbehaved. In short, all the bad words are put on her - the conclusion is: in order to eliminate the bad factors in the entertainment industry, Gu Xi has been completely sealed and killed.


    Gu Xi shook her head helplessly. What''s the reason? If you want to say that her private life is disorderly, what are the reasons for the existence of women such as Xiao Yu and Fu Yao? Not to mention that there are no words to arrange for killing her in such a hot place like the entertainment circle.


    But Chi Jiansheng frowned. This kind of performance made Gu Xi''s heart slightly click. Did her previous efforts go in vain?


    To be honest, she didn''t have much confidence in Chi Jiansheng. She suddenly understood the reason why Lu Wan did this. In the final analysis, Chi Jiansheng had to think about the reputation of the Chi family. How could the Chi family want her to be such a notorious and sealed and killed daughter-in-law?


    Gu Xi, who had a good face, suddenly became nervous when he thought of these. Even his face was a little pale.


    This small change made Lin Mei see completely. She secretly floated her lips. Sure enough, she still pretended. Now she can''t pretend at last.


    Chi Jingyao calmly returned the newspaper to Chi Jiansheng. "Unnecessary things are easy to overthrow, not to mention whether people believe it or not."


    He never intended to comment on Gu Xi''s closure and killing. Even if there was a solution, he couldn''t say it at the dinner table. He spent a lot of time here early in the morning. It''s a bit ridiculous.


    Chi Jingyao finally changed the subject, "just in time, mother, I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Lin Mei was very light and had not returned from the fun of slandering Gu Xi.


    "About some accounts at the factory. Dad, is it appropriate for me to say here?" Chi Jingyao suddenly asked, making Chi Jiansheng look up from the newspaper. His sharp eyes swept Chi Jingyao, and he knew why his son suddenly mentioned it.


    "Accounts? What can be the problem? And is it appropriate to say it in front of outsiders?" Lin Mei immediately snapped. She didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to solve the problem of accounts so quickly, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Who is an outsider? There is no outsider here." Chi Jiansheng threw the newspaper aside, like reading a pile of waste paper. This performance made Gu Xi slowly put down his heart with his heart in his throat. Chi Jiansheng''s sentence was a pun.


    Chi Jiansheng is unhappy. He has his own principles in doing things. Even if he doesn''t like a person anymore, he will never use his rights to do anything. At present, the pressure on Gu Xi has gone beyond the basic scope. Although the final result is not to let Gu Xi film, but also makes it more difficult for the Chi family to accept Gu Xi. They are putting pressure on Gu Xi in terms of career and reputation, and also putting pressure on the Chi family, to tell the truth, Chi Jiansheng is annoyed.


    Chi Jingyao pushed the things sorted out in his hands in front of his father, his eyes and eyebrows motionless. "This is the account after I went to the coastal factory. Dad, have a look."


    Lin Mei''s hand stopped on the account book, "why? Chi Jingyao, you went to the coast to check my account?"


    Chi Jingyao''s hand didn''t move. "I don''t dare. I have a lot of things to do when I go to the coast. Audit is only one of them."


    "Now you are lawless."


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "Who is lawless? One third of the annual net profits of factories in the coastal provinces are unknown. I want to ask my mother, did you take them to foreign casinos or failed to invest in other places?"


    "Let go, have you figured out who is in charge of this family?" the voice of Chi Jiansheng sounded in the rear, which made Lin Mei''s hand tremble slightly. She hesitated for a long time, and finally took it away.


    When the ledger was pushed to her father, Lin Mei''s face became paler than Gu Xi.


    When the restaurant was quiet, Chi Shaojie was a little intolerable. This home was still like a home. He was still tossing about these messy things all day. He stood up and had no desire for breakfast.


    Chi Jiansheng lowered her head and turned over the account book. Lin Mei suddenly lost her language. Chi Jingyao was even more quiet. The restaurant changed from chaos to instant silence. A burst of bell suddenly remembered that it broke the atmosphere in the field. Gu Xi looked down in panic. Unexpectedly, it was Fu Yunran who called.


    Did Fu Yunran get a reply so soon? Gu Xi whispered sorry and turned out of the restaurant to answer the phone. Chi Shaojie followed her and heard Gu Xi say, "President Fu? Well, there''s a way to seal and kill so soon?"


    Chi Shaojie stopped. He actually stopped to listen to Gu Xi on the phone.


    "It''s OK. If Longteng''s efficiency is not high, how can he stay in the entertainment circle." Fu Yunran''s voice is always so good and his actions are so vigorous. No wonder who wanted Fu Yunran to use his beauty tricks to dig the foot of the wall. It''s a sin!


    "What''s the situation now?" Gu Xi didn''t notice that Chi Shaojie had been following her, standing by the stairs and listening quietly.


    "In two days, the news that you are invited to the red carpet by the Starlight Award will be sent to China, and the largest foreign magazine" Ulay "will also publish a full page introduction to the actress Gu Xi from the East."


    Gu Xi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Fu Yunran would use such a means to fight back against domestic Feng. Kill, and be so decisive and neat, "am I qualified?"


    "Longteng has been operating abroad for so many years. It''s OK to be a new person." Fu Yunran''s voice can''t hear any complacency. Even if it''s like this, it''s still very comfortable.


    "Thank you, thank you." Gu Xi has no other language except to say these. At present, there are bad comments on her in China. Even if she doesn''t have these things, in the eyes of people who don''t know these things, she is still a female star who has been completely blocked and killed in China because of her misconduct.


    Longteng''s assistance basically shattered the domestic reports from another side. Since your awards have been cancelled in China, the recognition invitation of international awards and the reports of international magazines will make Gu Xi instantly correct his name, and even the performing arts career glow again.


    "How can I say that when President Chi handed over your international agency to me, it was natural to trust Longteng. You are Longteng''s artist, and we will naturally treat you as our own artist. Let president Chi keep his mobile phone closed recently, and there will be a telephone invitation from the Organizing Committee of the Star Award."


    "OK, ok..." Gu Xi stammered and hung up the phone. Until he hung up, he didn''t expect such a dramatic result of his request to Fu Yunran. She just stepped on the international springboard in such a muddle headed way?


    Suddenly, Gu Xi felt her foot slip, and a burst of exclamation, and the mobile phone flew out of her hand.


    Chi Shaojie rushed forward with his eyes slightly cold, and took Gu Xi''s body into his arms. However, because Gu Xi''s inertia was very strong, her fall could not be controlled, and Chi Shaojie''s shoulder hit the stairs behind her.


    Gu Xi was terrified and almost subconsciously protected his stomach.


    The quiet restaurant air suddenly seemed to solidify. Chi Jingyao suddenly pushed away the stool and ran outside. The stool shook on the ground and fell to the ground in an instant, making a loud noise.


    Chi Jiansheng also heard Gu Xi''s scream and went out. Only a trace of hostility flashed on Lin Mei''s face.


    Chi Jingyao ran to the hall and saw Gu Xi lying in Chi Shaojie''s arms with a pale face. Chi Shaojie held Gu Xi''s arm in one hand and held the position of his shoulder with a painful expression on his face.


    "Jing Yao..."


    Hearing Gu Xi''s frightened cry, Chi Jingyao rushed over with an arrow and separated the two embarrassed people. Gu Xi was lying on his lap, still trembling. Just now, just now, she almost lost her baby in her belly.


    Seeing Chi Jingyao''s worried face, Gu Xi''s lips trembled and said, "I''m fine... Fortunately, Shaojie is here, otherwise the child will..."


    She glanced at the place where her feet slipped just now, and suddenly her eyes were black again. Fortunately, Chi Shaojie followed out at that time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Chi Shaojie also stood up slowly with the help of housekeeper Zhong. Behind him came a scream, "Shaojie!"


    Lin Mei pushed several people and rushed to Chi Shaojie. "Are you okay? Why should you take care of others? What if you have something wrong with your mother?"


    Chi Shaojie frowned and held his shoulder. Suddenly his face turned white again, but he still waved his hand and said weakly, "I''m fine."


    As soon as Gu Xi closed his eyes, he was terrified. This was the second time. Something almost happened.


    At the thought that she just called and didn''t notice anyone passing in front of her, she wouldn''t find that there was another mechanism under her feet. Fortunately


    Her eyes fell on Chi Shaojie and Lin Mei. She suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She owed Chi Shaojie such a big favor. How can she repay it in the future.


    Chi Shaojie suddenly raised his voice and said, "that little nanny, come here."


    The little nanny who was preparing to leave with something from behind the crowd was stunned by Chi Shaojie. She turned her head and looked at the position where they were standing. Her face turned gray and ran faster.


    Although housekeeper Zhong is not young, he chased the little nanny in three steps and two steps.


    "I didn''t do it. I don''t know anything." the little nanny immediately took her completely. If it wasn''t for her, there would be a ghost.

 Chapter 337

    Chi Shaojie stroked his shoulder and raised his eyebrows slightly. Although his expression was a little painful, his voice was still loud, "when Gu Xi called just now, you strolled past from the front. What''s this?"


    "Why do you mind your own business? Go to the hospital with your mother." Chi Shaojie''s expression shows that he was seriously injured just now, especially when he grabbed the weight of Gu Xi''s whole body and hit the stairs on his back. Although Gu Xi also had a pale and pitiful face and couldn''t speak, she leaned against Chi Jingyao''s arms, but she was scared, It was Chi Shaojie who was really hurt.


    "I said it was okay." Chi Shaojie''s voice was very firm. He didn''t care about Lin Mei''s anxiety at all. The place where he pointed was the place where Gu Xi stepped on just now. If you look carefully, you can see that this place is obviously much lighter than others. Housekeeper Zhong lowered his body and wiped it gently, and a large oil spot fell on his towel.


    The little nanny shrunk and said forcefully, "I don''t know. Housekeeper Zhong drove us away. I packed my things. I didn''t notice this place."


    Gu Xi leaned against Chi Jingyao''s arms and looked up at several people standing in the hall, including Lin Mei''s fleeting expression on her face. She finally opened her mouth: "since you want to go, don''t you get away?"


    For the first time in a long time, Gu Xi spoke, but she actually wanted to let the little nanny go.


    The little nanny didn''t expect that Gu Xi didn''t pester her. Suddenly, her sophistry disappeared.


    Chi Jiansheng looked at Gu Xi with concern. She was all right and her stomach was all right. She was a little relieved. She turned and asked her, "do you really want to let her go?"


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly, "we haven''t been seriously injured and there''s no evidence. Do we have to lock her up for ten or eight years? Forget it, let her go back."


    When housekeeper Zhong left with the baby sitter, Lin Mei didn''t have time to pay attention to Gu Xi. She immediately took Chi Shaojie to the hospital. Chi Jingyao helped Gu Xi up, let her rest on the next stool, walked to her brother and said, "thank you."


    Chi Shaojie suddenly looked anxiously at his mother, but finally replied seriously: "no, as a brother, you should."


    After seeing Chi Shaojie off, Chi Jingyao returned to the hall and leaned over to check. After making sure that she had really not been hurt, he straightened up and said to Chi Jiansheng, "Dad, I''m going to take her abroad to give birth to the child."


    "Can you handle things at home?" Chi Jiansheng didn''t object, but asked a practical question.


    "Five months is not too long, but you can see that staying in China, do you think your grandson can stand this twists and turns?"


    The emergency just now was a warning. If Chi Jiansheng was a little distressed about himself, his grandson almost drifted away. At this time, he had to shake. Moreover, Gu Xi had not recovered from the state of lingering fear. The whole person seemed to collapse and grabbed Chi Jingyao''s clothes.


    Chi Jiansheng paused, and his voice was a little gentle. "You take Gu girl upstairs to have a rest. I have something to say to you."


    Chi Jingyao leaned over, picked up Gu Xi, went back to the room, put her on the bed, turned and poured a glass of water into her hand.


    After Guxi took a drink, he had some strength. He grabbed Chi Jingyao and said softly, "I have time to find the little nanny."


    "Yes."


    "I think she should have done a lot of things for Lin Mei. I let her go. I also think she may have made a lot of small moves in private. Have you noticed that she is very much like the original person today."


    The housekeeper in Lin Xue''s diary who did bad things and left suddenly, no matter what the relationship between the little nanny and the former person is, at least the behavior pattern is very similar.


    Chi Jingyao stroked her hair and whispered, "have a good rest. I''ll go downstairs and settle the matter with my father, and we''ll be ready to go abroad."


    "OK." Gu Xi really agreed this time. Just before leaving, he suddenly made such a moth. Fortunately, Chi Shaojie


    When thinking of Chi Shaojie, Gu Xi frowned again. This time, he really owed Chi Shaojie a big favor. Although the two brothers really didn''t owe anything, Gu Xi''s hand gently slipped up when he thought of the baby in his belly. He leaned back and breathed a long breath.


    Fortunately, fortunately... If Chi Shaojie is not behind, or if he is a little late, she will really be finished.


    Chi Jingyao went downstairs. As soon as he got to the restaurant, he heard Chi Jiansheng''s angry voice, "what a Lin Mei, it''s ridiculous to do things!"


    Chi Jingyao paused and walked in quickly. He saw the mess on the table. Those accounts he had sorted out were torn in a mess. No wonder Chi Jian''s voice was trembling.


    He kept coughing. Steward Zhong poured hot tea, and Chi Jiansheng bowed his head to greet Chi Jingyao, "do you think she can manage the factory if you go on like this?"


    "I have a backup of the ledger. It doesn''t matter if I tear it up. These things will be reserved in advance. As for the factory, Dad, I have a suggestion. How about you listen." Chi Jingyao rarely said so much to Chi Jiansheng, and he was especially gentle. The feeling of father and son that he hadn''t seen for a long time made Chi Jiansheng feel much more comfortable, "you say."


    "When I went abroad with the girl, I asked Shaojie to come back and Chi Lingfeng to come. My family business is so big that it doesn''t have to be on me. I''m not unable, but I don''t want to monopolize it." Chi Jingyao said so clearly for the first time, which made Chi Jiansheng''s eyes dignified.


    Chi Shaojie can understand what happened to Chi Lingfeng.


    Chi Jingyao pointed to the torn account book, "I went to the coastal factory. When Chi Lingfeng managed on behalf of his father, everything was normal and there was no problem with the capital. This shows that Chi Lingfeng is really a good hand in management."


    Although he does have some problems in some aspects, at least he is not a completely bad person, not to mention he was originally from the late family.


    Compared with Lin Mei, Chi Jingyao prefers to leave things to Chi Lingfeng. Chi Shaojie is not bad, but he really needs exercise.


    Chi Jiansheng thought of what Gu Xi said to himself, which was almost the same as what Chi Jingyao said now. Sure enough, Chi Jingyao had such an idea in his heart.


    The family business has never stopped. On the one hand, Lin Mei wants to hold her power, on the other hand, she doesn''t want Chi Jingyao to touch these things.


    Chi Jingyao''s trip to the coast found that Lin Mei''s account capital flow was a bad account, which confirmed Chi Jiansheng''s determination not to let Lin Mei participate in family management.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t talk to Chi Jiansheng any more than before because he had read his mother''s diary. He finally knew that he had asked his father a word. Did you really love him.


    He loved, but he loved for a short time and recalled for too long.


    It is because he knows that his father is not so hard hearted that he is willing to communicate these things with his father. He has been buried in his heart.


    He knew that Chi Lingfeng and Lin Mei were all about family property. Chi Jingyao now has more important things to do: Gu Xi''s fertility problem and tracking down the real murderer who killed his mother. These are what he should pay more attention to.


    And his father explained almost everything. Chi Jingyao went back upstairs. When he opened the door, he saw Gu Xi get out of bed in a panic. He trotted all the way to him, with soft long hair cluttered behind his head, and his wide pregnant clothes dangling on both sides, "I didn''t take my mobile phone."


    "It''s at steward Zhong''s. I''ll go down and get it for you."


    Gu Xi quickly grabbed him, confessed and lenient, "in fact, there''s something to tell you. Seal and kill that thing, it''s solved!"


    Chi Jingyao paused for three seconds and suddenly turned his head, "who solved it."


    Originally, he planned to do it as soon as possible before leaving China. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi also played an air raid, sealed and killed it. Who can handle it well around him? Jomer? Trichet? No wonder when she was in the restaurant, Lin Meiyi said that she was worried that Gu Xi''s mood would get out of control. As a result, Gu Xi ate his tofu without being affected. It seems that Gu Xi knew it long ago.


    "When did you know?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    "When you went to find housekeeper Zhong that day, brother Cui called me."


    This Trish


    Chi Jingyao sighed, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "Cui Xie solved it?"


    "Oh, that''s not true." Gu Xi replied, "I called President Fu, because I don''t know why you took me to Longteng to talk about foreign brokers. At that time, a spark flashed in my mind. I always felt that President Fu could help me with this matter."


    It turns out there''s nothing wrong with this super light bulb, jomer.


    After hearing this, Chi Jingyao was silent for a while. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, took Gu Xi''s waist, patted it gently, and said, "OK, I''ll talk to Fu Yunran."


    Gu Xi sat on the stool in the room and watched him go to the balcony, open the door and go out.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the sun shines on the room, and there is always a warm smell.


    Thinking of the accident downstairs just now, Gu Xi was still a little cold. Fortunately, God gave face, at least let Chi Shaojie follow behind her. I don''t know how Chi Shaojie is now and whether he has been seriously injured. I''ll move out before Lin Mei goes home today. I''ll go to see him when I''m free one day.


    I don''t know if Lin Mei will teach Chi Shaojie a lesson. Originally, this design should be her pen. I just didn''t expect her own son to rescue Gu Xi. She guessed that Lin Mei should have regretted her intestines so far.


    However, at present, she can only look at the profile of Chi Jingyao standing on the balcony. He has no expression when talking. Although it is normal, Gu Xi is a little worried about whether he will be too self assertive.

 Chapter 338

    After a while, Chi Jingyao opened the door of the balcony and came in, revealing some incredible eyes. Fu Yunran began to start Gu Xi''s foreign brokers there. Although the star award was not to allow Gu Xi to run for election, but as the spokesperson of the Oriental District of the perfume, she went to a red carpet to show her face and participated in the activities of the Starlight Award.


    Unless you have the ability of heaven, no matter how you seal and kill, you can''t touch Gu Xi''s career abroad.


    Fu Yunran''s mind is very flexible. When Gu Xi asks for help, he immediately starts to solve it, which is impressive.


    But Chi Jingyao bent a little and was a little unhappy. The women around her seemed to be really growing up. The growth rate was very amazing. She was no longer the mindless Gu Xi who did things before. Even just now, she would remember holding his clothes and saying that there might be a problem with the little nanny.


    Seeing his expression, Gu Xi immediately shrank and stammered, "are you unhappy... I''ll call president Fu directly."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly wondered whether Gu Xi''s change was good or bad. In fact, he preferred to watch her always simple life rather than calculating with others. Of course, if it weren''t for other people''s pressing step by step, how could Gu Xi package himself like this? He should have given her a safe space, but he couldn''t.


    He seems to be too overbearing sometimes.


    Gu Xi inexplicably looked into Chi Jingyao''s eyes and looked at the look inside. From unhappy to relieved, he finally turned into a bitter smile.


    He squatted down and touched Gu Xi''s stomach. He was a five month old child. So far, the two babies have experienced a lot with them. They were almost lost when acting and today.


    Gu Xi didn''t expect many changes in Chi Jingyao''s heart. The only thing she was afraid of was that Chi Jingyao was unhappy. She went to contact Fu Yunran herself and explained there: "I, I just want to help you share some. I don''t want to rely on you for everything."


    Facts have proved that Gu Xi is very smart in many things he has done recently, and he can act independently slowly, and even do his work in place first.


    For example, Chi Jingyao actually had his own consideration about Feng. Killing her, that is, he directly led Gu Xi abroad through the line from abroad through Xingyue, and repackaged and positioned her through Longteng''s resources.


    However, Gu Xi himself thought of Longteng, which surprised him. Moreover, Fu Yunran had more experience in foreign methods than Chi Jingyao, and his handling methods were obviously better. Although Chi Jingyao lost a little in a sense, it really saved him a lot of time and energy.


    Seeing that Gu Xi was more and more frightened, Chi Jingyao held her hand, "I was not angry, although I would have been angry before."


    Gu Xi looked at him incomprehensibly. Since she was not angry, she showed a little unhappy expression just now. She opened her eyes and looked for clues on his face whether she was still angry. Finally, Chi Jingyao helplessly pinched her nose and said, "I just feel that you are less and less like the girl I knew at the beginning."


    Gu Xi is more and more frightened. Has he really changed so much? Can''t she be smarter? This statement made her very nervous. Instead, she held Chi Jingyao''s hand, "I, I, I am like this, don''t you like me..."


    Chi Jingyao completely lost his language. He picked Gu Xi up from behind, sat on his lap, touched her stomach with both hands, whispered to her ear and gently bit, "it''s the mother of two children. How can he still say such words."


    Gu Xi felt a burst of numbness, shrunk her neck and whispered, "I thought you were unhappy."


    "I''m not happy because I didn''t give you a safe environment. Of course I like you before. Now this..."


    This hesitant voice dulled Gu Xi''s mind and almost immediately turned her head, but she didn''t expect to be held in her lips and swallowed in the ocean of kisses.


    Gu Xi hesitated for a long time. Her face was red and about to bleed. After she reluctantly broke away, she finally stammered: "I, I changed all because of you..."


    If it weren''t for Chi Jingyao, she could always be Gu Xiaoer without worry and brain water, but the facts tell her that it''s impossible to go on like this all the time.


    If it wasn''t for Chi Jingyao, how could she work so hard, make progress, study and work hard? Apart from her acting hobby, she was just for Chi Jingyao alone.


    "I know." Chi Jingyao held Gu Xi in his arms for a moment. After quietly waiting for the meeting, he said with a sigh of relief: "pack up your things, go home today, and we''ll go after going abroad."


    Gu Gu came here without anything. If she left, she was just carrying her own bag. She was used to being an actress and had a little habit of letting things go.


    Chi Jingyao and housekeeper Zhong meet again, get the little nanny''s home address, and take Gu Xi to leave Chi''s villa.


    Chi Jiansheng has been sitting in the garden all the time. He has looked at it several times. It is calculated that Gu Xi has lived in Chi''s house for almost ten days. He didn''t bring anything when he came, but he carried a small box when he left.


    "Girl Gu, come here." Chi Jiansheng suddenly said.


    Gu Xi hurried over and said respectfully, "uncle."


    "What''s in the box."


    Gu Xi lowered his head and instantly blushed. "I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t take anything valuable. I just brought Jing Yao''s childhood diary and some photos. Isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Chi Jiansheng was silent for a moment and didn''t let Gu Xi open the box. Finally, he said to the housekeeper Zhong standing behind: "old Zhong, go to my cabinet and bring Cordyceps sinensis and the small box."


    Housekeeper Zhong was stunned at first, and then hurried to the room.


    Gu Xi was a little confused when she heard Cordyceps. "Is it to make Jing Yao fit? I''ll remember."


    Chi Jiansheng glanced at her and didn''t reply to her for the time being. When housekeeper Zhong came to him with a pile of things, Chi Jiansheng first pointed to the long box of Cordyceps sinensis and said, "you''ve lived in Chi''s house for so long. Your uncle treated you badly. If you don''t keep up with the nutrition, go back and make up more. If you do, let Jing Yao show you."


    Gu Xi didn''t expect Chi Jiansheng to say such words to himself. Although he has been so gentle for more than ten days and admitted her words, most of them are because Lin Mei is here and the two are working against each other. Gu Xi''s eyes turned red and his voice lowered, "thank you, Uncle..."


    "Also, this golden lock was handed down to me by Jing Yao''s grandfather. It was meant to be given to the next generation of our chi family. But you have two in your stomach, and I can''t call the other one for you for the time being. I''ll ask Lao Zhong to prepare it when the child is born and returns home."


    Gu Xi took the golden lock, and her tears swirled in her eyes. In order to wait until this day, she exhausted her efforts, but she didn''t dare to ask whether she had been allowed to be with Chi Jingyao, or whether they could get their marriage certificate first, at least with a title.


    When the words came to her lips, she saw Chi Jiansheng''s expression of wanting to talk and stop, so she swallowed those problems back. What she should be satisfied with at this step, put the gold lock into the box, put Gu Xi into the bag properly, bowed and said, "thank you, uncle, that... Right..."


    Gu Xi smiled softly. "I''ve discussed with Jing Yao. In the future, the girl will be called Chi Yingxue."


    After that, she bowed again and didn''t pay attention to the expression on Chi Jiansheng''s face. Housekeeper Zhong followed Gu Xi with something in his back. When passing Chi Jiansheng, she suddenly found her old customer, whose eyes seemed to be blurred at that moment.


    Gu Xi got into the car that Yu Xiao came to pick up. After saying hello to Yu Xiao, he sat in the back seat.


    Housekeeper Zhong put everything in the trunk, went to the window and said, "Miss Gu, I wish you a pleasant journey. In addition, I hope you can achieve what you want."


    Gu Xi hurriedly replied, "housekeeper Zhong, thank you really."


    If housekeeper Zhong didn''t give Lin Xue''s relics to her, how could she get so many effective messages, and even move Chi Jiansheng''s heart of stone.


    To be honest, even if housekeeper Zhong didn''t tell Chi Jingyao about those doubts, he made an extraordinary contribution. So Gu Xi has only gratitude and no other thoughts.


    Housekeeper Zhong smiled gently and finally said, "I believe kind people will be rewarded."


    Gu Xi touched the gold lock inside the bag and smiled unconsciously. Yu Xiao turned his head in front and asked with special concern: "sister Gu, are you... Are you okay?"


    It seems that Yu Xiao thought she was troubled by the closure and killing incident. Gu Xi shook her head, "what can I do to have the baby safely?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Yu Xiao immediately answered.


    "How''s the company recently? Is Xi Shao crazy?" after all, Chi Jingyao threw the company back to Xi Jinran again. Xi Jinran must regret his decision to cooperate with Chi Jingyao.


    Yu Xiao hurriedly reported to Gu Xi on the recent progress of the company: Xi Shao, of course, was like a complaining woman every day. While complaining about how Chi Jingyao could run away, he was working very conscientiously. Although President Chi didn''t go to the company, after all, the company''s system architecture was completed, and he didn''t need to go back every day. As long as he was instructed, Naturally, it''s good to have competent people to implement things.


    Xi Shao seems to feel very good about the female secretary recently, so he will run to the company every day. Eating the tofu of the female secretary, he works very orderly. He doesn''t need to worry about him at all. He asks himself to go to the company.

 Chapter 339

    There is no need to worry about Xingyue. The company''s business model is very novel and unique, so the word-of-mouth communication in the whole industry is very good, and there will be no lack of publicity.


    As for fame, some artists introduced now can''t see it at all, and I don''t know if it''s the hidden rules of Zhai Xiaofei. Anyway, many female artists are flirting, which is simply disgusting. Some time ago, a magazine in Xiangcheng made a special evaluation topic. The entertainment circle was updated. Longteng took the first place, Jinhui was still fierce, and its reputation declined rapidly. Of course, such cutting-edge forces as Xingyue are mainly reported.


    Yu Xiao''s words are full of pride in the stars and the moon. This feeling makes Gu Xi smile more happily. Yes, everything is moving in a clear direction. She should be full of confidence.


    The gold lock in his hand was tightly pinched. Instead, Chi Jingyao came over from the other end of the door, opened the door and came in. Gu Xi patted the box in his arms and said with a sigh of relief: "when my uncle asked me what it was, he scared me to death. I thought he wanted to see it."


    In the box, in addition to some information about Chi Jingyao as a child, of course, there is Lin Xue''s diary. The most critical clue is in the hands of the two people. Of course, she can''t stay at Chi''s house.


    However, when she left, she left the name "Chi Yingxue". Obviously, Chi Jiansheng would think about it for a long time. Where did she know? As for how to fulfill the lie, it all depends on housekeeper Zhong. Gu Xi didn''t know why at that time. She touched her mind and wanted to say so to Chi Jiansheng.


    It''s to fulfill a long cherished wish and make Chi Jiansheng feel at ease.


    Chi Jingyao took the box into his hand. When he opened it, he saw a pile of his photos scattered, and suddenly a green vein appeared on his forehead.


    Gu Xi rummaged through it with HA HA and just took out Lin Xue''s diary and put it in Chi Jingyao''s hand.


    Yu Xiao drove on the road, passing through green trees all the way, and drove directly to the main road.


    Chi Jingyao spread out his right hand. On it was the address of the little nanny written to him by housekeeper Zhong, which made Gu Xi''s eyes brighten and robbed him from his hand. "Yu Xiao, come on, change a place now."


    "You are so energetic?" Chi Jingyao frowned.


    Gu Xi said firmly, "I''m not energetic. I''m afraid she''ll run away."


    "She didn''t do anything. As for fleeing from sin?"


    "That''s not true, but I''m afraid a mobile nanny like this won''t live in a place." Gu Xi''s words are actually very reasonable, but Chi Jingyao took the note and handed it directly to Yu Xiao. "Go to this place in the afternoon and take some people to invite her to the company."


    Yu Xiaozheng drove the car and was almost not frightened. He directly braked and stopped at the side of the road. He said timidly, "boss... I haven''t done such a job as a robber."


    Gu Xi opened her mouth and echoed: "yes, it''s not good for robbers..."


    "Who let you rob? Lure with money." Chi Jingyao''s bad hearted floating lips, "or a beautiful man''s plan. In short, it''s up to you."


    Yu Xiao was told with blood on his face.


    Gu Xi covered his lips and burst out laughing. I haven''t heard Chi Jingyao hurting others for a long time. It''s strange.


    After a simple lunch, Gu Xi was a little worried. Before, she was so clever that she let the baby sitter go home first, isn''t it for the current play?


    Anyway, she just wanted to know whether Lin Mei designed these things and whether she had done a lot of things before.


    Since Chi Jingyao said that the little nanny should be the one who told Lin Mei about her arrival at Chi''s house, she couldn''t be so simple.


    Chi Jingyao chose the small warehouse next to the big warehouse of Xingyue company as the place for interrogation. When Gu Xi walked in, he also said, "don''t do the robbers. It feels like a robber."


    "The snakes have been led out of the hole. Do you still need to be polite?"


    At this point, Chi Jingyao asked Gu Xi to sit in the corner and leave the rest to him. He sat on the red frosted leather sofa and dialed the bangs in front of his forehead. His wristwatch clanked and shone, looking particularly dazzling in the dark small warehouse.


    Gu Xi always felt a little bored, so he had to say to himself: "how do I think you are like the boss of the underworld now..."


    We can only treat laymen in the way of laymen. If we are too polite, we can''t get any results. Chi Jingyao propped up his head and a trace of cold in his eyes. This feeling really startled Gu Xi. A moment later, he slightly hooked his lips, "are you scared?"


    Gu Xi touched his beating heart, "yes, I got it."


    "Received what."


    "The power is too strong and the heart can''t stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the little nanny''s voice came from outside, "where is this... Brother, what are you bringing me here for?"


    Yu Xiao replied with a headache: "you''ll know when you go in. Anyway, you''ve made money on this trip. You don''t think I look like a trafficker."


    "Of course not. I think today is like a dream."


    Gu Xi heard the conversation outside and almost spewed out the water in her mouth. Sure enough, Yu Xiao really used a beautiful man''s trick.


    Yu Xiao opened the door and the little nanny took a strange step. As soon as she saw Chi Jingyao''s face, she immediately had the wish to turn around and leave, but her luck was not so good. Yu Xiao, who accompanied the smiling face all the way, actually disappeared. Behind her was a row of people in black. In terms of momentum, she was really like an underworld.


    The little nanny was forced into the room. Gu Xi hid in the corner and looked secretly.


    "Young and old, I''ve been dismissed. Why don''t you let me go? That has nothing to do with me!"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say a word. A pair of eyes looked at her faintly. The little nanny was guilty and tried to run back, but the staff of Xingyue really entered the state this time and carried the little nanny to Chi Jingyao again.


    "Big young, what do you want!" the little nanny was scared to cry when she saw this formation, but Chi Jingyao''s first sentence completely forced all her tears.


    Chi Jingyao said, "do you think our chi family is vegetarian? If I let you disappear here today, don''t think I can''t hide it. The Chi family not only has this ability, but also has this right."


    The little nanny immediately fought a cold war and began to cry. She had been doing things at Chi''s house for so long. Of course, she knew that Chi Jingyao was telling the truth.


    "The darkness of the world is just that you never see it. In fact, it always exists. I have never been a good citizen. Therefore, I think you should be willing to tell me something, such as who asked you to do today."


    "Mrs. Lin Mei. It has nothing to do with me. It''s your chi family''s own business. I also have a hard life. I can''t do it if I''m threatened."


    Looking at the baby sitter crying, he said that his whole body was tired on the ground. Gu Xi hurriedly covered his stomach, tried to block the babies'' eyes, and silently said: "babies, don''t look, this is not your father''s normal, he''s not so rogue."


    Sure enough, it''s Lin Mei.


    But originally I guessed it was her, but I just needed some evidence. After the little nanny finished, she immediately asked, "I''m finished. Can you put me back?"


    Gu Xi suddenly shouted, "wait!"


    When the crisp female voice remembered in the warehouse, the little nanny trembled again. She looked at Gu Xi in fear. She immediately remembered that she had not slandered her, arranged her, and even harmed her. This experience made her more afraid when she saw Gu Xi. Her body just stood up immediately softened and fell to the ground, "Miss Gu, let me go. I don''t know anything. What can I do for you to find Mrs. Lin Mei?"


    Gu Xi stood in front of her with a calm expression, but she covered her stomach and tried not to let the babies see her playing hooligans.


    She asked, "I only ask you one thing. What else have you done at her command before?"


    When Gu Xi asked this question, the little nanny paused for at least three seconds, suddenly trembling with fear, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything..."


    If the opponent is a cunning fox, I''m afraid Chi Jingyao needs to come out. At present, Chi Jingyao hasn''t moved, and Gu Xi just asked. The more than ten people in black behind him are enough to deter the little nanny.


    Just her reply "I don''t know", there must be something below.


    Gu Xi was silent, and her voice suddenly turned gently, like a lark after spring. Every word can turn a small corner. Chi Jingyao sat there watching her play, and was busy.


    "This little girl?" it seems that when she was at the door just now, she called herself to Xiao.


    The little nanny was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi still knew her name, but she forced her head down and didn''t dare to look at her. The little nanny only had Lin Mei''s terrible expression and smile in her heart. She knew that these rich people were always dignified - otherwise, she had been released before, but now she was caught back. It turned out that Gu Xi was intentional. She just wanted to torture in private She''s just dead.


    "I ask you, if I really fell and miscarried, do you think you can still have a chance to talk well now?"


    The little nanny was stunned and shook her head desperately.


    Gu Xi said again, "do you think even if you admit Mrs. Lin Mei, will she admit it? Do you have any evidence to accuse her of instigating you?"


    The little nanny kept silent for longer and longer. Finally, she silently began to shed tears. Gu Xi touched her chin, supported the wall with one hand, and showed a strange smile, "And you''ve done so many bad things. Do you think Mrs. Lin Mei can keep you alive? You''ve been at Chi''s house for so long. You can''t see who''s better and who''s worse. Now you have good thighs. If you don''t hold tight, who will be responsible for the problems in the future?"


    After that, Gu Xi covered his stomach again. This time, he tried to block the babies'' ears. His heart kept saying, mom, is this a TV play or a dog blood bridge at eight o''clock? Don''t listen.

 Chapter 340

    Chi Jingyao finally coughed softly behind him. The actor was really an actor. Those words were very targeted. As a result, Gu Xi just moved her foot. The little nanny hugged her leg and cried: "Miss Gu, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t speak ill of you behind your back. I shouldn''t say that you are also a little nanny. Forgive me."


    Ouch. Gu Xi was hugged in the thigh.


    She smiled and said, "well, you should always talk about what bad things you have done for Mrs. Lin Mei before. After you explain, at least Jingyao will arrange the way for you in the future, and it will make your life much better than now. Why not?"


    Being held a little tight, and the little nanny rubbed her legs with tears and snot. Gu Xi quickly took back her legs and ran back to the original seat in the corner, quietly waiting for the little nanny to react.


    When he turned around, he just looked at Chi Jingyao. His eyes were full of smiles. The look that was inadvertently seen made Gu Xi''s heart ripple. He almost rushed over to kiss him. Later, he forced himself to sit back there and covered his mouth to laugh.


    The little nanny squatted there and cried for a long time. Of course she was afraid. She knew exactly what Lin Mei was. Since she worked at Chi''s house, Lin Mei would give her more money every month just to make her obedient.


    People die for money, birds die for food. Besides, she came out to work and sell manual work, which was her pursuit.


    But she never thought that there would be a day when she would be found, and Lin Mei didn''t seem to know her and didn''t protect her shortcomings at all. Later, she also understood that in fact, there was a deal between her and Lin Mei. Lin Mei gave money and she worked hard.


    What Gu Xi said about the baby sitter is really chilling. Yes, even if something really happens to her, will Lin Mei take care of it? I''m afraid she has to leave her clearly.


    She thought for a long time, and there seemed to be very patient. She didn''t rush her at all. The people in black behind her were amazing, and the oppressed little nanny kept sweating on her head.


    Then she finally stammered, "you... Can you really make me safe?"


    Gu Xi didn''t speak. Anyway, she was incompetent. Chi Jingyao knowingly floated his lower lip, "you think so."


    The little nanny hardened her head and began to remember.


    In fact, Lin Mei didn''t explain the specific things, and there was no problem when Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie were well-known outside. Later, he returned to Chi''s house, and Gu Xi also appeared in his vision. After the matter about Chi''s family business was finally put on the agenda, it began to change.


    Once she heard Lin Mei calling someone in her room, which probably meant that she was afraid that Chi Jingyao would find problems in the factory where she used to act as an agent for the family industry, so as long as Chi Jingyao went to the factory, she must stir up the situation, otherwise the matter would be exposed, and Chi Lao would be furious. Lin Mei was still afraid of Chi Lao.


    At this point, in fact, it is still relatively clear. We can also see that the materials exploded by the little nanny are not false, because Chi Jingyao has indeed found out the accounts of her coastal factory. One third of the accounts are false, and the unclear flow of funds is always a big problem.


    "I ask you, how did Mrs. Lin Mei let you design me?" Gu Xi suddenly asked.


    "She didn''t say, she just said to let me find a chance, but when you came home late, you cooked all the meals by yourself. You did things very carefully. Even if you went in and out of the room, there would basically be housekeeper Zhong watching from a distance, and I couldn''t move at all."


    Housekeeper Zhong! Gu Xi was stunned. She really didn''t think that she was safe because housekeeper Zhong was taking care of her, which made her respect and gratitude to housekeeper Zhong again. It turned out that he had expected that he might have a problem.


    When the little nanny said this, she may feel that Gu Xi has been awed by the facts. Suddenly, she is happy. Anyway, she has left Chi''s house now. In the future, the family will have nothing to do with her in private.


    She simply looked up and continued to explain: "also, Mrs. Lin Mei not only designed Miss Gu, but also asked me to do something in the days when she came home late."


    Go home?


    Gu Xi suddenly stood up and looked at the little nanny in disbelief. This sudden change made the little nanny afraid again. She retreated and climbed back a few steps before she asked timidly: "what... What''s the matter..."


    Gu Xi only felt that her heart was suddenly a little uncomfortable, because she thought of the symptoms in Lin Xue''s diary, and even directly thought of Chi Jingyao''s faint at home.


    She said Chi Jingyao had such a good body at ordinary times. How could he fall down? He was really too tired. She knew, but once he was connected with the little nanny''s words, Gu Xi suddenly began to palpitate.


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand and wrapped her cold little hand warmly, "don''t worry."


    "HMM." Gu Xi''s voice was a little hoarse. She forced herself not to think more, but said quietly, "you say."


    "Mrs. Lin Mei gave me a bottle of medicine and asked me to add a little to the water I drink every time. The dosage must be small and never more. But I either didn''t eat before, or solved it by myself, or didn''t go out of the room, so I couldn''t find any way to get close. I had too few opportunities to add, and I couldn''t find any opportunities at all."


    After hearing this, Chi Jingyao''s face remained unchanged, but his voice was colder. "So you took the opportunity to take more medicine?"


    The little nanny trembled, "you said not to be angry, I will continue to say..."


    Not angry? Gu Xi is dying of anger!


    Is it lucky that Chi Jingyao has a good life with himself? Otherwise, they would have died today. Do you still have the energy to judge her here?


    Chi Jingyao saw that her face was wrong, clenched her hand and told her not to speak, "you say, I''m not angry."


    "Just... As big young said, I finally caught the chance. I accidentally put more medicine. I didn''t expect big young to faint that afternoon."


    Gu Xi groaned and sat down on the chair. What a cruel person. Lin Mei didn''t expect that the little nanny would fall so many at one time, so Chi Jingyao suddenly fainted. Moreover, Chi Shaojie was also the one who saved Chi Jingyao that time


    This is a bad fate.


    The little nanny looked at Gu Xi''s reaction in horror and whispered, "later, Mrs. Lin Mei won''t let me do it. She said that this medicine was good, and people won''t see the change. I made it too bad, so..."


    "What medicine?" Chi Jingyao interrupted her and asked.


    "I don''t know. Mrs. Lin Mei gave me the pill, and I ground it into powder as she said. As for what it is, I don''t know at all."


    Gu Xi never thought that Lin Mei would attack Chi Jingyao again, and even before they began to investigate the matter, they had already moved. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao didn''t have a fixed place to live. Either he lived in his own home and rarely went back to the villa, otherwise ten lives would not be enough for him to live.


    As long as she remembered that faint, she was likely to be separated from Chi Jingyao forever. Gu Xi felt a burst of panic.


    Chi Jingyao was silent and frowned slightly. The little nanny had to go on: "after that, she didn''t have another chance until Miss Gu came to stay at Chi''s house..."


    "That''s enough. Stop talking." Gu Xi''s voice cooled down. She stroked her forehead, "you go first."


    She really doesn''t want to listen any more. Here, she has basically been able to confirm who killed Lin Xue at the beginning, because there is a duplicate event in front of her, but the hateful thing is that the most favorable human and material evidence have all disappeared, whether it is Lin Xue''s diary 30 years ago or the tablets said by the little nanny.


    Now it''s the little nanny. They need to be protected in case of necessity. As a witness, but for other things, Gu Xi suddenly felt a pain in his heart, grabbed Chi Jingyao''s hand and asked nervously, "did the medicine have sequelae after fainting last time?"


    The little nanny was taken away by Yu Xiao under the sign of Chi Jingyao. As for the aftermath, it was left to Yu Xiao.


    There are only Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao left in the small warehouse. The problem she blurted out just now still makes her afraid. That kind of medicine is obviously not a good thing. Looking at Lin xuena Ying''s early death, it is clear that the "poisoning" they first guessed is true.


    "Let''s go to the third uncle''s hospital." Gu Xi took Chi Jingyao. Although time has passed for so long, she still can''t rest assured. At least check Chi Jingyao''s health first. If there are any hidden dangers in the body


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to think nonsense. He pulled Chi Jingyao out, but he said faintly in the back: "my third uncle''s hospital may also have a problem, although the problem is not so serious."


    She suddenly stopped, and the whole person was a little dizzy. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao helped her from behind. Her voice was particularly calm. "Don''t be excited, just be excited again."


    "How can we forget it?" Gu Xi was about to cry. "Which of these people is sincere? Even their relatives can''t be trusted. Who else in the world can be trusted."


    "You, silly girl." Chi Jingyao hugged her from behind. This natural move finally enabled Gu Xi to regain some reason. She took a deep breath, turned around, wrapped Chi Jingyao''s neck and hugged him tightly, "we will take back those who owe you and those who hurt you in the future."


    Chi Jingyao gently tightened his hand, as if this was his whole world, "good."


    Gu Xi knows that Lin Mei is not a good person. The sister revealed from Lin Xue''s diary has never had a good idea.


    She even tried to play Lin Xue herself in exchange for Chi Jiansheng''s favor, but unfortunately she fell short.

 Chapter 341

    After Lin Xue and Chi Jiansheng got married, Lin Mei was more favored in the Lin family by herself. She slandered Lin Xue and made all kinds of false accusations. Lin Xue endured it silently.


    Lin Xue wrote these things in her diary, so even if Gu Xi had not been insulted by Lin Mei in real life, she would not have much favor with Lin Mei.


    When the previous speculation has become a reality, Gu Xi just wishes she could not bring Lin Meisheng to the law, but when she saw Chi Jingyao''s expression, she wanted to cry sadly.


    Lin Mei is Chi Jiansheng''s wife, Chi Jingyao''s stepmother, and Chi Jingyao''s closest brother''s biological mother.


    She killed Lin Xue in an invisible way and even wanted to kill Chi Jingyao in the same way, but this time she was not so lucky. Lin Xue''s mother in heaven protected them both and walked out of Chi''s house safely.


    But Gu Xi felt that the most evil reason was that it was Chi Shaojie, Lin Mei''s own son, who saved them twice.


    Chi Shaojie loves his mother, but he also takes special care of his brother. Now they have Chi Shaojie between them. How do you go?


    Although Gu Xi said that he had grown up, he was not deep in the world after all, and his mind was in chaos.


    Chi Jingyao just said that there was also a problem with the third uncle''s Hospital, which had to remind her of the replaced inspection sheet. The Chi family has such a big family business and so many people covet it. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will have ulterior motives. At the beginning, Chi Lingfeng''s test list was replaced with Chi Jingyao''s. later, Chi Jingyao fainted because of drug delivery, but he was diagnosed as overworked.


    When it comes to the third uncle''s problem, Chi Jingyao patted her on the head, "it''s not as serious as you think, otherwise the child in your stomach will be gone long ago."


    Right... At that time, Gu Xi was still in the third uncle''s Hospital for pregnancy examination. If the third uncle had a big problem, I''m afraid her child would die early. But in this case, Gu Xi doesn''t understand, which is the real problem of changing the inspection order and inspection results?


    Chi Jingyao coughed slightly. This reaction made Gu Xi nervous to death. Now she closed her eyes as if she saw the medicine hand, which made her very worried. He said, "go find my third uncle."


    In that case, Chi Jingyao should still trust his third uncle, otherwise he won''t say he wants to see him. Gu Xi was confused. She wanted to say otherwise, we would go to another hospital for examination. Considering that she had always believed in Chi Jingyao''s judgment, she also endured it silently.


    Chi Jingyao drove into the car and went to the third uncle''s hospital. When I checked in that hospital before, I always used Chi Jingyao''s name as a pass. I came and went freely. I''ve never seen my third uncle.


    Chi Lingfeng''s father has died. Chi Jiansheng is the second son, and the third uncle is naturally Chi Jiansheng''s brother.


    Gu Xi wanted to say several times, what if the third uncle is not reliable? But she didn''t know how deep the feelings between her third uncle and Chi Jingyao were, so she had to stop talking for several times. Later, Chi Jingyao felt Gu Xi''s look and knew she was worried about herself, so she comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t talk when you go to the hospital. Just follow me."


    Gu Xi nodded and sighed helplessly. The conversation with the little nanny turned out to be really unexpected. They had been careful again and again, but they didn''t expect Lin Mei to start with Chi Jingyao long ago.


    Grind the tablets into powder and add a little dose to the water or food, so that no one can notice that Lin Xue was tortured by this method, and finally died.


    After 30 years, how can those old events be turned back? The key pages of the diary were torn off. The housekeeper who might have drugged left Chi''s house. It''s unknown where to find this person.


    Even though Chi Shaojie is in the middle, he has saved them twice, but this can''t erase the mistakes Lin Mei once committed. What should be returned should be returned after all. Gu Xi only felt that Chi Jingyao was still the most bitter. How could he meet such a family.


    The black sports car drove all the way on the road, leaving smoke and dust rolling, as if the past could not continue. The gray powder particles scattered in the air all fell into the soil and slowly integrated into one.


    Third uncle is the president of the hospital. It was almost 3 p.m. when he found the president''s office. The time in city a was always consumed on the road. Gu Xi didn''t expect that there would be so many things before going abroad, and they still need to be solved urgently.


    Third uncle Chi Jianrong is waiting for two people in his Dean''s office. Before going up, Chi Jingyao specially called. When they entered the office, Gu Xi also carefully lay down outside the door and glanced at them.


    She thought she would see a military image as majestic as Chi Jiansheng. As a result, the Dean obviously felt like a scholarly family, but more like her father. With a slightly gray hair and a kind face, people only felt that this man must be a gentleman when he was young.


    Gu Xi probably understood why Chi Jingyao trusted his third uncle. At least the president in front of him was the president of the hospital who saved the lives and healed the wounded. Although he was not as powerful as Chi Jiansheng, he was also famous in the medical field.


    "Third uncle." Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi''s hand and shouted respectfully.


    Chi Jianrong smiled and hurriedly stood up. "Jing Yao, this is your mistake. I came to the hospital so many times without taking your girlfriend. Later, I looked at my third uncle."


    Seeing that Chi Jianrong was still kind, Gu Xi timidly followed Chi Jingyao and shouted "third uncle". Considering Chi Jingyao said not to let her speak in advance, she immediately shut up after shouting and sat opposite Chi Jianrong with Chi Jingyao.


    There was a tea set on Chi Jianrong''s ancient wooden red table. He conveniently poured water for Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi and asked, "what''s the matter today? What''s the expected delivery date of the child?"


    Although he was looking after Gu Xi, Gu Xi dared not speak. He buried his head and pretended to be shy. Chi Jingyao replied, "October."


    "Are you going to give birth in the third uncle''s hospital? I''ll say hello in advance and provide all-round service at that time."


    Gu Xi felt that Chi Jianrong spoke brightly and was very polite to herself and Chi Jingyao. This feeling made her gradually dispel her doubts and finally relax.


    Chi Jingyao nodded, "thank you, uncle, but I have something else to come to you today."


    "What''s up?"


    "Third uncle, do you know a kind of medicine? As long as it is divided into small doses, it will make people weak, dizzy and dizzy for a long time. Finally, they will die naturally, and even can''t find the real cause." Chi Jingyao asked quietly.


    Gu Xi suddenly mentioned his voice in his heart. He stared at Chi Jianrong motionless. He saw that the third uncle just frowned slightly and asked seriously, "is there anything else besides these symptoms?"


    "Yes, for example, when I fainted last time, I didn''t know if there was any residue of this drug." Chi Jingyao didn''t say his mother, but directly said himself.


    "Do you mean someone poisoned you?!" Chi Jianrong was very surprised, "but I remember the last time the hospital checked you and clearly said you were overworked."


    Chi Jingyao nodded, "that''s why I want to ask my third uncle if he has this medicine."


    "How did you know you were poisoned?" Chi Jianrong asked strangely. "It''s reasonable to say that the symptoms you said have nothing to do with drugs. Our hospital shouldn''t be wrong."


    Chi Jingyao thought about it and answered seriously, "it was Gu Xi who saw it. She felt that someone wanted to harm me, so she observed it for several days. However, later, the man ran away and was no longer at Chi''s house. We couldn''t explore it. We just wanted to know if it would be harmful to our body. So we speculated that the last time I fainted should not be that simple."


    Chi Jianrong looked at Gu Xi suspiciously, but Gu Xi just nodded desperately, but didn''t open his mouth. Chi Jingyao didn''t say he was a little nanny. He should also have promised her to protect her safety, so he didn''t say her name for prudence.


    Chi Jianrong began to think and took out a pen to write on the paper for a long time. He suddenly said, "you should know that there have been several poisoning incidents recently, and they are a bit similar to your situation."


    "Yes, why don''t you ask Uncle three for advice."


    "Like this kind of medicine, it is divided into small doses. If it is only used for a short time, it should be difficult to find the problem. If it takes a long time, it will certainly die. I asked someone to send the data you checked last time and I''ll show you." when it comes to problems in the professional field, Chi Jianrong suddenly became very serious.


    Chi Jianrong made a phone call and explained that he would find the information on the list checked by his nephew Chi Jingyao last time, and then send it to the president''s office.


    After putting down the phone, Chi Jianrong looked at Gu Xi again and looked up and down, which made her a little nervous. She had to hold that kind of gentle smile and try to please each other.


    Chi Jianrong said, "I''ve heard of Miss Gu''s reputation before. It''s really very powerful to make Jingyao like her so much."


    Gu Xi saw that the third uncle had nothing to say, and the spearhead pointed at himself. He also remembered Chi Jingyao''s words not to talk indiscriminately. However, he had to nod his head in embarrassment to express that he could be close to Chi Jingyao, which was simply the winner of life.


    Chi Jianrong wondered why Gu Xi didn''t speak today, except that he shouted "Hello, third uncle" at the beginning, and then he was like a mute.


    Gu Xi held Chi Jingyao''s hand and pinched it fiercely. There he coughed and said, "Gu Xi''s voice is not very good recently. Don''t mind, third uncle."


    Gu Xi pinched him again, which relieved him slightly.


    Chi Jianrong smiled, "just in time, our hospital can see it directly. Do you want to see it?"


    Gu Xi waved her hand in a hurry to express that she was actually OK, not too serious.


    Chi Jianrong asked, "how did you find out before that that? Why didn''t you call the police when others wanted to harm Jing Yao?"


    This question really made her anxious. Gu Xi squinted to see Chi Jingyao. Even if she didn''t talk, he arranged her and arranged her. Why did Chi Jianrong always fire at her?

 Chapter 342

    Gu Xi muttered a few times and compared her skills several times. When she couldn''t cope with it, the nurse below finally sent the inspection sheet in time, which made her finally relieved. Chi Jianrong smiled and motioned, picked up the inspection sheet and looked at it carefully.


    The words "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing" on it were the doctor''s inspection report at that time. Gu Xi couldn''t understand it anyway. Chi Jingyao took advantage of the gap to hold her hand, and the warm palm wrapped the back of her cold hand, which made her feel much more comfortable. In fact, I don''t know whether the smell of the hospital is too special, or whether she has experienced a little more today, so she doesn''t know why her limbs are cold.


    Chi Jianrong took down his glasses and said, "there''s no problem with the inspection. In fact, there should be no poison on you. Either Miss Gu read it wrong or it''s a very special medicine."


    "Special?" Chi Jingyao pointed out the key point.


    "Yes. Although it will remain in your body, it can not be seen after testing, and it will not have a great impact on the human body, unless it is accumulated over time."


    Gu Xi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. If according to the third uncle, as long as there was no accumulated precipitation in Chi Jingyao''s body, it might not cause any health problems. As for the accumulated death, I''m afraid it was Lin Xue''s poor mother.


    Chi Jingyao''s expression did not change, but her hand tightened slightly. This slight action made Gu Xi feel it, and she shook it back.


    "If you accumulate over time, can you be checked out when you die?" Chi Jingyao''s question is still sharp and tricky, but Gu Xi is nervous.


    He asked Lin Xue. Although Lin Xue died in a car accident, no one could notice that her condition was wrong at that time? If they were sent to the hospital in time, how could no one find out the problem in the end.


    "Cough. Jing Yao... Your question today is very strange." Chi Jianrong said suddenly.


    "I just wonder why someone will use this means to deal with me. In case I accidentally die, can''t I find it out in the hospital?" Chi Jingyao didn''t respond, but expressed his mood faintly, "It was precisely because I reminded myself to be more careful that I came to ask my third uncle if there was such a drug. In the professional field, I''d better find the answer myself. It''s better to ask the authority."


    Chi Jianrong was relieved. No wonder Chi Jingyao was always struggling with these problems today. He sighed, "these drugs can be checked and speculated according to your blood concentration. Well, give me some time and I''ll call you after I study."


    "OK, please, uncle three." Chi Jingyao didn''t say much. He pulled Gu Xi up. "Let''s leave first."


    "I wish you happiness." Chi Jianrong sent the two people outside the dean''s office. Chi Jingyao easily took Gu Xi''s shoulder. This feeling of intimacy made Chi Jianrong smile. "I''m five months pregnant. When will I get married?"


    Chi Jingyao paused, only answered two words, "yes."


    Walking out of Chi Jianrong''s office building, Gu Xi breathed involuntarily and desperately breathed fresh air. "The smell in the hospital is really bad."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer her. It seemed that he was thinking about something. When he went to the parking lot, he walked faster than before. Gu Xi trotted along. It was very strange what happened to him. Why did he suddenly feel like falling to the bottom of the valley, but she could understand. After all, if Gu Xi himself was the one who asked the question just now, I''m afraid he couldn''t carry it.


    He asked about the cause of his mother''s death


    Suddenly, he stopped again, stood in place, picked up the phone and began to call. Gu Xi looked at his series of actions curiously. He saw his eyes clear, but latent waves looking at the big tree in front of them. Gu Xi was afraid that he would be seen by others. After all, the killing was still very arrogant in China recently, so he hid behind Chi Jingyao and listened to him ask, "where are you?"


    I don''t know what to say at the other end of the phone. Chi Jingyao asked again, "if mother is here, we won''t go up if she is."


    Gu Xi suddenly realized that he was calling Chi Shaojie. If it weren''t for Chi Shaojie, her two children would have been lost long ago, so why should they care about Chi Shaojie in the hospital.


    After that, Chi Jingyao sighed slightly, "he has a broken shoulder and is recuperating in the hospital."


    They are all the children of the Chi family, so Chi Jingyao knows that Chi Shaojie must also be in the hospital. He said, "she''s not in. Let''s go and see Shaojie."


    "OK."


    Gu Xi found that when Chi Jingyao talked to him, he no longer called Lin Mei "mother", but directly replaced her with "she". This slight change is obviously a recent thing. How can you respectfully call her mother for a woman who killed herself.


    Chi Shaojie is in the inpatient department, which is not far from the place where Chi Jingyao was hospitalized last time. The area is very quiet and there is no disturbance from outsiders. Chi Shaojie can be heard talking to the little nurse from a distance. Obviously, he is in a good mood.


    Chi Jingyao couldn''t go in and disturb her because she had a sister inside. Gu Xi knocked at the door.


    As soon as Gu Xi''s face appeared, he heard the little nurse "ah", pointed to Gu Xi and said, "isn''t this Gu Xi?"


    Gu Xi scratched her head and smiled awkwardly. Chi Shaojie began to rush people, "my eldest brother is coming. You go out first and remember to chat in the evening."


    Gu Xi passed the little nurse. The little nurse took a breath when she passed Chi Jingyao. Obviously, the genes of this family are too good.


    "In a good mood?" Chi Jingyao asked Gu Xi to sit down, stood beside him and looked at Chi Shaojie''s current state.


    When he was in the hall, he was particularly heroic. First, he caught Gu Xi and bore all her weight. Then he identified the little nanny. He didn''t say he was okay. Now, his shoulder was as strong as a mummy. Even Gu Xi felt a little funny, but Chi Shaojie was his life-saving benefactor, so after he endured it, "Thank you."


    "There''s nothing to thank." Chi Shaojie looked at her stomach with a little satisfaction. "I hugged my two little nephews. I didn''t have time to be happy."


    Gu Xi wanted to thank him. If he hadn''t enlightened him and told the truth, she and Chi Jingyao wouldn''t have come to this day. Moreover, Chi Shaojie saved them twice in a row. For her, this person is not just the level of a life-saving benefactor.


    After she sat down, she suddenly asked, "Jingyao, do you have anything to talk to Shaojie?"


    Gu Xi''s feelings for Chi Shaojie are complex, but Chi Jingyao should be more complex. There is more than a relationship of gratitude and resentment between the two people. Chi Jingyao has always protected his brother since childhood. Even if he is wronged, he never says, and he won''t envy Chi Shaojie. Their feelings are so good, but Lin Mei is the one.


    Although there should be nothing to talk about between the three people, Gu Xi always felt that Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie might be more comfortable talking alone. She stood up knowingly and gave the space to the brothers. She went out of the corridor and found an empty chair to sit down.


    The nurses who come and go outside are still whispering to each other when they see Gu Xi. This is not the first time she has met. After all, she has been at Chi''s house for more than ten days. The ups and downs outside are actually isolated from herself. Now she must return to the world when she leaves Chi''s house.


    The news that she was sealed and killed should be spread all over the country now, but the dust should be settled next. Anyway, she has left here for Switzerland, and she doesn''t care what to say. Those who believe will continue to believe, and those who don''t believe may add to her reputation.


    These days, I have to explain to sister Gu Ying and others that she wants to go abroad to have children. Now she is as calm as water, and she won''t care about those foreign things.


    Lu Wan certainly won''t know that she is going to have children abroad. She and Chi Jingyao really can''t say it alone, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Come back after giving birth... Will things turn for the better.


    In fact, she knew that Chi Jiansheng had acquiesced to her existence to some extent, otherwise she would not allow Chi Jingyao to take her abroad to have children, but admitting that it was the same thing, being liked was the same thing, and she cared more about whether she could get married smoothly.


    Putting on a white wedding dress and marrying the person you love most in your most beautiful years is the vision of every woman''s heart.


    But she took the wrong step and had a child first, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she can marry Chi Jingyao, it''s really more important than anything.


    However, it may be because the time has passed for too long. Although she wants to, she won''t force it. What else can she do if she has children?


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs in the distance. Gu Xi''s eyelids jumped slightly. When he raised his head, he saw Rong Junhua running here with a group of reporters carrying long guns and cannons.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xi''s heart was inspired. As a pregnant woman, she could get up in a perfect posture of 90 degrees, and then turn 180 degrees. She was as vigorous as an athlete, but she was still photographed by the flash.


    Quickly rushed into the ward, Gu Xi closed the door and said, "Rong Junhua came with a bunch of reporters outside..."


    She gasped and watched Chi Jingyao quickly come to her side and lock the door, but when he saw Gu Xi''s full worry, he comforted: "don''t worry, it''s not for us."


    He pointed to Chi Shaojie on the bed. The man was looking at a loss and obviously didn''t react. Of course, his biggest obstacle was that he was wrapped in a mummy like shape.

 Chapter 343

    Gu Xi reacted that she always had too much resentment and opinions about fame, so when she saw Rong Junhua and a bunch of reporters, her first reaction was that these people must have come to trouble themselves, but in fact Chi Shaojie was still a famous popular star, super film emperor. His injury was a big event, not to mention Chi Shaojie''s good image of being courageous, It''s best to be reported.


    But the bad thing is that Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi actually visit each other in the ward, and they hit each other completely.


    Chi Shaojie wanted to get up, but he frowned and groaned back.


    Outside, Rong Junhua kept knocking at the door, "open the door and let me in first."


    Rong Junhua is Chi Shaojie''s agent. It seems wrong to lock her out, but how can Chi Jingyao let her in? It''s just a mess.


    Other reporters outside are still asking, "is the pregnant woman you just photographed Gu Xi?"


    "Let me see. Enlarge the camera."


    "Wipe, really."


    Gu Xi listens to what''s going on outside. He''s sweating on his forehead. How can he get out


    Rong Junhua couldn''t get in all the time, so he had to call Chi Shaojie. Chi Shaojie''s left hand was inconvenient, and his right hand directly pressed the call out, and he heard the voices outside and inside synchronizing, "Shaojie, is Gu Xi here?"


    "Can you find a quiet place and ask me when there are no reporters?"


    "Oh, wait a minute." Rong Junhua left the press and found a corner. As soon as she calmed down, Chi Shaojie began to scold, "can you say hello to me before looking for a reporter? It''s inconvenient for Fang to accept an interview or be photographed. How can I make a decision by myself? You''re my agent, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have my own will."


    Rong Junhua was still confused. Now he was scolded by Chi Shaojie for no reason. He was even more angry. "Well known and Chi Jingyao are like this now. How can you still communicate with him? I don''t know what to say when photographed by reporters!"


    "Fuck off, he''s my brother, we''re brothers! I told you not to contact your mother, you try?" Chi Shaojie directly scolded the dirty words and hung up the phone.


    More cold sweats appeared on Gu Xi''s forehead. For a moment, he was a little overwhelmed. Now the outside media will certainly not go. Today, they were going to shoot Chi Shaojie. I didn''t expect to see Gu Xi also. The actress who is being completely sealed and killed suddenly appeared, which is not a bright spot.


    Rong Junhua stayed outside and called Chi Shaojie again and again, but Chi Shaojie didn''t answer, and there was still chaos outside.


    Chi Shaojie looked at Chi Jingyao speechless. "What, if she is not pregnant now, I really want to persuade you to go down directly from the balcony. Anyway, it''s just the second floor."


    "Is it necessary?" Chi Jingyao hooked his lips. He patted Gu Xi''s head and whispered, "I''m afraid to face the domestic media for the last time."


    "Not afraid." Gu Xi''s bright eyes were full of trust and replied, "when did I fear those people?"


    Chi Jingyao nodded and glanced blandly at the lonely big star on the bed. "Then we''ll go back first. Take care of your body."


    "All right, all right, don''t forget what I told you is to go quickly. People who show love have a headache."


    Chi Jingyao paused and finally said to him, "you will grow up sooner or later, Shaojie, come on."


    Holding Gu Xi''s hand, he opened the door. There were a lot of media outside who were trying to rush in. Suddenly, the door opened wide and stunned them. The appearance of two people made them rush forward.


    In order to protect her customers, Chi Jingyao covered her with his coat. It was dark, but she felt very warm.


    Gu Xi has faced the media many times. This is the first time she has appeared with Chi Jingyao, and she doesn''t need to do anything, just be protected.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Chi. I heard that Gu Xi was completely sealed and killed in China. What do you think of this news?"


    "We got news that Gu Xi''s life style is bad. What''s wrong with her? And she''s pregnant now. Is she really going to stop and marry into a rich family?"


    "Mr. Chi, are you really going to marry Gu Xi? Will your family agree?"


    One after another series of problems were thrown over. Gu Xi just walked with her head buried and paid attention to the road under her feet. No matter how many people pushed and pushed next to her, there was always an arm to block all her troubles for her.


    Finally, she heard Chi Jingyao''s answer over her head: "we will inform you on the day of our wedding. There is no need to entangle these things here. You will see the answer after she stops. Can you give pregnant women some space now?"


    The girl next to took a breath and asked incredulously, "but her style is bad..."


    "Do you define good and bad? You know her better than I do?"


    Chi Jingyao took Gu CuO into the elevator and directly pressed the down button. Anyway, he answered the questions that should be answered. The media had nothing to pursue. Moreover, Chi Jingyao''s face was not very good. They had to stand outside and watch the two people leave.


    When it was quiet, Gu CuO took off his coat, breathed a sigh of relief, and quietly looked at Chi Jingyao in front of him.


    From their two contacts to now, she has a feeling that the dust has settled. Is it an illusion? Once upon a time, she thought she had no hope of marrying him, but since he said he would marry her, he finally admitted it to the media.


    Chi Jingyao said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, I''m fine." Gu Xi quickly replied. With the "Ding" of the elevator, she secretly wiped her tears. Now is not the time to move this kind of thing. They still have so much trouble to deal with. Chi Jingyao was right: they are the mothers of two children. Why are they still so cranky.


    After getting on the bus, Chi Jingyao breathed a sigh and suddenly leaned his head against the steering wheel. In fact, the media is just a flash in the pan. It''s not complicated for him or her. After all, anyway, they want to go abroad, and domestic things are no longer worth considering.


    In his mind now, he just remembered his conversation with Chi Shaojie before he left.


    Chi Shaojie said this: don''t say thank you to me. If it''s possible in the future, I''d like you to let my mother go.


    The two brothers have never had such a deadlock. Of course, Chi Shaojie has no other ideas, but now he wants to exchange what Lin Mei has done.


    At that time, Chi Jingyao asked: how many things do you know.


    Chi Shaojie shook his head. "In fact, I don''t know anything, but I''m not a wooden man after all. Some outsiders will feel it. I know my mother must have made a mistake, whether to you or to the factory at home."


    What''s more, when Lin Mei was in the hospital, she scolded him again and again. She shouldn''t save Gu Xi. This clearer idea made Chi Shaojie shudder. Is it difficult for her brothers to disperse like this?


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer him. He didn''t say whether to let Lin Mei go. He only showed this look when he was alone with Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi was distressed by this move. After she fastened her seat belt, she quietly stared at Chi Jingyao''s side face. After waiting for a long time, she finally said softly: "Jingyao, let''s go home first."


    He needs a rest.


    Gu Xi could see that Chi Jingyao suddenly felt tired. I''m afraid he was already torturing his spiritual world.


    Chi Jingyao slightly moved his shoulder. Instead of raising his head immediately, he gently put his hand on Gu Xi''s leg. After the meeting, he straightened up and started the car.


    Gu Xi knew that he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t talk much. When they got home, they greeted Lin Yu and went to the room to have a rest after washing their faces.


    Chi Jingyao held Gu Xi in his arms. I don''t know if the sense of security at home made both of them relax unexpectedly. Her hand touched Chi Jingyao''s chest and scratched gently, "it''s good to go home."


    "Well, are you tired these days?"


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that the two people have been so comfortable and comfortable since they left Chi''s house. Although there is Lin Yu at home, Lin Yu will at least have no idea to harm them. The home is his own home and the house is also his own house. Although it is not as big as the villa, their lives will not be more affected.


    Gu Xi''s long hair was held in the palm of his hand. She could see the tiredness in the corners of Chi Jingyao''s eyes. There were things brought back from Chi''s house on the table, and the tonic of Cordyceps sinensis was cleaned up by Lin Yu elsewhere.


    She said, "sleep?"


    "No, I have something to think about. It''s good to do it first."


    Gu Xi didn''t know what he was thinking, so she had to sit up and lean on his arms. The light above her head quietly emitted a faint yellow light, which made people a little sleepy, but she didn''t want to sleep at all. After returning from the third uncle''s Hospital, she could at least know that Chi Jingyao''s body was free for the time being, which made her feel a lot at ease. Next, she had to wait for the third uncle''s phone, Tell them what kind of medicine can make this happen.


    "Then... What shall we do?" when things are here, what else can we do? Gu Gu is a little vague.


    "The formalities for going abroad are being handled. This year''s Starlight Award is held in Switzerland, so let''s go directly to Switzerland for labor." Chi Jingyao touched her hair and replied.


    "Before that, why didn''t the third uncle ask you if you wanted to give birth in his hospital?"


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment, but replied, "the heart of defending people must be."


    When Gu Xi heard this sentence and looked at his expression, he felt more sad. Now he really can''t believe it easily. Even his third uncle doesn''t even let her speak in the hospital. He''s afraid he''ll say something wrong and there will be more trouble.

 Chapter 344

    Chi Jingyao''s mind is a little confused now. He takes a deep breath, turns around, takes down a pen and a piece of paper on the bedside table and puts them in the middle of the two people, "let''s sort out our ideas."


    "OK."


    Gu Xi looked at his beautiful hand and wrote on the paper: (disease condition) powdered medicine, small dose administration - the mother had dizziness symptoms and recorded them in the diary - the body that could have been pregnant could not be pregnant - neurasthenia, disordered writing, scrawl - going out for pregnancy check, car accident.


    Writing here, Gu Xi quickly grabbed the pen and whispered, "I''ll write it. What''s wrong with you, please add it."


    She felt that it was cruel for Chi Jingyao to write these things, so she wrote in the back: (sorting out doubts) the five pages of the diary were missing, and the housekeeper left 30 years ago - after the car accident, the hospital did not find the symptoms of poisoning, but closed the case by accident.


    Then she changed a line and wrote: the evidence at present: the doubts in the diary 30 years ago, and the gratitude and resentment between Lin Mei in the diary are very clear; The baby sitter can prove the second poisoning incident, and the third uncle will give a list of drugs.


    "The last conclusion." Gu Xi wrote here and looked up at Chi Jingyao.


    "At present, as long as we know the location of the disappeared housekeeper, this matter can basically come out," Chi Jingyao said.


    Gu Xi pondered for a moment, "if you find him and don''t say it, or if the time has passed for so long, he still doesn''t appear?"


    This is a very important issue. If the disappeared housekeeper, just as they treat the little nanny now, let her leave other people''s sight, be properly hidden, or even change her face, he will never have a chance to find this person.


    "The whereabouts of those five diaries must be." this is one of them.


    "If you can''t find this person..." Chi Jingyao didn''t tell Gu Xi what he thought, that is, he personally led the snake out of the cave. As long as he is still alive, it may bring more threats, then the third event will certainly happen.


    "If you can''t find this person, alas." to tell you the truth, Gu Xi doesn''t have any idea. If a woman turns her brain very slowly in front of the man she likes, all her wisdom turns into smoke, but she suddenly gets stunned with this piece of paper and thinks of Chi Shaojie who is tied like a mummy in the hospital.


    The words he yelled at the phone reminded her: fuck you. Mom, that''s my brother and we''re brothers.


    At that time, the situation was more complicated. She had no spare brain to think about it, but now she calmed down and thought carefully, but her heart felt a little cold for the two brothers.


    If God doesn''t want them to have such a deep relationship, why bother to slowly uncover the sadness in the dusty past now? It''s better to let them have different feelings from the beginning, so that at least two people won''t be so embarrassed.


    Gu Xi moved her body and felt very sleepy. The paper in her hand was becoming more and more blurred. She leaned against Chi Jingyao''s arms and slept so vaguely.


    It seems that in such a embrace, you can sleep very safely. Originally used to two people''s bed, and then return to that one person''s world, it is always sleepless.


    She seemed to hear a gentle woman whose voice seemed to float from the sky. The voice was slightly satisfied and had a lot of smiles, "thank you, thank you for taking care of my son."


    Gu Cuiyang began to see a faint white light in the sky and a continuous green tree on the ground, but there was no one around her, but she clearly heard the gentle woman talking. When she felt a little strange, Gu Xi hesitated for a long time before saying, "yes... Is it mom?"


    The hair blown by the breeze was soft and microwave in the air, but the sky was high and the sea was wide, and no one said a word to her.


    Gu Xi hesitated and turned around. She saw the tall figure standing quietly in the distance and unconsciously floating her lips. This was all she had. She was really happy to meet him in her life, even if she went to the ends of the earth.


    In the last period of time in China, in fact, he didn''t do much. Gu Xi from the media robbed the front page again. It was all thanks to Chi Jingyao. His words in the hospital successfully defined the closure and killing incident. Anyway, no matter how Gu Xi''s career stops, it seems that her road to marry a rich family is impossible to end. Chi Jingyao is determined to marry her.


    At this time, many actresses were full of sarcasm, and the interviewed Xiao Yu and others were even more contemptuous. For people like Xiao Yu, the performing arts career is just a springboard. Of course, the ultimate dream is to marry into a rich family. Unfortunately, so far, I haven''t met the so-called sincere person. Gu Xi really knocked open the door of Chi''s family? She didn''t believe it and ended the interview with a sentence of "we''ll see".


    The words of Xiao Yu made Gu Xi feel a little funny later. She understood that Xiao Yu meant that Gu Gu Gu had provoked a big man. Otherwise, how could it be blocked and killed all over the country, and even the domestic awards were directly withdrawn. It was clear that someone wanted to fuck her, so there would be a series of actions.


    After killing Gu Xi, Lu Wan called Chi Jingyao several times. Gu Xi accidentally saw him several times, but Chi Jingyao didn''t answer. Later, he simply changed his number.


    Gu Cuixin said that in addition to sealing and killing her, what else can Lu Wan do? In today''s society ruled by law, unless you are really lawless, or like Lin Mei''s invisible poisoning and killing without blood, besides, she also has Chi Jingyao''s umbrella. As long as she stays at home and is careful, Lu Wan can buy and sell? Can you break people''s marriage? That was impossible, so Xiao Yu took a casual look and put it aside.


    These sandstorms are kept out of the door and will not cause any more noise anyway,


    Gu Ying, an Yue, Lin Yu and Gu Xi had a few small gatherings. They all knew that Gu Xi was going to leave China to raise a fetus in Switzerland, but they all agreed with it very much. The air quality of that country in Switzerland is very good. Of course, it is a good thing for children, not to mention the turbulence at Chi''s house before. Later, they heard that they were criticizing them one by one. How dare Dou Guxi live there for ten days? It''s like a black castle holding sleeping beauty, okay? Maybe any spindle can kill you. The image of stepmother''s witch is more and more popular.


    Sleeping beauty''s Black Castle finally escaped, but she was very lucky to go to a real fairy tale country, Switzerland.


    Before leaving, I had a secret meeting with Fu Yunran. The process of participating in the Starlight Award abroad and the contact information of Longteng brokerage''s contacts abroad were all ready one by one, which opened the journey abroad.


    Before leaving, Chi Jingyao received a call from housekeeper Zhong at the airport. He said that he had a chat with Chi Lao and asked who cleaned up Lin Xue''s relics. The answer was very amazing. This man was Lin Yu''s father.


    It was the relics sorted out by his uncle at the beginning. Later, it was handed over to the housekeeper. The housekeeper took good care of the things. When Lin Xue''s aftercare was finished, he said goodbye to Chi Jiansheng for various reasons, such as his poor health. At that time, Chi Jiansheng didn''t think too much. He felt that the housekeeper was conscientious at Chi''s house, so he gave him a sum of money. When housekeeper Zhong arrived at Lin''s house, the housekeeper gave everything to housekeeper Zhong.


    The airport received this call, not to mention that they were about to get on the plane, which made both of them very helpless. After hanging up the phone, Chi Jingyao sat back with Gu Xi and watched the ground silent for a long time.


    Gu Xi asked softly, "do you think your uncle tore those pages of the diary?"


    Uncle is supposed to like Lin Xue very much, so he will be especially good to Chi Jingyao. If he really tore up his diary, what is his purpose to protect Lin Mei? Protect the murderer?


    Gu Xi didn''t understand, but she couldn''t discuss it with Chi Jingyao. At present, all the strange actions of all her relatives made her feel confused. Chi Jingyao didn''t reply for a long time, which was obviously thinking.


    Chi Jingyao likes his uncle very much, which is Gu Xi''s very sober cognition.


    Chi Jingyao finally perked up slightly. After straightening up, he put his mobile phone back in his pocket, helped his glasses and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s analyze it."


    There was still some time before getting on the plane. Gu Xi opened his mouth, "otherwise we would go home to find our uncle first..."


    "Children are important." Chi Jingyao looked at his watch. "This kind of thing has been waiting for 30 years. I don''t care if I spend more than a few months."


    But looking at his expression, Gu Xi knew that he was in a bad mood. If it weren''t for himself, maybe he would leave the airport immediately and rush towards his uncle''s house.


    Just when she was distracted, Chi Jingyao whispered, "let''s think in another place. If the diary still kept the next five pages, do you think the housekeeper would still leave these so-called relic evidence?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. Yes, if those evidences were left, the housekeeper who suddenly disappeared might destroy the wooden box directly instead of properly handing it over to housekeeper Zhong. He just saw these relics and felt that there was nothing to doubt, so he said


    She blinked and suddenly said, "so, in fact, my uncle is helping to ensure the evidence?"


    But when my uncle found the problem, why didn''t he say it? Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao blankly. Chi Jingyao floated his lips slightly and smiled in his eyes. He took Gu Xi''s shoulder, stroked her long hair and said, "your explanation makes people feel a little confused."


    "Ah?" Gu Xi also used Chi Jingyao''s transposition thinking. If she was the uncle who loved Lin Xue and loved Chi Jingyao very much, he might do so. If he didn''t say it at that time, there were only two possibilities, no evidence or pressure.

 Chapter 345

    "Things continue to change, so I think... We still have hope." Gu Xi holds Chi Jingyao''s hand. "When we come back, we''ll find our uncle."


    "OK."


    The plane disappeared, and the light smoke curled down from the sky. Farewell to China is to say goodbye to those disturbing things. Even if you cover the sky with one hand, even if you have power, there will always be a place to escape your Wuzhi Mountain.


    Speaking of Switzerland, the graceful association is a beautiful landscape painting: a fast bottoming stream, a blue lake like a mirror, tall and deep fir forests, majestic and steep snow peaks... In this refreshing nature, exquisite and unique city outlines are dotted. The natural beauty created by heaven and the artificially decorated architectural beauty are harmoniously integrated. I''m afraid there will never be a second place so beautiful in the world, and it has gradually formed a fascinating tourist resort.


    In particular, the rural scenery of Switzerland is even more refreshing. Graublinden, ngaddin, St. Moritz... Switzerland is like a poem. The rhythm of mountains, lakes and cities is slow and elegant, with endless aftertaste.


    This is the wizard of Oz in fairy tales.


    Lucerne is a city with both lakes and mountains. Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao chose this city in Switzerland just because Gu Xi looked at the introduction and said he liked the lake very much. The crystal clear lucerne lake is like a poem between cities. It divides the city into two. Day and night, you will see white swans on the lake, like white porcelain feathers, without any impurities.


    The composer Wagner''s love song on the Bank of lucerne lake and Beethoven''s drunken moonlight song are inseparable from the lake. Even Audrey Hepburn, such a beautiful film star, is chosen to die by the lake.


    At that time, Gu Xi said that he wanted to have children in Lucerne, Switzerland, or he would dye them with more artistic cells. The paradise and the wizard of Oz are children''s and their own fairy tale world.


    Not far from the bridge head is St. Peter''s church. The old buildings with red brick walls and dense voltage lines at high altitude all show a heavy sense of history. The railings on both sides of the distant bridge are covered with red flowers, so it is also called the water tower flower bridge.


    When Gu Xi gets up in the morning, he will take a walk by the lake, slowly walk to the water tower flower bridge, stand on the bridge and bathe in the breeze, and sometimes tease the swans who are not afraid of people. Sometimes I meet some street artists whose dedication to art is admirable. Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao said, "if I can''t act any day, I think I might as well be a street artist. Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    When living in this city, Gu Xi feels very comfortable and comfortable. Although she misses the domestic food and the fresh air of her hometown in Sichuan and Chongqing, as a public figure, she will probably be surrounded when she walks into the street. Moreover, Chi Jingyao is not a clean master. She is recognized by passers-by, or tracked by paparazzi at any time, These are common things, so Gu Xi feels really comfortable in Lucerne these days.


    She can quietly watch street artists play the violin for dozens of minutes in the old street square, or go to the nearby bakery to buy food and sit on the iron chair outside for a long time. The sun is bright, the spring is warm, the flowers bloom, and a pair of lovers'' footprints are left on the tree lined wooden chairs. She and Chi Jingyao will also sit by the lake and look at the swans swimming over. The pink goose paws are rowing the lake forward. The quiet picture and the ripples on the lake are just like an ancient painting in the middle ages.


    There are not many oriental people in Switzerland, so it seems that such a couple live here for a long time, but many people are very friendly. Gu Xi''s English level is not very good. In order to survive well abroad, Chi Jingyao has to accompany her to review her lost oral English every day.


    On a certain level, Gu Xi felt that he was a waste wood in Switzerland. But the good thing is that even if she doesn''t know how to communicate, the smiles of the people here will make her feel warm.


    The place where they lived was set with the help of friends who had obtained a Swiss green card. They were given a large lease for a six-month lease period, and the two-story house by the lake was given to them.


    Chi Jingyao still has to take care of his domestic work, so he often makes remote faxes and video conferences. When Gu Xi comes back from a walk outside, he sees him talking to the computer about his work instructions. From a distance, he hears Xi Shao complain, "you''ll spend your vacation in Switzerland at once, you scum!"


    Chi Jingyao did not waver and said to the computer, "you can also come here, as long as you can escape the pursuit of your secretary."


    "Gee, there''s no way to meet a workaholic secretary." Xi Xinran''s voice can make Gu Xi imagine a resentful woman''s face. She smiled and poured a cup of dandelion coffee tea. Although the taste is not very good, it can also solve her depression that she can''t drink coffee. Holding tea behind the computer, she saw a lot of contracts in front of Xi Shao.


    It seems that Xingyue''s business is very good. Even that dandy Xi Xinran can develop his career safely.


    "The Starlight Award is about to start. I have seen the contacts in Switzerland. I don''t know when the Starlight Award can be transferred to China next time. It is estimated that it will greatly promote the domestic performing arts career." Chi Jingyao said something serious.


    "Your daughter-in-law is not going to participate in the red carpet of the Starlight Award."


    "Yes, just tell you about it. Remember to ask Lin Pei to design a dress. She has a big stomach now. Don''t take it too close."


    Xi Shao just saw Gu Cuilu in the video and looked at her swollen stomach, "a few months."


    Chi Jingyao looked back and touched Gu Xi''s stomach. "It''s seven months. It''s due in two months."


    "Well, for my daughter''s sake, I''ll carry more." Xi Jinran said, "you say how can I have such a big stomach after seven months."


    There was a cold voice nearby. It was obviously the workaholic secretary in Xi Jinran''s mouth. "President Xi, that''s because she has twins in her stomach."


    "Baby, do you want to have a baby? If you want to have a baby, we''ll have one too."


    Gu Xi heard Xi cautiously and habitually flirting with people, but then she heard another slap on the table, which was clear to her ears, but the Secretary answered each other seriously, "President Xi, wipe your mouth."


    "Poof." Gu Xi almost wanted to spray tea out of the mouth. He turned to see Xi''s cautious expression and saw him sigh, "don''t say, I saw your life state. I suddenly wanted to get married and have children."


    Chi Jingyao curled his lips and smiled, "I agree."


    "I''ll wipe it. Are you showing sweetness now? I can''t stand it. Chi Jingyao, your smile makes people get goose bumps all over. You''re going to harvest your expressionless dead face..."


    Before Xi Jinran finished, Chi Jingyao turned off the video call and looked at Gu Xi, "how can you walk very fast today?"


    "Because you can''t accompany me." Gu Xi giggled. Since she came to Switzerland, she seems to be celebrating festivals every day, just because she can be with Chi Jingyao every day and feel that her life is full.


    She is much more tired now than before. She used to walk directly to the water tower flower bridge. Now she has to rest all the way. The people here are very quiet. She can sit down wherever she goes and go after a rest.


    After he came back, Chi Jingyao would cook by himself. They didn''t find a nanny or anything. Maybe in view of the irritable things in China before, it''s just like two people together now.


    Chi Jingyao''s workbench is next to the window. You can see the lucerne Lake outside the window. This almost vacation lifestyle also gives the spirit the greatest relaxation. Chi Jingyao waved Gu Xi to him.


    Gu Gu walked over with a stomach and said with a smile, "do you know what I saw when I was walking today?"


    "What?"


    "The publicity of the Starlight Award. The award will be held in a month, so posters have been put up in many places, and many international stars will come to participate. I''m so excited."


    "Well, I''m going to take you to see some producers this time."


    Gu Xi frowned and asked carefully, "do you allow me to return to work after giving birth? What if those producers don''t like me?"


    The forehead was flicked gently. Gu Xi covered his forehead and groaned. He was hugged and sat on his leg. He said close to her earlobe: "you have said that your life is such a hobby. Can I stop it?"


    Gu Xi smiled foolishly. She remembered that Chi Jingyao had put herself in the corner as a vase at the beginning. He didn''t even want to see it more. At that time, her wish every day was to be faced up by him one day, hoping that he could see his own luminous point. What she once admired most was the safe corner around Yunhe and Chi Shaojie. No matter how turbulent, he will always be a very solid backing.


    Unexpectedly, today, she can finally be with such a man. He provides her with a solid arm and shelter. She will spend her life with him.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly frowned, compared her current figure with her hand, and said, "I didn''t feel the emphasis before. Now..."


    Gu Xi''s self-esteem was frustrated. She felt that she was a ball now! But having said that, she sat firmly on his lap and said softly, "can''t you catch the heavy one now?"


    "That''s not true." Chi Jingyao smiled again.


    Gu Xi suddenly leaned over and put his forehead against his forehead. His voice softened, "I find you often laugh recently."


    Chi Jingyao never smiled before. Even a smile may be a sneer. Later, he got along with her for a long time. He removed all his guard against her and gradually smiled in front of her.


    Chi Jingyao was not very happy when he first came to Switzerland. Maybe he was in no mood when he thought of the domestic mess. Sometimes he would take his mother''s diary and sit by the lake for a long time. Looking far away, he could see him turn a page for ten minutes.


    Remember or miss the dead, you can only keep reviving her in your memory.

 Chapter 346

    Gu Xi knows that Chi Jingyao must want to go back and deal with these things. To put it bluntly, Chi Jingyao is actually afraid of being idle. It''s a hard life, but there''s no way. He would rather find something to do at a loss sometimes than let Gu Xi go back to face the danger.


    Watching her stomach grow up day by day and slowly get used to this slow life, Chi Jingyao finally temporarily forgot domestic things and put his mind into the world of two people with Gu Xi.


    He touched Gu Xi''s face, this time with a faint smile, "don''t you like it?"


    Xi Jinran was disgusting just now. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao was not a glass heart, otherwise he might stew his heart and ask Gu Xi. Is my smile really so ugly?


    Gu Xi shook her head. "Of course not. I like to see you smile."


    Chi Jingyao''s hand slowly inserted into Gu Xi''s hair, caged her head close to herself, and his lips pecked her lips. It may be the influence of foreign atmosphere. Even after opening the window, Gu Xi won''t mind too much. It''s just that his cheeks are still crimson every time he makes love, which seems to be the feeling of first love.


    Chi Jingyao never doubted that he liked Gu Xi. In fact, at the beginning, Gu Xi was the one he liked first, but his playful attitude at that time hurt the woman more than once. Looking back today, he really made Gu Xi cry for him too many times. His lonely eyes and his back left silently in tears made him feel guilty.


    He hugged Gu Xi tightly and said, "girl, don''t leave me all your life."


    Gu Xi opened a sweet smile, "how could it be. Unless one day you don''t want me, I won''t leave you."


    She looked at her fingers as if there was a red thread wrapped around her fingertips. "I thank God for pulling this thread for me. I really want to keep it in the next life and the next life."


    A few strands of hair swayed gently on his cheek, unable to hide the gentle brilliance. Chi Jingyao suddenly remembered his mother''s diary, which said: I don''t know what kind of wife my son will marry in the future, but I think he will be happy.


    Yes, mother, he is very happy.


    After eight months of pregnancy, Gu Xi got up early because she was going to the Starlight Award site today. She and Chi Jingyao, as spokespersons for Arpege nightcity Oriental District, Longteng took them to the Starlight Award site to get familiar with each other in this name, but it is said that there was a small episode before.


    Gu Xi is the spokesperson of the eastern region, but in the largest domestic market in Eastern countries, her image had to be taken off the shelf. It is because she was blocked and killed in China that she can''t do a good job as a spokesperson. Although it''s not Gu Xi''s reason, it makes the brand unhappy. In an emergency, she can only put the spokesperson poster of the western region on the shelf.


    In this link, Gu Xi can no longer come to the Starlight Award as a spokesman, but Longteng has made great efforts. Fu Yunran communicated directly with the brand and said that he was relieved that it would only take a few days to turn Gu Xi''s reputation 360 degrees. Domestic is not a problem. With the rise of international influence, everything is easy to do.


    Fu Yunran said: even if you don''t believe Gu Xi, you still don''t believe the strength of Longteng.


    It is precisely because of good communication in the early stage that Gu Gu was able to make the trip.


    The dress made by Lin Pei has been airlifted to Switzerland in advance. Lin Pei has always been a designer used by Chi Jingyao. Her theme this time is called "ancient charm", which is based on the elements of Tang style and Han style, coupled with the exquisite workmanship of Chinese embroidery. Without highlighting the belly, even plump people will look very good in it.


    The Tang Dynasty regards fat as beauty, so the elements in the Tang style are refined, which is naturally especially suitable for today''s Gu Xi. In addition, Lin Pei was very thoughtful. While hanging the shoulder batch yarn, he also made a delicate Chinese knot tassel in the middle, which perfectly covered Gu Xi''s stomach.


    The back hem of the batch of yarn focuses on embroidery. The golden double phoenix is sewn by hand. Just the style of the back is enough to kill countless people''s films.


    Lin Pei''s purpose is obvious. Since Gu Xi stepped on the red carpet of the Starlight Award for the first time, he must be favored by the photographer. Because there will certainly be no awards, how many news pages you get must be very important.


    When Oriental actresses go to the west, most of them are popular in western countries with oriental style. Lin Pei''s concept of Gu Xi is the same. But this time, she made great efforts to highlight a rich sense of hierarchy in the cutting and design of clothes, but it won''t make people feel complicated. The main flower decorations are concentrated on the chest and back.


    In particular, the gauze dancing and dazzling Shuangfeng on the back is the finishing touch of the dragon.


    Lin Pei is indeed a designer who has become famous internationally. When facing the difficult problem of pregnant women, the method adopted is also amazing.


    Facing the mirror, Gu Xi tried on the revised dress for the third time and sighed, "it''s worthy of Lin Pei. Is she the designer you''ve been working with? I feel so powerful."


    Chi Jingyao helps Gu Xi adjust his clothes in front of the floor mirror to see where it needs to be modified. For the first time, Lin Pei flew directly to Switzerland. After measuring Gu Xi and discussing the design elements with Chi Jingyao, he rushed back to China urgently. The latter two started a long process of modifying the details, which is the third time to try on the dress.


    The dress adopts the element of Chinese red. From a certain point of view, it is very similar to the ancient Chinese wedding dress. The tulle on the back is made of red yarn, with golden phoenix flying on it, and two emerald green carved jade bracelets on the wrist. The color is transparent and bright. It is valuable at a glance.


    Because taking the red carpet is a very important link, Xingyue also made great efforts. It is said that these two bracelets were selected from Xi Shao''s collection. They are of high color and can even be said to be unique in the world.


    Earrings are certainly different. Two red agate pendants shake on the ears and complement the color of the dress. This outfit can definitely be said to be the shape of a golden red carpet queen.


    Chi Jingyao saw Gu Xi asking Lin Pei, so he lightly replied to her, "this is my distant relative."


    Gu Xi was in a trance. Oh, yes, her surname was Lin. why didn''t she think of it before? Obviously, Lin Pei is from the branch of Lin Mei, but it may be far away, so Chi Jingyao never deliberately mentioned that Lin Pei is his own relative.


    After the dress was adjusted, Gu Xi asked, "does it look good?"


    "Well, good-looking." Chi Jingyao never hid anything from Gu Xi. In a word, Gu Xi smiled brightly, which made him feel much better.


    "What about your dress?" Gu Xi asked.


    "It''s done. Men don''t need to be too complicated. It''s basically your foil."


    Gu Xi saw that it was still early. It was just the red carpet in the afternoon. He didn''t need to be too anxious. He hurried to shout to see Chi Jingyao change his dress.


    Chi Jingyao saw that Gu Xi showed a flower crazy expression, and the corners of his lips floated an imperceptible arc, "why, so want to see?"


    "Think, think." Gu Xi wanted to go over, but the dress was really heavy, so he had to stand in place and nod his head desperately.


    Chi Jingyao got up. It was quite hot in Switzerland in August. He took out a box from the back cabinet. It should be the dress prepared by Lin Pei in advance.


    The light is a little dim. The space on the second floor is full of the smell of wood. The wooden house still has the smell of pine. After closing the windows, it has a little more old-fashioned in the middle ages.


    Gu Xi stood there, almost showing a drooling expression, because Chi Jingyao had begun to untie the buttons. Naturally, this bridge section of remote temptation would not be less in life. It turned out that Gu Xi couldn''t stand it every time she reached the third button, but this time because her clothes were too heavy and her stomach was a little inconvenient to move, she just looked like a little hamster, Poor Baba looked in that direction again.


    After the third button was untied, it showed a strong and smooth texture. It was illuminated by the light with a slightly dizzy yellow color, which was almost dizzy.


    Gu Xi found herself addicted to this kind of seductive play, but she was still happy. She lay down at the table and drew a circle with her hands. She only hated that she couldn''t jump today and put the wolf under the little rabbit.


    Chi Jingyao took off her coat and Gu Xi almost spewed out a nose of hot blood. She didn''t know how to make love during lucerne''s time, but every time she was a little too fast.


    Although Chi Jingyao is now in his thirties and twenties, he maintains a very good figure. He doesn''t exercise much. His usual exercise is proper and he doesn''t eat fish and meat. The health of life makes his physical quality always good. Therefore, Gu Xi was surprised when he suddenly fainted before.


    Gu Xi was obsessed with looking at the figure like a statue and sighed how this man is so charming whenever he looks, and her attraction to herself is always increasing. This is really a very strange phenomenon. It is reasonable that she should have been used to it for a long time, but she can''t get used to it at all!


    Chi Jingyao listened to the rustle behind him, and unconsciously aroused a little smile. These small details of life may be the source of the constant warming of his relationship with Gu Xi. After putting on his shirt, he suddenly came to Gu Xi and looked at the red color on her face, which was dripping blood. He held Gu Xi''s hand and whispered, "girl, button me."


    "Well, well." Gu Xi didn''t know where to put his eyes. After humming, he began from above.


    As soon as he moved his hand to the first button, he heard Chi Jingyao say, "the button is wrong."


    Gu Xi''s face burned again when she looked at it. Just now she was restless. As a result, she twisted her hands in the wrong position. This time, she dared not look bad. Her nose hit Chi Jingyao''s chest with a gentle touch. After she bolted, she began to buckle one by one, and her fingertips touched her strong chest, as if dancing on a smooth and elastic texture, She clearly felt that under the shirt, the strong chest was undulating with regular breathing, and Gu Xi''s heart suddenly pounded like a drum.


    This process is like a frog suffering in a hot pot. She is not only attached to the temperature of the warm water, but also wants to jump out of the space that makes her throbbing.

 Chapter 347

    After buttoning the last button, Gu Longchang breathed a sigh of relief, "OK."


    Seeing that his hands seemed to push him away, Chi Jingyao gently shook them, leaned down and touched Gu Xi''s lips, "very good."


    The warm touch left in an instant. Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao who left himself and returned to his original position. He finally stopped flirting with her, but changed his coat and trousers.


    This dress is also specially designed by Lin Pei. The style of Zhongshan suit adds some elements of military uniform in some places. Maybe Lin Pei feels that this waist tied and slim style can better set off chi Jingyao''s abstinence aura, so the version is very close to the body, but it is also tightly locked at the neckline without leaving a reverie space.


    Because of the Phoenix element on Gu Xi''s body, Chi Jingyao''s cuffs and coat buttons are embroidered with hidden silver dragons, full of Oriental elements, but also combined with the style of Western military uniform, which fully shows Chi Jingyao''s spiritual and rigorous side. At the beginning, he may not feel how beautiful it is, When the black and gray coat completely buttoned the last button, Gu Xi suddenly became less successful.


    Every place is sealed, but it makes her feel more like pulling out the clouds and seeing the moon, okay? With her clothes so closed, she seems to want her to push each other down.


    Therefore, Lin Pei is worthy of being an international designer. What is the reason in this woman''s mind to design such diversified but fashionable clothes.


    Chi Jingyao picked up his lips, "how do you look?"


    This time, he asked Gu Xi. Gu Xi covered his hot nose and stammered, "nice... Dead..."


    Chi Jingyao sighed and walked back to Gu Xi. He watched his woman step by step from the green appearance to becoming a mother, and even successfully controlled the "phoenix feather" of the ancient rhyme series.


    He held Gu Xi''s shoulder and asked her to turn and look at the floor mirror. The woman in the mirror, the skin color outside her clothes, white as snow, and black hair hung on her shoulders. It was only such a simple face, but it made people feel a little dignified.


    Gu Xi, who was originally alive and kicking, became dignified. The gentle manner that appeared from nowhere made her charming.


    Gu Xi, who was seduced by sex and lost his mind, finally calmed down when facing the mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror as if... It was also very good-looking.


    Chi Jingyao bit her ear, and the magnetic voice sounded deeply, "it''s so beautiful."


    Gu Xi''s mind was like fireworks, and the whole person collapsed like soft mud. She leaned against Chi Jingyao''s arms, and the whole person was like a red Begonia blooming on the wall.


    Chi Jingyao slowly took a step forward. This action made her feel the heat behind her and immediately became shy.


    She stammered, "how long will it take for the makeup artist to come over?"


    "The afternoon is the time for the film exhibition. There is no need to go there. In fact, the real red carpet is around 6 p.m. it''s not urgent."


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed early. She had time to make up in the afternoon. She moved her shoulder and was ready to take off her heavy dress. Where did she know that Chi Jingyao held her shoulder and didn''t let her move at all.


    Gu Xi''s face turned red, "what''s the matter?"


    "Want." the concise words made her want to find a hole to drill. After three months of pregnancy, especially in such a free and unrestrained environment abroad, Chi Jingyao was more and more open.


    While talking, his hand had already hooked off the zipper of Gu Xi''s back, revealing a straight and smooth back. The hand seemed to be magic gradually downward and directly hooked to the bottom


    Gu Xi held the table and felt his waist a little heavy. The dress was too long and a little heavy. This feeling was not very good.


    Chi Jingyao hugged Gu Xi from behind, stroked her stomach down, gasped and said, "just after giving birth. There are two months left."


    Gu Xi was confused. "What... Why is it good?"


    "Now this posture... In fact, it''s not very satisfied." Chi Jingyao''s voice rushed directly into Gu Xi''s eardrum. The sexy smell made her almost die on him.


    There were only two people panting in the room. Gu Xi kicked his legs and said with a little dissatisfaction, "if you dirty the dress, Lin Pei will kill you."


    "How could it be? I''ve already taken it off."


    "Hungry?" Chi Jingyao tidied up his clothes and asked.


    Gu Gu shook her head. At the thought of having a red carpet tonight and still in front of so many unknown foreign media and international stars, she was too nervous to eat.


    Chi Jingyao paused and seemed to understand her idea. Instead, he hooked his lips. The deep eyes under the lens were elusive. Suddenly, a smile passed by. He said, "you have a big stomach. You can''t see it if you eat less."


    Gu Xi immediately pouted. Who caused this? He said.


    "But I don''t want to cook today." Gu Xi has been very lazy since she got bigger and bigger. For example, today she finished trying on a dress and immediately lost her interest in cooking.


    Chi Jingyao came forward and helped her cover the quilt. He also lay down. Gu Xi climbed and climbed to his shoulder and leaned up.


    Her long eyelashes flickered like a feather fan. She sighed, "if only she didn''t have to go home."


    In fact, in the past few months here, she has long forgotten her troubles. She doesn''t have to go back, face the annoying people, face the media she doesn''t want to face, let alone think about when she is safe.


    Although she still has a bit of poor communication so far, the quiet walking in the city makes her cherish the time she has now. Of course, she knows that she can''t live here forever, but she will feel "ah, the days here are getting shorter and shorter" every day, which makes her sigh just now.


    Chi Jingyao''s lips moved slightly. Gu Xi hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, if... I know our domestic affairs can''t be solved, you can''t be at ease in your life."


    Chi Jingyao hugged her tightly. "Girl, do you like it here?"


    "Well, I like it."


    In the past, she always wanted to make achievements in her acting career one day. Later, the achievements did come, but she also lost her relative freedom. She was worried that she would be exposed all the time. All the time, she wondered when the paparazzi falling behind could stop.


    Chi Jingyao turned his head and looked at the envy in Gu Xi''s eyes. She may be envious of those ordinary people. They can live in a small room every day. They don''t have to be rich and noble. As long as they live a stable life, maybe these are what Gu Xi has always wanted to pursue.


    But the person she fell in love with was called Chi Jingyao. At first, she thought she was just an agent. Later, she developed a world that she didn''t expect and couldn''t retreat at all.


    He knew she wanted these, but he couldn''t give them.


    He still remembered that day when he was walking with her, he passed the cathedral beside the bridge. A wedding was being held in the church. At that time, Gu Xi stopped. He looked at it with envy.


    At that time, Gu Xi didn''t say anything, but he knew what she was thinking. After tightening his hand slightly, Chi Jingyao said, "later, we can provide for the aged here."


    "Providing for the aged?" Gu Xi was stunned and immediately turned his head and asked, "really?"


    "Well, when the children grow up, we can put aside these complicated things and go wherever we want."


    Gu Xi suddenly smiled sweetly. Yes, old-age care, children, she likes these words. This kind of words that may spend a lifetime together are so fresh and pleasant to hear from Chi Jingyao.


    At noon, I ordered takeout from outside and ate some casually. The people of Longteng company came directly to the door. Although it''s a little unexpected why Fu Yunran took care of Gu Xi so much, it''s already a domestic Lord of closure and killing, and it''s a pregnant woman. She doesn''t have any special advantages at all levels.


    However, considering that Fu Yunran''s vision has always been different from others, the staff of Longteng International''s overseas offices don''t matter.

 Chapter 348

    A total of four people came to pick them up, including the driver, makeup artist, assistant and a foreign agent. When the agent saw Chi Jingyao, he worshipped him for a long time. There was no way. Chi Jingyao''s name as a broker was a little far-reaching. Unfortunately, he didn''t bring much artists later.


    The foreign agent''s name is Luo Heng and his English name is da... Ve. When Luo Heng saw that Chi Jingyao was always around Gu Xi, he suddenly realized it and whispered to the people next to him, "I suddenly understood why Fu valued Gu Xi."


    "Why?" the assistant whispered.


    "Chi Jingyao is a gold medal broker in China. He is even a difficult master by nature. This man has been handled by Gu Xi. Do you think there is much room for the future development of this woman? Even if she is sealed and killed, do you believe that even if master Fu doesn''t do it, Chi can handle it."


    "Your own woman." the assistant immediately whispered, "some time ago, the domestic news said that President Chi insisted on marrying Gu Xi. In that case, this woman is really not simple."


    As soon as Luo Heng and his assistant enlightened, they immediately respected Gu Xi and changed their hesitant attitude. Even Gu Xi, who was sitting in a chair, was a little confused about the change before and after the saddle.


    The makeup artist looks after Xi and has a big stomach. His heart says that walking on the red carpet like this is really not afraid of being photographed? She opened her dressing box, took out her dressing utensils and asked, "where is the dress? Can I see the dress?"


    Chi Jingyao turned back and took out the "phoenix feather" from the big box. The Golden Phoenix, gorgeous Chinese knot Tassels and the red gauze were gorgeous in everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful... It''s a work of art! Look at the embroidery technique!" the makeup artist was still immersed in the beauty of the dress and lost his language. Instead, Luo Heng exclaimed like beating chicken blood. He touched the twin Phoenix embroidered with gold and red threads and sighed: "this red carpet will definitely make Miss Gu Xi the focus. I finally understand the purpose of dragon Teng."


    Even if someone can walk on the red carpet of the star award, no one can be so big. In addition to Chi Jingyao, who is specially treated by the world-class designer Lin Pei, his artists can shine on the red carpet every time because Lin Pei''s design is called "Heaven''s creation" in the world. Just like this dress in front of you, it is a top-level collection.


    Seeing that others praised the dress designed by Lin Pei, Gu Xi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Great, then she was relieved. This red carpet can be said that she swept back to China and slapped the people who killed her. Yes, she can''t be so depressed and can''t fight back, but she can''t make it easier for those who humiliate her.


    According to this "phoenix feather", the makeup artist designed Gu Xi a hair style that is not Oriental, but similar to the classic style of Audrey Hepburn. The final destination of the world legendary actress is on the Bank of lucerne lake. Gu Xi was a little surprised when she was suddenly treated like this, but she didn''t ask why. Since she is an international makeup artist, Then she must have enough capital to be proud of.


    Moreover, makeup is also a creative process. According to the clothes and accessories, she finally sent this person to the stage. In fact, she is also painting her own works of art. Gu Xi is afraid to move like a doll, waiting for the makeup artist to paint her face.


    The makeup artist said that her clothes were complicated, even a very complex design, so there was no need to do more decoration on her hair. Therefore, after simply putting out the "Hepburn head", the makeup artist focused more on her facial makeup. The most fear of red carpet modeling was that the makeup was too dirty, so it wouldn''t look good when photographed.


    While Luo Heng and Chi Jingyao were waiting nearby, he chatted with Chi Jingyao.


    "Mr. Chi, are you going to push Miss Gu Xi''s international influence?" Luo Heng has always admired Chi Jingyao''s ability in brokerage, so when he spoke, his enthusiasm made the little assistant nearby frown.


    Chi Jingyao observed the makeup artist''s movements and responded, "HMM."


    Luo Heng was immediately embarrassed. Chi Jingyao returned to such a simple monosyllabic note, which made it a little difficult for him to continue talking. However, he was not discouraged at all, but continued to ask: "in the future, we should be responsible for Miss Gu Xi''s international trip. There will be many cooperation opportunities in the future. I think we will contact you for a long time."


    Chi Jingyao paused slightly. Then he looked at Luo Heng carefully. Later, he still gave a "um".


    It''s quiet nearby. Gu Xi, who is sitting, is suffocating. I really want to tell Luo Heng that you didn''t mention the point at all. What Chi Jingyao dislikes most is this meaningless dialogue. Unless you come up with some practical things, it may move Chi Jingyao more?


    Luo Heng obviously hasn''t reacted yet. He knows Chi Jingyao''s reputation in China. Although he has strong ability, he has a rigorous style and doesn''t like talking. It''s really that kind of style alone


    Women''s make-up time is really long, and the makeup artists sometimes do not know what they are doing. Why stack up on their faces, but they never feel heavy. The shadow and shadow, ah...


    Chi Jingyao suddenly got up, went to the makeup artist and motioned her to stop a little. Although the creative process was interrupted, after all, the makeup artist was facing not a drawing board but a real person, so get out of the way and let Chi Jingyao pass.


    "Are you tired?"


    Gu Xi originally wanted to nod, but considering that he still had to insist, he immediately shook his head desperately.


    Chi Jingyao went around to the living room table, poured a glass of juice, properly inserted a straw, and handed it to Gu Xi''s mouth. His expression was a little gentle, "drink some water, it will be harder at night."


    Gu Xi leaned over her mouth and held the straw. Her eyes looked at each other. After drinking water, she made a soft voice, "Jing Yao..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After all, it''s Longteng who comes to help. Don''t neglect it."


    Gu Xi can''t entertain others while sitting, but he can''t watch Chi Jingyao so slow down the guests. After the explanation, Chi Jingyao returned to his original position and began to pour water for Luo Heng.


    This kind of differential treatment made several people''s eyes wide open and suddenly at a loss. In fact, Fu Yunran explained before coming. When facing Chi Jingyao, you treat yourself as an outsider because he can''t be very enthusiastic about you.


    So just now Luo Heng put a cold ass on his hot face. It''s also because he was too creative. He got used to it when he hit the wall.


    They have been speculating about the relationship between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. Now it seems that it is a tamed wolf? Not only gentle and considerate, but also very obedient?


    This kind of cognition is a little contrary to common sense. Luo Heng didn''t return to his mind for a long time with the tea poured by Chi Jingyao.


    The makeup was solved. Chi Jingyao brought the box of accessories. Because only half of his arms were hidden in the back veil, this pair of jade bracelets is really the finishing touch of the dragon.


    The Red Agate Earrings made the makeup artist hesitate. She said, "I think it''s better to change it into jade."


    Among the Oriental customs, bright red and green will have a strong visual impact. The makeup artist chose the retro red lip gloss for Gu Xi, and the flower decorations in Tang makeup were also lit in the middle of his eyebrows. Emerald leaves leaked from the bangs. Others may not be able to wear this posture, but Gu Xi''s facial features are very suitable for makeup, especially his slightly plump body shape is more suitable for today''s dress.


    But when the makeup artist said this, Gu Xi hesitated and replied, "but we only brought these things to Switzerland."


    Chi Jingyao took the Red Agate Earrings and compared them with Gu Xi''s ears. Suddenly, he said, "yes. Wait a minute."


    Huh? Actually?


    Gu Xi inexplicably watched Chi Jingyao turn and go upstairs. She didn''t react for a long time. Instead, Luo Heng sighed: "you are like this today, you will definitely be the focus."


    Women are plump, but they are plump; The skin is as white as snow, and the phoenix feathers and neon clothes are lining the colorful flowers.


    Gu Xi looked at the floor mirror, and the shoebox was also opened. A pair of embroidered high heels that had been antique for a long time appeared in the bottom of her eyes. She had to sigh that Lin Pei really took out all her treasures for the red carpet.


    However, Gu Xi believes that this is Chi Jingyao''s reason. Lin Pei can be Chi Jingyao''s imperial designer. Obviously, after partnering with him for so long, he naturally knows which is important and which is not.


    She had heard before that the clothes were made of old materials from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The bead embroidery on the shoes was antique. She was looking for an old artist to decorate them. Although it may not be exposed, it must be a blockbuster.


    Big money, big money made her ashamed.


    Gu Xi put on her shoes and stood up hard by the hand of the makeup artist. The Chinese tassel just blocked her stomach and even repaired her waist line. In addition to the vermilion color, the makeup artist joked that the name of my makeup is "seeing Zhu into Bi".


    Chi Jingyao went downstairs with two boxes in his hand. Gu Xi asked curiously, "what did you bring here? Why don''t I know?"


    Without saying anything, he opened the box in his hand, and Gu Xi suddenly widened his eyes.


    It turned out that he took Lin Xue''s relics and the jewelry in the wooden box. Unexpectedly, he brought them all.


    As soon as the makeup artist saw that these were good things, he picked them. Gu Xi put on emerald jade pendant and small rice bead earrings that felt like a complete set of bracelets.


    "OK." the makeup artist looked at Gu Xi in the mirror with satisfaction. Without Lin Pei''s large-scale production, where could she have this sense of achievement now. Today''s red carpet, obviously, Gu Xi will be very dazzling. I''m afraid this outfit will be valuable even if it is auctioned in the future. It''s basically a collection with price and no market.

 Chapter 349

    Starlight Award is an international award. This award has a history of one hundred years. It has been founded since the beginning of film. There are countless celebrities and superstars participating in the show, and the collection has always been the top figures. Therefore, all people in the show business regard getting the star award as the highest ideal of their life.


    At this moment, several large domestic media began to broadcast the live broadcast of the Starlight Award, including online live broadcast.


    The Lu family, which has been quiet for a long time, is holding a small dinner. In order to comfort their daughter Lu Wan, the Lu family''s parents invited many celebrities and celebrities in society. They don''t believe it. Apart from Chi Jingyao, can no other man attract Lu Wan''s eyes?


    The hall was full of wine and preparation. Lu Wan stood in the most eye-catching and dazzling place, and the men next to her were courting her. In fact, this feeling was good, but Lu Wan was in a bad mood.


    It''s been several months. Although she killed Gu Xi, she didn''t get any pleasure. Maybe out of sight is the only thing she can get.


    Later, she tried to contact Chi Jingyao, but she couldn''t get in touch. When she asked the Chi family, she said that Chi Jingyao had left the Chi family again and didn''t know where to go.


    Chi Lingfeng, an ex boyfriend, also went back to Chi''s house to start working. He had contacted her, but Lu Wan suddenly felt very boring. Losing to Gu Xi was the biggest shame in her life, and the man named Chi Jingyao even abandoned her like a pair of shoes.


    Lu Wan felt a little frustrated in her self-esteem. To be honest, at the beginning, she knew the Yao moth between Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, but considering that this kind of thing is not a new thing in these men''s groups, such as keeping a actress for fun or trying something in advance, her mother had told her to get used to it.


    Lu Wan was very clear about it, so she faced Gu Xi with a tolerant attitude. When she is engaged to Chi Jingyao, of course, Gu Xi is not allowed to exist. She can tolerate the past, but it does not mean that she can tolerate the present.


    But she would never think that Chi Jingyao would finally give up marriage, union with the Lu family and all his possible glory, wealth and brilliant future because of Gu Xi. He would rather be frightened step by step than be with her.


    Lu Wan and Chi Jingyao have known each other since childhood. After all, they are from a better family background. They don''t know each other today or tomorrow, so they should be childhood sweethearts. At that time, there was an aunt joking that she would be Chi Jingyao''s daughter-in-law in the future.


    When she was a child, she actually hated Chi Jingyao, because the boy was always silent and serious. Compared with Chi Jingyao''s silence, she played better with Chi Shaojie.


    After growing up, the charm of men gradually exudes, and Chi Jingyao''s style is more and more outstanding. When others are still playing, Chi Jingyao''s thinking has become mature. Instead, during this period, Lu Wan began to have more contact with Chi Jingyao.


    She will never think that she will be despised one day. This woman who is always praised by the stars will actually become a joke in the mouth of others.


    "Do you know Lu Wan of the Lu family?"


    "I know. I heard that the Chi family withdrew their engagement with her for the sake of a female star."


    "Oh, it''s a shame. The Lu family has a bright future. When did they become so brainless?"


    When Lu Wan heard this sentence, she was a little collapsed. She sat in the room and cried for a long time. Later, she heard that her parents went to Chi''s house and lowered her body for the first time.


    She hated Gu Xi from this moment. She even looked up and saw Gu Xi''s news. On TV, magazines and the Internet, she didn''t want to see, hear or know, but these were always because of Gu Xi''s identity.


    Without Gu Xi''s intervention, all this could not have happened.


    So she used her own relationship, completely sealed and killed Gu Xi, completely ended her acting career and made her unable to stay in China.


    After doing this, Lu Wan has actually been much more comfortable, just like today''s dinner. In fact, she has picked up her confidence and walked through the crowd with a radiant face, just like her ease in the past.


    "By the way, I heard that today is the opening of the Starlight Award."


    "Yes. Several stars I always admire are among them. If my mother didn''t want me to attend the dinner, I would fly directly to Switzerland to see the scene."


    "By the way, gossip."


    When Lu Wan passed the crowd, he heard several dandies chatting together and stopped unconsciously.


    "What gossip?" the people over there were still chatting. They didn''t notice that Lu Wan also slowed down and seemed to pay close attention to their dialogue.


    However, Lu Wan stopped because she was so bored that I could catch some highlights of the dinner party. As a result, just as she was about to leave, she heard the man behind her whisper: "it''s Lu Wan''s former fiance... It''s said that the actress who has been sealed and killed today is going to walk on the red carpet of starlight."


    Lu Wan suddenly turned around, and his voice was a little uncomfortable. "What? What did you just say?"


    She asked again and again. Even the two childe brothers who were still discussing just now were a little confused, but the one who sent out the gossip was not like a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing that Lu Wan rarely talked to them, she was bad hearted and willing to see the other party panic, so she quickly replied, "yes, Starlight Award."


    "No, I mean, who did you just say would attend?"


    "I just heard from my friend that he is an artist of Longteng. He said that Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao will be present at today''s Starlight Award. Why, Lu Wan, are you interested?"


    Lu Wan''s face changed several times, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s impossible. This kind of thing is impossible."


    "Who knows." the little brother stood up and immediately showed an unimaginable smile, "but this kind of thing is hard to say. If you don''t believe it, you''d better not believe it, so as not to get too hurt."


    "You said who was hurt." Lu Wan showed a proud expression and turned to run away, walking quickly upstairs.


    Lu Wan''s mother just saw Lu Wan go upstairs and specially walked over and said, "Xiao Wan, so many guests are here. Where are you going?"


    "Mom, please help me first. I have something to do." Lu Wan didn''t stay for a few minutes. He hurried back to his room and turned on the TV.


    She flustered and switched several stations. In fact, she didn''t know which station would broadcast the starlight award today, and she didn''t want what the man said just now to be true.


    After shaking his hand on the remote control for a long time, Lu Wan didn''t believe in evil and began to press it. If Chi Jingyao couldn''t be contacted these days, did they really go abroad?


    A red carpet shot passed by, and Lu Wan hurried back. Two Chinese live guests were discussing the preparations for the red carpet of the star award. The picture lingered on the red carpet and the crowd of audiences and media on both sides for a long time. One of the commentators said: "Switzerland has always had a strong artistic atmosphere. This year''s Starlight Award was held in Lucerne, Switzerland, which is a very suitable place. Such as lucerne lake, lion monument, St. Peter''s church, cabel corridor bridge... Of course, the most famous is Swiss watches, right, ha ha."


    "There are also films nominated in our country this year, but this kind of best foreign language film award is missed every year. I really don''t know what will happen this year."


    "I looked at this year''s red carpet preview list. Many international superstars will participate, so I''m very excited at this time of the year. Even if I can''t come to the scene in person, I''ll look forward to it."


    "Let''s see, who is the star of" strong breakthrough "just now?"


    Lu Wan stared at the TV without moving her eyes. For fear of missing any link, she was also playing drums in her heart. It was impossible. There could be Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao this year. Even according to common sense, why did she and Chi Jingyao go on the red carpet and why did they go here.


    But she didn''t have any confidence at all, because she knew Chi Jingyao''s character. Maybe if she sealed and killed Gu Xi, it would make him fight back more. But at the beginning, she chose to seal and kill Gu Xi, because the anger in her heart could not be suppressed. Wherever she went, she would hear the news of public figures such as Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, which made her really unhappy.


    As time went by, someone outside knocked on the door, "Miss Lu, madam, let you go down to entertain guests."


    "OK, right away." Lu Wan watched TV again. After walking past many groups of international stars, she was basically convinced that it was false news just now, so Shi Shi ran stood up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Right, even if Gu Xi can walk on the red carpet, she has no international works and is not qualified to go.


    She really thinks too much.


    Lu Wan got up, sorted out his shawl and walked towards the door.


    Halfway through, suddenly I heard the host scream, "look, aren''t Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao invited to participate in the Starlight Award this year?"


    "It''s impossible. Gu Xi had a pregnancy disturbance before and was sealed and killed again. How can it be..." but the guest lost his voice in an instant, "it''s really her."


    "God, she''s so beautiful today, okay?"


    This sentence made Lu Wan unable to walk any longer. Her eyes moved to the TV. People outside were still knocking at the door, but she couldn''t hear it at all. In her eyes, there were only a pair of men and women walking slowly on the red carpet, who were attracting the attention of everyone.


    A woman is dressed in red and the decoration on her body just blocks the pregnant figure. Her slightly plump figure is called Petite in foreign countries. Even if she stands with foreigners, she is not inferior. The most important thing is the natural smile on her face, which attracts the camera to go towards her constantly.


    With a gentle turn of her back, the veil behind her fell into everyone''s eyes. Foreign journalists desperately pressed the flash for fear of missing any detail, right, detail.

 Chapter 350

    Lu Wan is a person who knows the details. Chi Jingyao next to him is actually very outstanding, but his arrival at the scene only serves to set off Gu Xi''s existence. Even the faint dragon patterns on his body complement Gu Xi''s dress.


    "The Oriental style on her body is so beautiful... Look at her shoes, jewelry and embroidery on her back..."


    "It''s just too big. If I''m right, the design of the two of them should be the pen of international master Lin Pei, and every object on them is a valuable treasure without a market. We moved the camera to her bracelet and necklace."


    Lu Wan''s chest fluctuated up and down, but she intuitively couldn''t swallow every breath she inhaled. She was stuck in her chest and almost wanted to explode.


    She didn''t know how the tears on her face fell. Every shot in the picture stimulated her to stand firm.


    "If this year''s red carpet is to be rated as the best red carpet shape, I think Gu Xi must be on the list. It''s so powerful that the domestic seal and kill break through from abroad. I can''t imagine. By the way, check the information and see what qualifications she is qualified to walk the red carpet."


    "Well, the news sent back by the front reporters is the identity of the spokesman for Arpage perfume Oriental district. This time, the spokesmen of the two districts of Arpage perfume have gone. No problem."


    "Ah, yes, today is a live broadcast, right? Will we be asked to cut off Gu Xi''s lens when broadcasting?"


    "Pinch it. Look at her style. I think Xingyue has made a lot of money."


    Gu Xi was blinded by the flash next to him, so he had to climb close to Chi Jingyao. Listening, a reporter kept shouting in English, "turn around, turn around".


    Gu Xi''s English is still not very good. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao stopped in time, patted her hand and said, "I''ll go to the side first and let them pat you."


    "Ah ah?" Gu Xixu grabbed it a few times. As a result, Chi Jingyao really let go and stood a few meters away. This moment was placed in the center of the square like a vase for people to watch.


    But before coming, Chi Jingyao made it clear that if you want to find your place among so many superstars in this international event, and even let the media set aside a page for you, the big hand is, on the one hand, if you can stand the big hand design, it depends on your own actions.


    Chi Jingyao has been walking with Gu Xi holding hands just now, but he prefers to see the picture of Gu Xi being frozen alone. Moreover, he is not an international superstar and can''t bring Gu Xi''s popularity. If he wants to get a single page, she has to be photographed for a while.


    Gu Xi paused for a moment, but she had to keep her chest up and her abdomen closed... Oh, well, she didn''t have any abdomen to close. In short, she left the most beautiful, energetic and elegant side in front of the camera according to the etiquette course.


    In Switzerland, she was used to the state of being unknown, so she and Chi Jingyao went out from home and stopped at the door to pick them up. They were also wearing dresses that needed to be carried by two people. The neighbors nearby probably didn''t expect that the two Orientals who had lived next to them for several months would suddenly appear so gorgeous.


    Wait until the live TV broadcast of the Starlight Award, and then there will be pictures of the two. Probably in Switzerland, don''t think too idle. However, Gu Xi still believes that the laziness of the Swiss may not be so gossip.


    Gu Xi heard that the host began to report the names of a group of red carpet stars. He immediately went to Chi Jingyao and took his arm to the channel of the Starlight Award venue. Luo Heng on Longteng''s side had an exclusive interview with a foreign magazine. As the spokesman of arpage Oriental District, he rightfully returned to the Jianghu.


    However, it''s a little funny. Arpage is actually a list of well-known connections, but later Chi Jingyao took the fight himself. This kind of thing turned upside down. Finally, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao earned a lot of money. Even today, Gu Xi learns to be a young literary and art student by the bank of liusen lake, This is also due to the money raised by the original perfume.


    Of course, the true meaning of arpage''s endorsement of the Oriental region is fully reflected today. She stands on the red carpet of western countries with a completely Oriental style. Her unique style is even brighter in front of countless people. Even if I didn''t know her name, I had begun to look up her name. This dress can be said to help a lot.


    The Swiss version of vogir was the whole process graphic partner of the Starlight Award. Obviously, Longteng had communicated with them in advance. At that time, vogir took the money to do things, and the preparatory work was not very sufficient. However, when Gu Xi came over from the red carpet, vogir found that they had prepared very few materials, Gu Xi''s trip can be called a perfect trip. If it is not well reported and takes the advantage of the first plane, it can be said that the gains outweigh the losses.


    After a few greetings with Luo Heng, the reporter began to communicate with Gu Xi.


    Gu Gu has a headache. She is actually good at English, but she is still not used to such a key visit for the first time. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao was always with her and explained to her in a low voice from time to time, otherwise she might really hit the south wall.


    "Excuse me, Miss Gu, who designed your beautiful dress? What''s the special significance?"


    Vogir is an international fashion magazine. It''s natural to ask about clothes at the beginning. Gu Xi nodded and answered in English: "She is a well-known designer in China but also internationally renowned. Her name is Lin Pei, and her dress is inspired by the Tang style and Han rhyme of our country Z. her name is'' Fengyu ''. The tulle embroidery on my back is also a traditional craft of country Z. the embroidery is Phoenix."


    Gu Xi blurted out her words and was particularly worried that she didn''t understand. Fortunately, after she finished, she attracted the reporter''s attention and conveniently picked up the tulle behind her and studied it carefully.


    The reporter put down her veil with envy and curiosity and asked strangely, "I heard that Miss Gu is... Eight months pregnant? I don''t seem to see it."


    "Well, you can still see it." Gu Xi''s relaxed performance made the reporter smile with relief.


    Dealing with this reporter makes Gu Xi very comfortable, because she will not focus on the so-called bad style of her, nor will she ask questions about the loopholes in her words. Although the questions are not fully prepared, at least she will point to those plays she has shot before and her experience in participating in the red carpet of the star award.


    Moreover, people won''t feel anything wrong with her eight months of pregnancy. They even admire Gu Xi''s persistence with a big stomach for so long. The chat atmosphere is very good, and Gu Xi''s performance is more and more comfortable.


    After that, vogir ended the interview and turned to communicate with Luo Heng.


    Gu Xi trotted all the way to Chi Jingyao, stretched out his hand and hung it on his shoulder, lying on his shoulder without temperament, "so tired..."


    Chi Jingyao of course knew that Gu Xi''s stomach was so big now, and he would be tired after tossing for so long. He leaned against the wall to bear the weight of the mother and son, and comforted: "pay will pay off."


    Gu Xi buried himself in his neck and replied vaguely, "did I make any grammatical mistakes just now?"


    Chi Jingyao said, "don''t worry, they can understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi struggled. Suddenly Chi Jingyao patted her back and made her straighten up quickly. After all, this is the scene of the Starlight Award. There will be many famous stars and producers. Although Gu Xi has fought the front battle, he and Luo Heng can follow up. It doesn''t mean that she can sleep on him now.


    As soon as Gu Ku stood up, she saw several female stars coming towards her. She stared at her and suddenly said excitedly, "that, that''s not..."


    Without dropping his voice, Chi Jingyao slightly hooked his lips and smiled, "yes."


    "My idol!"


    Gu Xi''s favorite blockbusters include the actress Fran. Seeing Fran, Gu Xi was crazy. As a result, when she was still thinking about how to chat up with others, she saw Fran taking a picture of her with a camera.


    Gu Xi fainted like a flower maniac, hugged Chi Jingyao and said, "my life is complete... I''m so happy."


    The red carpet of the Starlight Award continues. She doesn''t know what qualitative and quantitative changes will occur when she appears in the domestic live broadcast. Even there is an uproar on the Internet after the live broadcast.


    On the altar, even if you can arrange people to delete photos at a fixed point, an endless stream of photos will still emerge. Gu Xi''s Oriental style standing on the red carpet of the Starlight Award has been something that many big stars in China can''t do, but she appeared with such a perfect scene after she was sealed and killed, completely ending those waiting to see her The mouths of people who can''t turn over.


    Although many people have seen many of her jokes, after the news of killing Gu Xi appeared, countless people tried to post for discussion, which were instantly deleted. Later, they thought it was boring, even if it was not interesting.


    However, everyone knows that women in the entertainment circle should be more bad than Gu Xi when they say that they have a bad style. She is a pregnant woman with a big belly and has nothing to do with Chi Jingyao from beginning to end. How can she become a bad style and need to be sealed and killed?


    At that time, those posts that mocked Gu Xi stayed on the discussion forum and tried to erase all her words. This move made it clear to the onlookers that someone was doing it. This black blatant but tough enough to refute behavior gradually aroused the disgust of many people.


    Gu Xi just didn''t look at those forums, or she didn''t care at all.


    At the beginning, many people still spoke for her, but what remained above was just ugly words.

 Chapter 351

    Today, when she was traveling in a "phoenix feather", she made a perfect appearance at the scene of the Starlight Award. Gu Xi was still the person who helped her declare her love from beginning to end. She walked so beautiful and unforgettable.


    This upsurge is set off again in an instant. Although photos and pleasant words will be deleted, some people still leave such words: good, fight wherever you fall. GN is powerful. It''s simply a phoenix reborn from nirvana. It''s amazing!


    Many people follow his example and no longer call Gu Xi directly, but use GN. The administrator can''t delete all such things. GN can also be a girl, so more and more content on the network is correcting Gu Xi''s name.


    The title of vogir, the most beautiful oriental actress, was even given on the spot. After communicating with Luo Heng, Gu Xi was invited to take a set of photos of the cover and inner pages of the magazine. The dress of "Fengyu" will be specially photographed, and the rest of the clothes will be provided by special clothing brands.


    This kind of special treatment is simply a blessing. Gu Xi didn''t respond for a long time. She stammered and asked the reporter, "but I''m pregnant. Will it be bad to shoot it?"


    The reporter smiled. She said she thought such a actress was the most beautiful. You happen to have a maverick attitude and the style our magazine needs. We are not afraid of the problem of pregnancy. We are afraid that you dare not shoot.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao. He came over and asked about the shooting time. The reporter said that after the Starlight Award, there will be a special issue of the Starlight Award. Gu Xi will appear as the cover character of this time. The shooting will be in these days. It won''t be too late.


    Hearing such words, Gu cuicai was slightly relieved. To tell the truth, she was eight months pregnant and had worked very hard to come to the red carpet. Now she is much worse than before. If she really had a heavy job, she might refuse first.


    However, the cover shooting of vogir''s Swiss version is actually a very attractive job. Seeing that the other party said it was just these days, she felt it was OK. Anyway, after completing the work within the scope of the Starlight Award, she could actually have a complete rest until after giving birth to a child.


    "I really don''t mind if the magazine doesn''t think there is any bad effect of my pregnancy." it''s a very fun thing for her to take her baby to work. The two children have been on the cover of a world-class magazine since they were born.


    After talking to the reporter, Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi''s hand and walked towards the venue, followed by Luo Heng, holding several invitation cards in their hands. Because Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao are red carpets on behalf of the brand, they don''t need to see the on-site awards, but directly participate in a cocktail party. Most brand parties and some endorsement stars are going to attend the cocktail party in venue B.


    Although Gu Xi was tired, at least he got the red carpet quota of the Starlight Award. How could he not attend the reception? In Luo Heng''s words, if he didn''t come, he would have something to gain back.


    Gu Xi was led by Luo Heng to meet several brand owners and a circle of directors and producers in turn. When the reception was over, Gu Xi almost felt that his leg was not his own.


    She stood by the door, beat her legs with her low body, and listened to Luo Heng and Chi Jingyao say excitedly that today''s luck is very good. The main thing is that Gu Xi''s modeling today is really a blockbuster, so many directors and producers are very impressed with her. When she walked into the reception, she was like a princess. In short, she attracted people''s attention.


    Even if they don''t talk to anyone, someone may come to chat up right away. People who take pictures and ask the clothes designer. In short, there will always be people around Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao.


    This state makes Luo Heng very excited. He has brought Longteng''s artists for so long, which rarely happens.


    It''s not that Gu Xi''s fame attracts people to come here. Her red carpet today has its own style and Oriental style. Any actress will work hard on the red carpet and strive to win the title of red carpet queen, but in fact, if the dress design is not original and the brands compete for beauty, there will be some shortcomings.


    Gu Xi''s body, including his shoes, is made of old fabrics from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and the jade bracelet on his hand is Xi Shao''s antique collection. It can be said in world-class magazines that this is the real handwriting.


    Gu Xi suddenly pulled off chi Jingyao''s sleeve. He looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think my feet are swollen at the end of the day." Gu Xi wants to cry without tears. Although she was still in good condition when she said this, this is her professional accomplishment.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Luo Heng and asked, "can the car come here?"


    They are already standing at the back door. There are not many people here. Lucerne is really beautiful when it is getting into the night. The city is like a picture reflected on the water, and the bright lights gradually brighten the sky.


    Chi Jingyao asked Luo Heng to drive the car. He first helped Gu CuO into the car and took off his dress. When the heavy clothes were stripped off his body, Gu Xi took a breath and fell on Chi Jingyao''s shoulder. It was obvious that he was tired and was about to lose his strength.


    Chi Jingyao touched her stomach. There was already sweat on it. He came forward and hugged her and whispered, "it''s hard."


    "It''s not hard." Gu Xi said quickly, "it''s for his own business. As long as there is a return, it''s better than anything."


    Chi Jingyao took out her usual maternity clothes from the bag held by her assistant and worked as a broker for a long time. Chi Jingyao is definitely a first-class level in taking care of people. It depends on his skillful putting on a loose skirt for Gu Xi. When he lowered his body and raised her legs, he did feel a little swelling on it.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Xi''s nose wrinkled slightly, "it doesn''t hurt... Just tired..."


    When Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi were in the car, Luo Heng and other Longteng people were waiting outside. They were all very impressed with Gu Xi''s luck. To be honest, who can walk on the red carpet of the Starlight Award in such a short time. On the one hand, some people have good lives. It''s really impossible to say.


    A seal and kill made her famous in the world. She severely swept a return gun. Probably the person who killed her would not have thought that she would have such strength to come to this step today.


    The assistant smiled and said, "it''s different if you have a backer, isn''t it?"


    "It also depends on the backer. If you don''t care, you can''t say so. Think about it another way. Do you think Gu Xi''s performance today is not good enough? If a woman really doesn''t have temperament, do you think she can wear colorful clothes? No matter how good clothes are, if they really don''t work, can they?"


    The three questions made the assistant lost in thought, and Luo Heng pointed to the car and said, "when you are eight months old, you try walking on the red carpet with your stomach for eight months and are willing to take over the job. Besides, seal. Kill. Kill. As long as Chi is willing to marry her, the acting career is an egg."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I think. If a man like Mr. Chi is willing to marry me, what else can he play? Just marry into a rich family and be a rich wife."


    "So this is the realm! You can only be an assistant. People can directly use the springboard to enter the world within two years."


    The little assistant suddenly flattened his mouth. At this time, the door suddenly pushed open. Chi Jingyao said to the outside: "OK, please take us back."


    Luo Heng saw that Gu Xi had no voice, so he looked around and saw that she was sleeping in Chi Jingyao''s arms. The feeling of fatigue on her face made the viewer feel a little distressed.


    "It''s too hard." Luo Heng whispered, "is your feet a little swollen? Always go back and bubble her feet with hot water, or it will be much more comfortable."


    Chi Jingyao rarely showed his first kind smile today, "OK, thank you."


    Luo Heng gestured to the little assistant from behind again. Look, that''s the difference!


    The little assistant flattened his mouth again.


    After returning home, Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi down and made an appointment with Luo Heng. The "phoenix feather" he took off was first placed on Longteng''s side and transported directly when shooting the cover.


    Gu Xi vaguely opened her eyes and found that she had returned home. Her eyes with false eyelashes could not be opened. She struggled and got up from Chi Jingyao''s arms. "Back... Home?"


    Chi Jingyao calmly looked at her for a long time and finally said, "I''d better take off my makeup quickly. It''s more terrible than a female ghost."


    Gu Xi touched her face. So far she hasn''t removed her makeup. In the face of Chi Jingyao''s accusation, she snorted innocently, propped up her waist and dragged her tired legs to the mirror, and immediately startled herself.


    It''s not that the makeup is not good-looking, but the makeup with Fengyu''s clothes is naturally invincible, but once you take off your clothes, it''s a little too heavy.


    Gu Xi turned on the faucet, found out the pure plant makeup remover and began to remove her makeup. She also asked Chi Jingyao, who was sitting on the sofa for a nap, "by the way, is there a live red carpet in China?"


    "HMM." speaking of this, Chi Jingyao was also a little curious. What would happen if he saw the unexpected scene live in China.


    After all, Gu Xi was sealed and killed in China. It is reasonable to cut off even one lens, but if there is a live broadcast, it may be too late to switch the lens, so even if it will be cut off in the later stage, there will still be an uproar on the spot, right?


    Gu Xi is still taking off her makeup in the bathroom. Chi Jingyao gets up, walks to the computer and turns on the computer.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone roared, flashing Xi Shao''s name.


    Chi Jingyao slightly raised his eyebrows and conveniently ordered the call.


    Xi Shao''s voice suddenly sounded boldly: "Wow, hahaha, my old jade bracelet is really a bright spot!"


    "Well, that''s good. Do you mind if I take it directly?"


    "Asshole, my father will kill me."


    "Just take it as our wedding gift." Chi Jingyao said decisively. He made it clear that he would not return it.

 Chapter 352

    Xi was stunned and scratched his head over there. Naturally, he thought for a long time, "well, I don''t think it''s necessary to give a wedding gift. I''ll just treat it as a gift from my dry father to my dry daughter, one by one..."


    After saying that, he groaned, "it''s really expensive! It hurts so much."


    "OK, what''s up?" Chi Jingyao turned the topic.


    "Ah, today''s red carpet is killing me. I tell you, it''s live on TV. I squatted in front of the TV to watch it. As a result, when Gu Xi and you were talking, the host yelled. Obviously, he wasn''t prepared at all. As a result, he chatted for a long time, probably only to react that Gu Xi was blocked and killed, so he quickly switched the camera, but it was already gone at that time It''s Gu Xi who left. "


    "I just want to check the response of the red carpet. As a result, you called the first time. What else?"


    Xi was naturally excited. After all, this red carpet trip was linked to the fame of Xingyue. Even if there was a relationship with Longteng, Xingyue could also take a share. He replied proudly: "there are screenshots of more than a few people on the Internet. Moreover, no matter how many posts. Sub. are deleted and deleted, they will still be sent out, which is obviously caused by rebellious psychology."


    "Good."


    "Finally!" Xi Jinran''s voice suddenly increased, "that Lu Wan suddenly contacted me!"


    Gu Xi probably heard the key words, and instantly looked out of her head and had foam on the face cleansing cream. Obviously, unloading the makeup was really laborious. She narrowed her eyes and looked for the direction of her speech.


    "What did she tell you?" Chi Jingyao didn''t turn the phone back to the original mode. He was still bright and said to Xi Shao.


    After pausing for a moment, Xi Shao suddenly smiled and was very happy. Gu Xi took out his ears in the bathroom and secretly lay down by the door to listen.


    Xi Shao said, "she cried. She cried very pitifully. Even people like me can''t bear to cry."


    "There''s nothing to cry about."


    "Ah, why are you so cruel? When you took Gu Xi on the red carpet today, you didn''t mean to slap her in the face."


    Chi Jingyao sighed helplessly, and glanced back at her little face. She had washed half of it, but there were still many bubbles on her face. But she was obviously more concerned about the situation on her side. So she hurried the sentence with a slight urge: "hurry up, you don''t want the phone bill?"


    "Both bracelets have been sent out, and I still care about the phone bill. Even for the sake of this bracelet, you can''t just say a few more words with me. Chi Jingyao, why are you so cruel."


    "Poof." Gu Xi really wanted to laugh. He always felt that since he became more and more familiar with Xi Jingran, he always felt a resentful woman''s face in his mind. It seemed that Chi Jingyao sometimes deceived people too much.


    "Well, I''ll chat with you." after these six words, Chi Jingyao silently left only the sound of Gu Xi washing his face in the bathroom.


    Gu Xi wanted to say that Xi Shao was a little self abusive, but obviously he was very happy about this state and said to himself: "Lu Wan and I asked what you were doing in Switzerland. In fact, I really wanted to spray her and seal her. Killing seems to be very powerful. It''s good to ask you about your whereabouts at this time. Isn''t it asking for hardship?"


    "Then?"


    "Then there was nothing. Then I said four words without comment, and then she cried with tears."


    "Then?"


    Xi Xinran finally said the main points after a long talk, "I remember she probably said before she hung up the phone, don''t blame me for your unkindness. To tell you the truth, do you need my help? It''s a big deal that I''ll sell some color to you to seduce the great beauty and let her divert her attention?"


    Chi Jingyao''s face was cold. As a result, before he spoke, Gu Xi washed his face, wiped his face and came out. He said to the phone, "I''m afraid of her. There''s an idiom called what."


    "What?" Xi Shao was stunned.


    "Kill God when you meet God, kill Buddha when you see Buddha!" Gu Xi said fiercely. This time, Xi Shao was stunned for a long time. Finally, he smiled back and forth, indicating that he had a very low point of laughter these days and didn''t know why.


    After hanging up with Xi Shao, Gu Xi can finally have a good rest. Her trip to the red carpet of the star award was quite successful, as Luo Heng reported to Fu Yunran.


    Fu Yunran later called to congratulate and even praised Chi Jingyao''s contribution in this regard. Without Lin Pei''s dress, where would Gu Xi perform so dazzlingly.


    On this red carpet, it has to be said that Gu Xi''s dress occupies 70% of his ability, and the remaining 30% is that Gu Xi successfully supports the aura of the dress. She is very comfortable in the title of acting school. She says that she will change her body. If she wants to be Lengyan, she can be Lengyan immediately. In short, Fu Yunran''s first move has scored 100 points, and even more than expected.


    Fu Yunran was surprised to hear that Gu Xi could still take the hard cover photo of vogir Swiss version. But he said that this is the reason why Gu Xi''s foreign performance career is going well. Even God is helping her.


    Fu Yunran said that he could start the second step of contact now. Since Gu Xi has made a good start, he doesn''t need to fall off the chain. After all, it''s only three months after she gave birth to a child. Maybe she can return to work. Even if she can''t return to work, at least the road should be paved.


    Compared with these partners, Fu Yunran always gives Gu Xi the feeling that he is stable, atmospheric and very efficient.


    In fact, up to now, Longteng is only intending to act as Gu Xi''s agent for foreign affairs. The real contract can only be signed after she completely terminates the contract with famous. However, Fu Yunran so generously accepted her telephone help and even spared no effort to help and deal with her overseas affairs. On the one hand, Longteng can only be said to be worthy of Longteng, On the other hand, naturally, Fu Yunran''s personality charm is also very strong.


    After a two-day rest, Gu Xi received a call from vogir. The hard cover photo of her is about to be taken.


    The address selected for this hard cover photo is below the bell tower in Lucerne. The ancient bell tower, Oriental costumes and strong colors of bright red and green will be spread to the world with the theme of this issue "the most beautiful actress in the East".


    The shooting process is actually fairly smooth, but it will be relatively difficult in time. Besides, she is still pregnant for eight months. However, Gu Xi thinks that this is her last job during pregnancy, so she is also very serious.


    A new force suddenly rises. In fact, it is said that Luo Heng has read the advertisement of Gu Xi''s perfume to the magazine, so that he can only let the magazine go on the stage, and choose this personal independence of conduct and even be sealed in his country. He killed the girl who was suddenly pregnant in August.


    Westerners are most optimistic about the word "personality". Because of their personality, they are unrestrained and like freedom, so after the interview, this report is also very interesting.


    ¡ª¡ªThe most beautiful actress in the East.


    "In the process of chatting with Gu Xi, we can find that she is a passionate and artistic woman. Our photographer loves to call her a baby. Oh, yes, this is because she is eight months pregnant in her stomach, and even two babies will come to the world soon.


    This year''s Starlight Awards include the most significant costumes of the times, the last representative colors and the most beautiful red carpet actress. This is the surprise Gu Xi brought to us. We have no secret that she will not lose to anyone because she is pregnant. Even she dedicated the most attitudinal side of a pregnant woman to everyone.


    Fengyu, jade bracelet, jade pendant necklace, Chinese tassels, and old fabrics of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. These Oriental things piled on her will make us exclaim: God, someone can control these colors.


    Yes, she is Gu Xi.


    She is an exiled angel, although we don''t understand what makes her treated like this.


    When communicating about being exiled, Gu Xi regretfully told us that this was because her relationship with a man was unwelcome and blessed, so she was blocked and killed. If it was just like this, it would be incredible.


    Although there are only a few of her representative works, she still doesn''t hide her moving expression. I think even if Miss Gu Xi is exiled, there will be international directors willing to cooperate with her. "


    When the magazine came out, it specially sent a copy to Gu Gu. However, lucerne''s home has been a little busy recently. Since Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao were received the Starlight Award in their gowns, the two Orientals have been completely concerned.


    From time to time, people will send snacks in order to see the two beautiful dresses; Sometimes so-called collectors come to the house, at least to take one of the good things when they leave their house.


    So early in the morning, Gu Xi hurriedly took the book from the mailbox, went back to the room, closed the door and enjoyed the rare silence.


    Of course, she wouldn''t think that the Swiss didn''t have time to pay attention to them, but the Swiss would prefer their family''s "works of art with high value and high collection value" marked by the magazine.


    In addition to vogir, many magazines have published her phoenix feather recently. In comparison, Chi Jingyao''s silver dragon will weaken a lot. However, he didn''t mind being the foil of Gu Xi. Besides, it''s actually a very interesting thing to see her slightly troubled expression every time.


    For example, now, Gu Gu just got vogir and saw a very colorful close-up of his face on the cover. He immediately threw it on the ground, "it''s terrible. It''s just a monster!"

 Chapter 353

    Chi Jingyao picked up the magazine and turned it over. The makeup on the cover was not completely based on the shape of the red carpet. It was more to highlight the iconic things. The flaming red lips, the emerald carved bracelet on the shoulder and the brightly colored jade pendant necklace on the chest were indispensable. These special elements constituted the close-up of the cover.


    "It''s very nice." from the perspective of people around me, the cover shape is OK.


    Chi Jingyao opened the page, took the photos inside and photographed the set of Phoenix Feathers in detail, including the twin Phoenix that was about to soar. Interestingly, the photographer did not deliberately hide Gu Xi''s stomach, but took a unique picture of her pregnancy.


    So the two people in Switzerland were looking at the magazine. At the same time, Fu Yunran also arranged people to post these things online.


    Yes, on the Internet, the Oriental wind swept Gu Xi back home from abroad completely detonated the fashion trend of this season. Bright red, green and chic jade pendant necklaces have become popular styles.


    No one can imitate Fengyu''s clothes, but there will be Fengyu style cheongsam, which is also popular on the Internet.


    These are obviously those that Lu Wanfeng can''t kill. She can kill Gu Xi''s TV movies, her scenes and programs, and even prevent magazines from publishing her performances abroad.


    But lush grass on the plains emerge in an endless stream. The endless spread of news is spreading on the Internet. The seal will appear. The closure will still appear. The result is that the news is more widely known. So Fu Yunran is so relieved that he needs to spread all these things on the Internet. You can achieve the results you want.


    It has to be said that the wind direction of netizens is actually very interesting. It may be that they don''t need to be too responsible to speak, so they often do whatever they want. When Gu Xi was bombed and questioned by the media, 90% of the people stepped on her, and only 10% felt that she might be innocent; Later, after she was suddenly sealed and killed, it aroused people''s compassion. This compassion finally triggered a rebound when Gu Xi was stepped on the lowest point.


    People are such strange creatures, but the good thing is that they have become Gu Xi''s helper. However, she has no time to pay attention to the news on the Internet for the time being, because she - time is running out.


    When she had a routine examination in September, the doctor seriously told Chi Jingyao that she was pregnant with twins and that she might be tired some time ago, so it is estimated that she can''t wait for October, so she has to arrange a caesarean section these days.


    When it came to caesarean section, Gu Xi was startled and stammered to ask the doctor, "can''t you have a natural birth?"


    After asking this sentence, the doctor looked at her like a monster, "Miss, you are pregnant with two. It''s safer to have a caesarean section."


    Since the doctors suggested a caesarean section, Gu Xi didn''t dare to say anything more. She looked down at her already big stomach, "then, when was the caesarean section?"


    "Stay in the hospital first and wait for us to arrange," the doctor replied.


    In recent years, there are many stars who have children abroad. Maybe they also look at the convenience and many perfect facilities abroad. Before coming, Chi Jingyao paid a lot of money. Of course, it is also to enable Gu Xi to give birth to the child safely.


    They don''t look at the price. As long as the child can be good, it''s better than anything. After all, they almost suffered a child abortion, so for these two people, the first thing is not money.


    Gu Xi lives in a single ward. At night, she really doesn''t want Chi Jingyao to go home by herself, so she has to ask him to stay with her. In fact, she''s really nervous. Her mind is full of TV that she''s seen giving birth to children. Pregnant women shout earth shaking. Waiting for men outside is really in a mess. She wants to go in and suffer.


    Gu Gu was about to speak when he heard Chi Jingyao''s phone ring.


    Chi Jingyao picked up his cell phone, sat down by her bed and strangely raised his eyebrow, "Dad?"


    Chi Jiansheng hasn''t called him for a long time. Since he came to Switzerland, he may have learned about his walking on the red carpet with Gu Xi on TV recently. In addition to these, Chi Jingyao doesn''t take the initiative to contact his family.


    As a result, Chi Jiansheng''s first sentence was to scold, "how old are you? Why are you so confused? Can Gu Xi still walk on the red carpet now? What if he accidentally falls off his high-heeled shoes and loses the child?"


    Chi Jingyao frowned helplessly. It seems that his father knew the news late enough. He doesn''t know if there is someone at home chewing his tongue.


    He whispered, "it''s all right, Dad. She''s going to have a baby these days."


    "What?" Chi Jiansheng raised his voice in an instant, "isn''t it October?"


    "The doctor said they were twins. They may need to give birth early, and Gu Xi has a big stomach now, so it''s better to follow the doctor''s advice."


    Gu Xi knew that it was Chi Jiansheng''s call, which made her very curious, but she was also a little nervous. At this juncture, she was really afraid of all kinds of problems. As long as she survived these days, she would really keep her children open and see the moon.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xi stubbornly pulled Chi Jingyao''s clothes. He looked at her strangely. Gu Xi said, "can I have a few words with my uncle?"


    No matter what Chi Jiansheng wants to say, Gu Xi must find a way to divert her attention. As she said before, no one can stop her from giving birth to her child.


    Chi Jingyao hesitated and said to Chi Jiansheng, "Dad, wait a minute. Gu Gu wants to talk to you."


    After Gu Xi answered the phone, his lips opened several times, but finally he closed without backbone. There was no way. Although he knew that Chi Jiansheng''s attitude towards himself had changed when he left Chi''s home, who knows if there will be more complications after leaving China for so long.


    Gu Xi believes that God will care for himself, but he doesn''t dare to evaluate how many barriers it will set for himself in these things. The happiness she got was hard won. She never dared to give up casually.


    Finally, she said weakly, "uncle, I''m so scared."


    Chi Jiansheng was stunned. He never thought that Gu Xi would show weakness to himself in this way.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m so scared because I don''t have any experience in having children." Gu Xi''s truth is that he sees his stomach getting bigger and bigger, and there are actually two live little lives in it. Every time he goes to see B-ultrasound, he always takes a film. The little ones curl up together, and even the two occasionally hold hands. When these images become more and more vivid, She''s really a little scared.


    Every time at this time, Gu Xi will admire mothers all over the world, especially in the case of imperfect medical conditions, how much it will cost to give birth to her own children.


    Chi Jiansheng breathed a sigh of relief. His rare voice was milder. "Look how healthy Jing Yao and Shaojie are now. What are they afraid of? Just think that the hospital is the battlefield and the delivery room is the front line you want to level!"


    Speaking of this, Chi Jiansheng paused slightly. He remembered his first experience as a father. Lin Xue suddenly softened her legs that day and said to him sadly: Jiansheng, I can''t do it. I may have a baby.


    At that time, Lin Xue was rushed to the hospital. He stood outside and was not allowed to go in. Inside, Lin Xue''s voice became more and more sad, as if the pain all over the world had been concentrated at that moment. Chi Jiansheng really wanted those pain to be transferred to herself. She shouted inside. He was impatient outside and wanted to shoot someone!


    "Why hasn''t she been born! Can you do it or not! Let me in!" Chi Jiansheng finally couldn''t bear it. When Lin Xue''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, he suddenly rushed to the delivery room.


    A large number of nurses rushed to stop him. Chi Jiansheng was ready to break through the door, but Lin Xue suddenly screamed inside. The baby''s cry instantly quieted Chi Jiansheng, who was furious. At that moment, it was like an angel coming and soothed all his anger.


    Child... This is his child with Lin Xue.


    Chi Jiansheng rarely showed a fragile expression. For the first time, he watched the nurse deliver the eldest son to his hand. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t speak. When someone said, "it''s a son. He looks so cute", Chi Jiansheng frowned angrily: "smelly boy! Tortured your mother for so long! If he is a boy, he should be able to fight like me!"


    Chi Jiansheng really didn''t expect that giving birth to a child would be so painful. Later, Lin Xue told him that giving birth to Jingyao was like dying once.


    Recalling this, Chi Jiansheng sighed, "unexpectedly, Jing Yao will have children so soon."


    Gu Xi''s eyes warmed slightly, "uncle, do you bless us?"


    This sentence made Chi Jiansheng''s voice freeze on her lips. She didn''t answer her for a long time. Gu Xi knew it was really difficult to wait for the old man to speak. She smiled and said, "I''ve brought the golden lock, and I''ll put it on them. Thank you for your blessing."


    Chi Jiansheng coughed softly, and his voice seemed a lot older. "I tell you, Gu wench, if you have a caesarean section, it shouldn''t hurt so much. In short, relax your mind."


    "OK! Thank you, uncle!" after Gu Xi finished, she returned the phone to Chi Jingyao. Anyway, she succeeded in arousing Chi Jiansheng''s compassion. Even if he wanted to make things difficult for Chi Jingyao, he might not say it today.


    Chi Jingyao took the phone and walked towards the corridor. Gu Xi lay in bed. Suddenly she remembered whether she should also tell her parents or sister. In short, she can''t just let her family know nothing.


    She quickly felt out her mobile phone in Switzerland. Although she rarely used it at ordinary times, most of them used Chi Jingyao''s mobile phone. She turned to Gu Ying''s phone and dialed it.

 Chapter 354

    Now this time, in fact, it should be the early morning in China. Older people get up early, so they called Chi Jingyao. For example, Gu Xi waited for a long time before waiting for Gu Ying''s confused voice, "hello..."


    "Sister, it''s me." Gu Xi is still full of vitality, which makes Gu Ying open her eyes in an instant. "Oh, I''ll go. You still remember to contact me. You have a little conscience."


    Gu Ying immediately nagged her about how beautiful the red carpet was. How many people are supporting her on the Internet now, and countless people feel that she has brought traditional culture to the western red carpet. In fact, she can even be said to be a cultural messenger.


    Anyway, there are more people following the trend and praising her. Of course, there are also people stepping on her, but it''s always much better than before.


    Gu Xi''s ears were calloused when he listened to these things, so he had to switch off the topic, "sister, I''m going to have a baby these days."


    "Ah..." Gu Ying answered in a trance, and suddenly jumped out of bed, "what? These days, isn''t it October 8?"


    Basically, people who heard the news would probably have this reaction, but Gu Xi didn''t act as polite as talking to Chi Jiansheng, but said decadent: "yes, I thought it was October, too. I also said that at least I could mix for another month. I can''t think of it. I''ve been hospitalized today, waiting for the hospital to arrange a caesarean section."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I think it was very interesting some time ago. Someone made a bet on this kind of thing on your birthday. I''ll go too."


    "Hey, hey." Gu CuO embarrassed, "I just want you to remember to talk to your parents. Anyway, I''m all right here. I don''t need to worry."


    "Well, have you figured out the names of the boys and girls?"


    "Think about it." Gu Xi replied carelessly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Chi Yingxue, do you like it? Jing Yao said, or Nian Xue. Hey hey."


    "It sounds good, but I always think there''s something wrong." Gu Ying said the two names several times and suddenly raised her lips, "are they girls?"


    "No, I don''t know boys and girls. Anyway, I took my name first."


    Gu Ying took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, "how much you discriminate against boys..."


    Gu Xi scratched her head. Eh, what''s the matter? She was really brainwashed. Didn''t she ever think about how to deal with it if it was a boy.


    Just talking to Gu Ying, Chi Jingyao came in from the outside. She pressed the microphone of the phone and whispered, "Gu Ying just asked me, what''s my name if it''s a boy?"


    Chi Jingyao leaned over and looked at his big belly, but it was obvious that the baby in his belly was coming out these two days. He reached out and touched it gently, and replied with an indisputable attitude: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Gu Xi''s heart is full of tears. This difference is too big. If Gu Ying didn''t remind her, even she was kidnapped and ignored the problem of her son. Since when did she forget that she might have a son?! It''s all because of Chi Jingyao, who intermittently forgets his son''s problem.


    Chi Jingyao frowned and signaled her to call quickly. Gu Xi had to greet Gu Ying again before hanging up the phone. He looked at each other blankly. He said, "I''ve decided..."


    "Well?"


    "If you have a son, let my father take the name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve seen eccentric. I''ve never seen so eccentric.


    Gu Xi was speechless and choked.


    A few days passed in a flash, from the determined birth plan to the later month''s baby package and nutrition plan, which the hospital needs to do well in advance. Gu Xi basically doesn''t have to do anything. Even a special person sent her for dinner. Later, the hospital found a psychologist to give her pre birth counseling, It probably means to let her not be too nervous.


    But Gu Xi successfully defeated the psychologist''s reason with an ignorant attitude that he probably didn''t understand what the other party said. Finally, he had to say to the main obstetrician, "this girl has a thick heart. She doesn''t need any psychological counseling at all."


    Gu Xi said wrongfully in the back: I''m nervous, I''m really nervous!


    After the early communication, he began to sign. After signing, Gu Xi will have a caesarean operation in the afternoon.


    Before entering the delivery room, Gu Xi finally began to feel really nervous. She desperately grabbed Chi Jingyao''s hand, buried it in his arms and asked, "can you enter the delivery room?"


    Chi Jingyao paused and stroked her head. "You can go in if you have a natural birth, but you can''t go by caesarean section."


    Gu Xi began to cry again. Chi Jingyao''s clothes were wrinkled into a ball. Later, he sighed, squatted down and turned Gu Xi''s face to himself. As a result, Gu Xi''s eyes exuded a few tears. It seems that he is really nervous.


    You said she was careless before. Is she really a backward creature?


    Gu Xi held his hand, but her hand was also cool.


    Chi Jingyao comforted and said, "girl, you''ve been through these nine months. Don''t you want to have a baby?"


    Gu Xi shook her head desperately. Of course, she thought that giving birth to Chi Jingyao should be her most desired thing, but at the critical moment, she was about to enter the delivery room. She actually began to be afraid.


    She felt terrible at the thought of cutting her stomach open and taking the baby out of it.


    Two tearful eyes stared at Chi Jingyao. Gu Xi sobbed and said, "I''m not afraid, but I''m so nervous for no reason."


    "With anesthetic, it won''t hurt after taking anesthetic." Chi Jingyao had to continue to comfort.


    Gu Xi took a hard bite on his shoulder. Her ribs hurt a little. She gnashed her teeth and said, "why is it so painful to be a woman? Why isn''t it a man?"


    Chi Jingyao was stunned and said with a smile, "you will be a man in your next life."


    The doctor came in from the outside and was about to push Gu CuO into the delivery room. Chi Jingyao got up, but Gu Xi refused to let go. Later, the doctor said strangely, "didn''t the psychologist say you were careless? Why are you nervous now."


    Gu Xi didn''t know. She felt uncomfortable when she thought of going into the delivery room alone.


    Chi Jingyao watched as Gu Xi was pushed to the delivery room. He stood there quietly for a moment, and suddenly followed him.


    At this moment, he suddenly became inexplicably nervous, especially when the door of the delivery room was closed, his whole brain was blank, where was his calm appearance in the past.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t sit down. There are still many Swiss relatives waiting outside the delivery room to have children. He seems to be the only one with yellow skin and black hair. Of course, there are husbands who follow him. Natural birth can be accompanied, but Gu Xi can only have a caesarean section because he is pregnant with two children. It''s too difficult to have a natural birth.


    He stood outside, listening to the frightened voices of other women from time to time. He couldn''t hear Gu Xi''s voice.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly got a little hot. This sudden sense of vulnerability made him want to turn around and blow the wind on the balcony outside, but he couldn''t go. His girl was still inside to have children for him. He had to wait until the end.


    Looking back on his past 30 years, he has never felt so much warmth in any woman. This woman named Gu Xi is really a treasure given to him by God. He should have spoiled her in the palm of his hand, but more often, she tolerates herself.


    Chi Jingyao''s character is hard to live with. Even his parents are stiff.


    In fact, to be honest, when he first saw Gu Xi, he just remembered this little girl who seemed to have cooperated three years ago because of his excellent memory. He didn''t really want to get along with Gu Xi, but he didn''t like to see her recognize the wrong person.


    The extraordinary means he used finally made Gu Xi devote himself. In the process of getting along with Gu Xi, he actually considered her character. He knew that even if he didn''t stay with Gu Xi later, Gu Xi wouldn''t have too much nonsense, or even too much right and wrong.


    He didn''t intend to go on with Gu Xi for a long time from the beginning. She was just an ornament in his life. In the end, he just returned to the right track of life and walked into the rules he stipulated according to what his father said. He didn''t expect that he and Gu Xi would eventually be tied up so far.


    Even he never expected that one day he would love this woman named Gu Xi so much. He wanted to give her a lifetime of stability when he saw her happy tears and her sacrifices for himself.


    In the delivery room, not only Gu Xi and their two children, but also Chi Jingyao suddenly felt at a loss.


    For many years, Chi Jingyao didn''t feel nervous even when he suddenly fainted and might be in danger of his life. Unexpectedly, at this time, he deeply realized what tension is. His heart kept jumping and telling him that Gu Xi was in the delivery room. The only woman he cared about in his life was in the delivery room, Their child is about to be born.


    Suddenly, there was a shock from the mobile phone. Chi Jingyao took out his mobile phone and saw his father''s name, which surprised him. When he picked it up, his voice trembled uncontrollably, "Dad?"


    "Born today?" asked Chi Jiansheng.


    Chi Jingyao was surprised to remember the time when Gu Gu gave birth. He looked at Gu Xi''s quiet delivery room and said, "yes. He has entered the delivery room."


    "Ah..." Chi Jiansheng didn''t know why he wanted to call Chi Jingyao. He specially calculated the time. Switzerland was seven hours later than country Z. now the country is silent and has entered the middle of the night, but it''s a little difficult for him to sleep when he thinks of his eldest son in Switzerland.


    I called. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi had entered the delivery room. Chi Jiansheng suddenly didn''t know what to say. Father and son even knew Chi Jingyao''s state. When Lin Xue entered the delivery room, even if he didn''t show a little tension, he was anxious and couldn''t sit down at all.

 Chapter 355

    Chi Jingyao''s character is not as outgoing as Chi Jiansheng. He is very introverted. Even if he sits quietly in place at the moment and is not as upset as other men, his voice can reveal the tension in his heart at the moment.


    Chi Jiansheng will comfort Gu Xi, but he really doesn''t know where to start with Chi Jingyao. The father son model for more than two years has developed a relatively silent model. After a long time, he sighed, "Gu Xi, this child... Very good."


    Chi Jingyao felt helpless, "Dad, when I go back, I want to get married."


    "This thing..." Chi Jiansheng just opened his mouth, but he heard the noise at the other end of the phone. There was the sound of the door pushing open and the child crying, which made his heart jump suddenly and asked, "come out?"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t take away the phone. He quickly got up and walked to the nurse. The nurse was full of surprises. "Congratulations, Mr. Chi. The operation was very successful."


    Chi Jiansheng understood English and got excited for a while. "Grandson? Is grandson coming out?"


    Chi Jingyao was just about to hang up. Then he thought about it, put it directly in his pocket and asked the doctor, "how''s my... My wife?"


    "Congratulations, sir. Mother and son are safe, and they are one son and one daughter. You are so happy."


    Chi Jingyao was stunned for a moment. Of course, he wouldn''t think that this baby was actually a dragon and Phoenix baby. He even ignored the roar of his father''s phone and put it in his pocket. The nurse walked next to him with two children in his arms. His small face was as big as a monkey.


    Soon, Gu Xi''s delivery bed was pushed out of the delivery room. Her face was pale. Looking at Chi Jingyao standing next to the nurse, tears suddenly fell down.


    Gu Xi has made no achievements in her life. Perhaps her greatest achievement is to do all this for Chi Jingyao. How hard she has gone all the way. Even her two children almost didn''t keep it. She seemed to have had a long dream and couldn''t wake up. Just now, the child''s cry seemed to break through the horn of the dawn and awakened her from her confused state.


    She finally gave birth to the child. The doctor said it was nice to have a son and a daughter.


    Gu Xi doesn''t know when he went to sleep and when he was awakened. After anesthesia, his body always feels that it''s not his own, and he wants to sleep. Fortunately, after a few hours, she finally woke up and came back. The baby never left her sight. The nurse pushed the car in to take a bath for them. Chi Jingyao never left her.


    Gu Xi vaguely remembers that when he was confused and his mind was very chaotic, he saw Chi Jingyao holding the baby for the nurse at a loss. In fact, he didn''t need to come forward to help, but foreign doctors care about parent-child education, so he must watch.


    When Gu Xi woke up again, of course, she could feel the baby''s breathing sound. It seemed to be in her ears. She turned her head slightly and saw a young face facing her. Her eyes moved up slightly, which was Chi Jingyao''s concerned eyes.


    She rarely sees Chi Jingyao in this state. It can be said that she may not see Chi Jingyao''s feeling that she doesn''t know what to do in her life, but unfortunately she is too dizzy, so she can''t soberly write down those scenes.


    He pulled his lower lip slightly. Gu Xi turned his head again and saw another lying on the other side.


    This feeling of a family of four made her very happy. She laughed unconsciously, but the laughter involved the knife edge and frowned in pain.


    Chi Jingyao held her hand. "It''s hard."


    There were no other people in the rest room, only the four of them were inside, enjoying the rare happiness of their family.


    Gu Xi asked Chi Jingyao to help and helped herself up. She sat up with her extremely uncomfortable body and reached out to pick up the baby wrapped in a pink and blue quilt. He was sleeping sweetly and his little face was still red. Gu Xi whispered, "this is my son."


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao conveniently held his daughter in his arms and sat next to her, but he still didn''t adapt, especially for fear that he would pinch the child, so he carefully came to her, "daughter."


    At this time, when you look at your son and daughter, you basically can''t see the difference. Fortunately, there are pink and blue quilts and pink quilts, so Gu Xi can recognize which is the son and which is the daughter at a glance.


    Gu Xi looked down at the baby and saw his little ball in his arms. Unconsciously, a little tears welled up.


    She would never have thought that at the age of 25, she had completed the major events in her life and even had children before she got married. Children are the envy of many people. She didn''t expect to have a dragon and Phoenix fetus this time.


    Looking at the little life in her arms, she felt for the first time how wise it was to insist on giving birth to her child. When she knew that she was pregnant, she had broken up with Chi Jingyao. Even if she had a thought and didn''t want to leave children, the two babies disappeared from her hands.


    Mother, at the moment of giving birth to a child, her definition of mother is more and more full.


    In this world, as expected, there is no greater thing than being a mother. Even if you suffer any more in the process, even the knife edge is painful, but all your hearts are occupied by children. No matter how painful it is, it won''t hurt in an instant.


    Gu Xi Yu Guang could see the faint smile on Chi Jingyao''s face, probably because the child was in his arms and could feel that he suddenly lost his cold air field. His original angular attitude was softened. He was the father and the child''s father, which satisfied Gu Xi more than anything. After so many hardships, Gu Xi had no regrets in his life at this moment.


    Suddenly Chi Jingyao''s cell phone rang again. He looked down and said, "it''s dad."


    Chi Jiansheng kept calling today. Gu Xi knew about it, so he nodded and said, "go out and pick it up. Don''t wake the baby."


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao paused, suddenly bowed his head, kissed her on the corner of her lips and said, "girl, I love you."


    Chi Jingyao turned and opened the door gently. When she closed the door, Gu Xi didn''t come back from what she had just said. From the beginning to today, she probably heard Chi Jingyao say that I love you. There are only a few, but she never forced him to say such sweet words, because the person she fell in love with was not such a personality. It''s more practical to say than to do, just because there is less, That''s why she feels the extra value of words.


    She always knew Chi Jingyao''s heart. It was because she knew him that she never gave up and refused to let go.


    Gu Xi looked at the pink baby in her left hand and said, "Yingxue?"


    Looking at the right side, Gu Xi was embarrassed. Sure enough, so far, her son had no name. Would she laugh off her big teeth if she said this? As a result, when she felt extremely guilty for her son, her son burst out suddenly. She cried as if she was complaining about her grievances.


    After a while, Gu Xi was at a loss. She quickly put her daughter down, put her hands around her son and began to coax, "don''t cry, baby don''t cry..."


    Ah, looking at her son like this, Gu Xi is really sad. Other people''s sons are all treasures. How come Chi Jingyao is almost catching up with the root grass here. Although he said that because his daughter is like her, she is a little careless for this reason. She doesn''t believe that Chi Jingyao really doesn''t like her son.


    As a result, as soon as her daughter left her hand, the sudden loss of warmth made her daughter start to cry. One by one, Gu Xi was in a hurry.


    Chi Jingyao probably heard the child''s cry, so he hurried back and looked after Xi. He sweated and hugged the two children with a look of asking for help. When he saw Chi Jingyao coming, he quickly stuffed his daughter into him, "come on, coax."


    Chi Jingyao just took the little thing. He was nervous again. He was afraid that the baby would fall, but he saw that his little face was crying red. It was really pathetic, so he had to hold it in his arms and swing back and forth.


    The son realized the warmth of his mother, and soon fell asleep again. He took his daughter in Chi Jingyao''s arms. It was obvious that he was still crying for a long time because of the cold atmosphere all over. This state made Chi Jingyao look at a loss, so he had to turn his head and ask Gu Xi, "what should I do? She''s still crying."


    "Your favorite daughter!" Gu Xi said, "shouldn''t a father be gentle? Where can he go? Noisy."


    "How to coax?" Chi Jingyao asked a profound question. Gu Xi lost his language for a moment. It was really more difficult for him to coax people. She stammered, "you, you sing a song..."


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment, which was too difficult for him. She originally wanted to give Gu Xi her daughter who was crying into tears, but she still held her son in her arms. Chi Jingyao, known as her favorite daughter, had to sit back to her silently. Although her expression was serious, her tone was soft, "don''t cry."


    "She doesn''t understand. Don''t you always say you want a daughter? Now that your daughter is in your arms, you don''t know how to convey your father''s feelings to her?" Gu Xi approached her in a small voice for fear that her daughter''s sobbing would make her son cry again, and she didn''t dare to take over. She was afraid to cry when she left her hand.


    She suddenly understood that there would always be reasons for omissions in the family of several brothers and sisters. Now she and Chi Jingyao alone are a little uncertain.


    Of course, this is why they are inexperienced.


    Fortunately, after she finished speaking, she immediately felt that Chi Jingyao''s aura converged. Even if he didn''t learn to coax and kiss like Gu Xi, his sense of calm belonging to his father, or just let the child receive it, and his daughter slowly stopped crying. Although her small face was still pathetic, the baby was a baby after all, and he fell asleep slowly after crying.

 Chapter 356

    Gradually, the room was quiet again. Gu CUOCHANG breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was busy, she felt very warm and happy. She and Chi Jingyao held their own flesh and blood. A family of four were alone in the room. It was warm as if they suddenly had the whole world.


    She looked down at the children in their arms and asked in her heart: Mom, do you see it. She knew that Lin Xue must be watching them in the sky. She should be very happy.


    As a mother, Gu Xi seems to have matured a lot overnight. Her slight dignified temperament and sense of responsibility between her eyebrows and eyes make her look like a new life.


    Gu Gu was a little uncomfortable covering her stomach. When she finally rested, she clearly felt the pain of the knife edge. She even couldn''t bear to look at her current abdomen. It should be very ugly. Just for these two babies, no matter how difficult it is, we should stick to it.


    So many mothers in the world came over, and Gu Xi knew that she was just a small part of them. Life is like this, should be satisfied.


    Chi Jingyao held her hand and coughed softly. "I just discussed with my father."


    "Huh?"


    "Chi Yancheng."


    Gu Xi knew that he was talking about his son''s name. He was stunned. "Yancheng? Why is it called this name?"


    "Words become sincerity. I hope he will do what he says and do what he says. Do you like it?"


    "Chi Yancheng, Chi Yingxue..." Gu Xi looked down at his son again. It seemed that he finally felt his father''s recognition and love for him. The corners of his mouth still grinned, as if he was particularly satisfied.


    Gu Xi could not help but gently touched the baby''s flesh face and raised a smile, "OK."


    "Ah, it hurts..." the smile affected the wound. Gu Xi couldn''t help crying. She buried her head in Chi Jingyao''s shoulder and took another bite. Even so, she still didn''t get rid of her hatred. She finally understood the pain of a woman''s pregnancy and childbirth in October. It was not pain. She was born to death!


    "Hard work."


    "Apart from hard work, is there no other reward?" Gu Xi watched eagerly. Her two babies were hard won. They had no chance to come to the world by one, two or even three.


    "What do you want?"


    What Gu Xi wants most is, of course, to put on her wedding dress and walk with him to the palace of marriage, but when Chi Jingyao didn''t propose, she was embarrassed to say it again. Being asked, she was confused.


    At this time, the nurse suddenly came in and said, "for half an hour, let the child adapt to the process of sucking and sucking breast milk."


    The nurse came in and handed a card to Chi Jingyao. The card detailed the birth time, weight and other information of the two children. Chi Yancheng came out first, that is, his brother, and then his sister. Although they are twins, these slight differences determine the name of brother and sister rather than sister and brother.


    Gu Kui was holding xiaoyancheng and untied his clothes according to the nurse. Later, Chi Jingyao''s eyes suddenly moved from the card. I don''t know why. His face turned red and silently turned sideways.


    The nurse began to explain some important things about how to feed Gu Xi. At the same time, she asked her to come to the child''s small mouth and let him learn the process of sucking.


    The nurse said that the newborn should suck the mother''s milk within half an hour after birth. Even if there is no milk, it is necessary to suck a few mouthfuls to establish the prolactin reflex and milk excretion reflex as soon as possible, so as to promote the early and more milk.


    About being a mother, Gu Xi is really inexperienced, and she will encounter a lot of embarrassment after having two children at a time. For example, when feeding the eldest brother, Xiao Yingxue will suddenly start crying. Gu Xi wishes she could hold one hand and open the bow from left to right, but this is a little difficult, so Chi Jingyao will help feed some milk powder.


    Gu Xi used one sentence to describe their first father and mother experience, which was terrible.


    Although Chi Jingyao usually does a lot of things very neatly, his father almost tortures him. He may prefer to face complicated data and contracts. These two little things suddenly cry everywhere.


    These are not headaches. When the hospital specially invited a milkman to open milk for Gu Xi, it was a nightmare.


    When Gu Xi had a caesarean section, the child was born as soon as her eyes were closed because of anesthetics. Although the anesthetics dissipated as soon as her eyes opened, the pain was always invading, and she didn''t know why there was uterine contraction like dysmenorrhea, which always made her a little uncomfortable.


    When opening the milk, the pain made Gu Xi cry into tears. He kept shouting: pain, pain, pain


    Chi Jingyao couldn''t help either, but his eyes grew deeper and deeper with Gu Xi''s cry.


    When the milkman left, Gu Xi fell in his arms and his voice became hoarse, "it''s hard to be a mother..."


    Yes, it''s really hard. From that day to today, it''s the fourth day. She hasn''t been able to leave the hospital. To be honest, Gu Xi doesn''t like the nutritional package provided by the hospital every day, but the nurse says you have to eat for the sake of children, so she insists on eating these foods without any salt, and she often doesn''t get enough sleep at night.


    Chi Jingyao went through the discharge formalities and took Gu Xi back home. Although the hospital provided the so-called confinement center, Chi Jingyao only felt that he could cook better than those foods. In the traditional concept of Oriental people, confinement must be served well, so he asked his friends directly, Two domestic nannies were invited to serve Gu Xi.


    At least native people can make Gu Xi''s favorite food taste, even boil a crucian carp soup to urge milk.


    When it comes to this sensitive topic, Gu Xi feels embarrassed. She has to raise two children at once. Milk and water are indeed not enough, but every time she feeds, she will be stared at by a pair of wolf eyes, which makes her feel that her father wants to grab milk and drink with her children for several times.


    In Switzerland, because he had few friends, Luo Heng and other Longteng people helped to pick up several people from the hospital. Fortunately, they were there, otherwise Chi Jingyao would probably be embarrassed no matter how smart and capable he was.


    Luo Heng just arrived at the door of the two people''s house. He opened the door and got off to help move things. Suddenly, he heard the cry of the child in the car. Luo Heng was slightly stunned and motioned the assistant to take the key and open the door first.


    As soon as his hand touched the car handle, he heard the rustling sound of pushing clothes from inside. He whispered, "I''ve just been fed in the hospital. Why are you hungry again?"


    Chi Jingyao didn''t have time to answer. The first thing to do was to hold down the door and don''t let Luo Heng open it. He said to the outside, "sorry, I''m feeding."


    Luo Heng felt his head awkwardly and hurriedly retreated to the rear. Gu Xi''s voice came from time to time in his ear, "Oh, I suck too hard."


    His face turned red again, and he quickly took a few steps back. Fortunately, a few minutes later, the door finally opened. Chi Jingyao first handed the baby out and asked Luo Heng to help connect it to the house. He turned around and picked up Gu Xi. Just holding it horizontally, he suddenly stopped.


    Gu Xi asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve lost a lot..." this sentence is Chi Jingyao''s sincere words. It''s really that Gu Xi is pregnant in October now and before. It''s very different. The lightness made him miss the feeling of holding Gu Xi before.


    Suddenly, a child''s cry came out of the room. Gu Xi had no time to say what Chi Jingyao said. He immediately shouted out, "come on, come into the house, the baby is crying."


    Chi Jingyao walked a little slower. Gu Xi could urge him vigorously for fear that something might happen to the baby.


    After entering the room, he saw Luo Heng and his assistant. One of them held one in panic. Seeing Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao appear, it was like seeing the Savior.


    After returning the children to Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, they may feel the most familiar atmosphere these days. The two children finally settled down. When the children didn''t cry, it was really very lovely. Although it was just a baby, the assistant did not hesitate to praise: "It''s so cute, and sister Gu, you''re really not an ordinary person. Who can give birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus at once? It''s wangzi Wangfu''s life."


    Gu Xi blushed slightly and bowed her head to tease her daughter. Xiaoyingxue looked like a collection of two people. In particular, she inherited the best part of Chi Jingyao, that is, her lips. The thin lip shape tilted slightly, and suddenly smiled like flowers in her gentle shaking.


    Gu Xi leaned over to see the son Xiao Yancheng in Chi Jingyao''s arms. It may be that Chi Jingyao''s arms are still not as skilled as Gu Xi, so Xiao Yancheng''s eyebrows wrinkled gently. It feels a little like Chi Jingyao''s so serious.


    These days, she has never felt quiet. Her mind is full of sons, daughters, sons and daughters. She doesn''t even pay much attention to what Chi Jingyao is doing. After all, she is not her own home in the hospital. In any case, she doesn''t adapt very well. The two people''s continuous rotation finally adapt to the rhythm of the children. Now when she comes home, she is relieved, even for this moment Ning Guxi felt very comfortable.


    Although this home is not the home of state Z, she and Chi Jingyao have lived here for nearly half a year and have been used to the faint pine smell in the house.


    The child''s laughter eliminated all the grievances she suffered a few days ago. She only felt that the bones and flesh separated from her body with her words and Yingxue were the treasure she should cherish in her life.


    Luo Heng and his assistant helped to put some supplies brought out of the hospital into the living room, clapped their hands, came forward and said to the two people, "Mr. Chi, everything is in the living room. Call anytime you need help."


    "OK, thank you." just moved in, before the nanny had time to report, Chi Jingyao wanted to give his son to Gu Xi and got up to give it away. Luo Heng always felt a little funny watching this scene. Fortunately, after his usual work quality made him endure, he told Gu Xi: "Miss Gu, your rest period can be up to December. I hope your international career can flourish from next year."

 Chapter 357

    After Gu Xi gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, news floated out of the domestic network. This immediacy makes people sigh. This is the pervasive network era. It is basically difficult to hide being a star. If they secretly came here for production at the beginning, there might not be news to China so soon. The problem is that when she was pregnant in August, Gu Xi not only strolled around the Starlight Award, full of all kinds of amorous feelings and oriental charm, but instantly made her phoenix feather dress popular in the whole international entertainment circle.


    In the same month, her Swiss edition interview was also successfully completed, and she even logged in to the cover girl of the magazine. In the hard photo, she even had a big belly but smiled so naturally and charming. The "best red carpet shape of the Starlight Award" was directly named and published by many magazines. In the eyes of many Westerners who are not familiar with her, this symbol with full personality has been spread.


    Now as long as you mention Gu Xi, these Westerners may say: Oh, is that the Oriental actress with super personality, who is called the most beautiful actress in the east?


    After Gu CuO gave birth to the baby, the news of the dragon and Phoenix fetus was sent back to China. Of course, she would never think of one thing, and one thing that is particularly wonderful and funny is that many people attribute the reason why she gave birth to the dragon and Phoenix fetus to the original red carpet shape of phoenix feather silver dragon. They always feel that if it is not because of these countless connections, How could Gu Xi give birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus so smoothly and magically.


    So it is rumored that Lin Pei has been annoyed by many people recently. Some rich people who can''t give birth to sons actually want to spend a lot of money to ask her to design clothes because of Lin Pei''s magical hand.


    Naturally, these gossip will not affect Gu Xi, who is in confinement in Lucerne, Switzerland. When she heard Luo Heng explain to herself, she immediately nodded seriously, "OK, please tell Mr. Fu that you were taken care of before and will repay her kindness in the future."


    After Luo Heng and his assistant left, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao looked at each other at home. Because the nanny had not reported at home, Chi Jingyao needed to take care of Gu Xi himself this day. He got up, picked up the two children one left and one right, sent them to the cradle of the room to sleep, and then picked up Gu Xi into the room.


    Chi Jingyao just lowered his body. Gu Xi suddenly gently pulled his sleeve. "Don''t hurry back to the room. Talk to me here first."


    Chi Jingyao''s hand just touched the baby in her arms. When he heard this, he was stunned. Suddenly he said, "it''s better to say conversation when they don''t quarrel?"


    Gu Xi heard this. It really makes sense. The focus of life these days is almost children. There are really few people to get along with alone. She nodded, handed the boss to Chi Jingyao, and slowly stood up with her little daughter.


    She really didn''t want Chi Jingyao to be busy back and forth alone. Even if her lower abdomen was still uncomfortable from time to time, she walked slowly towards the room upstairs according to the rhythm of walking slowly.


    Chi Jingyao took her hand. The embarrassment of holding the child was finally swept away. He held Gu Xi skillfully in his right hand and pulled Gu Xi in his left hand. When he got upstairs, Gu Xi sweated a lot on his forehead. However, in this quiet atmosphere, only the sound of each other''s breathing sounded particularly obvious. The sound of stepping on the stairs mixed with light breathing, but made the child sleep steadily.


    Gu Ku took a breath and went into the room. The big bed at home looked more comfortable than the hospital bed. Gu Xi couldn''t take a bath now, so he was embarrassed to sleep in the big bed in the bedroom. He was afraid that Chi Jingyao might be smoked by himself. After stopping at the door for a moment, he turned around and wanted to go to the small room, but he grabbed it, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take the baby to the small room." Gu Xi said, "you''ve worked hard enough these days. It''s better to sleep quietly at night, and you have to return to work in a few days. I can''t take a bath yet..."


    Gu Xi said a lot of reasons, but the man was too overbearing. He directly picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Gu Xi glanced at the baby sleeping side by side in the cradle and said, "Alas, the doctor told me that it''s better for the child to sleep with his mother."


    Chi Jingyao sat by the bed. Later, he simply went to the bed, covered her ear and said, "girl, you are all children in your heart now."


    Gu Xi was stunned. Her face suddenly turned red. She felt that she was smelly and dirty now. She couldn''t help but want to leave Chi Jingyao. After all, everyone wanted to keep a little demeanor in front of the man she loved. Sometimes she couldn''t stand herself. She was really afraid that Chi Jingyao would be uncomfortable.


    After living with Chi Jingyao for so long, of course, she knew the man''s potential cleanliness psychology. When he approached himself, Gu Xi took a small step.


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes sank, and he bullied the past, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I''m not much..." Gu Xi stared inexplicably, but she was still a little uneasy. She looked at the babies in the cradle. She was really afraid of the sudden burst of crying, and then made the whole chicken fly and the dog jump.


    As a result, she just looked at it, which made Chi Jingyao feel out of favor?


    What''s the matter? In the past, there was no space in Gu Xi''s heart that others could occupy. As long as Chi Jingyao was there, Gu Xi couldn''t hold anyone in his eyes. Since the birth of the child, Gu Xi''s eyes had no Chi Jingyao. Even his mind was completely involved by these two little things. He would often be ignored if he said a word and asked a question, Or it''s ignored.


    When was Chi Jingyao treated like this? Oh, no, when should he be treated like this by Gu Xi? He can''t stand it.


    But with this proud man''s self-esteem, he really couldn''t ask the kind of words to compete for favor. He looked at Gu Xi with both eyes. She was more and more red in the face. Suddenly he covered his face and said, "don''t look at me. I must be haggard and ugly now."


    Gu Xi couldn''t hear Chi Jingyao''s answer. She looked at each other strangely from her fingers. Suddenly Chi Jingyao seemed very unhappy. She stood up and took off her coat, opened the wardrobe and began to look for her pajamas.


    Gu Xi released his hand blankly and asked, "you, where are you going?"


    "Take a bath and wake up." Chi Jingyao paused, answered six words, and went into the bathroom.


    This sudden change made Gu Xi particularly at a loss. Why was he suddenly unhappy? However, Chi Jingyao has always been a person who doesn''t show his emotions. Unless he is in front of himself, he will become so magnanimous. Gu Xi knew that he was a little unhappy, but he didn''t know why he was unhappy. Originally, she wanted to get up and ask what was going on, but now her body can''t jump around like before. After struggling, she can only hold the bed bar down and lie down by the cradle to see her baby.


    When seeing the baby''s young face, Gu Xi will dissipate even if she has any thoughts. Looking at the sleeping baby is really a wonderful feeling. Even if she doesn''t talk, don''t want to do anything, and don''t do anything, as long as she looks at it quietly, she won''t be tired of watching it for a few hours.


    The old people say that her son is like a mother and her daughter is like a father, but she sees many shadows of herself and Chi Jingyao on her children''s faces. Maybe it will not be obvious now. Maybe if she grows up, there will be more and more unique characteristics.


    It''s just that having a baby is really a very painful process. Whether it''s all kinds of tangles caused by lack of milk and water before, or what she eats during the month of confinement is not called delicious food, but to cope with it, or now the knife edge often hurts, which makes her unbearable. Maybe she can''t take a bath for the time being. But what to do? What she has done is also for her children, for her and Chi Jingyao''s children. No matter how big the trouble is, she should bear it. Her own mother, Chi Jingyao''s mother, even Lin Mei, who she hates, and everyone''s mother in the world have survived this stage. How can she say wronged what others can do.


    Gu Xi gently shook the cradle and unconsciously forgot Chi Jingyao''s emotional problems just now. She just felt happy looking at the sleeping faces of the two children.


    It was as if a little cat was scratching her heart, which made her lips overflow with a smile.


    When Chi Jingyao came out of the bathroom, he saw Gu Xi''s crazy smile as before, which made him inexplicably unhappy again. Chi Jingyao is actually a very calm man. He is rarely jealous, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly feels that Gu Xi shouldn''t have children so early.


    Gu Xi heard the sound, slightly tilted his head and gently hissed, "don''t wake them up."


    Chi Jingyao pulled his wet bangs and wiped his glasses with water drops before wearing them back. Maybe he felt the inexplicably cold air on him. Gu Xi opened his eyes and began to feel a little uncomfortable again. It was like suddenly returning to the previous model of getting along. Originally, she could ask, what''s the matter with you and why you are suddenly unhappy.


    But Gu Xi was also surprised that the child had been born. What was the reason? It''s really that she looks disgusting now?


    However, she has worked so hard these days that she has no other scruples. The doctor said that women who have just given birth to children will be more emotional. Seeing Chi Jingyao''s expressionless face become more and more deep, Gu Xi sobbed with a little fear.


    Hearing Gu Xi''s cry, Chi Jingyao suddenly turned around and walked to her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This sentence suddenly turned back. Gu Xi chewed it. The taste was very unusual. He just said in a dumb voice, "I don''t know... I don''t know why you are suddenly unhappy."

 Chapter 358

    Gu Xi finally gave birth to a child. She was still a dragon and Phoenix fetus. She thought Chi Jingyao, as a father, should be particularly happy. These days, although he occasionally shows a little smile, Gu Xi actually doesn''t know what he thinks. Because of himself and his children, he saves his usual working time, accompanies him to give birth in Switzerland, and even has to bear the responsibilities of some nursing fathers now.


    Every time Gu Xi sees him holding the baby a little less neatly, his expression is soft, but his action is rigid. In the busy process, Gu Xi can hardly notice Chi Jingyao''s mood. Until today, it''s easy to have quiet time alone. Gu Xi finally feels Chi Jingyao''s psychological state. He... Is actually unhappy?


    To be honest, Chi Jingyao is very popular even in Switzerland. The romantic character of Western women is sometimes beyond Gu Xi''s imagination. There are nurses in the hospital who leave Chi Jingyao a phone in front of her. In fact, she also saw these. Just because the child in her arms is crying, Gu Xi has no time to take care of them.


    To put it bluntly, she actually trusts each other more.


    But who knows, he was pregnant with a child at the age of 25. In order to have a child, he couldn''t care too much about Chi Jingyao''s needs. He was always unhappy for reasons. When he thought of this, Gu Xi was very wronged. Tears fell down. This scene wrinkled Chi Jingyao''s eyebrows slightly, came forward to help her up and hold her in his arms.


    Gu Xi was afraid that he might stain Chi Jingyao''s body after taking a bath. He forcibly refused. Chi Jingyao clasped one hand and whispered, "I''m not angry."


    When he said this, the whole person was relatively cold, which made Gu Xi feel more sour. He bit his shoulder hard, branded his teeth, and sniffed: "Do you dislike me after giving birth? I''m dirty and smelly and can''t sleep with you... Anyway, I haven''t married you. Even if you like other women, you don''t need to care about my feelings."


    Chi Jingyao frowned more tightly. What and what? He suddenly had an impulse to pry Gu Xi''s head seeds open. How did the brain circuit grow and why did it become that he might have an affair.


    Although when she left the hospital, the doctor told him that the woman who had just given birth to a child was not different from that during pregnancy, but she was more emotional and easy to be sad, so she thought so because


    Gu Gu just said that she was dirty and smelly, which is why she inexplicably resisted her approach?


    If there are some frictions and contradictions between the two people, it must be because they didn''t speak. For example, he was unhappy just now. In fact, he felt that Gu Xi had basically no room for himself since he gave birth to the child. His mind was full of two newborn children. Although he was jealous of his own children, Chi Jingyao was really unwilling to say , speaking out is not only a joke, but also hurts people''s self-esteem, so he can only lose a little in mood, and it is impossible to really argue with Gu Xi.


    As a result, he would never have thought that Gu Xi actually shed tears because he felt that he was in a bad mood. The most amazing thing is that he said something that was almost unreasonable just now. It is reasonable to say that Gu Xi is not such a character. The woman who has just given birth to a child can''t be inferred by common sense.


    Gu Xi felt speechless when she saw that Chi Jingyao didn''t answer herself and was silent. She was particularly worried that her bad state would make Chi Jingyao empathize. Although she also believed that Chi Jingyao was not so superficial, after all, he was a normal man. There was a dirty, smelly and haggard woman at home every day. How could he open Heart.


    Gu Xi''s mind is getting worse and worse. Her self abandonment drowns her calmness. Chi Jingyao is very helpless because of this inexplicable state. It seems that she should be careful in the face of lactating women. She can actually feel that it is because she has changed her mind? How insecure is she.


    Chi Jingyao was also afraid of touching her wound, bypassed her lower abdomen, pressed her shoulder, looked at her seriously, and whispered, "what are you talking about?"


    "Did I talk nonsense..." Gu Xi looked away. "I think you don''t like your son and daughter at all. You''re just out of your father''s duty. I thought you would like me..."


    "What do you think I don''t like?" Chi Jingyao''s green veins appeared on his forehead. He really hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    Gu Xi said, "then why are you suddenly angry? I don''t know what I did wrong. I can''t think of any other reason except that I don''t like me and children."


    Chi Jingyao sighed helplessly. He took off his glasses with one hand and put them aside. Suddenly, he covered his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Xi hesitated to look at Chi Jingyao. She felt that she had given birth to children for him, lost this year''s youth for him, and became a mother when he was young. She was not afraid of anything else, that is, she was afraid that Chi Jingyao liked other people. Only every time she saw those beautiful and young girls, she would think of herself two years ago, but now, what about her Now I''m more and more like a yellow faced woman. I don''t even want to take photos in the mirror. My face is slightly swollen and pale, and my hair is messy and can''t be taken care of. It doesn''t look like myself at all


    Chi Jingyao could feel Gu Xi''s cold hand and slightly trembling body. He had to say in a deep voice, "girl, it''s not like this."


    "Then... What''s that..."


    Chi Jingyao stretched out his hand to hold her. Gu Xi wanted to avoid, but he wouldn''t let her dodge. "How can I dislike you?"


    "Well, I still stink..." Gu Xi smelled her clothes while talking. She couldn''t take a bath after the operation. She felt she smelled to death.


    "..." Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment, so he had to touch Gu Xi''s hair, "I feel..."


    Gu Xi raised his eyes and looked at him with hope. Chi Jingyao showed a little embarrassed expression for the first time, bit her ear and whispered, "I think after giving birth to a child, your heart is all children, and there is no room for me."


    Gu Xi was stunned after hearing this sentence. He seemed to be knocked by a hammer in his head. Did he eat the vinegar of his son and daughter? Gu Xi''s pale face suddenly caught a touch of rouge. She stammered, "you, you are... Eating the vinegar of your son and daughter?"


    This time she asked directly because it was too difficult to understand. Although he knew that Chi Jingyao might not answer this shameful question again, it was obvious that Gu Gu was a little reluctant to give up. His eyes suddenly began to shine, and he looked more and more lovable with tears. "You say, don''t you?"


    Chi Jingyao took a deep breath. It was really embarrassing to repeat this kind of thing for the second time, but he was a little sorry to think of Gu Cuigang''s poor appearance. After all, it was his bad face that made her misunderstand.


    Holding Gu Xi in his arms, Chi Jingyao whispered, "it''s my fault. Don''t be sad. It''s not so easy for me to like things, and it''s more difficult for me to change from love to dislike."


    When Gu Xi was held tightly, she felt a little pain in her small abdomen, but she felt no pain anywhere. Hearing what he said to herself just now, she took time to relax.


    Her face was red and her heart was warm. "It''s the same. It took a lot of effort to chase you. If ordinary people hook up with you, your bottom line will be reduced!"


    Chi Jingyao was speechless again.


    Gu Xi felt much more comfortable after being shunmao. At this time, she remembered the reason why Chi Jingyao was angry just now. She quickly lifted her upper body from his arms and asked strangely, "but how can you be jealous with your son and daughter?"


    She was particularly puzzled. Seeing that Chi Jingyao ignored this problem, Gu Xi had to desperately recall the situation after giving birth to the child. Because she was full of heart and threw herself on the baby, or she was too busy, where did she have time to pay attention to Chi Jingyao''s mood? If she thought in a transposition, she would also know the reason why Chi Jingyao had this feeling.


    However, Gu Xi feels that she still needs Chi Jingyao to take care of her, not to mention that she still needs to feed her two children, pay attention to their emotions, and even lack of sleep because of the noise of the two babies at night. Although she is indeed negligent of Chi Jingyao, for Chi Jingyao''s so mature people, how can she be jealous of this kind of thing.


    Gu Xi suddenly found out whether he had a little misunderstanding. Others often say that men are occasionally husbands and children only in front of the people they like. Therefore, Chi Jingyao''s performance just now is actually a manifestation of childishness?


    On such a thought, Gu Xi suddenly lowered his head and laughed. What should I do? Isn''t it childish to compete with his children and be jealous? She suddenly felt how Chi Jingyao was better.


    Chi Jingyao''s expression changed slightly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, No." Gu Xi shook his head hurriedly. Although the knot in his heart was untied, he still felt that he was smelly and dirty. It was better not to get close to Chi Jingyao who had just taken a bath, so he retreated slightly and was stopped. Chi Jingyao said a little unhappy: "don''t you think it''s rare for two people to have time alone?"


    Gu Xi turned her head and looked at the sweet baby who was sleeping and nodded. It''s the same. She and Chi Jingyao haven''t had such time together for a long time.


    The baby at home served Chi Jingyao well. As a result, she didn''t serve Chi Jingyao well. She reluctantly returned to him for fear of provoking the other party''s unhappiness. Today''s Chi Jingyao is not a father at all, but a big child competing with the baby.


    After she moved back, she comforted and said, "I love you most in the world. Even the baby can''t compare with you."

 Chapter 359

    Chi Jingyao looked a little pale. He held Gu Xi''s hand and gently rubbed it in the palm of his hand. This reaction made Gu Xi cry and laugh, but the fresh made her feel particularly good. In order to be afraid of losing face to Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi had to bite her lips and get closer and closer. Finally, she tilted in Chi Jingyao''s arms and buried his neck socket and smiled.


    "When your month is over, let''s go home."


    Gu Xi was slightly stunned and raised her eyes to look at each other. Her deep, starry eyes were the best in her heart. If it wasn''t for Chi Jingyao''s reminder, she almost forgot the feeling of deep love for each other. Sure enough, when two people were alone, the taste was the sweetest. Unfortunately, after having children, I''m afraid this time will be less and less.


    Gu said softly, "well, there are still a lot of things to do when returning home."


    When I returned to country Z, the first thing I had to do was to find my uncle. However, when I thought that she would have to meet Chi Jiansheng after giving birth to the dragon and Phoenix fetus, and that she would have a chance to let her parents see it. Those friends around her hadn''t been informed whether she would have to invite guests to dinner. I felt a little headache when I thought about these things, In fact, she thinks it''s better to keep a low profile after giving birth to a child, but it''s estimated that she won''t have a chance to keep a low profile once she returns home.


    Of course, the most important thing, of course, is Lin Xue''s affair. Tracing it to the end is probably what she and Chi Jingyao want now. After solving this matter, maybe she can get what she wants to marry each other, and then her life will be complete.


    When Gu Xi thought of this, his mood suddenly became very clear. As soon as the smile on his lips floated, Chi Jingyao''s hand rushed into his clothes and gently brushed the important position.


    Gu Xi''s face turned red, and Chi Jingyao was obviously a little dissatisfied. He frowned and said, "even these are occupied by these little things."


    Gu Xi quickly stretched out his hand to pull him and stammered, "I''m jealous with my baby again. You didn''t let me have it all."


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao pushed up her clothes and remembered that she had been milked that day. He looked black. "Now think about it, it''s better to let you be born a few years later."


    Gu Xi immediately patted his hand and stopped him from moving. "Don''t make trouble, I''m not enough. Don''t rob the child!"


    While pushing Chi Jingyao, suddenly the cradle next to him burst. A sound startled heaven and earth, crying ghosts and gods, and instantly stifled the movements of the two people in bed.


    Chi Jingyao was dull for a while. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled. Gu Xi had no time to struggle because he was pulled a little far away. But he kicked Chi Jingyao, "the baby is crying. Take a look."


    Chi Jingyao got up reluctantly and went to the cradle. He saw his daughter stretching out two small hands and crying.


    Daughter! After Chi Jingyao was criticized by Gu Xi, he looked at his daughter''s little face carefully. The daughter slowly faded the red color. Many shadows of him and Gu Xi were mixed on her little face. It was petite, lovely and full of milk. When she cried bitterly, Chi Jingyao waved two small fists, which made Chi Jingyao suddenly feel a little strange. It seemed that Gu Xi was right, Although he had a lot of joy in the past, most of his time was wasted by the noise of the children. There was no such opportunity to look at them quietly.


    He finally had the daughter he wanted wholeheartedly. Looking at her small appearance, she may be more beautiful than Gu Xi in the future.


    The reason why he is sometimes at a loss is not that he doesn''t love the two babies, but that he has lacked paternal and maternal love since childhood. He doesn''t know how to express his love for the two children.


    Gu Xi saw Chi Jingyao in a daze. In a hurry, she said, "bring the child over quickly."


    Chi Jingyao paused and put his hand around his daughter''s body. It was soft as a small dough lying in his arms. The loud voice of crying also stopped slightly when he felt his father''s breath.


    This feeling made Chi Jingyao stop in place as if he had been electrocuted, because his daughter was still crying, but when he was in his arms, he suddenly opened his tearful eyes and smacked his mouth at him. This feeling instantly touched the softest part of Chi Jingyao''s heart. He actually hooked his lips and smiled.


    When he smiled, the little daughter laughed.


    So cute


    Chi Jingyao lowered his head and kissed his daughter''s forehead. This sudden move made Gu Xi jealous and help... I knew he liked his daughter. I didn''t expect to like her so much.


    Chi Jingyao straightened up, turned to Gu Xi and said, "look, she won''t cry."


    Gu Xi tooted her mouth and finally understood Chi Jingyao''s feeling of jealousy. She was almost drowned in the vinegar bucket!


    As a result, as soon as Chi Jingyao finished speaking, the child began to cry again. Obviously, the soul communication with her father just now made her divert her attention. Her discomfort was still uncomfortable.


    Chi Jingyao hurriedly handed her daughter to Gu Xi. She habitually lifted her clothes and put her breast head to the child''s mouth. The daughter was almost reflexive and came close to her mother''s chest.


    Chi Jingyao went back to bed and quietly watched his daughter drink milk. She was still crying, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes, but she seemed to feel much more comfortable in the process of drinking milk. Her nose was red, her mouth was red, and her eyes were red.


    Gu Xi''s face flushed with stares. He habitually wanted to turn around, but Chi Jingyao held him. He whispered, "let me watch."


    Gu Xi answered with a bolt and followed him.


    But it is obvious that xiaoyingxue is not hungry at all, so she starts crying again after drinking two mouthfuls. This state makes Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao look at each other. As a new father and mother, at least a nurse took care of her at any time a few days ago. At this time, she starts to be in a hurry again.


    "What''s the matter? Why is she still crying?"


    "Not hungry?"


    "No, I fed it in the car when I first got home."


    "Ah... I smell a bad smell."


    Gu Xi moved the child to Chi Jingyao''s hand, pinched his nose and ordered, "change, change diapers."


    Chi Jingyao was stunned for a few minutes. His mind recalled what the nurses taught at that time. Their view was that this kind of thing must be learned by his father. Although Chi Jingyao was usually very serious, serious and quick, he was actually a little flustered when facing his little things.


    Gu Xi watched him bend over and get up again. After this action was repeated three times, it was obvious that Gu Xi could not do this very neatly. After all, she still had to be in confinement, and her body had not fully recovered. At present, there was probably no one else except herself, so Chi Jingyao had to sigh helplessly, frown and start thinking about the things she learned at that time.


    Gu Xi suddenly wanted to laugh. This scene must be said that it was really warm, which filled her chest with happiness.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t dare to use great strength at all. He was really afraid to hurt the baby''s calf and stomach. As a result, the process of changing diapers was just a process of torturing him. Gu Xi looked at him with sweat on his forehead.


    Chi Jingyao picked up the baby''s calf and put it back in case he saw her suddenly blush. Obviously, his action was not neat enough, resulting in his daughter crying all the time in the process of changing diapers.


    Chi Jingyao removed the diaper and threw it into the basket next to her. Here he picked up Xiao Yingxue, put it in his arms and gently clicked her forehead, "Okay, stop making trouble."


    Gu Xi felt very familiar with this sentence. It seemed to be the usual words he said to himself. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard the baby''s silver bell like laughter.


    splendid.


    She finally saw Chi Jingyao like a real father.


    His lips are filled with a happy smile, just as he can watch for hours without getting tired of lying by his cradle.


    After tossing his daughter, Chi Jingyao put the child back in the cradle and saw that Xiao Yancheng was still good and slept.


    Finally, the son was very good this time. He didn''t make trouble with his daughter. He sighed and went back to bed again.


    Gu Xi reached out for a paper towel to wipe his sweat, so since they had a child, they really have less and less time. Maybe they will stay for an hour or two, and it''s time for the baby to start crying again.


    But she said softly, "don''t be too partial to your daughter in the future."


    Chi Jingyao was stunned. He remembered his father''s teaching when he was young and unconsciously replied, "boys, it''s better to be strict."


    Gu Xi looked at him helplessly. Of course, he knew that his education since childhood was poor, and naturally his ideas were different. However, as long as she was around the baby, it was impossible for Chi Jingyao to be too eccentric, which was bad for the child''s spiritual growth.


    A month passes quickly, and the baby''s growth rate is even more surprising. In Gu Xi''s words, the newborn baby is like a little monkey, wrinkled and beautiful as time goes by.


    Chi Jingyao learned how to take care of children neatly during Gu Xi''s confinement. He can basically give full marks for his aggressive performance.


    Gu Xi said that Chi Jingyao, as a suckling father, really brightens people''s eyes. In fact, she especially likes to see her father holding the baby. She is clearly a handsome man, but she can take care of the children so skillfully. She is a good man at home who has done a career in the hall and the kitchen and brought a milkbaby.


    When she left Switzerland with her two children in her arms, Gu Xi was reluctant to part with her. After living here for half a year, she has developed deep feelings.


    She likes the simplicity of this place, the fresh air here, and even the natural romance here.


    Before they left, the two took the baby around lucerne again. Compared with Xiao Yingxue, Xiao Yancheng was obviously much more clever. Gu Xi felt that his son might have inherited Chi Jingyao''s character more. At least in his bones, he was very stable, so he didn''t cry most of the time. He often slept when he was held. Compared with Xiao Yancheng, Yingxue wakes up every few hours. Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao spend a lot of time coaxing Yingxue, which virtually aggravates Chi Jingyao''s reason to love xiaoyingxue more.

 Chapter 360

    Chi Jingyao spent too much effort to serve this little thing.


    After the little doll grows, the eyebrows and eyes can be seen more and more. It integrates many advantages of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, making them like golden girls falling from the sky. Even when walking at the airport, many people will particularly favor them.


    Xiaoyingxue cried several times on the road. It seems that the feeling of a tearful person coming into the world often makes the two people very helpless. However, fortunately, as long as Chi Jingyao holds her, she may be much more stable. Perhaps it is the first feeling of soul communication, which makes the child naturally have the habit of relying on his father. Later, Gu Xi held his son and asked Chi Jingyao to take his daughter.


    The plane landed in China. Just after getting off the plane, Chi Jiansheng called and asked them when they would go home.


    Gu Xi is actually afraid to go back for the time being. After all, the two babies are still young. If they go back, they don''t know what trouble they will cause.


    As a result, Chi Jingyao probably had the same idea as her and said on the phone, "Dad, we''re going to go back to where we live first."


    "Nonsense! The child is just full-term and hasn''t drunk the full moon wine. Don''t treat my Chi''s grandson so badly!" Chi Jiansheng''s words made Gu Xi helpless. Although the old man''s attitude of liking grandson was full spread on the phone, she would feel a little wronged. At the beginning, Chi Jiansheng wanted her to miscarry her child.


    Chi Jingyao replied, "yes, you grandfather should prepare gifts to see your grandson. You know the reason why I don''t go back for the time being. If you want to see your grandson, you have to ask dad to come."


    He didn''t care. Chi Jiansheng blew his beard and stared over there and hung up the phone.


    Gu Xi leaned over and whispered, "I find that your relationship with your uncle is much better recently."


    Chi Jingyao strangely raised his eyebrow. It''s true that in the past, he and Chi Jiansheng really didn''t talk much, and they didn''t quarrel or argue when they met. It''s difficult to get along well.


    The conversation with his father just now has been a great breakthrough, and Chi Jiansheng seems to have been calling them recently because of the birth of his child, and they are all active calls.


    Chi Jingyao remembered that just a few days ago, Chi Jiansheng specially called and asked them when they would go home.


    Because the child has a full moon, according to the custom of country Z, it is to hold a full moon wine, and he hasn''t seen the child for a month. What''s this.


    Although Chi Jiansheng was so strict with Chi Jingyao, he had to let him move the phone to the baby''s mouth and listen to the child''s voice.


    Gu Xi was teasing the baby at the cradle. It happened that xiaoyingxue was giggling. The voice reached the other end of the phone and immediately made Chi Jiansheng laugh.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao didn''t expect that Chi Jiansheng would care so much about the two children. When he came with a hard temper, he not only refused to admit that the child was the descendant of the Chi family, but even believed what outsiders said. This is not Gu Xi''s and Chi Jingyao''s child. In the most serious case, Gu Xi must kill the child.


    But now Chi Jingyao doesn''t want to worry about these. After reading his mother''s diary, he is a little more relieved of his father. In fact, he and his father should have many similarities, so when he was born, his father should be as happy as him, but he didn''t know how to behave.


    Chi Jiansheng called again and again to urge them to come back. It can be seen that he was really very happy about the birth of the two children.


    After six months and six months, Gu Xi finally gave birth to a baby, which made Yu Xiao, Liang Lei and others happy. At least three or four people came to pick up the plane in order to see the baby''s appearance first.


    But when Yu Xiao and others saw Chi Jingyao holding a baby standing at the airport corridor, they couldn''t help laughing. They really thought this scene was too fun.


    Chi Jingyao is very calm, because he is used to this situation. After Liang Lei and others gathered around, they immediately made a voice of envy, "so cute" and "so beautiful".


    One month in Switzerland, Gu Xi was raised quite well because she was taken care of by a domestic nanny. Her body recovered most naturally. At first glance, she didn''t feel like a person who had given birth to children. Liang Lei said, "she was born to be an actor. If I had a child, I would be out of shape."


    Although she was reluctant to give up Switzerland, when she returned to China, she faced her mother tongue after all. Because she gave birth to her child safely, she had no psychological burden, not to mention that she could resume work in another month. She disappeared from the domestic news for a long time. Under the cover, few people can recognize her. Gu Xi is much more comfortable with the feeling of restoring her freedom.


    Liang Lei is just chattering about some recent domestic things. The red carpet has finally stopped a lot. The things about children will not be hyped a month ago, so so so far, the domestic sealing and killing order is still, and the Internet is silent, which is just suitable for her return.


    Anyway, at that time, she attended the red carpet to slap her opponent in the face, but she didn''t really hope that the domestic closure and killing order would end. This kind of thing is like pouring water. Unless someone can dredge up, she is just like this.


    Xiaoyan is very much like his father. Even when he is flying, he is still sleeping calmly. His mouth is pink and very cute. As for Yingxue, because the car is bumpy and the road is far away, he keeps crying. Even if Chi Jingyao holds him in his arms, he still refuses to rest. Fortunately, he finally gets home, which makes him tossed all the way Including Yu Xiao, who couldn''t help but increase his horsepower and drive wildly when he heard the child crying, wiped his sweat.


    When I opened the door, I heard a burst of noise inside, and the house was even more lively. Lin Yu, the key in the house, an Yue, who ran back directly from other places, and his aunt Gu Ying were waiting inside.


    Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, who were surrounded inside and outside, seemed to be drowned in the voice, but Gu Xi was very happy with his full sense of happiness.


    It turned out that she felt like this when she was with her relatives. She didn''t think she had friends before. Even after struggling in city a for so long, Gu Ying was the only one. Later, when she embarked on the performing arts career, she met the right person in her life, many like-minded friends and, of course, enemies who hated her.


    However, no matter what the enemy is, it seems that at this moment, they have just returned from abroad. There are these relatives waiting for them at home. They pour water, arrange rice, take pictures of the baby, and Gu Ying, Yu Xiao, an Yue, Lin Yu, Liang Lei and so on. What makes the family noisy in an instant is not the clean appearance of the past.


    Gu Xi sat in the middle of the sofa and didn''t have to do anything. In a trance, the two years of his youth strangely came into his mind.


    In fact, it''s not just her, but Chi Jingyao.


    He even sighed more than Gu Xi. If Chi Jingyao didn''t have Gu Xi, where would he have friends.


    But before he had time to think deeply, his mobile phone rang quickly. Jomo''s voice came out loud from the phone, "Chi Jingyao, you''re really not a friend. You didn''t notice in advance when you came back? If it wasn''t for Anyue''s gossip, I would be covered in the drum!"


    Chi Jingyao frowned and asked inexplicably, "are we friends?"


    Jomo''s hair made a loud "shit", which made Gu Xi turn around curiously holding the baby, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I can''t call the light bulb." Chi Jingyao stunned everyone. He got up and walked to the windowsill. "I just came back in a hurry, so I didn''t contact you."


    Jomo said, "who has a baby is not mass texting, what has a dear son, a few pounds and two to show off. Is it easy for Xiaoxi to have a baby? You don''t even inform everyone."


    "Neither." Chi Jingyao seriously explained the problem. "It''s not very convenient abroad."


    "Then you wait. I''ve made an appointment with Shaojie and Cui Xie to come to you together."


    Hearing Chi Shaojie''s name, Chi Jingyao was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a long time before answering, "well, we''ll treat you in the evening."


    After hanging up with Jomo, Gu Xi makes a deal with Gu Ying with the simple and honest little words sleeping in her arms. She walks to Chi Jingyao and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jomo, Trichet, and my brother will come later."


    "Eh..." Gu Xi suddenly said, "didn''t you inform Shaojie?"


    "Well, I believe Ren Shaojie because I''m afraid Lin Mei will be restless when she knows."


    "But if Jomo informed me about this, I always thought Shaojie would be unhappy..." Gu Xi whispered, "otherwise you would call Shaojie to explain?"


    She still remembered Chi Shaojie''s roaring words at Rong Junhua: he is my brother!


    Looking back slightly at the two children, Gu Xi suddenly understood Chi Shaojie''s mood. He had regarded Chi Jingyao as his own brother since childhood. When would he encounter this situation, the two were embarrassed to get along with each other, and even had to guard against something.


    Without Lin Mei


    Gu Ku sighed. How is this possible? Lin Mei is Chi Shaojie''s biological mother.


    Although Chi Jingyao was reminded to call Chi Shaojie, he shook his head slightly, "Shaojie will understand, otherwise he won''t come."


    Since Chi Jingyao was so sure, Gu Xi felt relieved.


    In the setting sun evening, the sky outside was gradually stained with fishtail glow. Chi Jingyao''s two bedroom house heard the cries of children, the smell of cooking, and the laughter of friends together.


    After Jomo and his friends came, Chi Jingyao directly took them all to a hotel downstairs for dinner. He really couldn''t bear to see the mess at home. Moreover, when he came back, he and Gu Xi hoped to be clean. There were cups, plates, bowls and chopsticks everywhere. It would be really terrible.


    Chi Shaojie did not have any strange expression. After coming, he always held xiaoyancheng. Obviously, he liked this clever baby who had been sleeping soundly.


    Since there are two wronged heads, Jomo and Cui Xie, Chi Jingyao killed them without hesitation and asked the two Godfathers to hand over the red envelopes in their hands, otherwise they are not allowed to see the baby in the door.


    So the first day in China was so noisy and chaotic.

 Chapter 361

    When Gu Xi came home, she was very tired and lay in Chi Jingyao''s arms. The whole person was in a muddy state. She climbed a few times, surrounded Chi Jingyao''s neck and leaned close to his ear. Just about to say some sweet words, she heard the doorbell ring outside.


    Gu Xi looked up at the time, lying in the trough. At 10 p.m., there will be people to visit. Don''t you really want them to stop?


    Chi Jingyao rubbed his eyes, looked sideways at the sleeping babies, got up reluctantly, put on his coat and went out.


    Gu Xi also got up. She almost felt pain all over. She came back from the Swiss plane and tossed about another dinner. Now she just wants to have a good sleep.


    Why didn''t you think life was so messy before? Since having children, it seems that all the purity and peace have been broken.


    Originally, when she didn''t go out of work every day, she would have a lot of free time. Sometimes she felt the pain of being idle. As a result, now, she felt that there was not enough time, especially to sleep. The time to sleep was getting less and less.


    Gu Xi covered his mouth and yawned. He heard Chi Jingyao''s surprise outside, "Dad?"


    Gu Xi almost fell out of bed. She quickly climbed out of bed, put her clothes on her head, opened the door and walked outside. Chi Jiansheng unexpectedly ran to this point. It seems that Chi Jingyao can''t be consumed.


    How could she not have thought that Chi Jiansheng really came to the door like this? It was more than an external description. It was too unexpected.


    Chi Jingyao stood in the door and Chi Jiansheng stood outside. After a few minutes of confrontation between father and son, Chi Jingyao asked without hesitation, "are the red envelopes and gifts for grandson ready?"


    Chi Jiansheng grimaced and said coldly, "your father is coming. Why don''t you come in? Are you like a son?"


    Gu Xi hurried forward and wanted to invite Chi Jiansheng in. As a result, Chi Jingyao waved and asked her to stay behind.


    Gu Xi looked at him suspiciously, but he also retreated skillfully and silently listened to the dialogue between father and son.


    "Of course there''s no problem entering the door. What about the agreed gift." Chi Jingyao refused.


    Gu Xi stroked her forehead. Since returning to China today, she began to search for people''s fat with her baby. People. The rich are like Cui Xie and Jomo. They must be heroic. Relatives such as Gu Ying and Chi Shaojie are simply inhuman exploitation; The two unemployed vagrants, Anyue and Lin Yu, have escaped a robbery recently, otherwise Chi Jingyao will soon become a robber.


    Now the robbers have grabbed dad''s head.


    Chi Jiansheng snorted coldly, "let me in and I''ll give it to you."


    Chi Jingyao hummed with Leng: "look at the baby and leave a gift."


    The father and son, Gu Xi had no choice but to sneer, just like big children and old children PK, which made her feel extremely powerless.


    Just as they confronted each other, xiaoyingxue''s restless noise came from the room. She ignored Chi Jingyao and Chi Jiansheng. She rushed into the room and held xiaoyingxue in her arms.


    Chi Yingxue may feel that the person holding her is her mother, but her mother doesn''t often hold her. On the contrary, her father''s taste will make her more stable. After a while, she showed her crying face.


    Gu Xi had no choice but to go outside and say, "xiaoyingxue wants her father."


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Jiansheng''s ears stood up, "Yingxue, is it Yingxue..."


    His voice trembled, obviously because his name was too sensitive, which directly reminded him of Lin Xue. Lin Xue said that if she had a daughter, she must be called Chi Yingxue.


    Unexpectedly, the name has been realized by Gu Xi today, which makes Chi Jiansheng sigh with mixed feelings.


    Chi Jiansheng wanted to go in. Chi Jingyao stopped him. Obviously, he was really holding the state of never letting him in without giving gifts. Gu Xi was very helpless. He put the baby across his arm, shook it gently, and hummed a lullaby in his mouth.


    Chi Jiansheng finally gave in to his curiosity and eagerness. He snorted and said, "I''ve brought another gold lock."


    Oh yes, speaking of golden locks, Gu cuicai remembered that the last time he left Chi''s house, Chi Jiansheng gave himself a golden lock, saying it was handed down by Chi''s grandfather. However, Gu Xi didn''t want to favor one over the other because he gave birth to two babies, so he never took it out to bring it to the baby. After hearing Chi Jiansheng say so, she took xiaoyingxue into the house and turned out the gold lock.


    Chi Jiansheng explained the gift he had brought today, and Chi Jingyao finally let him in.


    But Chi Jingyao also said faintly, "just a gold lock. Grandpa is too stingy."


    Gu Xi burst out laughing, and conveniently stuffed Yingxue, who was about to cry, into Chi Jingyao''s arms, "your daughter doesn''t want me. Hold it quickly."


    Then she said to Chi Jiansheng sweetly, "uncle, I''m going to take Xiao Yancheng out now. He''s good."


    "Good, good, good." Chi Jiansheng is obviously in a good mood. Although he is used to being serious, the use of reduplication can still reflect his inner world.


    Chi Jingyao coldly hugs xiaoyingxue. It''s absolutely effective after the super daddy goes up. The crying baby doesn''t cry as soon as he arrives in his arms. Although he is very reluctant to show his embarrassing side in front of his father, xiaoyingxue doesn''t even kiss Gu Xi except him.


    When Gu Xi came out with his clever little speech, he saw Chi Jiansheng standing beside Chi Jingyao, bowed his head and shouted, "Yingxue, xiaoyingxue ~"


    Chi Jingyao''s voice was still not too gentle. He frowned and said, "don''t scare my daughter."


    Chi Jiansheng replied with a tiger''s face, "she''s not my granddaughter?"


    "Almost not. Haven''t you always refused to admit it?"


    Gu Xi secretly stood in the distance, gently patted his swaddling son, and his eyes were much softer. Although the birth of these two little guys was really busy and tired, it seemed to add a lot of topics to the father and son who were not in harmony. Although Chi Jingyao has been cold, he should be in a good mood.


    Chi Jiansheng immediately hesitated and said, "when did I deny it? I even gave it a gold lock."


    "It''s just a gold lock." Chi Jingyao lowered his head and touched his daughter''s small forehead. His beautiful eyes were full of tears all the time. Such a small piansheng had a feeling of chuchuchupitiful. When he grew up, "Grandpa is more stingy."


    When Gu Xi heard his father and son bickering, he was actually very happy. He walked over with Yan Cheng in his arms. "Uncle, look, Xiao Yan Cheng is here."


    Xiao Yan''s mouth was pink and closed one by one. When he fell asleep, his left hand always clenched his small fist. His tender face was dyed light red because of his deep sleep. He and his father had a common habit of frowning, just like fighting with little monsters in his sleep.


    Chi Jiansheng was obviously more happy to see Gu Xi coming with his grandson in his arms. He still took the grandson''s name. What a good sign.


    Chi Jiansheng looked at this and that. Of course, he liked it very much. He tried to talk to Gu Xi and said, "let me hug?"


    "Oh, good." Gu Cuigang was about to pass it. Chi Jingyao frowned, "don''t give it."


    Chi Jiansheng was angry, "against your father again!"


    Chi Jingyao bowed his head to coax his daughter, "Grandpa is too stingy to hold."


    Chi Jiansheng was helpless. He took a box from his pocket and handed it to Gu Xi, "come on, give Yingxue''s golden lock."


    Gu Xi took it curiously, sat on the sofa, patted Yan Cheng and opened the box. The same lock surface seemed to be a pair with the gold lock, which was obviously deliberately made.


    She held the golden lock and smiled, "thank you, uncle."


    Now that she has a pair, she can hang golden locks on both children. She locked the gold on her son''s head, shook it gently, and sent out a slight bell. She said, "baby, Grandpa gives you a gift."


    "Stingy." Chi Jingyao still said so.


    Chi Jiansheng said, "I''m not stingy. If I''m stingy, I won''t come in person today. You say you''re a son and don''t go home from outside to city A. I can find a place here."


    "Go home?" Chi Jingyao picked his lips, "and let Gu Xi be a little nanny?"


    Gu Xi hangs her head awkwardly. Now the most unwilling person in the whole family should be her. She has children and grandchildren. It is reasonable to say that even if the mother is expensive with her son, she should be able to marry. But Chi Jiansheng didn''t let go. He readily admitted the two babies and even expressed his favorite idea. He promised to let her marry Chi Jingyao, but there was still no progress.


    However, Gu Xi understood that it was Lin Mei, not Chi Jiansheng, who was stuck in this matter in the whole family, so she didn''t have to be unreasonable and unforgiving, but replied: "it''s ok... Not so tired."


    Chi Jingyao glanced back at her. Gu Xi quickly bowed his head and spit out his tongue. He didn''t dare to say anything for Chi Jiansheng.


    Although he looked coldly at him, his heart to hold his grandson overcame everything. Chi Jiansheng waved vigorously, "isn''t it a gift? This house is comfortable or uncomfortable. Let''s change a big house for you. How can my two grandsons live in such a small place."


    Chi Jingyao lightly dropped a sentence, "it still looks like a grandpa."


    Gu Xi wanted to say about the house. In fact, it''s good for the two of them to live here... But seeing Chi Jingyao''s face as a robber, she had to bear it silently.


    It seems that the high cost of production in Switzerland now has to raise two children, making Chi Jingyao a complete robber.


    Maybe I''ll go back to Xingyue company in a few days to cut the seats. Anyway, there''s absolutely no place to spend when there''s more money.


    Chi Jiansheng hugged his grandson and had to sigh: "inheritance is really a wonderful thing."


    "What?" Chi Jingyao saw that Gu Xi was already sleepy. As soon as the child left his hand, he began to doze off, so he nodded and motioned her to go to bed.

 Chapter 362

    Gu Xi didn''t want to be close to Chi Jiansheng. In fact, she didn''t dare to miss it.


    Chi Jiansheng replied, "you see, this boy looks like you when you were a child. They all like to clench their fists with their left hand and frown when they sleep."


    Gu Xi was very happy and leaned over and said, "and his character is also very similar. Yan Cheng is good. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. He was occasionally influenced by his sister when she was born. As soon as she cried, he cried. Later, the older she was, the more like her brother. He was very calm."


    Chi Jiansheng nodded with praise, "yes, it''s worthy of being the eldest grandson of our chi family!"


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jiansheng and turned to Chi Jingyao to tease Xiao Yingxue. Unconsciously, she smiled. She missed this scene for a long time. If Lin Xue was still alive, what a happy family it would be.


    Originally, she thought Chi Jiansheng was the most difficult level to overcome. At that time, she always thought Chi Jiansheng was a stone in the cesspit, smelly and hard. Unexpectedly, Chi Jiansheng compromised so quickly.


    Or is it easier for Chi Jiansheng to open his heart at such a soft moment?


    Gu Xi asked inexplicably, "uncle, can I ask you some questions?"


    "HMM." Chi Jiansheng took back his finger from Yingxue''s little hand, "why."


    "Maybe it''s better for Jing Yao to ask you." Gu Xi hesitated and asked: "In fact, Jing Yao always cares about his mother. I know this feeling better since I gave birth to a child. I think uncle, if you really love Jing Yao, you don''t need to hide too much from him. You can tell him what to say and what to say. His life has been lonely for a long time..."


    "You are a father and son, not an enemy, let alone an enemy." Gu Xi''s words made Chi Jiansheng''s eyebrows twist deeply. She was not very afraid. She used to feel that Chi Jiansheng was very annoying, but now she found that he was actually willing to listen to people. Even if she was more serious, at least she now has a son and daughter as a guarantee, and the old man won''t really get angry with her.


    Chi Jingyao motioned to her again this time. Gu Xi quickly got up and walked towards the room. At this time, it''s better to leave it to her father and son. After all, in Chi Jiansheng''s eyes, she still doesn''t know anything about Lin Xue''s relics, so she doesn''t need to listen to their dialogue there.


    After returning to the room, fatigue suddenly hit. Just now when sitting on the sofa, Gu Xi began to doze off. Now his sons and daughters are outside. It''s a little strange to go back to the room and face the empty room alone.


    She yawned, rolled over into bed and covered herself with a quilt. She was very sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    I don''t know what Chi Jingyao will say to his father. Even if there is no evidence about those things found before, can she tell Chi Jiansheng? After all, just as she thought, she can see Chi Jiansheng''s attachment and love for Lin Xue, so she tried to let Chi Jingyao talk to his father. It''s a rare good time. Really can''t miss this opportunity.


    Gu Xi leaned against the pillow and stared at the cradle. He didn''t feel quiet for a long time. He could hear the conversation between men outside. He walked around minute by minute. Gradually an hour passed, and he didn''t hear the sound of people returning to the room.


    She wanted to wait for Chi Jingyao, but gradually she was a little unable to hold on. The feeling of dizzy yellow light aroused her sleepiness. Gu Xi rubbed her eyes and said that she didn''t wait for Chi Jingyao. As soon as she was ready to sleep, she heard the "click" door, which was obviously the sound of Chi Jiansheng leaving.


    After a thrill, Gu Xi hurriedly sat up and got out of bed. He greeted Chi Jingyao at the door. He was holding two sleeping babies one by one. After taking his daughter from his arms, Gu Cui put it in the cradle. After watching Chi Jingyao put Xiaoyan Cheng in, he asked softly, "how was your conversation with uncle."


    Chi Jingyao said, "I didn''t say it so carefully."


    It''s not that Chi Jingyao doesn''t believe Chi Jiansheng. He just doesn''t want to scare the snake when there is no real evidence. Since Chi Jiansheng loves Lin Xue so much, if he knows the doubts about this matter, he may not operate secretly like Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, and may even bring a big storm to Chi''s family. Chi Jingyao doesn''t want to say such things that hurt others and himself.


    But he did have the meaning to guide Chi Jiansheng to think about that. For example, there was no doubt about his mother''s death that year?


    Chi Jiansheng seemed very reluctant to recall the past, but he said with emotion: "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t believe she would leave me, and to be honest, I really didn''t want her to have an autopsy. Her body was already after the car accident..."


    Chi Jingyao remembered that his father choked when he said this, but he still endured the pain and went on, "Because I didn''t believe it, I had to do an autopsy. There was no problem in the inspection report. I had to choose to believe in medicine and believe it was an accident. In fact, when she said she might be pregnant, I was very happy that day. It was also my fault that I didn''t go with her."


    Chi Jiansheng regretted that she should have found out that Lin Xue was in a wrong state earlier. Otherwise, how could she fall down because of a trance on the road and let the car run over her.


    Chi Jingyao told Gu Xi in a deep voice, "sure enough, the inspection can''t find any problems."


    Gu Xi was in a trance. If he couldn''t even see the traces of the medicine, what was it?


    "What else did you say to your uncle?" Gu Xi blinked. Although sleepy, she still insisted on communicating with him.


    Chi Jingyao smiled faintly, "it''s nothing. Since there''s no problem with the inspection report, it''s in vain for me to say more. I just left some space for him to think. After all, my father is not a fool."


    Gu Xi said "Oh". In this case, it''s better than not saying anything. Moreover, the relationship between Chi Jingyao and Chi Jiansheng has improved, which is what she likes to see most.


    "Then you... Go to see your uncle tomorrow?"


    "Why not us?"


    "Because I have to look after the children at home. In fact, I also want to go." Gu Xi had to sigh. Unless she hired a nanny at home, it would be difficult to find freedom. But neither of them was at home. Regardless of the newborn child, Gu Xi was still worried.


    "Who says you look after your children at home and go to see your elders? Why don''t you take your children with you?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. She blinked desperately and forgot that Chi Jingyao is now an unreasonable robber. He must feel that he didn''t cut anything good from Lin Yu, so he must kill more with one stone while visiting?


    Gu Xi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He was really a good father. He did everything for the growth of his two children.


    However, after seeing Chi Jiansheng off, the two people who had just returned home were obviously tired. Although Chi Jingyao didn''t say it, Gu Xi actually knew that he was more tired than himself. When he was in confinement, his father was obviously better than his mother. He changed his diaper to coax Xiao Yingxue. All these were easy to catch and were not astringent. Therefore, Gu Xi took him to have a rest for fear that Chi Jingyao would be tired and ill again.


    Although the last time was not a tiring illness at all, but the medicine deliberately given by the little nanny, since then, Gu Xi always cares more about Chi Jingyao''s body. After all, no one is an iron man and always has time to rest.


    After returning home, Chi Jingyao must be busier than when he was in Switzerland. Chi Jingyao will have to deal with the company''s affairs in a few days. Xi Shao is not a complaining woman for a day. If he has nothing to do, he will harass Chi Jingyao by calling Switzerland. He claims that the stars and the moon are at the height of the sun, which has little to do with Chi Jingyao. It is simply his credit for being a cow and horse.


    Chi Jingyao replied: Oh, really? I just don''t want to go back to work, so I''ll let you do it.


    Xi Shao said with gnashing teeth: animals!


    Since Xi Shao has been so sad, of course, Gu Xi can''t always let Xingyue support him alone, so the young master who loves freedom, romance and girls has paid a lot. But although this guy said so every time he knew that they were going back to China, he specially told them not to rush to the company and accompany me at home to work with my son and daughter to adapt to the domestic environment. Ah... My emerald bracelet.


    At that time, he regretted that his pair of valuable jade bracelets, Fengyu and this bracelet became famous internationally with vogir''s Swiss version. Obviously, the price also doubled several times, so sending out this pair of bracelets was bleeding.


    Many collectors came up with big money to buy, but Gu Xi didn''t agree. Instead, he collected it in his own wooden box.


    She said that Lin Xue had a wooden box, in which so many good things were left to herself. Moreover, because she walked on the starlight red carpet, and because of the best red carpet shape, and the price soared, it would be the best time to sell now. Even so, Gu Xi still put it away properly. She said that in the future, Xiao Yancheng''s daughter-in-law and Xiao Yingxue must be shared by one person.


    After being a mother, she will not consider anything for herself. Her heart is full of children.


    When Gu Xi got up in the morning, he looked like he didn''t get enough sleep. Last night, xiaoyingxue made trouble twice and Xiaoyan cried once. As a result, he opened his eyes at 10 a.m. it was really fatal.


    After getting up for breakfast, Gu Xi wrapped the babies with new duvets. While changing the duvets, she played with them. Her favorite thing to do is to put the two babies together. It feels very fun.


    "When you meet your uncle and grandpa, you two should be obedient. You can be regarded as people who have walked through the red carpet before birth, but you must have a big brand demeanor, such as xiaoyingxue. Why do you have so many tears, the baby born in the honey pot?"


    Xiaoyingxue smacks her mouth, obviously not commenting.


    Gu Xi changes Yingxue into a little red dress, which makes her skin tender and white; Yan Cheng is blue. Fortunately, the two people are different in gender and personality. Otherwise, it is difficult to see the real difference together.

 Chapter 363

    Chi Jingyao stood in front of the cabinet to choose clothes to go out. Suddenly he heard his mobile phone ring. He looked at his mobile phone strangely and suddenly said, "Lin Mei?"


    Gu Xi''s hand stopped. In a moment of hesitation, she was said to hold her fingertips. She turned back and asked, "what''s her call?"


    As two people are very annoying characters, probably this name is in the first place. Chi Jingyao buttoned up and replied faintly, "I don''t know. Listen and see what to say."


    He directly pressed the call out button so that Gu Xi could hear Lin Mei''s voice.


    "Jingyao, you''re back?" Lin Mei''s first sentence was strange. After Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao looked at each other, Chi Jingyao bowed his head and replied, "yes."


    Then Lin Mei pretended to laugh, which made Gu Xi feel a little uncomfortable. She bowed her head and continued to dress the baby. The baby''s milk hum was put away by the phone. Obviously, Lin Mei also heard it.


    "Is it my grandson? Why don''t you contact your mother after giving birth?"


    Lin Mei must be talking to Chi Jingyao in the most gentle voice in her life, but Gu Xi can''t hear the sincerity and still feels disgusted. In fact, she is very strange. It''s reasonable to say that the two sides have torn their faces. Why are they pretending to be benevolent here.


    "I''m going to work soon. Gu Xi doesn''t have much time to look after her children at home." Chi Jingyao casually explained, paused and asked, "mother, what''s up?"


    "If I have nothing to do, I can''t call you to ask about the current situation. I haven''t been in touch for half a year. At least I''m your mother."


    When Gu Xi heard this sentence, she became more and more inexplicable. Lin Mei''s phone call was obviously a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken - not kind, but she felt that she was deliberately courteous? If it is the latter, why?


    Isn''t there an old saying in country Z, that is, if you don''t pay attention to anything, you will steal if you don''t commit adultery?


    Especially Lin Mei, it''s good that she didn''t curse the two babies. She even said such soft and gentle words. It''s more difficult than a big pie falling from the sky. How can she suddenly appear on Lin Mei.


    Chi Jingyao frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but Gu Xi felt that he might be the same as himself. He was a little unprepared in the face of Lin Mei''s greetings.


    Lin Mei didn''t say much, but originally they didn''t have much to say, so later, it was the simple monosyllabic answer that Gu Xi couldn''t bear to listen to, which finally made Lin Mei hang up the phone.


    "The weasel wishes the chicken a happy new year." Gu Xi said and dressed Xiao Yingxue first.


    "Psychosis." before, Chi Jingyao would still retain some respect for his mother. Now he can''t have any good impression.


    "You said she suddenly called so kindly, but it''s hard to try to fix the relationship between you." Gu Xi was surprised.


    "How is it possible." Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "Is there such a stiff relationship?"


    "Oh..." Gu Xi began to punish her son again and replied casually, "then leave her alone."


    Chi Jingyao pondered and suddenly said, "when my father left, he told me about the last time."


    "Last time?" Gu Xi didn''t respond. Her hand stopped slightly. The last time... The last time was probably the last day, when she fell to the ground and was picked up by Chi Shaojie. Moreover, Chi Jingyao found out what Lin Mei was most afraid of that day, which made her hate them more and more. As for later, she tore up the account book of the audit, it was all later.


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao inexplicably and asked tentatively, "what''s hard to say is tearing the account book? In fact, what Lin Mei did is too arrogant and serious. How did Uncle deal with it?"


    Chi Jingyao looked at her and remembered what his father said at that time.


    "In fact, I know that Lin Mei is really not a good mother, but how to say, these 30 years..." Chi Jiansheng paused and finally turned into a deep sigh, "I spared her this time for Shaojie''s sake, but I didn''t intend to let her participate in these things at home. In addition, Chi Lingfeng and I also talked seriously. In fact, the child is very progressive. Sometimes he can''t think about it and gets into a dead end. Your family property will never move in the future, but if Chi Lingfeng develops new vitality through these industries now Come on, I''ll give him all, one No. "


    Chi Jingyao didn''t expect that his father did change a lot later. He actually listened to his own opinions and went to the ditch with Chi Lingfeng. While handing over the family business to Chi Lingfeng now, he gave him a particularly large plate and a very good base point. He can realize more of his dreams through these base points.


    Chi Jiansheng was right. When he said that promise, Chi Lingfeng was very happy. For him, he would certainly like to have such good entrepreneurial conditions. Besides, Chi Jiansheng will not stay in his foundation, which is all his Chi Lingfeng''s.


    This is the reconciliation between the two.


    So when Lin Mei called today, she really meant to show kindness? Gu Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. She was punished for her bad things. Now she has no foothold in Chi''s family, so she can only make peace with Chi Jingyao temporarily.


    No wonder


    Gu Xi smiled. "I don''t care what''s going on inside Chi''s house now. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can be with you and my children."


    The hand paused slightly, and her eyes dimmed again. Since Lin Mei had no room to speak, did Chi Jiansheng still refuse to let Chi Jingyao marry her?


    From Gu Xi''s pregnancy to today''s birth, a spring and summer have passed. Autumn has come. Chi Jingyao put on his coat and turned around and said, "go out?"


    Gu Xi looked up in a trance and immediately smiled, "well, good. Today you hug your son."


    She seems to be in a good mood when she looks at xiaoyingxue. She decides to hold her daughter and let her son be close to her father. To be honest, the Chi family is very strange. It seems that there is always a layer between father and son. Even xiaoyancheng and Chi Jingyao are not as close as Yingxue. In order to promote the relationship between her son and her father, Gu Xi held xiaoyingxue in her arms and gently touched her face, "give mom some face, don''t cry."


    Xiaoyingxue makes a series of grunts, just like a kitten, but fortunately she doesn''t cry right away.


    Gu Xi threatened: "if you dare to cry, I won''t feed you."


    Chi Jingyao patted her head and frowned, "don''t scare your daughter."


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi pouted and followed with her baby. They went out of the door, got off the elevator and got on the car in the parking lot. According to what he said, Gu Xi called Lin Yu in advance and told him that they were going to visit their uncle with two babies today.


    After chatting with Lin Yu, Xiao Yingxue was obviously uneasy in her arms, but there was no way. Her father had to drive and couldn''t disturb him, so Gu Xi held one in one hand and a phone in her ear. It was a difficult move.


    After the call, Gu Xi happily hung up, then turned to Chi Jingyao and said, "your plan worked!"


    "What plan?" Chi Jingyao asked, looking at the road in front of him without expression.


    "My uncle said he would prepare a big gift for the babies."


    "Oh..." Chi Jingyao didn''t seem to respond to this sentence, but showed a natural expression, "isn''t this supposed?"


    Robber logic


    Gu Xi shook her head reluctantly and threw the phone aside. It was uncomfortable to maintain this position just now, and holding two children was a difficult action.


    She teased Yancheng and hoped xiaoyancheng could smile at her. Unfortunately, this guy laughed as unreliable as his father. She focused on her son. Xiaoyingxue actually began to giggle.


    When did this little bastard give himself face like this? Did the threat before leaving home play a role? But well, Gu Xi is also very pleased with her performance. At least her daughter doesn''t have to ask her father.


    In fact, she somehow understood why Chi Jingyao liked her daughter so much. When the car was walking on the road, the little girl Wenwen was quiet, obedient and clever. She was resisted by her father like a little princess. At that moment, Gu Xi''s heart was touched. She bowed her head and unconsciously looked at her little Yingxue. In the future, or her little princess would also be cherished by her father, Growing up happily from childhood, he is no longer a tearful person. Later, he will become a close little cotton padded jacket for his parents.


    At that time, he and Chi Jingyao will enter middle age and watch their children grow up day by day, and their youth years are constantly leaving. It''s just that she has never regretted the time she spent. It''s really a very beautiful thing to have both children and life.


    Her eyes were frozen on the way away. Gu Xi was suddenly distressed. Since she gave birth to the child, her mentality is getting older and older. What is the dowry problem for the child and what is slowly moving towards sunset red? Please, she is only 25 years old and young!


    Looking down at the next two babies, she pouted again and suddenly understood what Chi Jingyao said one day: in fact, she really didn''t want you to have a baby so early. However, early birth also has the benefits of early birth, at least recover quickly.


    I''m going to my uncle''s house soon. In fact, in addition to saying hello to my uncle, they also want gifts. In fact, the real purpose is, of course, for the five missing pages of the diary.


    When I received that call at the airport, if it weren''t for the fact that the two people were about to board the plane to Switzerland, I really wanted to rush to my uncle''s house to inquire about things immediately.


    The five page incomplete diary should be the biggest key.


    Moreover, my uncle couldn''t have found out in the past 30 years. Gu Xi always felt that he should also be looking at something in private, but he never said it.

 Chapter 364

    Gu Gu is a little worried about how Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie will get along when things get closer to the truth?


    Although the Brotherhood has not changed, I can feel that it is slowly alienating.


    The moment Chi Jingyao got off the plane, no one contacted him. He just asked Yu Xiao to drive over to pick him up. He didn''t inform his best brother on weekdays.


    After Chi Shaojie knew this, he came happily. He didn''t show any unhappiness. He even happily wrapped a big red envelope. But who is Chi Shaojie? He is a shadow emperor. Even if he has ideas in his heart, he will never express them on his face. There was not much private communication between him and Chi Jingyao that day, which made Gu Xi very worried about what the brothers would do in the future.


    However, about Chi Shaojie, she didn''t intervene too much, but she was a little worried every time she thought of this problem.


    The car stopped downstairs at his uncle''s house. Chi Jingyao got out of the car first, opened the front passenger door, and reached out to hold his daughter. As a result, Xiao Yingxue just touched his hand and giggled very happily. The sudden change stunned Chi Jingyao. A gentle smile flashed in his eyes and asked, "what''s the stupidity? Here we are."


    Gu Xi hurried back to his senses, got off the bus with his son in his arms, and conveniently gave Chi Jingyao a gift for his uncle brought back from abroad. The two walked towards the building.


    Last time I looked back, I followed Lin Yu to visit my uncle. Although my uncle was very happy, he was still a little dissatisfied with Chi Jingyao in his speech. He always felt that he had spoiled him since he was a child. He actually had a girlfriend and didn''t bring him to the door. He actually let his girlfriend visit himself.


    My uncle should be happy this time. At least Chi Jingyao came in person and all four of the family arrived.


    Gu Xi reached out and rang the doorbell. Lin Yu''s happy voice came from inside, "I''m coming -"


    Gu Xi and his uncle have met. He is a person with a very similar character to Lin Xue. He is gentle. His speech is full of pride in Chi Jingyao. This pride comes from his belief that Chi Jingyao is the only inheritance of Lin Xue. Therefore, Chi Jingyao is almost a person without missing points - of course, he doesn''t like to laugh since childhood.


    Uncle is a natural scholar. He teaches in high school. The Lin family is a merchant''s family. Maybe there is such a talented person, so it also lays a foundation that he has no ambition and doesn''t like to compete for this and that. After he bought a house in city a, he began to support his family and educate people. It is because of his idle nature that he raised Lin Yu''s gentle girl like water.


    After entering the house, my uncle and aunt revolved around the babies for a long time. My aunt held one and Lin Yu held one. My mother and daughter ran to the side to tease. My uncle just sat beside the tea table and poured water for Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. By the way, he scolded: "you said you brought Xiaoxi this time, and you already held the doll. Is that right?"


    Gu Xi''s face flushed slightly. The last time he ran abruptly, otherwise it would really become the first time to meet.


    Uncle looked back at the two babies, turned around and asked, "does your father like them?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao''s answer was particularly concise, and Gu Xi had to round the table. "I like it very much. I came to see them last night."


    The uncle was relieved. "It seems that the marriage of you two can be put on the agenda?"


    Chi Jingyao was silent and Gu Xi was very frightened.


    It''s only two days since she returned to China. Every day, she is asked when you will get married, including Gu Ying. It''s a constant urge.


    But she doesn''t know


    Chi Jiansheng came and went that day. He just promised to buy a house for the two children, but he didn''t say how to deal with their mother.


    If Chi Jingyao doesn''t answer now, it''s estimated that it won''t work.


    Gu Xi was a little decadent for a moment, but she didn''t want to show this look at her uncle''s house. She adjusted herself for a long time before she showed a smile.


    The two men before the uncle met, one smiling and the other expressionless, had no choice but to swallow the answer to the question by themselves. It seems early.


    At this time, xiaoyancheng standing by the window suddenly began to cry. The small voice almost melted the listener''s heart. Gu Xi quickly pushed aside his chair and got up, walked over to pick up his son, "Cheng Cheng Cheng doesn''t cry. It''s estimated that he''s hungry. I''ll feed him."


    After Gu Xi walked away, his uncle stopped his face and taught Chi Jingyao, "Xiao Xi, how nice this girl is. Don''t lose others. At least you''ll get everything in. Don''t draw water with a bamboo basket in the end."


    Chi Jingyao paused for a moment and finally answered a few words: "No."


    With this promise, my uncle was a little relieved. He just wanted to talk about the old, but Chi Jingyao answered, "uncle, can we go inside and talk?"


    Gu Xi, holding Yan Cheng after drinking milk, just went to the living room, but she saw that there was no one in the living room. She asked her aunt strangely, "where are Jing Yao and her uncle?"


    "Go inside and talk about something private."


    Lin Yu is ordered to cook. Her aunt is playing with xiaoyingxue. Gu Xi looks down at her sleeping son, "I''ll have a look."


    It is estimated that Chi Jingyao and her uncle are talking about the five page diary in the room. Of course, Gu Xi is very curious. She can''t participate in this kind of thing by herself. She feels that something is wrong all over. Therefore, under the guidance of her aunt, she walks towards the inner room.


    Chi Jingyao sat with his back to the door. In front of him was his uncle. Across a table, after pulling the curtains, the room was a little dark.


    He came straight to the point from sitting down, "uncle, I want to ask about my mother''s relics."


    My uncle''s hand trembled slightly, and his eyes were flustered. "What are you talking about? I don''t quite understand."


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips, didn''t care much, but said calmly, "uncle, I should thank you for keeping this evidence for 30 years. I think your heart should be very sad in the past 30 years, right?"


    Through the crack in the door, Gu Xi could see his uncle''s hand trembling slightly, and water leaking from the mouth of the teapot he was holding. Obviously, his mood fluctuated greatly.


    Gu Xi wanted to push the door in. Later, he thought about it and listened outside with xiaoyancheng in his arms.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly sighed softly, "before, I''ve been thinking that Lin Mei is your sister, but why have you been reluctant to contact her? Later, the housekeeper told me that you sorted out your mother''s relics. I probably knew why you treated her with such an attitude."


    "In fact, I misunderstood you at the beginning. I think it was you who made this bad decision to protect Lin Mei. Instead, Gu Xi said that you were actually trying to protect the evidence."


    Chi Jingyao''s words are like negotiations. He is peeling off his uncle''s guard layer by layer. Of course, his uncle can''t really take them out at will. Chi Jingyao uses a tone of discussion, but his expression is firm.


    Uncle was relieved after a long interval of time. "Can you protect yourself now?"


    Gu Xi outside the door was a little stunned when he asked this. Therefore, my uncle has been trying to protect the evidence for decades. On the other hand, he is also afraid that trouble will provoke his own head. Therefore, he is cautious in his words and deeds, but he will be particularly good to Chi Jingyao?


    Chi Jingyao knew that he almost died of poisoning by the baby sitter. Fortunately, the drug was not fatal at that time, but he needed more evidence to support the current conjectures. He could not tell the whole story, because once he said it, his uncle might not give these five pages of diary.


    He replied, "don''t worry, uncle. I have a witness now."


    "The housekeeper found it?" his uncle''s words sold the fact that he knew the truth. After several changes in his complexion, he finally coughed helplessly, "for 30 years, how do you turn this thing back?"


    "Don''t worry about it, uncle. I will try my best." Chi Jingyao threw himself slightly, his upper body was close to his uncle''s direction, and his face was more serious than ever. "Who wanted my mother''s life, I wanted her to be punished."


    When my uncle heard this sentence, his hands shook slightly. His nephew was already so excellent and confident that he had no doubt about his ability to solve this matter, but he also had his concerns, but fortunately... Fortunately, Gu Xi said a word for him, otherwise the temptation of hatred would be thrown on him anytime and anywhere, even if he tried hard again, May be blinded by hatred, Chi Jingyao''s eyes.


    After saying this, Chi Jingyao quietly waited for his uncle''s answer. Seeing that the middle-aged man who liked him very much since childhood suddenly took a deep breath and suddenly smiled, "well, this secret has been hidden for 30 years and can finally be handed over to the people who need it."


    Uncle opened the drawer and took out a key from it.


    Gu Xi looked at all this nervously. She didn''t even have the strength to swallow her saliva. When her uncle appeared holding the small iron box, she already felt that the truth was getting closer and closer to them.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yancheng is very quiet at ordinary times. He knows to sleep after eating milk. Otherwise, Gu Xi should expose his figure at this time.


    She touched xiaoyancheng''s face and leaned over to kiss. I don''t know why. At this time, she wanted to hug her man, but she didn''t dare to do it. It disturbed the quiet atmosphere.


    "And I think that in the past 30 years, my uncle should not only keep the truth? Don''t you try to find some evidence?"


    Chi Jingyao''s question stunned his uncle. Instead, he smiled bitterly for a long time. "I really deserve to be my nephew who I''ve always been proud of. It''s too smart."


    Chi Jingyao''s black and white eyes are more helpless and have been kept in the dark for 30 years. If Gu Xi hadn''t turned to the diary, if she hadn''t been so careful, how could the event develop to today.

 Chapter 365

    Chi Jingyao stroked his forehead and looked back at the door. Or Gu Xi was outside discussing the future of his two children with Lin Yu and his aunt. He was a little relieved to think of it.


    In fact, he doesn''t want Gu Xi to get involved in these things. He hopes she can live happily with her children.


    But obviously Gu Xi didn''t know that it was disrespect for her. Chi Jingyao silently turned around and said, "uncle, just say it. You don''t want my mother to be vindicated. Snow?"


    Gu Xi was frightened. Chi Jingyao almost found out just now, but she wasn''t eavesdropping, so it should be nothing?


    I only heard my uncle''s voice in the room. He said, "actually..."


    Gu Xi pricked up his ears in an instant.


    "You''d better be careful, your third uncle."


    In a word, Gu Xi''s hand almost spread out. Xiao Yan didn''t hold Chengdu tightly. She was sweating inexplicably and looked straight at the curtain in front of her.


    Third uncle?


    The third uncle in the hospital?


    He had been checking their bodies before, and Chi Jingyao took her to the hospital to visit his third uncle?


    "Really..." Chi Jingyao''s answer was obviously not a question, but a little affirmative. This feeling made Gu Xi even raise questions again. Can it be said that Chi Jingyao had already felt that there was a problem with his third uncle?


    She racked her brains to think, but she could only think of that day. Chi Jingyao said to herself: there may be a problem in the hospital.


    At that time, she was so scared that she was about to break her courage. God knows that she did the pregnancy test in the hospital. Chi Jingyao still did the test in the hospital. As a result, his answer was: but it wasn''t a big problem. She was a little relieved.


    As a result, my uncle said so now. What''s going on?


    Gu Xi held Xiao Yancheng in his arms. The whole person was silly. It was really that there was too much information in what uncle said just now - so far, Chi Jingyao had guessed that there was a problem with Uncle three, so he was so calm just now?


    Chi Jingyao asked, "uncle, how did you find out?"


    "Thirty years, do you think I''m really stupid? You can guess by looking at the five pages of the diary." my uncle sighed. "As for others, my uncle is old and really doesn''t want to get involved in these things, but if you need help, please tell my uncle at any time. Don''t be polite."


    "OK. Thank you, uncle." Chi Jingyao pushed aside his stool and stood up, his eyes full of gratitude to his uncle.


    It may be that Gu Xi said to himself before that his uncle made a lot of efforts to make up for the loss of his mother, so after a pause, he whispered, "I''ve been very grateful to you all these years."


    After that, Chi Jingyao opened the door and went out.


    Uncle stood in the room. Before he could turn around, he heard the sound of gently touching the door. Suddenly, he breathed a sigh of relief. Chi Jingyao finally matured in his heart. It was not the impersonal appearance before, or it was all because he had a woman he loved and his own family relationship. Anyway, it was enough to make him happy.


    When she went out from her uncle''s house, Gu Xi held the big and small bags prepared by her uncle and aunt. The trunk and the back seat were a little full. She went back and forth with Lin Yu several times before loading them. Finally, the two precious babies were picked up. No matter how complicated the outside world is, the little guys who have enough to eat and drink are sleeping with their eyes closed. It''s really an enviable thing.


    Of course, Gu Xi''s expression was not relaxed. Hearing so many things, she was too curious about the five page diary, but Chi Jingyao didn''t say a word like a Muggle, so she had to give up. Later, when she saw that Gu Xi was really worried, Chi Jingyao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well... That diary..."


    "Go home and see."


    "OK!" it seems that Chi Jingyao didn''t hide her meaning. Gu Xi was a little happy. She couldn''t help it. Even when she was eating at her uncle''s house just now, she was worried. She couldn''t understand the logical relationship. For example, if my uncle felt that there was a problem with his third uncle, it was the observation in the past 30 years or the relationship between the last five pages of the diary, But what about Chi Jingyao?


    Chi Jingyao and himself are going through the same thing. Why does he feel that there is a problem with his third uncle? If the third uncle really has a problem, what does the third uncle want? Although he is not the president of such a big hospital like Chi Jiansheng, he is at least free and carefree. However, it is hard to say that there are thousands of people in the world, and all kinds of incredible ideas are emerging one after another. She can''t understand others with her own ideas. Maybe the realm of others has long been so profound that she can''t interpret it.


    In addition, my uncle mentioned the third uncle, which made Gu Xi have to contact Lin Mei again, because Lin Mei is the person who ordered the little nanny to give chi Jingyao medicine. There is no doubt about this. So, is it conspiracy or today thirty years later that is the cooperation between Lin Mei and the third uncle?


    Gu Xi couldn''t understand all these. She couldn''t help it. Although she thought she was very smart, she was a little confused about things that were too deep in her mind. Seeing that even when she opened the door and came home, Gu Xi still frowned with the same expression as a curious baby. Chi Jingyao had to look back and push her eyebrow, "what do you think?"


    Gu Xi and he went into the room and put the sleeping baby in the cradle. Then he blurted out, "third uncle... I don''t understand..."


    "Did you hear that?" Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Gu Xi nodded, "so you analyze it with me. Where did you judge that there was a problem with the third uncle?"


    This matter.


    Chi Jingyao paused slightly. Obviously, recalling some previous fragments, he waved to Gu Xi. The girl immediately showed her bright eyes, waved her ears like a little rabbit, and rubbed against him.


    Chi Jingyao took out a piece of paper from the table, picked up a pen and explained it to Gu Xi.


    "Do you remember the last time we tried uncle three?"


    "Eh, temptation? Didn''t you ask for advice?"


    Gu Xi''s head was gently knocked down. She covered her head with a cry. She desperately recalled the last time she met with her third uncle. It was clear that Chi Jingyao and herself went to visit her third uncle and asked about drugs. How could it become a test? She asked strangely, "but since the third uncle has a problem, you take out those things to ask. It''s hard not to scare the snake?"


    "That''s why it''s tempting." Chi Jingyao simply answered Gu Xi''s guess.


    No wonder Chi Jingyao didn''t let her speak last time, and they didn''t touch anything in the third uncle''s office. Most importantly, Chi Jingyao didn''t tell the third uncle that they were going to have children in Switzerland, not in his hospital.


    These can indeed prove that Chi Jingyao doubted the third uncle at that time, but forgives Gu Xi''s limited brain capacity, and she can''t remember the content of the dialogue at that time.


    Chi Jingyao said, "suppose there was a problem with my mother''s death, but why couldn''t anything be found out at that time? She was unwell and went to the hospital, but there was still no result. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Ah..."


    "Recently, you can see that there are problems in my two tests. For the first time, it can be said that Chi Lingfeng''s test is confused. Then for the second time, if there is no details from the nanny, do you believe there is no problem in the hospital?"


    Gu Xi said "ah..." again, and then began to shake his head desperately.


    No wonder Chi Jingyao was suspicious of his third uncle at that time. He went to the hospital and said specious words. Whether it was tempting or frightening the snake, he was actually warning his third uncle?


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao in a daze, but he didn''t say more. Instead, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and held her in his arms. His ears were a little itchy. Gu Xi shook his head involuntarily and listened to Chi Jingyao say in his ear: "this is also the most important reason why I decided to take you abroad to have children."


    Gu Xi grabbed Chi Jingyao''s hand. In order to have a child at ease, he delayed this matter until today, but it also made Gu Gu shudder. Why did third uncle do this?


    Chi Jingyao took out the small iron box from his pocket. The iron box was the box surface of that kind of retro oil painting, with white camellias on it. When Gu Xi took it, he inexplicably asked, "let me see?"


    Chi Jingyao nodded. In fact, he had seen it from his uncle, but Gu Xi obviously wouldn''t give up discussing it with himself, so Chi Jingyao gave her the iron box.


    Gu Xi carefully climbed to the bed and turned on the lamp. There were five pages of paper stacked in the iron box. Of course, it was Lin Xue''s diary for the last ten days.


    The handwriting of the last ten days can be said to have been illegible.


    Gu Xi still remembers the last page of the original diary, which said that when climbing the mountain, she felt dizzy. Later, she was said that she was not in good health, which reminded her of the two children she wanted to have for Chi Jiansheng, Chi Shaojie and Chi Yingxue. She wanted them so much, but her body didn''t allow her to have them.


    Turning to the first page and then the diary of the day, Gu Xi saw what she wrote. The most painful thing was the estrangement with her relatives. She went home to visit her relatives and took Xiao Jingyao. As a result, she suffered a lot of ridicule at home, which made her mood a little out of control for a while. Finally, Chi Jiansheng sent her to her brother''s clinic and returned home after a bit of drip. From here, Gu Xi saw the appearance of the third uncle, and Lin Xue specially wrote: I don''t know why, the heart is becoming more and more impetuous and easy to get angry. Obviously, it''s not much. How do you feel that you have entered menopause ahead of time.


    After turning back a few pages, Gu Xi''s eyes stopped on a line of words: I''m so afraid. I always feel that someone is trying to hurt me. Although I told the sword sound, he thinks that my recent illness is a little serious. He sent me to the third uncle''s hospital. I dare not take any of the drugs. Is my fantasy too serious, or what?

 Chapter 366

    Gu Xi''s heartbeat began to accelerate. She felt that Lin Xue really found something in the last days, but everyone felt that she was a little seriously ill, and no one would doubt that there was a problem around her. At that time, Lin Xue should have been particularly frightened, even too anxious, so between the lines, she could not see the happiness of every page at the beginning, but endless fear.


    Gu Xi quickly turned to the last page and saw that it said: I decided to go to my third uncle''s clinic again today and let me believe in the feelings between brothers again. However, since Lin Mei said those words to me, I feel that there is no relationship that can be fully trusted in the world... For more than a month, I have been like this for more than a month. If my body collapses first, my mood collapses first, or else, my nerve collapses. No matter which one collapsed, I treated Jiansheng and xiaojingyao badly. I want to be with them all my life, really. But why did God do this to me? I''ve never done anything against my conscience in my life, but the people who hurt me have pushed me to the edge of the cliff. I want to try to save my life, but it''s too late. Medicine can be broken and other hospitals can treat it, but the spirit has come to a dead end. Jian Sheng and Jing Yao, I love you. There are still people I can miss in this world, but they don''t give me a chance to continue to live.


    Gu Xi was suddenly in a trance. The last page was almost like a final stroke


    This page is full of pain and mental confusion, which makes Gu Xi look melancholy. Full of despair and unwillingness, I don''t know whether it was her frequent hallucinations caused by drugs or whether she really found the problem and wanted to find the answer. In short, all this is unknown, because she told Chi Jiansheng that she was pregnant that day, so she wanted to go to the hospital.


    But as soon as she went, she never came back.


    Without these five pages, Chi Jingyao also felt that there was a problem in the hospital at that time. He reasoned back according to the current situation. If he had given drugs, how could the hospital not find out.


    Now with these five pages of diary, I can be more confident that my third uncle did participate in the event of Lin Xue''s death. But she always wondered why the third uncle wanted to help Lin Mei deal with this kind woman.


    Gu Xi only felt that looking at the last five pages of the diary, even her brain fell in with Lin Xue until Chi Jingyao''s sentence "have you finished reading" reminded her and called her back from this trance.


    Gu Xi looked up at Chi Jingyao. He could not see his face clearly against the moonlight by the window, but Gu Xi could feel the desolate aura around him, which made her heart gradually sour. It was so poor, really poor.


    Lin Xue didn''t know how she spent her last days. She was almost driven crazy.


    She said she was ill and that others wanted to harm her, but probably no one could believe it. In this despair, she let herself collapse a little bit and completely.


    Gu Xi opened her mouth and her eyes were full of pity. She received her diary in an iron box and said softly, "Jing Yao, I want to hug you."


    She did what she said. After getting out of bed, she reached out and hugged Chi Jingyao. Although Chi Jingyao still hugged her in terms of posture, he knew that Gu Xi was comforting him in her way.


    In fact, having Gu Xi in his life is already the greatest gift to him. How could he have become so human without her.


    Chi Jingyao patted her on the back, "I''m not sad."


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi rubbed against his chest. "I just don''t understand why the third uncle would do it to his mother. In addition, at the last stage, my mother''s thoughts are actually a little confused. I''m not sure if what I see is the truth."


    "This." Chi Jingyao pondered, "I''m not sure, but we can verify it."


    "How to verify it." Gu Xi''s sad eyes were filled with tears. She just felt that things were getting more and more strange. It turned out that it was the hatred between Lin Mei and Lin Xue. It can be said that she targeted her sister because of love war, so she successfully married Chi Jiansheng after her sister died. What role did the third uncle play in this event.


    Gu Xi always feels that she can''t figure out this joint. Lin Mei has a reason. Third uncle can''t hate because of love, can he? This is unscientific! From Lin Xue''s diary, we can see that she and her third uncle didn''t know each other until they married Chi Jiansheng. How could such a bloody thing happen.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s face is inexplicable, and Chi Jingyao is actually the same. He connected those things a long time ago and inferred the possibility a little, but he found no connection.


    It is doubtful whether Lin Mei ordered the housekeeper to prescribe the medicine or whether the medicine prescribed by the hospital itself has problems. After that, he went to the hospital to see his third uncle. He couldn''t see anything strange on his expression. That is, in his speech, he would constantly bring the topic to Gu Xi. When talking about his condition, he summarized it in a few words without any problems.


    Chi Jingyao always felt that things seemed to be covered with a veil, which might be exposed at any time, but there was a fault in the end.


    Seeing Chi Jingyao''s deep frown between his eyebrows, Gu Xi padded his feet to smooth it out for him and whispered, "what are we going to do next..."


    My mind is blank because I have a direction, but it is more blurred. If Lin Mei was the enemy in the past, now I have to treat my third uncle as the enemy?


    Chi Jingyao kissed her forehead, "strike grass and scare the snake."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi was confused again.


    Chi Jingyao said that this step should be divided into several steps. First of all, you must have a snake to startle. According to Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi''s conjecture, there must be a connection between Lin Mei and third uncle. Otherwise, 30 years later, she won''t let the little nanny treat Chi Jingyao in this way, so he feels that this is the key point of his "striking grass to startle the snake".


    At the weekend, Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi home and contacted housekeeper Zhong in advance. As a result, Chi Jiansheng was very happy. Housekeeper Zhong said on the phone that Chi Lao specially arranged to clean up the house and said that his grandchildren and grandchildren must meet them cleanly to prevent them from being wronged.


    Gu Xi is actually very curious. Chi Jingyao refused to go back before, but this time he was willing to go back.


    Does this have anything to do with his "beating the grass and startling the snake"?


    But anyway, Gu Xi completely believes that Chi Jingyao has the ability to deal with it, so she just needs to follow his footsteps.


    After returning home, the two babies were held in Chi Jiansheng''s arms. Anyway, he completely ignored the two adults. Later, he felt the noise in the hall. Holding xiaoyancheng and xiaoyingxue, he went to the study, regardless of whether Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao were worried or not.


    Housekeeper Zhong poured tea for Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, stood beside him and said, "Chi Lao hasn''t been so happy for a long time."


    "I see." Chi Jingyao was in a rare good mood and asked casually, "where''s mother?"


    "Mrs. Lin Mei is not at home recently..." housekeeper Zhong hesitated and whispered, "I''m a little unhappy with old Chi, so I don''t want to live at home."


    "So." Chi Jingyao answered faintly, "it may be back in a moment."


    "What?" Gu Xi suddenly became nervous and looked straight at the study on the second floor. The main reason was that her two babies were still in Chi Jiansheng''s arms. She was only worried about what routine Lin Mei would do to her children.


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Mei stepped in and said as she walked, "I heard my two grandchildren went home today?"


    Gu Xi was nervous all over for a moment. She looked at Lin Mei, who was a murderer in her heart. She still felt that Lin Xue''s death had nothing to do with Lin Mei.


    Chi Jingyao gently touched her hand. Later, he felt a little cold. After holding it, he answered her question, "it''s my father."


    "Oh, Jingyao, you''re here. I thought you were with your baby." Lin Mei''s smile can be described as disgusting. It''s mainly a little over enthusiastic, which makes Gu Xi involuntarily remember the attitude in the last phone call. It''s incredible. Lin Mei has changed from mean to enthusiastic. Has pie fallen from the sky?


    "I thought my mother didn''t want to come back today. It turned out that my son and daughter were so attractive." Chi Jingyao said faintly, "it''s nice that someone in this family can inform you in time."


    Two words, two guns, shot a bullet and knocked on Lin Mei twice, which changed her expression. Finally, her red lips floated gently, but she still pretended to smile, "how can it be? Jing Yao, you think too much. It''s all a coincidence."


    Gu Xi bowed her head and helped her forehead. She was a little helpless, so she hated this kind of hypocritical communication time. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao was used to business communication at ordinary times. Maybe he could cope with Lin Mei.


    But Gu Xi still couldn''t figure out why Chi Jingyao wanted to take himself home. He didn''t want to come back before.


    Although she didn''t have a script on hand, as an actor, she had to play with Chi Jingyao, and forced a smile on her face.


    "Steward Zhong, where is the sword man? Is he with the baby?"


    When Gu Xi heard this sentence, her heart was hanging in her throat. God knows that in her heart, Lin Mei was almost poisoned. She didn''t want such a person to hold her son. After struggling for a few times, Chi Jingyao held them down. He said faintly, "I''ll take my mother."


    Gu Xi is in a trance. What''s going on


    She became more and more confused about what was going on. At that moment, she didn''t understand Chi Jingyao''s practice, but she couldn''t understand his intention. Beat grass and startle the snake. The snake came out, but how can it startle her.


    Just when her mind was in a mess, Chi Jingyao''s body suddenly fell down on the way.

 Chapter 367

    The sudden change made Gu Xi stay in place for three seconds, and suddenly he rushed over with a cry of surprise, "Jing Yao?"


    She just reached out and grabbed Chi Jingyao''s clothes, but the degree of falling to the ground was not what she could hold up, and Gu Xi also fell to the ground.


    Lin Mei was also frightened. She just followed behind, but she didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to faint suddenly.


    The first reaction in Gu Xi''s mind was that Lin Mei began to take medicine again? Subconsciously, she raised her eyes and stared at each other with hatred. Tears blurred her eyes. She stammered out the name of housekeeper Zhong, "housekeeper, call the car quickly."


    After Lin Mei was looked at with angry eyes, she cried out in time, "what are you looking at? It has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Xi held Chi Jingyao''s upper body and tears rolled down. Why did this happen? Did she say there was something she didn''t notice before.


    She racked her brains to think, but it was a blank. Finally, she sobbed, hugged Chi Jingyao''s body, tried to hold him, and said weakly, "Jingyao, don''t have anything... If something happens to you, I don''t want to live."


    As long as she thought of those in Lin Xue''s diary, she suddenly felt cold. She could not witness the scene that Chi Jingyao left from her side. She would rather follow him.


    In the study upstairs, Chi Jiansheng walked out with two dolls in his arms. When he saw the chaotic scene in the hall, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?! hurry to the hospital!"


    Gu Xi was crying and began to cry with the understanding of the two babies in her swaddling clothes. Suddenly, her hand was gently held and stunned for a while.


    When the temperature of her hand reached her palm, Gu Xi didn''t respond.


    Is this Chi Jingyao''s subconscious action? Or a part of his plan? The tears on Gu Xi''s face didn''t know why. They couldn''t stop. Just like the rain, they all fell on Chi Jingyao''s face.


    This made him frown slightly.


    Gu Xi, who was still confused, suddenly understood. Sure enough, is Chi Jingyao acting? Holding his hand, he was more and more tight, which made Gu Xi more sure that Chi Jingyao was pretending to be dizzy.


    But why did he suddenly pretend to be dizzy? Gu Xi almost fainted. Recently, things are so many and cumbersome. Of course, what she is most afraid of is Chi Jingyao or another problem with her two babies. Therefore, for emergencies like Chi Jingyao, she doesn''t communicate with herself in advance, and her heart is almost scared out.


    But fortunately, she pretended. Gu Xi then gave full play to her actor advantages. She could cry hard. I still feel pity when I cry.


    Housekeeper Zhong called the car and sent Chi Jingyao to the hospital. In order to prevent Chi Jiansheng from running, Gu Xi asked him to help look at his two babies at home and call it uncle. The safety of the child is up to you.


    In a less secure home, this pair of insurance is probably Chi Jiansheng.


    Gu Xi believes that Chi Jiansheng will treat his children well, so it is incumbent on him to give it to him.


    She didn''t know what Chi Jingyao was doing, but in order to cooperate with him, Gu Xi had to try his best to be realistic.


    The children of the late family must have gone to the third uncle''s hospital when they were ill. This agreement has become a common thing, which is now tacit. So when Chi Jingyao arrived at the third uncle''s hospital again, Gu Xi was nervous to death.


    She''s so scared... Why is she so scared.


    Mainly thinking of Lin Xue''s diary in the last few pages, it was a state of being driven crazy. Gu Xi shuddered when he thought of his third uncle''s dignified appearance.


    The others in the ward left after the examination. Gu Xi held Chi Jingyao''s hand and pinched it secretly, "don''t even tell me, asshole."


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips, but didn''t open his eyes. He let Gu Xi go by himself. He whispered, "I won''t tell you, you can cry realistically, right?"


    Gu Xi thought of the scene when he was scared and turned white. He immediately covered his face and moaned, "even if you tell me, I will play well."


    Is there any difficulty for the actors? Not at all.


    But she was gently hugged. "Seeing your heartfelt performance, I think I''d better live longer."


    Gu Xi was stunned. Her eyes were a little red and annoying. At that time, she thought what had happened to him. She had the idea of not wanting to live at that time.


    "But..." Gu Xi muttered, "you''re pretending. Will the hospital know your problem?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I took some medicine."


    Gu Xi''s pupil suddenly increased and asked nervously, "you, how can you treat yourself as a mouse? How dangerous it is."


    "It''s all right." Chi Jingyao patted her shoulder with encouragement, as if comforting to tell her, "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son."


    Gu Xi looked at him half knowing and half understanding. In fact, she didn''t quite understand what purpose she could achieve when pretending to be ill to the third uncle''s hospital. When she was ready to ask, the third uncle suddenly came in from the outside and frowned to him, "Jingyao, why are you dizzy again."


    When Gu Xi saw the third uncle, he immediately red his eyes. Although his hands and feet were still shaking, the acting queen immediately sobbed and cried, rubbed his eyes and said sadly, "third uncle... What''s the matter with Jing Yao''s body now? How is it getting worse and worse."


    The third uncle hurriedly held Gu Xi''s arm, "what was he doing before and why he suddenly fainted. Just now I read the inspection report, this..."


    Gu Xi secretly looked at his third uncle, but he was still a little scared and trembled. He bowed his head. "We went home today and wanted to hold the babies for my uncle. Later, my aunt came back. After talking for a few words, I don''t know why, he suddenly fainted."


    Gu Xi read it according to Chi Jingyao''s script. Basically, there are no loopholes from beginning to end. After all, what she said is the truth.


    When she mentioned "aunt", Gu Xi obviously felt the third uncle''s hand shaking and her eyes became unpredictable, which made her raise her eyes and observe the changes of the third uncle.


    Since Chi Jingyao said that this is a process of attracting snakes out of the cave.


    So now, you can probably observe each other well. Gu Xi can feel the current mood fluctuation of the third uncle, but it only takes a few seconds. The third uncle returned to normal. He turned his head and looked at Chi Jingyao, who was sleeping with his eyes closed. He looked a few times and comforted Gu Xi, "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Really? Thank you, Uncle..." Gu Xi''s sobbing voice continued, but at least it would be relatively relieved here.


    The third uncle said a few more words before he turned and left. After watching him go, Gu Xi slipped down the stool and followed him out. He dared to come back only when he went far. He touched Chi Jingyao''s bedside and whispered, "the third uncle is gone."


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s estimated that you can leave the hospital in a while."


    "But aren''t you going to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "It''s OK," Chi Jingyao said. "We''ve hired a private detective. We don''t need to see the follow-up things ourselves. Just wait for the investigation results."


    According to Chi Jingyao''s conjecture, if the third uncle has a problem, what he does at this moment is to scare each other. The last time he went to the third uncle''s office, he asked so many things clearly. On the one hand, he wanted to confirm the third uncle''s problems, on the other hand, he was actually a warning.


    After the warning, it is reasonable to say that the original plan should be shelved anyway. If you really want to explore the truth, you will encounter a bottleneck, not to mention waiting for others to harm you forever. It is better to take the initiative to let the old fox show his feet. This is Chi Jingyao''s idea.


    He chose to faint in front of Lin Mei, in fact, to complete a guess.


    If it is successful, many goals can be achieved basically through this one thing.


    Gu Xi blinked, looked at each other for three seconds, and blinked again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When did you find a private detective?"


    "When I was in the company a few days ago." Chi Jingyao said a few words simply. Gu cuicai suddenly nodded, but she still pushed each other resentfully. "If there is such a thing in the future, you should tell me in advance."


    "OK."


    The third uncle didn''t come after that. Other doctors came to check Chi Jingyao. Of course, the feedback they gave was no problem. Don''t worry. Of course, this answer was originally needed by Chi Jingyao, which is why he called that he could be discharged soon.


    In fact, Gu Xi had hoped they would say this earlier. She was dying of her baby. Usually, when her son and daughter are around her, she feels noisy and her life has fallen into a mess. Without these two little babies, she sometimes feels empty handed and particularly lonely.


    When he left the hospital, Chi Jingyao called housekeeper Zhong and bothered Chi Jiansheng, his father, to safely send the two children to their home. Because he was not feeling well, he didn''t go home to pick up his father.


    Chi Jingyao specially emphasized two words, "safety" and "hard work".


    Gu Xi reluctantly accompanied Chi Jingyao back home and was speechless about his increasingly handy performance of calling his father.


    But because she was really worried, she always squatted at the door and waited, for fear that father Chi would be unhappy and the child would not be sent. After all, he likes these two babies so much. Wan Yi said he wanted to play more, but he didn''t suffer to death.


    But Chi Jingyao replied, "don''t worry."


    "Why?"


    "He can''t change diapers or feed."


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Gu Xi''s words fell, she heard the child''s cry from a distance. She hurriedly opened the door and saw Chi Jiansheng and housekeeper Zhong coming here. Chi Jiansheng kept bumping the baby and said, "don''t cry."

 Chapter 368

    Gu Xi hurried over. Chi Jiansheng was holding xiaoyingxue. She hurriedly commanded, "just give Xiaoxue to her father. Xiaoyancheng is estimated to be changing diapers."


    She came forward to take the child in the arms of housekeeper Zhong, ran in in a hurry, entered the room and began to change Xiaoyan''s diaper.


    Chi Jingyao took over xiaoyingxue in Chi Jiansheng''s arms and stroked her head gently. As Gu Xi said, xiaoyingxue in her father''s arms soon began to cry softly.


    "Well? What did your third uncle say?"


    Chi jianshengxin said that if it weren''t for Chi Jingyao''s sudden fainting, he wouldn''t come to see the child in person. However, his father''s concern for his son won''t change. He inevitably frowned with worry, "what''s the matter with your body now, and I don''t see how hard you''ve worked recently."


    "Don''t worry, the third uncle said nothing." Chi Jingyao replied with a rare smile on his lips, which made Chi Jiansheng feel a little relieved.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go first."


    "Dad." Chi Jingyao suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Chi Jingyao looked at him. He didn''t seem to be willing to give up the baby''s state, so he said lightly: "dinner is here. Gu Xi can cook."


    Chi Jiansheng was stunned.


    "Shaojie and his mother are not at home. Even if you stay here for a few days, you''ll be fine."


    "Jing Yao..." Chi Jiansheng suddenly said, "you now..."


    It''s really more human.


    But he didn''t say this. He just looked at Chi Jingyao holding his daughter. The expression was soft that he had never seen before. For 32 years, he had raised this son for more than 30 years and never saw him look like this.


    However, he is also old. He is indeed much more lonely than before. He is not used to the days of front and back. More often, he sits in the garden, looks at the sunrise and sunset, and misses his favorite years in the past. In this way, one day goes by and another day.


    "Yes." Chi Jiansheng suddenly said, "when are you going to marry that girl back? Didn''t you tell me you had a plan before?"


    "Preparing." Chi Jingyao replied quietly, "that''s what she expects most. Of course, it''s a surprise."


    "Hum." speaking of this, Chi Jiansheng is a little unhappy. Although he still cares about Gu Xi''s family background and the work of those messy actors, he can''t help but make concessions. Lu Wanfeng and killing Gu Xi made him completely feel good for Lu Wan. Besides, Gu Xi himself has satisfied him very much. In the matter of marriage, He''s not going to stop it.


    Gu Xi also didn''t hear these conversations. If she heard them, she would probably cry happily again. After all, her greatest wish in her life is to marry Chi Jingyao. Now the obstacle has been lifted, but Gu Xi is still in the dark.


    The next day, the private detective sent effective news. The speed and efficiency were amazing. However, with Xi Shao''s guaranteed attitude of patting his chest, he said that the private detective''s ability was like an octopus. You asked him to dig a pornographic history and shoot a bed. According to the photo, no one else could do it except him, because he was absolutely fast, accurate and ruthless. The supremacy of efficiency is his working principle.


    He sent a recording. It is said that Chi Jingyao made progress in what he asked him to investigate that night. It can be seen that the other party should be unprepared. Chi Jingyao has begun to make some moves.


    This is for sure. After all, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi did nothing after they got the possible information. They never showed it to anyone. They are like ignorant young girls. They are always so "naive" and "lovely" in front of their elders. Except when Chi Jingyao asked his third uncle with questions, although they meant to be warned, they also let the third uncle relax his vigilance.


    If Chi Jingyao has any doubts about the third uncle, he can''t ask the third uncle, but the problem is that Chi Jingyao asked.


    The recording was obviously a phone call. Chi Jingyao was curious about how the private detective who didn''t use his life to guarantee did it, but after all, it was someone else''s secret, so he brushed it away.


    This is the basic principle of paying for things and not owing each other.


    When the first call came out, Gu Xi gave a "eh", and then suddenly sighed, "sure enough..."


    It was her.


    The two men are really in collusion, but Gu Xi still doesn''t know what the relationship is between them.


    After a few phone calls, there was a woman''s voice, which basically verified their inference. There were countless connections between Lin Mei and her third uncle.


    As soon as Lin Mei gave a "hello", the third uncle said, "I didn''t tell you before. Put it all down for the time being and don''t act. In case it causes other people''s doubt, we can''t afford it. Why do you want to continue?"


    Lin Mei immediately raised her voice, "what does it have to do with me? I don''t know anything."


    When Gu Xi heard Lin Mei''s voice, she almost couldn''t help covering her mouth. She almost had the feeling of eavesdropping on the phone, which made her dare not say a word.


    Chi Jingyao did not move his eyebrows and eyes, listened quietly, and the pen in his hand stood up and gently put down from time to time.


    There was only the breathing of two people in the room, the tapping of pens on the table, and the quarrel of telephone calls.


    Lin Mei was in a bad mood. She was criticized by Gu Xi in the afternoon. Now she was scolded by her third uncle for no reason. She was more and more unhappy. She immediately replied, "I don''t know if you did something good? Anyway, this family is not without you!"


    "Don''t say that. I can''t stand it." the third uncle''s voice is very flat. In the conversation between the two people, it can be seen that it is the third uncle who has taken the initiative. "Tell me honestly whether Chi Jiansheng has taken your power recently. You''re a bit anxious. In fact, don''t worry at all."


    "Who jumped over the wall, asshole? If you didn''t want to do this, how could I let someone harm Chi Jingyao?"


    "You agree with this. You say that with Chi Jingyao removed, your son can sit firmly as the successor. Why is it my idea now?"


    Gu Xi looked up at Chi Jingyao. Sure enough, he was still involved in the trouble of his brother''s inheritance. In the end, he almost killed him.


    The phone continued. After the third uncle finished, Lin Mei was silent for a long time and suddenly cried, "it''s not you. I''ve been threatening me with something 30 years ago, otherwise I don''t want to do this again."


    "Lin Mei." the third uncle suddenly shouted her name, "I decided to kill my sister. Do you think you can get off such a big ship? If I didn''t wipe it for you, you think you could live properly for 30 years?"


    Lin Mei was probably frightened. "You, you, you... You''re threatening me again."


    "What are you threatening?" the third uncle''s voice suddenly hardened, "how did you beg me when you did such a thing?"


    "But I don''t want to go on like this. It''s been 30 years..."


    "I repeat, it''s you who hurt Chi Jingyao. I just help you realize this wish."


    "Is the price you want small?" Lin Mei suddenly became angry. "If you didn''t want to transfer assets and ask for so much money, would I be like this? I have nothing now. Everyone at home looks at me coldly, and the capital is a penny. Don''t want to move. Do you think I''m comfortable?"


    "Oh?" the third uncle''s voice also froze. "So, you are still desperate this time. I said why the medication is so clumsy, just as you were 30 years ago."


    "Get out!" Lin Mei was probably trembling with anger, but at this time her mind was confused, especially her argument with the third uncle, which made her collapse in the end, "I didn''t do anything! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll... I''ll..."


    "I still have the inspection report thirty years ago."


    In a word, Lin Mei was suddenly depressed and almost immediately fell and sat on the back bed.


    Speaking of this, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi can basically understand the context of this matter. In fact, they didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao''s act of startling the snake can explore so much below.


    Of course, Chi Jingyao did it on purpose. It was because he considered his behavior and was a warning. In fact, it indirectly contributed to a new result.


    The relationship between third uncle and Lin Mei was indeed a relationship of coercion and cooperation. Their interest community led to differences because of Chi Jingyao''s audit. It was precisely because of this point of difference that Chi Jingyao suddenly fainted, which became the fuse for the two partners to doubt each other.


    After turning off the recording, Gu Xi covered his head and sorted his mind.


    The recording process is actually a process of dispute and quarrel between the two people, but obviously, because Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi know things very well, the two people can basically find out the context, and even see the role played by third uncle and Lin Mei in the whole event.


    Chi Jingyao pushed open his pen and wrote a few lines on the paper. In fact, as long as he understood several places on the phone, he could probably restore the event.


    Thirty years ago, Lin Mei took the lead in applying medicine to her sister, that is, Chi Jingyao''s mother, or the method of hearsay, so the dosage was not allowed. Later, Lin Xue went to the hospital, and the report was certainly problematic.


    But at this time, the third uncle didn''t tell Lin Xue. Of course, he didn''t tell Chi Jiansheng. Finally, he pressed down the inspection report. He observed it many times. He knew that Lin Mei did it and didn''t stop her.


    As a doctor''s third uncle, if he wants to take medicine, he must be much more organized than Lin Mei.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao did not figure out why he should add fuel to the flames in this matter. As a doctor, shouldn''t he save the lives and heal the wounded?


    But the third uncle didn''t do so. He was like a behind the scenes operator, telling Lin Mei the amount and dose of the medicine, which prompted Lin Xue to move forward towards death.

 Chapter 369

    At the end of her life, or when she went to another doctor, Lin Xue found the problem. That''s why she couldn''t find the problem in the third uncle. That''s why she thought the third uncle had a problem, so she wrote it in her diary.


    However, her thinking was confused at that stage, and her behavior patterns were also in a state of schizophrenia. The huge black hand always plunged her into a nightmare.


    No one believed her words, and no one believed her words. She went to the end of her life step by step in the final trance.


    Lin Xue, 23, was dying in the huge net woven by her third uncle. She knew who hurt herself, but no one believed her. On the last day, she wanted to have a showdown with her third uncle, but she was run over by a car.


    The life of youth disappeared in the long river of history. For 30 years, the third uncle kept the evidence of Lin Mei''s poisoning and coerced her to do some secret things.


    At this time, Lin Mei actually hoped that Chi Jingyao would not lose her father''s heart, so that she could seize the opportunity to grasp the Chi family''s industry and slowly divide her assets.


    It turned out that one-third of the funds divided by Lin Mei flowed into the third uncle''s pocket, that is, Chi Jingyao found a problem when he returned, so he stopped the matter.


    The third uncle should hope to cooperate well with Lin Mei. As long as the family business of the Chi family falls into Lin Mei''s hands, the third uncle can take those things as a springboard, accept the family business, or share it.


    In short, thirty years ago, perhaps because of his abnormal idea, he wanted to see the little white mouse in his hand, dying and struggling. Moreover, Lin Mei could be blamed for this. Why not.


    Thirty years later, he had an idea about the Chi family, so he coerced Lin Mei to start doing these things, especially when Chi Jingyao returned to the Chi family and made drastic changes and audit accounts, which fundamentally accelerated the third uncle''s decision.


    He hoped that Lin Mei was still the puppet in his hand, and Chi Jingyao was the scissors that cut the puppet''s thread. So he had to destroy the scissors.


    The time Chi Jingyao fainted must have been because the baby sitter took the medicine, but the baby sitter had no experience and didn''t know how to take the medicine, so it almost killed Chi Jingyao.


    Of course, the third uncle doesn''t want him to die so soon. After all, abnormal death can easily affect himself.


    Therefore, the method that the third uncle wants to pass is a long and tortuous process similar to Lin Xue, which is killing his life a little bit. Even the final inspection may not find any problems.


    At that time, Chi Jingyao was in the hospital and was told that he was overworked. In fact, there was a problem, but the third uncle knew that he had never exposed any trace, so he knew that Chi Jingyao would not have doubts.


    The third uncle''s idea is probably like that. Anyway, Lin Mei is in front of the gun. Everything has nothing to do with him.


    Fortunately, a diary of Lin Xue''s year opened many mysteries and made the things of that year fall into the eyes of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi.


    The third uncle probably won''t think of it. People are doing it and the sky is watching. No matter how secret it is, it will be found.


    Chi Jingyao finally found out the problem about the hospital. He took Gu Xi to the hospital with him. A conversation full of questions also alerted the third uncle. Maybe Chi Jingyao knew about the medicine. But fortunately, Chi Jingyao didn''t doubt himself, so he had to stop this kind of thing before he was exposed.


    That''s why the third uncle told Lin Mei not to do anything to Chi Jingyao recently. Behave well and don''t show your horse''s feet.


    Later, Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi to Switzerland to have a baby. When she came back, Lin Mei remembered the teachings of her third uncle and made a special gesture to Chi Jingyao. As a result, Gu Xi had all kinds of adverse reactions.


    But what they would not expect is that Chi Jingyao has decided to counter investigate them at this time.


    Using a deliberate fainting to provoke the already unreliable trust relationship between each other, so as to achieve the ultimate goal: this telephone recording that can be directly used as evidence.


    The whole thing is basically clear by now.


    Lin Mei is a knife, and the third uncle is the hand holding the knife. Their purpose and direction are basically the same. However, Lin Mei had a weakness and had to obey her third uncle''s instructions.


    It can be seen that after Chi Jingyao fainted, this phone call has provoked the relationship between the two people. What will he do next.


    Chi Jingyao was about to speak when suddenly his mobile phone rang. Gu Xi looked up and saw that Chi Shaojie''s name flashed on the phone.


    Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao looked at each other, mainly because it was a little strange to call him suddenly at this time.


    Chi Shaojie was sitting in his dressing room with his mobile phone. He had just finished shooting an advertisement, but his eyes had lost the brilliance in front of the camera.


    For a long time, he suddenly felt that his favorite career seemed to become meaningless, and his mind would be confused when facing the camera.


    I talked to my eldest brother and made an appointment with Chi Jingyao at a so-called high-level reception tonight. Originally, he didn''t intend to go, but I heard that Chi Jingyao''s arrangement for tonight was there, and Chi Shaojie changed to there.


    Just a few days ago, he overheard a phone call from his mother and another person. They had a fierce quarrel.


    Chi Shaojie originally thought that his mother should just be greedy for profit. She should just take the edge of the sword, but she didn''t expect that she would be such a person.


    "I don''t know if you did a good job? Anyway, this family is not without you!"


    "Who jumped over the wall, asshole? If you didn''t want to do this, how could I let someone harm Chi Jingyao?"


    "It''s not you. You''ve been threatening me with what happened 30 years ago, otherwise I don''t want to do this again."


    "You, you, you... You''re threatening me again."


    "If you didn''t want to transfer assets and ask for so much money, would I be like this? I have nothing now. Everyone in my family looks at me coldly and doesn''t want to move any money. Do you think I''m comfortable?"


    Every word is like a heart cutting knife. Chi Shaojie, who was torn in an instant, is in pain. When did a generation of proud children experience such a moment? When they heard their mother''s dialogue, they felt that their world outlook had collapsed.


    My mother tried to kill my brother.


    Chi Shaojie remembers that when he was a child, he often fought with others because of his stubborn character. Sometimes he was covered with dirt and dared not go home. He was particularly afraid of being scolded by his father. Although his father dotes on him, he is actually very harsh on some basic things.


    Chi Shaojie didn''t have a good relationship with his brother at that time. After all, his brother was silent, and he had a lot of homework to do every day. He had less time to play. The two couldn''t play together, of course.


    At about seven o''clock that night, my brother came home with books. When he walked at the door, he just saw Chi Shaojie shrinking in the corner.


    He wanted to go in, but then he didn''t know why. He stopped and asked, what''s the matter with you.


    Chi Shaojie remembered the scene most clearly. The bright moon was hanging high, reflecting Chi Jingyao''s face. Although his words were cold and hard, they were obviously more concerned about themselves.


    Later, Chi Jingyao asked Chi Shaojie to change clothes with himself. Anyway, his mother protected Chi Shaojie. Even if Chi Jingyao was scolded by her father, she could not stand up and say that this is Shaojie''s clothes.


    Chi Shaojie didn''t have so many ideas of upholding justice at that time. Anyway, his brother said to change, so he changed.


    After the change, Chi Jingyao was beaten by his father and told him to go out to study. He actually fooled around. As the eldest son of the Chi family, how can he be so disobedient and unruly.


    Chi Shaojie stood outside the room, watching his brother in his dirty clothes, silently scolded by his father.


    Chi Shaojie didn''t know why, so he suddenly burst out of brotherhood. It turned out that this was his brother. He wouldn''t betray his brother anyway.


    Chi Shaojie belonged to the little king who called the wind and rain in the courtyard. Chi Jingyao was very silent. At that time, many people always liked to say Chi Jingyao secretly and say he was rigid and old-fashioned. Chi Shaojie also liked to laugh at his brother with these children.


    Bit by bit of guilt poured into his heart. Seeing that his father was playing badly, Chi Shaojie suddenly cried, rushed to Chi Jingyao, cried and said, "Dad, it''s not my brother''s fault, it''s my fault."


    Chi Shaojie cried for a long time that day. The impression he left on him was too deep.


    He will never forget Chi Jingyao''s affection for his brother in his life. He treats himself as his own brother.


    Chi Shaojie sat in the dressing room. Because he thought too much, his eyes suddenly blurred. He really didn''t understand what deep hatred his mother wanted to kill his brother.


    And what happened 30 years ago and who was the person who threatened his mother on the phone. Chi Shaojie pressed his mother but failed. Now he just feels very upset.


    Standing between brother and mother, the bridge that can never be the balance point began to crack gradually.


    Chi Shaojie wiped his eyes and Rong Junhua came in. "There''s another visit in the evening."


    "Push, I have something to do." Chi Shaojie stood up. His tall body had a long shadow pulled down by the yellow light. He picked up his windbreaker from his chair. "I''ll go first."


    Without saying a word, he could not tolerate Junhua''s refusal and walked outside.


    Rong Junhua looked at Chi Shaojie''s back strangely and frowned, "why is this man more and more like his big brother? He hates big brand temper."

 Chapter 370

    Hung up with Chi Shaojie and made an appointment to meet in the evening, but Chi Jingyao didn''t know what his brother wanted to say to himself. His voice was very low. In fact, Chi Jingyao''s mood was not much better.


    The joint points of the recording have been sorted out. This recording material, the diary of 30 years ago, including the little nanny who is also properly protected by them, are enough personal and material evidence to send the third uncle and Lin Mei to prison and let them accept the final punishment.


    But Chi Shaojie


    Chi Jingyao''s only worry now is that his brother has such a good relationship since childhood. The cultivation of this relationship is not overnight, but because of mutual trust.


    Even if Gu Xi brought him the clothes he needed for the evening reception, he was a little absent-minded.


    Gu Xi put on his clothes and suddenly put his hand on his heart, "what''s the matter? Are you worried about Shaojie?"


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao didn''t explain in detail. He knew that Gu Xi was also in trouble.


    Gu Xi''s lips overflowed with a few inaudible sighs. Yes, what should Chi Shaojie do if something like this happens? What about their brothers? If Chi Jingyao is asked to show evidence, the third uncle may expose Lin Mei''s problem at any time. At that time, Lin Mei will also be punished, but if Lin Mei is not punished, Lin Xue''s death will be really unjust.


    Gu Xi paused and said, "is it possible that Shaojie will talk to you about it today..."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "It''s impossible. How could he know?"


    Gu Xi hesitated and said, "but don''t you think it''s a bit too coincidental. He contacted you by phone soon after we got the recording. He hasn''t passed much before."


    "Or." Chi Jingyao touched her head, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Gu Xi nodded vaguely. Chi Jingyao wanted to attend the reception, but she couldn''t follow. After all, she wanted to watch the children at home. Although both babies are sleeping in the room now, she certainly can''t just put them at home and run out alone.


    The address of the reception is in the venue north of Shili street. It is held by a big man in the entertainment industry. Basically, many people in the related entertainment industry will go to hold a venue.


    Chi Jingyao hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. Except for his last appearance on the red carpet in Switzerland, he disappeared under everyone''s eyes for half a year. It should be his first time to attend such a large cocktail party alone.


    Yu Xiao drove to pick him up. It was almost eight o''clock when he arrived. There were people coming and going at the reception.


    It may also be that Chi Jingyao''s popularity in the previous stage was too high. Although it disappeared for some time, it still attracted the attention of many women. Several women dressed in evening rites standing outside were whispering. Of course, they also noticed that Chi Jingyao didn''t bring a girlfriend today.


    He didn''t hurry in. He waited outside for a while. It was about three minutes. Xi Shao and another woman in a gorgeous champagne dress came outside the door. When they came up, they looked around and asked, "where''s Gu Xi?"


    "Watch the children at home." Chi Jingyao''s answer was very calm, which led Xi Shao to think of his two priceless jade bracelets. He was a little distressed and couldn''t walk.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the woman nearby asked in panic.


    Xi Shao smoked the corners of his mouth, "it''s all right. As soon as I see Chi Jingyao, I think of a very distressing thing."


    Chi Jingyao ignored it. It was rare for him to come out alone. He took out his cigarette and lit it in his mouth. He motioned to see less eye seats. There, he patted the woman around him knowingly, "wait for me first."


    The woman smiled, rolled up her red lips and walked into the reception.


    Chi Jingyao ordered the woman''s back, "haven''t seen it."


    "You haven''t seen me for half a year. How can you know who is around me?"


    "I always thought you took care of your little secretary."


    "Tut tut." Xi Jinran suddenly showed a very unimaginable look, "you are amazing. You can''t talk so much with me before."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly, "then I won''t speak."


    "Don''t!" Xi Xinran licked his face and smiled, "what. Did the private detective he gave you before work?"


    "It works." Chi Jingyao praised, "it''s very efficient, and I found something very useful."


    Although Xi Xinran didn''t know what it was, he habitually patted Chi Jingyao on his shoulder for the sake of his good cooperation with Chi Jingyao. "OK, now the company can operate freely because of its good foundation and good planning in advance. You don''t need to focus too much on the stars and the moon and handle your own affairs at ease."


    "Well, thanks." Chi Jingyao nodded and looked straight at the car that had arrived at the parking lot. It was Chi Shaojie''s own car, the white Ferrari 458 spider.


    Chi Jingyao said to Xi Shao, "my brother is coming. I''ll talk to him for a while."


    "OK, I''ll go first." Xi Shao and Chi Jingyao waved and walked in decisively.


    After Chi Shaojie got out of the car, he glanced around. He just saw his big brother standing in a dark corner. He couldn''t walk for a moment. What he wanted to say to his big brother was just talking and laughing like before. He didn''t know at all.


    Chi Jingyao waved to him. Instead, he pointed to the inside of the reception. He always stood outside. First, he did not respect the host of the reception. Second, the more chaotic places were, in fact, sometimes it was convenient to talk about things.


    But it was obvious that Chi Jingyao underestimated the popularity of their brothers. After walking in, almost everyone''s eyes were on them.


    Brother Chi, whenever you look at it, it''s so eye-catching.


    The two brothers have a general body size, a general height, and even a general good-looking appearance.


    The temperament of my brother is cold and not proud, but my brother is arrogant and uninhibited. Once the most handsome gold medal broker in history took his brother into the entertainment industry, and finally successfully created a benchmark figure in the entertainment industry.


    Although it was a gathering of high-level people in the performing arts circle, the presence of such celebrities still added a lot. The host of the reception came and exchanged greetings. Later, Chi Jingyao meant that their brothers had something to say, so the host took them to a relatively quiet corner so that they could speak by themselves.


    Although there are some women who are curious and eager to chat up, Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie exude an aura that strangers are not close, so that they are pushed back by Chi Jingyao''s eyes every few steps closer. After all, there is no one in this corner.


    Two people sat down on the heavy beige sofa. Chi Jingyao said quietly, "what''s the matter today?"


    Chi Shaojie''s throat was a little tight for a moment. Looking at his eldest brother, he asked for a long time, "how are you with Gu Xi recently?"


    "Very good." Chi Jingyao heard Gu Xi''s name. What''s rare is that he softened his face. "Looking after the children at home, he can''t bring it out."


    "You..." Chi Shaojie was a little cramped for the first time today, mainly because he thought of his mother''s expression of desire to crack as soon as he spoke.


    When he quarreled with her, he asked countless "why".


    Why do you want to be so cruel to brother, why... Why, why?


    Yes, he couldn''t figure it out. He had a good home without food and clothing. He could chase his dreams at will. There was no so-called desire in life. He just wanted to play in the world. Compared with those who were really poor, Chi''s home was much better.


    The mother didn''t show any repentance, but threw the teacup to the ground and said with regret: "why? Now the hostess of this family is me, why is he still thinking about his dead wife, and why is everything he has just for the sake of Chi Jingyao?"


    Chi Shaojie is even more incomprehensible, "Mom, that''s your sister..."


    At first he thought that his mother married his father because of the death of her sister, and the two fell in love with each other over time, but he felt more and more that it was not the case. There are so many things in the world that he can''t see clearly. Even his mother suddenly becomes like a stranger.


    Chi Jingyao has not changed in front of him. Even if his mother has never treated him well, he doesn''t say anything. He has been in love with himself for ten years. This is his brother.


    Chi Shaojie said, "when are you going to get married?"


    "When she gets better in two months, she doesn''t have so much energy to take care of her children now."


    "That''s nice." Chi Shaojie sighed. "I used to hate Gu Xi''s girl. Now I think it''s really a kind of happiness that you can find her."


    "Yes. It doesn''t need to be too complicated in this life. It''s enough to find the right person." Chi Jingyao certainly knew that Chi Shaojie didn''t just want to say this to himself, so he explained faintly.


    After growing up for a minute of silence, Chi Shaojie''s voice became dry, "brother... How are you recently?"


    "Cough." the question was a little bumpy. Chi Jingyao almost answered. What did you ask.


    Later, Chi Shaojie''s face was not right. Chi Jingyao intuitively thought that Chi Shaojie really knew something. He frowned and replied, "fortunately, you know after fainting twice."


    "Big brother." Chi Shaojie raised his voice nervously, but he was afraid of being heard by the people next to him. He lowered it back, "worry..."


    "What are you worried about? Or who are you worried about?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    Worry about


    Chi Shaojie''s eyes seemed to be originally starry, but suddenly there were hazes. Finally, he leaned back on the sofa and couldn''t help laughing, "my mother."


    "Oh, good."


    Chi Shaojie stared at his eldest brother. He didn''t have any expression, or he wasn''t surprised at all. After such an understatement was said from his mouth, it was as simple as "eating or not eating" today. He clearly said that his mother had a problem, which made him worry!

 Chapter 371

    Chi Shaojie suddenly woke up and looked at Chi Jingyao, "don''t you know this?"


    He bowed his head and pressed his mother''s phone again. Since he had a quarrel with Lin Mei, he never appeared in front of her again. One phone after another, but he just didn''t answer.


    Chi Jingyao lowered his head and hooked his lips, but did not answer each other. Chi Shaojie was in a trance, as if all his strength had been taken away and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    So most of the time you''re alone in the dark?


    Chi Shaojie''s voice became hoarse, "when did you know..."


    In fact, as early as before, he had a hunch. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he could still feel the aura around him.


    So when he hurt his shoulder in order to save Gu Xi, he even felt that he couldn''t get rid of his mother. Now think about it, it''s really more than just thinking. Maybe his mother did it.


    The sense of guilt deeply entangled Chi Shaojie and made him lie between his legs, speechless for a long time.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Chi Shaojie quietly. Neither of the two brothers spoke. The time passed minute by minute. The passing people around him exchanged with each other in a low voice. This kind of reception did not seem noisy at all, but had a sense of quiet in motion.


    "If you can..." Chi Shaojie''s eyes became extremely painful, "please let her go."


    Chi Jingyao guessed that Chi Shaojie would say so, because the last time he was in the ward, Chi Shaojie covered his injured shoulder and said the same to himself.


    In fact, Chi Shaojie was the Savior of his children. At that time, if he had not been quick sighted, the two children might have gone to heaven.


    He really deserves to thank him.


    Chi Jingyao wanted to light a cigarette, but it was not very good in the lobby, so he stuffed the cigarette directly into the ashtray.


    "I should thank you."


    "You are my big brother."


    "So. I will definitely promise what you ask me to do." Chi Jingyao replied.


    Chi Shaojie breathed a sigh of relief. Since his brother said so, he would certainly do it. His brother has always been reliable.


    But the more so, the deeper his guilt towards Chi Jingyao, but fortunately he didn''t know what happened 30 years ago, otherwise he didn''t know what kind of atonement he would have.


    Chi Jingyao took this into account, so the others didn''t plan to explain to Chi Shaojie. If he knew that his mother was actually a murderer, what would he do.


    "Also, my mother should have been threatened. I''ll find a way to find this person."


    Third uncle?


    Chi Jingyao moved his lips, but didn''t say anything, but considering the danger of the third uncle in a sense, Chi Jingyao said seriously: "don''t fool around, where you can find it casually."


    Chi Shaojie shook his head and suddenly smiled. Although he is nearly thirty, he is actually more like a big boy in some way and has not been infected by the secular world. It''s rare for him to show such a happy and childlike smile. "It''s nice that the feelings between him and his eldest brother have not been damaged."


    Chi Jingyao smiled and said nothing more.


    At this time, a woman''s smile suddenly came from the side, "Oh, how can I meet acquaintances everywhere today."


    The two men looked up and saw Lu Wan holding a man and coming towards her. Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao, the childe brothers around her, looked familiar, but no one could remember who it was.


    Obviously, between Lu Wan and the childe, Lu Wan had the upper hand. She turned to the childe and said, "I''ll have a word with Chi Jingyao."


    She came slowly. The body posture decorated with silver evening ceremony was as beautiful as a mermaid. She smiled cleanly, "you two, haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a drink?"


    Chi Shaojie said he didn''t drink when he was driving. Chi Jingyao held up the wine glass, motioned to her and pecked his mouth.


    "Nothing. I just came to say hello to you. I''ve figured it out now." Lu Wan looked straight at Chi Jingyao. "It''s obviously your family clinging to my house, not me begging you. Why should I wrong myself so much. Even if you beg me in the future, I may not see you again. See you again."


    Chi Shaojie wanted to answer back. Chi Jingyao held him down. He said, "bye."


    Lu Wan turned around and went to find the childe. Suddenly, he smiled again, "no, I''ll never see you again."


    Chi Shaojie whispered angrily, "there''s nothing to bear."


    "It''s my responsibility to withdraw my marriage." Chi Jingyao was not the kind of person who likes to shirk responsibility. Since Lu Wan really put it down, it''s certainly good. It''s not bad for both sides.


    Chi Shaojie sighed, "I went back first. I always felt a little irritable in my heart."


    Chi Shaojie was more concerned about, of course, the threat to his mother, and Lin Mei never stopped calling her. The continuous vibration in his pocket made him unable to talk to Chi Jingyao well. After greeting his eldest brother, he got up and went to the door to answer his mobile phone.


    Chi Jingyao quietly looked at his brother''s back and slowly closed his eyes.


    At the moment, the slightly noisy environment, even the harassment of Lu Wan just now, seems to be forgotten in an instant. There is darkness in my mind, and only the recording situation echoes in my mind.


    But now it''s tricky to promise Chi Shaojie not to touch his mother.


    Although a recording material is aimed at Lin Mei and her third uncle, a little nanny, it can only prove that Lin Mei, even if it is in the hands of her third uncle, has evidence of Lin Mei''s crime.


    So even at this moment, Chi Jingyao handed over the matter to the public security organ. I''m afraid he can''t finish Chi Shaojie''s entrustment in the end, that is, let go of his mother.


    Chi Jingyao felt for the first time that this matter had reached another bottleneck. Everything was ready. He only owed Dongfeng. It was clear that the evidence had been collected, but he fell into a dilemma because of this matter.


    He didn''t know what he was going to do next. If he said that the snake had exposed its prototype, he even had a way to send him where he should go, but the problem was that he still needed to keep one of them.


    Chi Jingyao only looked at Chi Shaojie''s face to endure his hatred for Lin Mei. To tell the truth, even if the third uncle threatened, Lin Mei killed her mother 30 years ago, so she stepped on the road of death step by step.


    It was Lin Mei who destroyed her mother, and she must be the culprit.


    But what can we do? Chi Shaojie was there. For the first time, Chi Shaojie sent him to the hospital who fainted after being drugged. For the second time, he saved Gu Xi even if he was injured. This is his kindness to his brother.


    Although covered with dust, his heart is like a mirror after all. My brother has never changed.


    Chi Jingyao had a slight pain in his head. Suddenly, his mobile phone began to vibrate. When he pushed away the screen, he saw Gu Xi''s name flashing on it. He picked it up after the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    "Jing Yao, are you still late?"


    The baby''s cry came from the other end of the phone, which made him have to ask helplessly: "Yingxue is making trouble again."


    "Well, I held her for a long time, fed her milk and changed her diaper, but I couldn''t do it. Maybe you had to coax her." Gu Xi was helpless. She bumped for nearly half an hour. As a result, her son finally couldn''t help making a fuss. Maybe Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi can take care of the whole family.


    As a result, xiaoyingxue keeps crying and her mother doesn''t take care of xiaoyancheng. Her usually clever son also starts to toss.


    Gu Xi is in a mess. Even if they hold each other, Xiao Yingxue still doesn''t give face. But she has to call her savior.


    Chi Jingyao said he would be back in a minute.


    With these words, he hung up.


    Gu CUOCHANG sighed with relief and looked at the little daughter in distress. How could she have so many tears... She thought that she was a woman man and seldom shed tears, in the words of her mother Qi Fei. Later, he was tortured by Chi Jingyao, which caused a little more tears.


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry, dad will be back soon." Gu Xi wandered around. In fact, she was really worried about being cried. Of course, she understood the child''s insecurity, but she was so dependent on her father and disliked herself? This made her a little decadent. After all, she jumped out of her stomach. Her flesh and blood connected her heart. She was distressed when she cried, but there was nothing she could do.


    Xiaoyancheng was soon comfortable with his mother. Maybe he felt the anxiety of his mother, so as a brother, he suddenly stretched out his hand and held his sister''s hand.


    The two little hands held together and Gu Xi was stunned for a moment.


    She looked at this and then at that. She saw that xiaoyingxue was also very impetuous. Her crying voice gradually weakened. Under the comfort of her brother''s little hand, she didn''t really cry much.


    Gu Xi tilted her head, looked at the baby strangely, and suddenly bent her eyes with satisfaction.


    What a wonderful kinship, isn''t it? Can it be said that because Chi Jingyao goes out alone, she has a more impetuous smell on her body, so xiaoyingxue, who is already sensitive, is easily affected, so she keeps crying.


    After calling Chi Jingyao, although she was still impetuous, her brother made her sister feel safe and would stop crying.


    Gu Xi took the baby to the sofa and gently touched xiaoyingxue''s hand, "I''m sorry, daughter, mom is too upset, so you feel it."


    It''s also because she knows too many things recently. A recording makes her more and more aware of the truth behind this, and she is eager to catch the real murderer to avoid Chi Jingyao suffering again. Of course, the idea is very strong.


    Chi Jingyao has not yet stated what he will do. In fact, according to Gu Xi''s idea, he will directly send the recording to the police station. He will explain what should be explained clearly. After that, he will at least relax.


    The third uncle of the hypocrite with human face and animal heart, who knows if he will do anything else.

 Chapter 372

    Gu Xi''s greatest fear, of course, was 30 years ago. It was precisely because this man''s trader forced Chi Jingyao''s mother, Lin Xue, to a dead end by very bad means.


    What a terrible person. He can even despise a person''s life and play with life and death as a mouse in his own laboratory. Such a person is simply a pervert.


    "But what should I do? There''s Chi Shaojie in the middle." Gu Xi sighed, remembering that she almost pursued Chi Shaojie in those years. Fortunately, she was abducted by Chi Jingyao.


    Although Chi Shaojie has a romantic temperament, that is his state as an actor. In fact, he is a very righteous person to his brothers and friends. He doesn''t think a lot like Chi Jingyao, but he often has the same character as him. In fact, he lives very freely.


    But Gu Xi doesn''t know that the more free and easy people are, the more confined they are to the world of mortals, and they may be more vulnerable to setbacks.


    Chi''s character like Chi Shaojie was indeed protected by Chi Jingyao, but how can the wings of butterflies soar when they are always curled up.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door behind him. Gu Xi hurried to open the door. He saw Chi Jingyao standing at the door, but he was holding his mobile phone, making a phone call with his frown and stopped outside.


    Gu Xi wanted to rush to meet him. Seeing that he looked bad, he stopped immediately.


    "OK, I see."


    Chi Jingyao only said four words quietly, took the phone in his hand, suddenly looked at Gu Xi in disorder and said, "Shaojie had a car accident."


    Gu Xi nearly slipped to the ground and looked at Chi Jingyao in disbelief.


    The two brothers have just met. How can there be a car accident in such a few hours.


    "Did you go to the third uncle''s hospital?" Gu Xi quickly turned around and carried the sleeping child to the room, planning to go to the hospital with Chi Jingyao.


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao didn''t stop Gu Xi. At such an important moment, they must hurry to have a look.


    "I''ll call Lin Yu and let her come home to see the baby." Gu Xi walks outside with his coat in his hand. As soon as he gets to the elevator, Chi Jingyao suddenly stops and takes out his mobile phone, "no, he can''t send it to the third uncle."


    "There''s no time to explain. I''ll call first."


    Gu Xi nodded desperately, and the two men went to arrange things separately.


    Lin Yu said he would come in five minutes. The time efficiency is amazing. There are milk powder and diapers at home. Lin Yu is used to living in this house anyway. After arranging the children''s affairs, Gu cuicai returns to Chi Jingyao again.


    I heard Lin Mei''s cry on the other end of the phone, "you bastard, you dare to call me. If something happens to my son, it must have something to do with you."


    Lin Mei couldn''t listen to Chi Jingyao at all. He said not to send him to the third uncle''s Hospital, but she didn''t understand.


    Chi Jiansheng couldn''t explain clearly, which made Chi Jingyao''s veins appear on his forehead. It was rare to show a little sign of anger, "I repeat, I can''t send it to him."


    Chi Jingyao looked at his watch. It was nearly 11:00 p.m. and 11:03 p.m. Chi Shaojie''s car accident had been spread all over the network.


    The specific reason is still unknown. Even if the two haven''t arrived at the scene, Gu Xi has learned to search for constantly updated messages on his mobile phone.


    Chi Jingyao finished this sentence, but obviously Lin Mei scoffed. In her heart, she probably would rather believe her third uncle who has cooperated with her for so many years.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jingyao closed his eyes and thought for some time.


    Gu Xi took him and hurried to the hospital, but Chi Jingyao said reluctantly, "they must be sent to the third uncle''s hospital. I can''t say a word more. It''s such a big accident..."


    Gu Xi trembled involuntarily as soon as he heard the words "third uncle." but, isn''t third uncle and Lin Mei partners? He shouldn''t have hurt Shaojie. "


    "My father insisted on taking Shaojie to the third uncle''s hospital because he had a car accident nearby."


    Gu Xi''s heart "banged" and sank to the bottom of the valley. His lips trembled and asked, "it''s difficult..."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t stop this time, but pulled Gu Xi and said as he walked.


    When Chi Shaojie left, Chi Jingyao looked at his impetuous mood and felt that he was in a hurry when he left. It was obvious that there was something wrong.


    Later, he realized that Chi Shaojie said he wanted to ask his mother who was the one who coerced her.


    Chi Jingyao knows this man, but he can''t say.


    He must find a foolproof way to reveal it when he can promise Chi Shaojie''s promise.


    Chi Shaojie may have asked his mother and turned around to find his third uncle, but he didn''t know whether he was on the way to see his third uncle or on the way back.


    After Chi Jingyao finished, he opened the door. "I have to think of a way to save Shaojie. He will be fine."


    Gu Xi got nervous for no reason and hurried into the car.


    At 11:00 in city a, there are not so many cars on the road. Gu Xi has been watching the progress of the car accident with his mobile phone. At present, he has indeed been sent to the hospital, and the accurate news has not come out yet.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t know what he was thinking. After driving for some time, he suddenly stopped at the roadside. After he untied his seat belt, he went under the street lamp and leaned there for some time.


    Gu Xi quickly got out of the car and ran after him and asked, "why don''t you drive?"


    "It''s too late."


    Gu Xi was in a trance. It was also that city a was so big that it took more than an hour to drive directly to the hospital. It was hard to see the tension and anxiety hanging on Chi Jingyao''s face. Gu Xi began to think hard about how to help.


    But she really had no idea, so she had to look at Chi Jingyao blankly.


    Chi Jingyao took out his cell phone and dialed a phone. Gu Xi looked up inexplicably. Seeing that he and the phone had explained some things, he seemed to calm down slowly.


    In fact, Gu Xi is still worried about the car accident. The whole person is very anxious and turns around in situ. As a result, before she stood for a while, her mobile phone began to ring. She looked down and saw that it was Anyue. She was afraid to do it. After disturbing Chi Jingyao''s story, she turned away and picked it up. The bombing began over there, "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi! Chi Shaojie had a car accident, you know?"


    "Yes, we''re on our way." but the problem is that ordinary people think it''s just an ordinary car accident. Only Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi know that there seems to be something fishy in it, so they are more upset than other people. Gu Xi''s biggest worry is probably Chi Jingyao. She silently looks back and sees that Chi Jingyao''s face is still not very good. She sighs helplessly, "Where are you now?"


    "I was at the scene of the car accident. Of course, our reporter was on the front line when something happened."


    "Ah!" Gu Xi hurriedly asked, "are you there?"


    It may be that hearing her at the scene, Chi Jingyao rushed over in three steps and two steps, took the phone from Gu Xi''s hand, "An Yue?"


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Chi. I just asked about the situation. It is said that I have arrived at the hospital now. Well, it seems that the car hit the big tree next to me."


    Chi Jingyao immediately interrupted Anyue''s words, "is Qin Mo next to you?"


    "Qin mo..." An Yue paused. "In the car, he actually wants to see Chi Shaojie''s, but it''s hard to get out at present."


    "Give him the phone." Chi Jingyao said immediately.


    Anyue said "Oh, oh" and probably went to the car.


    Gu Xi blinked and watched Chi Jingyao turn around again. He went to his car with extra anxiety, opened the door, took out a cigarette and lit it with his head down.


    Gu Xi hasn''t seen him smoke for a long time. Since he was pregnant, he basically quit smoking, but these days he smokes again. It''s obviously because he''s in a bad mood.


    Yes, a few days after the child was born, the evidence to be found came, but the trouble to come came one after another.


    Although the focus of their life has changed, their life trajectory has also grown a lot of thorns at the same time.


    Chi Shaojie''s car hit a big tree next to him. At present, I don''t know whether it''s serious or not, but Chi Jingyao needs to guard against it. This is a premeditated thing. If it''s like this, it''s really gone.


    Although she didn''t know why Chi Jingyao was looking for Qin Mo, she guessed that Qin Mo might play a part in this crisis. Although Qin Molao is lazy, he is definitely a very intelligent person, that is, he doesn''t have to be on the right path at ordinary times.


    Chi Jingyao bowed his head and talked to Qin Mo for a while. It was almost time before he hung up the phone and walked back to Gu Xi.


    "How?" Gu Xi asked hurriedly.


    "It''s arranged." Chi Jingyao bowed his head and replied, "the first thing is to buy all the doctors and nurses around Shaojie. You know, people die for money and birds die for food. Besides, I just want to protect my brother."


    "Well... But what should we do?" Gu was a little confused.


    "Now our only advantage is that we are dark and he is bright." Chi Jingyao returned to the car and explained the matter. At least he was not so impetuous. When he came to Gu Xi, he habitually snuffed out his cigarette. "Now we have a lot of information about him, but he doesn''t know our situation."


    Gu Xi nodded. At present, the third uncle doesn''t know. They have mastered the evidence of the third uncle, but what she doesn''t understand is, "isn''t the third uncle and Lin Mei a cooperative community? Why did they start on Shaojie?"


    Although Chi Jingyao is an inference, he basically feels that he is already eight or nine. He roughly told Gu Xi what happened tonight.


    Chi Shaojie knew that his mother Lin Mei was critical of Chi Jingyao, and even came to remind them to be careful. Then he said that his mother was coerced.


    Therefore, he will appear near the third uncle hospital. The most likely thing is that Lin Mei told him the name of the third uncle. Chi Shaojie wants to find the third uncle or has already found it. According to his character, he is very angry and tries to solve this matter, but the third uncle, who has always been cruel and vicious, doesn''t seem to let the insider go so easily.

 Chapter 373

    Unfortunately, Lin Mei lost her mind because of Chi Shaojie''s car accident. If she thought about it a little, she might be able to figure out what was going on.


    But she didn''t listen to herself and had to send Chi Shaojie to the third uncle''s hospital. How can Chi Jingyao rest assured.


    Gu Xi hesitated and asked, "I have another question."


    She was just like a curious baby, but Chi Jingyao was not in the mood to observe Gu Xi''s cute point, and responded faintly: "what."


    "Third uncle... Why... Doesn''t he deal with his uncle?"


    Only in this way can we explain what the third uncle is doing now.


    Thirty years later, he was looking for the property of the Chi family. Understandably, thirty years ago?


    Chi Jingyao smiled bitterly. Third uncle... To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t understand.


    At that time, the third brother of the Chi family, the eldest brother, died young and left Chi Lingfeng, the only son. The second is Chi Jiansheng. His character is strong and tough. In a way, he is very similar to his father as a general. Of course, the third brother is Chi Jianjun, the third uncle. Maybe because of his bookish name, he has been very good at reading since childhood.


    Although the eldest brother died young at that time, the second and third were very successful, and in a way, they were both literate and martial.


    When he was young, the third uncle was sent abroad for further study. Chi Jiansheng took care of his family business. He took care of it very well. The funds for the third uncle to go to school abroad were basically from his father Chi Jiansheng.


    Later, when the third uncle returned home, he naturally took a post in the hospital, and then climbed to the position of president. It can be said that his own road is also full of scenery. No matter where he came from, Chi Jingyao couldn''t find a reason why he hated his father.


    But his memory of childhood was vague. Of course, he was not as close as his uncle about his third uncle.


    The third uncle may be because he is a born scholar. In some aspects, he is not as straightforward as other relatives. He is very polite and formal. Therefore, Chi Jingyao feels that the third uncle''s superficial Kung Fu is very good, but there is almost no time when he is really considerate.


    So in Chi Jingyao''s memory, he always maintained a superficial relationship with his third uncle, not too deep.


    In addition, Chi Jingyao didn''t have any deep feelings. If you really want to ask Uncle three how he is, everyone''s evaluation of Uncle three is: he is very good, knowledgeable and self-restraint. He is the most promising top student in the Chi family.


    After hearing this, Gu Xi became even more inexplicable. "Third uncle, why do you hate your family so much?"


    Property? power and influence?


    If it is these, Gu Xi feels that in his position, he should not be needed any more.


    Or people''s greed will grow all the time. Can it be said that these are not what the third uncle can meet now? Otherwise, why did Lin Mei transfer one-third of her assets to him? He is completely embezzling


    When this matter involved the third uncle, Chi Jingyao didn''t feel much. After all, the relationship between the third uncle and him was not deep, and his feelings were indeed alienated, so he was not too sad except for anger.


    Sad? This has long been consumed in reading his mother''s diary. At that time, sitting by the lake in Switzerland, he turned over and looked at it again and again, and became more and more determined to find out the culprit and avenge his mother.


    Now that things have come to this point, Chi Jingyao will never allow himself to fail.


    Suddenly Gu Xi''s heart jumped down, and he heard a sudden brake. Chi Jingyao fell on his steering wheel again, holding his hands tightly on it, and his expression was an unprecedented haze.


    Gu Xi looked at him blankly and saw that his hands suddenly began to tremble. He immediately came forward, touched Chi Jingyao''s forehead and held his hand. "Calm down, calm down, Shaojie must be fine. Just now an Yue sent me a message that he had entered the operating room, and then Qin Mo explained everything you told me."


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao responded stiffly, without raising his head.


    Gu Xi raised his upper body sadly, hugged Chi Jingyao''s neck and whispered, "I believe God will bless us, I also believe that the real murderer will be punished, and I also believe that people as kind as Chi Shaojie will be rewarded."


    "What about my mother?" the five words asked by Chi Jingyao made Gu Cuixin pull together.


    It seems that the storm in the Chi family has always been fierce. From Lin Mei, it involves the third uncle, the old events 30 years ago, and the life lost by a woman.


    Gu Xi knew that Chi Jingyao rarely showed such a state of annoyance. He should feel that he didn''t do a good job, which caused Chi Shaojie to suffer from fish in the pond. He needed himself at the right time.


    Gu Xi paused and said softly, "this is not the time to think about this. We still have a lot to deal with. Look at the hospital, an Yue and Qin Mo are waiting for us. Uncle and Lin Mei should also have arrived at the scene. There is a lack of backbone. Jing Yao, you are... This backbone."


    Chi Jingyao heard Gu Xi''s voice in his ear. People like him don''t have a few fragile times in their life.


    The reason why he suddenly became uneasy was that he knew the murderer, but he couldn''t find out the other party immediately, which made him feel anger and pain and slowly swallowed his reason.


    Gu Xi''s arms are warm and her voice is soft.


    She''s right. Now he is the backbone of the whole incident. He can''t let Gu Xi deal with such things. Most importantly, he also has the responsibility to protect his family.


    Chi Jingyao perked up slightly, and with a bitter smile on his lips, he touched Gu Xi''s head and said, "you''re right."


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao''s straight waist and gradually returned to his ordinary expression, as well as his unfathomable eyes. Everything seemed to return to his calm and clear moment just now.


    She felt a little relieved.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao is rarely seen like this, so the feelings of the two brothers must be very close, and he will show such a sad expression.


    His mother had left suddenly because she was drugged and in a car accident; If Chi Shaojie encounters another accident today, Chi Jingyao''s two best relatives in the world


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to think about it later. She could only pray to heaven and bless Chi Shaojie during the journey.


    After arriving at the hospital, suddenly another group of reporters tried to surround him. Chi Jingyao skillfully picked up Gu Xi''s shoulder almost in an instant, stepped up, and then said coldly to the media: "are you responsible for the matter of human life?"


    As soon as they said this, all the people immediately stepped back a few steps away, where dare they bother to ask again.


    11: At 08:00, Chi Shaojie suffered a car accident and was sent to the hospital 10 minutes later. During this period, reporters have arrived one after another to witness Chi Shaojie''s parents, relatives and friends, as well as the couple in front of him, namely Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi.


    Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi in stride. Gu Xi quickly trotted all the way to keep up. On the way, Chi Jingyao specially explained to her, "remember he''s in the light and we''re in the dark. In fact, it''s more beneficial to us."


    "Mm-hmm." Gu Xi nodded desperately. She understood what he meant. Although she hated Lin Mei and hated the third uncle more, they really couldn''t show any hatred when facing the third uncle.


    Chi Shaojie''s emergency room can hear bursts of crying. That''s Lin Mei''s voice. As soon as Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao arrived, Lin Mei cried even more, "my Shaojie, it was you who had a car accident."


    Chi Jiansheng whispered, "don''t cry. People are not dead yet. Don''t cry like mourning."


    Lin Mei wiped her tears and was heartbroken. It seemed as if Chi Shaojie was really all right.


    The third uncle also sat next to him and said that his doctors were the best doctors and would never let Shaojie have anything to do.


    Qin Mo was still lazily leaning there. When he saw Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi arrive, he stood up. Although he did it according to Chi Jingyao''s requirements, he didn''t know the real picture of Chi Jingyao, so he walked towards Chi Jingyao quickly, pulled him into the corner and whispered, "isn''t this your third uncle''s hospital? It should be all right."


    "It''s hard to say." Chi Jingyao just answered these four words and skimmed over the previous situation. "What happened to the things you and Anyue were bothered to do just now."


    "At present, there are three attending doctors, all of whom have been taken care of, and then there is a little nurse with special cooperation, who seems to know Shaojie."


    Chi Jingyao remembered that when he went to the ward to see Chi Shaojie with a shoulder injury, he and the little nurses were very hot. Fortunately, he laid a good foundation in advance and asked Qin Mo to handle it. There was a reliable person in the middle.


    "But what are you going to do?" Qin Mo is still curious.


    "The little nurse is the middleman, isn''t she?"


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    There were people coming and going in the corridor, and reporters occasionally mixed in, but most of them were blocked out. Many Chi Shaojie''s industry friends came down, but it was not easy to wait outside, so they were uniformly arranged downstairs by the third uncle.


    It is said that the Internet even opened special blessing stickers, and Chi Shaojie''s fans gathered outside the hospital, which suddenly became a little huge.


    The third uncle seemed to be the representative of this matter. He was very enthusiastic about it, but in Gu Xi''s eyes, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room opened. A little nurse hurried outside. Lin Mei rushed forward to ask about the progress, but she was pulled back by Chi Jiansheng.


    The little nurse was also very discerning. When she passed by many places, she said, "don''t stop me. I''ll get the medicine now."


    As soon as she heard about it, no one dared to ask her any more.

 Chapter 374

    Qin Mo''s eyes and hands were quick and quickly waved. The little nurse remembered that she had an appointment to meet in a secret place in advance. She hurried to three steps and two jumps, and quickly slipped into the corner when others didn''t notice.


    She was about to open her mouth, but when she saw Chi Jingyao also there, she immediately shut her mouth.


    Qin Mo smiled and said, "this is the right Lord. Please speak quickly."


    The little nurse stammered to Chi Jingyao, "it''s actually very serious, but it''s not that it can''t be saved. The doctor told you to be ready, that is, it may..."


    Chi Jingyao interrupted her, "my brother will be fine. Just tell me how my third uncle told me."


    Seeing that he was so sure, the little nurse had to say hesitantly: "the dean said that as long as he didn''t die, he would say according to the most serious situation..."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows, "vegetable?"


    "Poor, almost." the little nurse was very nervous, "but in fact, according to the doctor, it doesn''t seem much better. The doctor asked me to ask you what to do next."


    "Is there salvation?"


    "Yes."


    "Then say according to the dean''s method, but you must supervise all drugs and there can be no problems."


    "Whoa, whoa, okay. I see."


    The little nurse understood. She quickly received the order and turned away. She picked up a bottle of drops and pretended to be medicine, but Qin Mo was confused - what''s going on?


    Chi Jingyao poked his head out of the corner. The third uncle was no longer in the corridor. He probably went downstairs to face the media. Gu Xi sat on the other side of Chi Jiansheng, but his own brain was rotating rapidly. As for the third uncle, as long as he was not dead, he said according to the most serious situation.


    What does he want to do, take Shaojie''s body as a shield or a tool of threat?


    Her eyes moved to Lin Mei. She was crying so sad.


    However, Lin Mei spoiled Chi Shaojie from an early age and attached so much importance to him. She often harbors hostility to herself because she wants to win something for Chi Shaojie.


    Chi Jingyao sighed because she hadn''t seen such three words on her face for a long time. At this time, she could only see and break up with her third uncle.


    The only advantage is that he is in the dark and the third uncle is in the light. Even when he passes by himself, Chi Jingyao can respectfully shout, third uncle is good, third uncle is hard, which is his biggest advantage.


    The door of the emergency room opened with a bang. Chi Shaojie wrapped in gauze was pushed out slowly. The attending doctor''s face was not very good. After all, such a long time of emergency treatment was also very physical.


    Gu Xi was very nervous and watched those people push Chi Shaojie into the ward. While accompanying her son, Lin Mei asked the doctor, "doctor, how''s my son?"


    "The situation is a little bad. Now I have to be hospitalized for observation. If I can''t wake up all the time, I''ll be ready to be a vegetable."


    A word made Lin Mei stand in place and suddenly cry, "no, Shaojie won''t be like this."


    The scene was chaotic again.


    Gu Xi held Chi Jiansheng for a few steps. When he heard the news, his body also shook. Fortunately, Gu Xi desperately held him, so he didn''t fall down immediately. Chi Jiansheng was silent for a moment, and his voice suddenly trembled, "where''s Jianjun? Where''s Jianjun?"


    He called out the name of the third uncle, and someone answered him, "the dean is dealing with the reporters below."


    "Call him up quickly. I want him to save my son at all costs!" Chi Jiansheng patted the wall, and his face grew old almost instantly.


    Gu Xi looked at the scene in a panic and held Chi Jiansheng inside. For some reason, her tears rolled down. Although the doctor didn''t say death, he was basically telling Chi Jiansheng the worst possibility, a vegetable... That''s a living dead man who can''t wake up.


    After the first aid, at least it was a little quiet. Lin Mei fell to the ground almost sluggishly. The whole person had fallen into a state of collapse, and Chi Jiansheng could not help covering her eyes.


    Gu Xi doesn''t dare to comfort Lin Mei. She can only accompany Chi Jiansheng obediently. It''s just strange why Chi Jingyao hasn''t appeared yet.


    Just when she moved her mind, Chi Jingyao came in, but he didn''t go to see Chi Shaojie or comfort his father, but went to Lin Mei and said, "mother, can I talk to you?"


    "I have something to say to you." Lin Mei held her son''s hand tightly. Tears rolled down her charming face as she spoke.


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly. "It''s about Shaojie''s car accident. I have to communicate with you."


    He said sorry to his father, stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Mei. No matter what mother and son''s gift, he pulled Lin Mei out a little tough.


    Lin Mei shouted, "what are you doing?" but Chi Jingyao''s strength was too strong.


    Looking at the scene just now, Gu Xi was stunned. Chi Jiansheng suddenly closed his eyes, took a breath and asked Gu Xi, "what did Jing Yao find?"


    Gu Xi hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to answer Chi Jiansheng.


    After arriving at the hospital, she didn''t act together with Chi Jingyao. She always accompanied Chi Jiansheng. After all, she can''t help too much, but it''s still necessary to take care of his parents.


    Chi Jiansheng looked at Gu Xi''s expression and probably could guess something. In fact, the communication with Chi Jingyao, even if Chi Jingyao didn''t say it clearly, he could feel something. Although there were few clues, he at least revealed something.


    Gu Xi glanced at Chi Shaojie lying in bed. His face was pale and handsome, but his body curve like a statue was stiff at the moment. When he was unconscious, even his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Chi Shaojie should still be trapped in a nightmare and can''t wake up.


    Or he really didn''t want to wake up to see the chaos.


    For whatever reason, Chi Shaojie is in great pain, both physically and mentally.


    Gu Xi looked up, quietly glanced at the open door, and suddenly sighed. His mind flew to Chi Jingyao - why did he force Lin Mei out?


    In fact, Chi Jingyao is not willing to treat Lin Mei so arrogantly, but Lin Mei''s state of mind at the moment, because Chi Shaojie''s sad car accident and her always hostile attitude towards herself, "please" seems impossible, so he can only use this very means to talk in detail with his stepmother.


    Lin Mei was pulled to a corner. Just about to shout, she was blocked by Chi Jingyao''s body. Facing a man much taller than herself, Lin Mei said incredulously, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Jingyao pulled out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, but he didn''t light it. Instead, he looked at Lin Mei coldly with his eagle owl eyes and suddenly said, "did you tell Shaojie that the person threatening you is uncle three?"


    In a word, Lin Mei''s face turned pale in an instant. She didn''t even have to ask. She had already poured a basin of cold water. She almost didn''t respond.


    Seeing that Lin Mei was paralyzed, Chi Jingyao didn''t reach out to help, but quietly asked: "since you told Shaojie the truth yourself, why did you send him to this hospital so firmly? Do you know how dangerous Shaojie is now?"


    Lin Mei trembled uncontrollably for a moment. She never thought about it.


    Also, how did Chi Jingyao know about that? Lin Mei has never told anyone about her cooperation with her third uncle, so does Chi Jingyao know what he wants to do to him?


    Confused thoughts instantly flow into Lin Mei''s brain. Is his Shaojie in danger? Chi Jingyao already knows his own things?


    These messy thoughts made Lin Mei extremely frightened and almost collapsed in the narrow passage.


    Suddenly, she rushed over with a sad face and held Chi Jingyao''s arm, "Jingyao, why is Shaojie in danger?"


    "The place of the accident is near the third uncle hospital. Does mother think it''s just a coincidence?"


    "I don''t know... I didn''t think so much at that time..." Lin Mei was already in a state of anxiety. Because Chi Jingyao mentioned a little, she almost remembered what happened that night.


    That night, Chi Shaojie didn''t answer his phone at last. His whole life has changed since he overheard her and her third uncle.


    In the past, although Lin Mei was naughty enough, she was definitely a filial son. There was no case of not answering the phone. Lin Mei called nearly 30 times, but Chi Shaojie didn''t answer. Finally, she knocked the door open, came up angrily and scolded: "I''m not interested in Chi''s industry at all. I''ll reiterate to you again. Don''t impose your own desire on your son, and don''t use it just because I''m your son. You keep saying that for my good, do you know what I want most?"


    Lin Mei was stunned and felt dizzy in front of her.


    Chi Shaojie has done this to herself. Her whole world has changed


    Lin Mei began to cry. She kept crying and scolded Chi Shaojie for not making progress. Why did she give birth to such a confused son.


    Chi Shaojie finally asked the second sentence after she cried alone for ten minutes: "who is that person?"


    He clenched his teeth, and the words he said between his teeth were even more frightening.


    Lin Mei didn''t dare to say, of course she wouldn''t.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll turn myself in for you." Chi Shaojie''s words frightened Lin Mei to sit on the ground and watched him turn around to go out. Lin Mei went crazy to stop him.


    He, how much he knows.


    Lin Mei had only such an idea in her mind.


    But she didn''t know that Chi Shaojie was actually scaring her. In order to get the truth, Chi Shaojie had to choose this tactic.

 Chapter 375

    Lin Mei pressed Chi Shaojie, "you, you don''t go, I''ll tell you. But don''t do anything stupid, it''s useless..."


    Lin Mei stood where she was. Thinking of the previous scenes, she unconsciously began to say, "yes, I told him it was the third uncle."


    It was because I told my third uncle that I was involved in the so-called threat.


    Lin Mei absolutely dared not tell Chi Shaojie why the third uncle could threaten her, because she was the culprit who killed Lin Xue. She was afraid that her son was too disappointed in herself. Chi Shaojie gave her a cold look, which was enough to make her heart cool and complete.


    Chi Shaojie said: I want to go out for a while.


    What Lin Mei didn''t expect was that Chi Shaojie had a car accident when he went out.


    At that time, she was crying. For fear that something might happen to Chi Shaojie, she rushed to the nearest and most trusted place urgently. She never thought that her third uncle would attack Chi Shaojie before, because she and her third uncle worked closely together.


    When Chi Jingyao just said a few words, it seemed to wake Lin Mei up.


    She actually forgot that she had a quarrel with her third uncle a few days ago. He thought he was going to betray, so his speech was also very ugly.


    But Lin Mei never thought of it... Never thought of it


    In front of Chi Jingyao, although she has the same hatred, he has always been close to his son. He can come here today to say this for Shaojie, right?


    Lin Mei came forward and grabbed Chi Jingyao''s clothes. "Jingyao, we''ll talk about our business later. Will you save Shaojie first?"


    Lin Mei completely lost her mind, and unexpectedly began to discuss things with the person she hated the most, "is it better for me to transfer Shaojie now?"


    Stupid woman.


    Chi Jingyao wanted to say this. He hated that face, but he had to endure these things for Chi Shaojie.


    "Is there time?" Chi Jingyao always said little. He didn''t like to say too comprehensive. Just these four words made Lin Mei feel faint.


    Why did she forget what the doctors who came out of the operating room said just now? If Chi Jianjun wanted to move something, she would have moved already. Why wait until now? She wants to transfer Chi Shaojie to another place. Does Chi Jianjun want to kill people or threaten their family with Shaojie?


    What the hell does he want to do?!


    Lin Mei now has an impulse to turn around and ask Chi Jianjun downstairs, but when she sees Chi Jingyao''s bottomless eyes, she can''t move a step.


    People are doing, God is watching. Has she finally reached this point?


    Chi Jingyao knew his own things; My son is now lying in the hospital, not knowing life and death; Although he was very afraid, the patron he had always relied on was suspicious of her, and he also laid this cruel hand.


    Chi Jingyao quietly looked at Lin Mei''s expression. She should look like her mother. Otherwise, how could her father marry Lin Mei? He was looking for a kind of spiritual comfort. But looking at Lin Mei who is still charming and beautiful, Chi Jingyao can''t feel a little pity. Even if she is so flustered, so pathetic and pathetic, Chi Jingyao really has the desire to turn around and leave.


    It''s really funny to be treated as the backbone by such a person.


    "Is it really him..."


    Chi Jingyao smiled faintly, "you can also think it''s not him, but I believe uncle three did it, which is definitely not just that."


    Lin Mei is like being struck by lightning. She thinks of what her third uncle has done for 30 years... She has been controlled by him for 30 years. Even so, he still doesn''t trust himself.


    Lin Mei leaned against the wall and wept bitterly. What would she do? Her Shaojie, her only hope in her life, was lying in the hospital with her life and death uncertain. She didn''t even know what kind of hands and feet the third uncle had done. Why didn''t retribution come to her, but let Shaojie be treated like this?


    "If you want Shaojie to be safe..." Chi Jingyao just opened his mouth. Suddenly, a large number of police appeared behind him. They asked, "excuse me, is it Mr. Chi Jingyao?"


    Chi Jingyao turned around and glanced at the policemen, "I am."


    "Hello, someone reported you. You are the first suspect of Chi Shaojie''s car accident. Please come with us."


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly, "Why me?"


    "We found on Chi Shaojie''s mobile phone that the last time was when you talked to him, and someone could prove that when you met and talked, your attitude was very serious, obviously not as good as usual."


    pretty


    He finally understood the third uncle''s intention. Chi Shaojie''s car accident was controlled, Chi Jingyao was accused as the first suspect, and Lin Mei was threatened to work for him. If so closely linked, everything of Chi Jiansheng will be slowly passed on to him.


    He finally couldn''t bear to speed up his action.


    Chi Jingyao stood at the end of the film and said politely to the police headed by him, "then wait a minute and I''ll say a few more words."


    Chi Jingyao''s attitude was very good, and the police were not embarrassed.


    He turned around and looked at Lin Mei who was suspicious inside. He knew what she was thinking.


    Chi Jingyao said, "Mom, you can cooperate with my third uncle. It''s me, but you''ll be controlled by such people all your life. Maybe one day you''ll die inexplicably like my mother. Of course, you can also doubt that I did it, but you should know that if you continue to cooperate with him, Shaojie won''t wake up all his life."


    Lin Mei couldn''t stop trembling, and her whole body was constantly sweating.


    Lin Mei looked at the police blocking the way. She didn''t know why. Instead, she became more and more afraid - Chi Jingyao knew the truth. Otherwise, how could he ask at the beginning, did you tell Shaojie that the third uncle threatened you.


    This kind of cognition made her think she was looking for herself when she saw the police.


    The wrong thing she did 30 years ago was the result of the devil''s nightmare. Later, with the help of Chi Jianjun step by step, she did marry Chi Jiansheng as she wished, but she also lost the freedom of life. For thirty years, she lived on the edge of fear and collapse. Although domineering, it was only her best weapon to decorate herself. In fact, her heart had already become an empty city.


    Lin Mei is afraid all the time. She is afraid that the truth will be known one day.


    Or will she be the target of thousands of people?


    But Lin Mei never thought that the day when her original affairs were exposed would involve her most distressed and dependent son.


    There is no doubt that Chi Jiansheng doesn''t love her.


    Chi Jingyao never gave her any maternal love, and naturally she didn''t expect anything in return. Moreover, every time she sees Chi Jingyao, she always worries that he will bite himself one day, which is why she is unable to be friendly to Chi Jingyao.


    When she saw Chi Jingyao, she would think of Lin Xue, and when she thought of Lin Xue, she would recall her daily nightmares. In her eyes, Chi Jingyao was a daydream, reminding her that she did it.


    "I... what should I do." Lin Mei is a little broken now. She has only a glimmer of hope in her mind. As long as she can save Chi Shaojie... As long as her son is okay


    Chi Jingyao bent slightly and raised a shallow arc at the corners of his lips. "I have now mastered most of the evidence. If I give it to the police now, the only person who will be tried is you."


    Lin Mei showed desperate eyes. She knew she was at a dead end.


    The third uncle will not protect her. Even at this time, the third uncle has eight or nine out of ten to accuse her, because the third uncle has evidence of her poisoning in those years, which is why she has been forced to help him do bad things over the years.


    Lin Mei''s brain seemed to have an electric wave, constantly stimulating her, and she could hardly stand.


    Chi Jingyao seems not nervous about the police''s determination that he is the first suspect, so no matter what the third uncle does at this time, this man... The man she always hates most, is there a way?


    Lin Mei''s legs were a little weak, but she kept mentioning her courage, but she didn''t dare to look at Chi Jingyao''s eyes anymore. Tears kept falling on her feet. "What else can I do? As long as I can save Shaojie."


    "I lack a personal card." Chi Jingyao simply explained his words and turned around to follow the police out.


    When the police came, all the reporters downstairs were a sensation. What happened? Chi Jingyao was identified as a suspect?! This is the biggest news over the years. Chi Jingyao is Chi Shaojie''s brother. He even took him to the super shadow. Why did the founder of the emperor design Chi Shaojie to crash the car.


    Among the reporters, only an Yue kept jumping and saying "it''s impossible, it can''t be Chi Jingyao", but the reporters gloated and searched for the information, looking for the most direct reason why the two brothers of the Chi family may turn against each other.


    It is said that


    It is said that Chi Jingyao was the last person to contact before Chi Shaojie had a car accident.


    And so many people saw that Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie were about to be at the reception, but later Chi Shaojie seemed to take a step first.


    Then, of course, Chi Shaojie''s car accident.


    This is the actual situation they can grasp, so it''s enough to make Chi Jingyao the first suspect.


    Anyue tried to rush upstairs, but someone always stopped her. The hospital also launched security guards to prevent reporters from harassing these people.


    Gu Xi rushed out at the first moment when she heard the voice and nearly fell to the ground. She looked up and saw many policemen walking outside with Chi Jingyao. She immediately said several "no" words in succession and rushed towards Chi Jingyao.


    Sure enough, it was premeditated. Chi Shaojie was sent to the hospital in a car accident. Later, Chi Jingyao was accused of being the first suspect. All this was premeditated.

 Chapter 376

    Gu Xi has always been in the ward, so she doesn''t know what the situation is outside. She didn''t expect that the two of them have moved very fast. At least they bought the doctors to protect Chi Shaojie, but there are still people who move faster than them.


    She stopped in front of the crowd and said excitedly, "Jing Yao can''t harm Shaojie. You can''t take him away."


    In fact, what Gu Xi is most afraid of is that the backbone is gone. What should the Chi family do? How can she look after two children again and take good care of Chi Jiansheng. And by means of the third uncle, if we can''t turn him into an army now, I''m afraid it will become more and more terrible.


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to think about it, but she couldn''t tolerate the crime falling on Chi Jingyao.


    Even if Chi Jingyao didn''t do it, so many media below will render it. The world is full of ugly words.


    Gu Xi trembled uncontrollably. The woman''s rare fragile moment floated on her face. As a result, the police didn''t say this to her at all. They tried to push her away and went outside.


    "Sorry, this is my wife. I want to talk to her again." Chi Jingyao stopped decisively and said calmly.


    Gu Xi stood in the crowd with tears in his eyes. There were people watching good plays everywhere. Some even whispered: unexpectedly, Chi Jingyao would be the one who hurt his brother.


    "No! Jing Yao is not. He was framed!" the real murderer was downstairs and was still with the media, but she couldn''t show evidence to prove it.


    Gu Xi looked back and shouted again. Tears couldn''t stop falling down. He couldn''t help it.


    Chi Jingyao sighed helplessly. Just about to open his mouth, Chi Jiansheng appeared at the door of the ward. Although his face was very pale, he spoke boldly, "why, do you want to take my son away now? Don''t you communicate with me in advance?"


    "Well... Chi Lao, I''m really sorry..." the leading policeman obviously still had a little level. He immediately came and saluted Chi Jiansheng, "At present, your second son, Mr. Chi Shaojie, is unconscious after being injured in the car accident. After receiving the evidence, we immediately launched an investigation. It doesn''t mean that Mr. Chi Jingyao is the murderer, but I just hope he can cooperate with us as a suspect."


    Chi Jiansheng''s face was slightly Ji, but he still said very sternly, "am I about to retire, so I don''t pay attention to Chi. Let them talk."


    The officer was stunned and smiled and said two more words.


    Gu Xi also seemed to feel that the atmosphere was a little wrong. In her previous impression, Chi Jiansheng always followed some young brothers in military uniforms behind him. Each of them was energetic and majestic when walking. I don''t know when Chi Jiansheng basically acted alone. Even the policeman didn''t take into account Chi Jiansheng''s feeling.


    It''s not what it used to be. The Chi family has really gone down?


    But since Chi Jiansheng had said this, these policemen did not dare to disobey him too much. The leader waved his hand, and Gu CuO was able to squeeze into it. Tears could not stop falling into Chi Jingyao''s arms.


    Although Chi Jingyao didn''t feel nervous, Gu Xi was clearly afraid. His upper body couldn''t stop shaking gently. Later, he was held in a warm embrace, which was useless.


    "Don''t be afraid." Chi Jingyao lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "don''t forget one thing. The enemy is bright and we are dark. Although we are calculated, we actually take the initiative."


    "But, but..." Gu Xi''s eyes darkened and couldn''t help thinking that in case Chi Jingyao was accused of success, she couldn''t save her husband thousands of miles later?


    Looking at Gu Xi''s sad expression, Chi Jingyao rubbed her hair, "take good care of my father and Shaojie, wait for me to come back."


    The reporter, who didn''t know if he had been deliberately missed, muttered, "look, the Chi family is not as good as before. Will Gu Xi regret climbing up to Chi Jingyao before he died and lose his wife and soldiers?"


    "That''s right. You see Chi Shaojie is still awake in the hospital bed. The sound of Chi Jiansheng can''t even shout to several policemen. Chi Jingyao is taken away as a suspect in the car accident. Do you think someone wants to destroy Chi''s family on purpose?"


    "Tut Tut, if Gu Xi knew this situation today, he would not only fail to marry into a rich family, but also be forced to develop abroad. It would be more than worth the loss."


    After hearing this, Gu Xi became angry. Her tearful little face, which was still crying, gradually turned into stability. She came to countless tests. She saw that she had reached the final level of success. She saw that they could all enter the palace of happiness, but there were thorns and disasters.


    Of course, in the eyes of those who always maliciously speculate about others, she must be like a drowning dog now.


    Gu Xi calmed down, put his feet around Chi Jingyao''s neck and said softly, "I''ll wait for you."


    After patting Gu Xi on the back, Chi Jingyao followed the police.


    The hustle and bustle upstairs suddenly returned to quiet. The reporters who sneaked in were invited downstairs by the security guard. Gu Xi looked at the empty corridor. Sometimes someone walked by with an inexplicable expression. She knew that the whole Chi family had become a joke after dinner.


    Lin Mei came out from the narrow lane behind.


    Chi Jiansheng suddenly sat down on the ground and his face turned blue and purple. Gu Xi immediately rushed over and held his arm, "uncle, uncle, are you okay?"


    Lin Mei wanted to come over, but she didn''t dare to move at all.


    Chi Jiansheng tried to take the medicine out of his pocket, but his hand was shaking. Gu Xi quickly opened Chi Jiansheng''s pocket, found out the small bottle and handed it to his mouth, and ran to the ward to pour out hot water. "Uncle, don''t be angry. Take the medicine quickly."


    Chi Jiansheng gasped, drank the hot water, and slowly took the medicine. Gu Xi nervously looked at his face and slowly returned to normal. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle..." Gu Xi knew that today''s event was like a series of attacks, which made Chi Jiansheng a little unable to support. This is normal.


    His second son is still lying in the hospital, his life and death are uncertain, but the eldest son is taken away as a suspect, and his wife has hidden evil intentions. The whole Chi family seems to be scattered.


    Chi Jiansheng''s eyes seemed to be an instant fragmented universe, without any look. The gray, haze and gradually gathering clouds covered the man who was energetic and hale.


    He seemed to grow old in an instant.


    Chi Jiansheng looked after her for a long time. "You''re not at home. Are the children all right?"


    Gu Xi shook her head hurriedly, "it''s all right. Lin Yu went to help look after the children. If she cries badly, she''ll call me."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Gu comforted, "uncle, I''ll help you up first. Don''t worry. I''ll go in and talk to you."


    Think about it. Since his backbone is gone, Chi''s backbone is still there. As long as you explain things to him, at least let him feel at ease.


    Chi Shaojie is not completely hopeless, but just a trick to cheat his third uncle. Now Chi Shaojie''s attending doctor and little nurse, and the relevant personnel in the ward, have been bribed.


    Chi Jingyao was not unsure. When he left, he gave her such a warm hug, which also convinced Gu Xi that her man was so reliable and resourceful. She believed that her mother, Lin Xue, protected them in the spirit of heaven, and it was impossible for the Chi family to be scattered under the treachery of the third uncle.


    Just picked up Chi Jiansheng, but heard a personal voice in the corridor. The voice made Gu Xi freeze. Even if she was a little far away, Lin Mei, who still wanted to come close to talk to Chi Jiansheng, couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Third uncle.


    Chi Jianjun.


    The middle-aged man who came here from a distance, with a spring face, a kind expression and no hint of sinister and cunning, you can never put the word "abnormal" on him, but he is such a person.


    Gu Xi''s original words condensed to her lips. She wanted to go up and beat the man, but she couldn''t, at least not now.


    In the audience, only Chi Jiansheng was still in the dark. When he saw his third uncle, he was relieved, "Jianjun, anyway, you must find a way to save Shaojie!"


    "That''s for sure. I''ll go and see Shaojie first." the third uncle glanced, looked a little stiff, and Lin Mei, who hung her head like a little daughter-in-law, was obviously in a confused state.


    Seeing that the third uncle''s feet are going to step inside, Gu Gu is a little anxious and more anxious. For her, even if Chi Jianjun wants to see Chi Shaojie at this moment, she can''t allow him to approach.


    Gu Xi racked her brains to think about how to stop it. Suddenly, she heard a groan from the rear. Lin Mei cried and jumped at the third uncle, "third uncle, please save my son. I can''t live without him."


    The third uncle stopped in an instant and awkwardly took Lin Mei''s hand. "Don''t, don''t kneel here, sister-in-law. I can''t stand it."


    "Uncle, if you can save Shaojie, I can be an ox and a horse. This son is my only hope in my life."


    Gu Xi stared at Lin Mei holding her third uncle''s leg. One moment she was still worried about how to trap her third uncle. The next moment Lin Mei rushed out?


    What''s going on? What did Chi Jingyao say when he took Lin Mei out just now? How could Lin Mei and her third uncle suddenly become estranged from each other and let Lin Mei help them in turn?


    Chi Jiansheng frowned and scolded Lin Mei, "OK, don''t make a fool of yourself here, get up quickly."


    Lin Mei suddenly grabbed Chi Jiansheng''s clothes, stroked her neck and said, "I''m so sad... I feel a little dizzy now."


    Chi Jianjun stared at Lin Mei silently for three seconds and suddenly looked up at Chi Jiansheng. "Second brother, I don''t think my sister-in-law is in good condition. Well, I''ll arrange for the attending doctor to come and see the situation and discuss the treatment plan at a meeting. I''ll take my sister-in-law to see a doctor first."


    Chi Jiansheng looked at Lin Mei and nodded casually.

 Chapter 377

    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jianjun taking Lin Mei in such a muddle headed way. He didn''t react for a long time until Chi Jiansheng''s tired voice sounded in his ear, "Gu girl, help me in for a meeting."


    "Good, good!" Gu Xi quickly helped Chi Jiansheng to Chi Shaojie''s side.


    Seeing Chi Shaojie, Gu Xi was still a little uncomfortable. Touching her cell phone from her bag, she also misses Chi Jingyao who was taken away by the police. The sound of Chi Jiansheng around her is lonely and pitiful, so that she can only accompany the old man for the time being.


    An Yue sent a long message. It is said that the reporters downstairs began to spread ugly words.


    Gu Xi doesn''t want to repeat those ugly words. It''s not the first time for journalists to do things like falling into a well. Moreover, Heigu Xi, who complies with the trend of closure and killing, has become a consensus of many media.


    The scene of Chi Jiansheng sitting next to Chi Shaojie reminded her of the time Chi Jingyao was sent to the hospital because he was drugged. He was like a father who loved his son very much and looked at Chi Shaojie kindly.


    But he said, "Shaojie, you must wake up. You can''t let Jing Yao be framed."


    "Uncle, you believe in Jing Yao."


    "Hum." Chi Jiansheng''s expression finally stopped being so depressed, but replied quite cheerfully: "yes, Jing Yao is a man I trained from childhood. I know his advantages and what he absolutely can''t do."


    That''s nice


    Now countless people below have begun to make up a very bloody story - Chi Jingyao and Chi Shaojie are not biological brothers. Although they are eldest brothers, they are always doing cattle and horses. After a long time, they will inevitably be depressed. So such a man went to the entertainment industry to start a career just because he didn''t succeed in his own home. Later, he got entangled with Gu Xi and lost his fiancee. No wonder Chi Jingyao is always silent. He is sick in his heart. Even if Gu Xi gave birth to his child, he couldn''t have any fame. He didn''t look up to Gu Xi at all. His own family can''t give him what he wants, so he will only be jealous of Chi Shaojie, who calls the wind and rain in the entertainment industry and is loved in his own family. Of course, he must find a way to kill him.


    Gu Xi secretly looked at the sound of the sword. The hero''s twilight. I don''t know why it was so strong in the old twilight.


    If it were in the past, how could these people arrange their late home so that all what they should and shouldn''t be closed and killed. Where is it like now, they let people talk and let people take away their eldest son in front of themselves.


    "Girl Gu, you also believe Jing Yao." there is no doubt about this. Just now she stopped in front of the police and said "no" in front of everyone, she was so determined.


    "That''s for sure." Gu Xi answered naturally, "I believe that there can''t be any impurities between him and Shaojie."


    "Don''t worry." Chi Jiansheng suddenly said, "although Chi is not as good as before, it''s still possible to save his son."


    Gu Xi was stunned. It turned out that Chi Jiansheng was comforting her.


    "Uncle..." Gu Xi''s voice was a little choked. She lowered her head and looked at Chi Shaojie in bed. This time, many people said that she was upside down, how many people were waiting to see her drowning dog play, and how many people mocked and said that it was still time for her to leave now.


    ¡ª¡ªChi Jingyao has committed a crime. Obviously, someone wants to fuck him, so Gu Xi must lose more than gain.


    ¡ª¡ªBut the question is, without Chi Jingyao, can she continue her acting career abroad?


    ¡ª¡ªHa ha, definitely not. Since Chi Jingyao is not here, who will accompany her on the red carpet.


    ¡ª¡ªShe chose such a man and ended up committing the crime of intentional homicide. She must regret to die now.


    ¡ª¡ªBut don''t the Chi family have a background?


    ¡ª¡ªBackground? If there is a background, who dares to catch him directly in front of his father? Obviously


    When Gu Xi was reading Anyue''s news, he brushed out the general content of the reporter''s draft.


    Chi Shaojie''s fans also irrationally began to scold Chi Jingyao, pray for blessings, hate Chi Jingyao and scold Gu Xi, which made her feel very bad.


    But Gu Xi knows very well that this is the last battle, even if you or I are dead.


    She doesn''t care about these statements at all, because time passes, she will always be treated fairly.


    Now she cares about Chi Shaojie''s life and death, Chi Jingyao''s safety, Chi Jiansheng''s body, Chi''s family''s reputation, and Lin Mei, the woman who took her third uncle away. Although I hate her, I have to say that Lin Mei helped a lot just now.


    It''s just Lin Mei. She went to have a secret business with her third uncle? Or are you really helping?


    Lin Mei, who came out of the dean''s office, had a dull look and a listless look. What she had just said to Chi Jianjun seemed to be echoing in her ears.


    Chi Jianjun said, "Lin Mei, as long as you bite to death, it has something to do with Chi Jingyao. Fan fan Chi Jiansheng''s ears and take out all your usual abilities, Chi Jiansheng''s family business will become yours."


    Chi Jianjun smiled as kindly as ever. Behind the dean''s office, there was a plaque with three words: gentleman''s style.


    Lin Mei did not respond to this sentence, but asked, "what about my son?"


    Chi Jianjun was stunned and immediately smiled, "I''m saving."


    "Did you save it?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on Shaojie''s own fortune. Although I think Jing Yao is not necessarily the murderer, you must cover him. You are Shaojie''s mother. You are the most persuasive."


    Lin Mei looked at his smile, vaguely as if it were smoke and clouds outside the sky, "then you said that if I didn''t promise, you would still threaten me with what happened 30 years ago, right?"


    "Thirty years ago?" Chi Jianjun smiled. "I never threatened you. You wanted to do it yourself. Why, Lin Mei, you have to shrink back today?"


    I don''t flinch. I just want my son


    Lin Mei said such a sentence.


    But Chi Jianjun''s expression solidified, "isn''t your son''s life in my hand?"


    Lin Mei walked in the corridor, her high heels on the floor echoed.


    "Isn''t your son''s life in my hand?"


    Fortunately, Chi Jingyao talked to her in advance. Sure enough, Chi Jianjun did it.


    Chi Jianjun seems to be sure to send Lin Mei away. He is sure that Lin Mei can''t be disobedient and that the Chi family''s industry will fall into his pocket sooner or later.


    When closing the door, he specially explained to Lin Mei: "you can''t say what you shouldn''t say. What you should say and do. I think you''re a smart man."


    Back in his office, Chi Jianjun looked at the three words "gentleman style" written by the famous calligrapher on his wall and smiled, "I didn''t want to cook frogs in warm water so fast. It''s more interesting to die slowly. But there''s no way. Who let Chi Shaojie know the truth? This has to make me speed up my pace. Of course, fast is also good."


    Chi Jiansheng''s family is much worse than before, but Chi''s family property can''t be underestimated.


    Chi Jianjun looked at the plaque and his face gradually became gloomy. Where did he still have the original appearance of charity.


    Since he accidentally discovered that Lin Mei poisoned Lin Xue 30 years ago, he gradually triggered his idea of fighting. Yes, he is not satisfied, especially with the feeling of being looked down upon all day. After the eldest brother died, Chi Jiansheng, the second child, was regarded as a key training object. The specifications of going out and entering the door were much higher than others.


    At a cocktail party, everyone around Chi Jiansheng. When Chi Jianjun went to someone else''s mouth, he became "the child is a scholar and the good material for learning". At that time, Chi Jianjun wanted to answer back, but he actually smiled, and then said gently to the other party, "thank you, uncle."


    Chi Jianjun stood behind, watching others praise Chi Jiansheng and just deal with himself, he felt even more depressed.


    But it''s just a little smaller. What Chi Jiansheng can do will actually be better. Why should Chi Jiansheng occupy all the good.


    Chi Jianjun is more envious, and Chi Jiansheng''s feeling of being supported by the stars. Unfortunately, as the third child of the Chi family, he can''t feel it.


    Chi Jianjun was jealous over the years. He could only win attention by reading better. As a result, the more he read, the better. His family agreed that he was suitable for taking the path of literati, and even sent him abroad for study.


    Chi Jianjun''s most painful time, of course, was when his father called him and said, "you should remember to thank your second brother. He has been reading for you."


    Every time Chi Jianjun wants to ask, if the boss is not dead, will Chi Jiansheng have these good things.


    If he is the second son, he can actually do no less than Chi Jiansheng.


    The process of learning medicine is very boring. In the long process, Chi Jianjun asks himself again and again, is he really worse than Chi Jiansheng?


    Unfortunately, he is not Chi Shaojie. Chi Shaojie clearly has more advantages, but he never wants to compete with his brother.


    Chi Jianjun wanted to fight, but he didn''t dare. The longer he studied, the less daring he was. He didn''t want to do such a thing as tearing his face. He always felt it wasn''t interesting enough.


    Later, I became a doctor. After working in the hospital, the Chi family suddenly felt that we had a top student in the Chi family.


    So his significance seems to show slowly. Chi Jianjun is still not satisfied. He needs more glory and more attention.


    After discovering that Lin Xue''s body has changed, Chi Jianjun specially passed through with Lin xuegou. After asking for the details, he said lightly: "sister-in-law, it''s all right, your body is all right."


    Lin Xue is young, beautiful, or has a special temperament. When she smiles, she will have two small pear vortices. When her eyebrows and eyes are bent, it is the most moving. Chi Jianjun remembers that her second brother said to himself that Lin Xue likes talking very much.


    But in front of her, Lin Xue would only say, "thank you, uncle, then I''ll go back."

 Chapter 378

    After Lin Xue left, Chi Jianjun looked at his open door and suddenly broke his pen. The idea that had lingered in his heart for a long time made him suddenly excited and had been controlling his life. What would it be like if he could suddenly control other people''s lives?


    When Chi Jianjun found Lin Mei, he found that Lin Mei and Lin Xue are really similar, but the temperament problem makes Lin Mei obviously worse than Lin Xue. He finally understood why Chi Jiansheng, his second brother, chose Lin Xue instead of Lin Mei.


    At that time, Lin Mei was only 20 and was already so cruel and cruel, but she must have done this for the first time. Chi Jianjun almost didn''t have to be scared to let Lin Mei tell her what she had done.


    She is jealous, strong jealousy. Why are the two sisters jealous? Her fiance is so much better than her own. Why?


    Chi Jianjun felt that this man was like himself at that time, but she was obviously stupid. So far, he is still like a good brother. He gets along very well with Chi Jiansheng, but Lin Mei is about to tear her face with Lin Xue and takes risks to do such a thing.


    Chi Jianjun smiled and said, "I''ll keep the inspection report for you."


    Lin Mei looked at Chi Jianjun in disbelief. She didn''t understand why the man wanted to help herself.


    Chi Jianjun continued to maintain his consistent smile, making Lin Mei think he was joking, but Chi Jianjun said he could help her?


    Lin Mei asked hesitantly, "why do I believe what you said is true."


    Chi Jianjun was very honest at this time. He spread his hand and said, "I can completely poke this matter to the police. Why should I ask you? I help you because I am interested in doing it."


    Lin Mei hesitated, but Chi Jianjun''s next words attracted all her mind.


    Chi Jianjun took out a drug, colchicine, an alkaloid, which was originally extracted from colchicine, a lily plant, also known as colchicine. It is generally used for gout patients, but it has been listed as a banned drug. However, as long as Lin Mei chooses the right dose each time, over time, Lin Xue can fall into a psychedelic state, and the final examination can''t find a problem. It will digest and excrete with the normal physiological function of the human body.


    When Lin meiben arrived, she wanted to stop, but unexpectedly Chi Jianjun took out the medicine and usage. She stammered, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Interest. I said it all." Chi Jianjun''s smile seemed to be a devil, which gradually aroused the devil in Lin Mei''s heart. "Besides, you have no way back. You don''t want to marry my brother?"


    Lin Mei nodded affirmatively, "of course!"


    This happy expression changed Chi Jianjun''s expression again. Why do people all over the world like their second brother? Why do they all think he''s better?


    Chi Jianjun put the medicine on the table and asked Lin Mei to make his own choice, but his heart was sneering. Desire will make a person abnormal, and Lin Mei is no exception. But sooner or later he will tell everyone that he is the most powerful person.


    He can play everyone in the palm of his hand, and he is the operator behind him. No matter how many years, these people still think he is a kind and good man who saves the life and helps the wounded.


    Gentleman''s style, the plaque is quietly hung in his office, and he stands with his hands down. He has the feeling of commanding the world. Although in his dream, he has stood on the top of the mountain countless times to see those mole ants struggling in his own hands.


    Lin Xue found herself at that time. When she came to the hospital for the first time, she was almost two people. She looked haggard and walked falsely. It was like a delicate flower suddenly beaten by frost. Chi Jianjun only felt that the woman was ridiculous. Did she come to confront herself?


    Of course, Lin Xue is helpless. All her words will be regarded as neuropathy. Even her husband just said she didn''t think much.


    Chi Jianjun saw the mouse in Lin Xue''s body when she was experimenting. Her clear eyes were full of tears. She didn''t want to die.


    But Chi Jianjun can decide her life and death.


    This is the feeling of playing with people in the hands of the stock. It''s really pleasant!


    Chi Jianjun didn''t let Lin Xue leave the hospital. He chose the simplest way to send her to the West. First, Lin Xue already knew he had a problem. Second, of course, the quarrel between Lin Xue and him made him very upset. He didn''t want to see this woman again.


    Thirty years, thirty years have passed.


    He spent such a long time manipulating Lin Mei to make money for herself with her late family''s property.


    But the Chi family had two sons. He couldn''t figure out how to seize his property, so he adopted a circuitous strategy.


    Does Chi Shaojie like the entertainment circle? Then let him go. The flower world is the easiest to corrode a person''s heart and get used to freedom. How are you willing to come back?


    Lin Mei listens to Chi Jianjun and persuades Chi Jiansheng to let Chi Jingyao enter the performing arts circle to exercise herself and take care of her brother.


    Chi Jiansheng refused to agree at that time. It was very cheap to enter the performing arts circle. Unexpectedly, he let both of them go?


    Lin Mei said, let''s set a deadline and let Jing Yao come back at that time.


    At this time, Chi Jianjun has been watching coldly. He is not in a hurry to make a move, because it is far from the time when he can make a move.


    What he likes is the thrill of controlling life. Besides, Lin Mei was very obedient. When she was in charge of Chi''s business, she transferred a large amount of money to him. This is fun. It''s very fun!


    Chi Jianjun is immersed in the world he has built. His intuition tells him that everything will pass soon.


    Moreover, he did a more beautiful game this time. The same car accident mode had different results. Lin Xue died in the car accident, but Chi Shaojie''s life and death were still in his own hands, because he needed this person to continue to threaten Lin Mei and slander Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao is a very talented person


    Think about the last time Chi Jingyao suddenly came to visit him in the office. He was asking for medicine. He almost broke his work.


    At that time, he had killed an opportunity, but he didn''t expect Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi to touch anything in his office. If it wasn''t a society ruled by law, he had 100 ways to keep the two people from going out, but Chi Jianjun was actually afraid of being punished, so he let them go.


    Chi Jianjun is very pleased. He is simply too smart. He is too like the pursuit of defeat alone in Jin Yong''s novels. No one can beat him.


    He resolutely turned around, returned to the table and made a phone call. Of course, he reported that Chi Jingyao was a suspect. He could catch up with the best time when the reporters were all there and Chi Shaojie was unconscious. He could give chi Jingyao the strongest blow.


    Chi Jingyao is a terrible man. Obviously, he has become his most powerful opponent in the whole Chi family.


    That time, Chi Jingyao came to ask for medicine, which was a threat to Chi Jianjun. Chi Jianjun made several mistakes, all of which were attributed to Chi Jingyao. He doesn''t want to make any more mistakes.


    Fortunately, anyone who is convicted as a suspect will be criminally detained, and his family can''t see any except lawyers. He was thinking that Chi Jiansheng could see Chi Jingyao at most. This is the biggest witness of his declining power. Thinking of this, Chi Jianjun was very excited, as if those things had become his own bag.


    In fact, the most unbearable suffering is not Chi Jingyao or Chi Jiansheng, but Gu Xi.


    Chi Jiansheng will miss Chi Shaojie, his second son, who is lying in the hospital bed, but Gu Xi can only sit there and think about whether Chi Jingyao eats well, sleeps well, whether he will be very strict during the interrogation, and where he is locked up.


    These things always linger in Gu Xi''s mind, and the more you think, the more you fear.


    While sitting there with Chi Jiansheng, Gu Xi was very upset, especially after Chi Jiansheng and housekeeper Zhong finished talking on the phone, the angry voice woke her up, "the longest time is 37 days? The suspect can''t see relatives, only lawyers? What kind of joke is this? Even my Chi Jiansheng''s name is not easy to use? Go and try again!"


    After Gu Xi heard this, the whole person became anxious. Although Chi Jingyao had evidence, he couldn''t let outsiders see him. How would he carry out his plan? It''s too risky to ask the middle lawyer to operate.


    For two days, Gu Xi was haggard.


    At night, she had to go home to coax the children. The phone call to Chi Jingyao could not be connected. When she slept in bed, it was full of nightmares. If she couldn''t sleep, she had to let Lin Yu come to her side. She squatted by the bed and watched the two children all night - she couldn''t find a chance to talk to Chi Jiansheng about those things. Since that day, she couldn''t make it clear.


    He got up early the next day and rushed to the hospital to accompany Chi Jiansheng. Now housekeeper Zhong, Chi Jiansheng and Lin Mei take turns to watch the night, but Chi Jiansheng will be there during the day. Something happened to both sons. In fact, Chi Jiansheng''s state is also very poor. Gu Xi is sure.


    When Gu Xi heard Chi Jiansheng say he couldn''t visit, the whole person became nervous. Almost immediately he ran to Chi Jiansheng and said, "uncle, let me see him."


    She tried to be a backbone, but only both sides helped to support the family. Her current efforts are just a drop in the bucket.


    Without seeing Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi was terrified. It was as if she had suddenly lost contact with each other when she had separated from the two places.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s tears rolling out, his haggard appearance suddenly reminded him of Lin Xue. I don''t know why, his pity for the girl was more and more than ever. He looked back at Lin Mei, who was sitting beside Chi Shaojie, and said, "Gu girl, come out with me."


    Gu Xi was stunned, hesitated and walked to the door with Chi Jiansheng.

 Chapter 379

    Chi Jiansheng put his hand on his thigh and patted gently. He found a seat with few people and sat down. The window was very small. He could see the crowd from the hospital outside.


    "Girl Gu, I told you before that you can''t understand the network of tangled branches. Chi''s family is much worse than before..."


    Gu Xi can feel this, especially recently. The failure of the marriage between the Lu family and the Chi family led to the breakdown of the so-called relationship network, and Chi Jingyao took himself to Switzerland before he could firm up his subsequent relationship.


    But this should also be a normal thing. Even in the old Dynasty, those gate valves will decline. Isn''t a dream of Red Mansions a classic witness?


    It''s really a difficult thing to continue.


    "I know." Gu Xi answered Chi Jiansheng''s question. She didn''t quite understand why Chi Jiansheng said these words to herself.


    "Although it''s not as good as before, it still has a foundation." Chi Jiansheng looked at Gu Xi, "It''s just that the Chi family is not as beautiful as before. I''m not sure if I can really save Jing Yao and Shaojie. Girl Gu, I thank you for giving birth to two children for the Chi family. Fortunately, you and Jing Yao are not married yet. If you want to leave, you can leave as soon as possible. The water is too deep. I don''t want you to get involved."


    Gu Xi was suddenly stunned. She never thought that Chi Jiansheng said such words to herself. Tears fell involuntarily, with her long-standing grievances and confusion.


    But even so, she didn''t want to fire at the father, because Chi Jiansheng was also very tired. He just said these words to himself from reality.


    But these are all based on the fact that she is a woman who is greedy for money and power. Gu Xi entered the entertainment industry from the beginning and mistakenly knew Chi Jingyao. How did he ever expect such a result in the end.


    Gu Xi covered her mouth and began to cry. Even if the hero ends up, don''t admit God''s faith.


    How could she leave Chi Jingyao? If she made this decision, she would be the most shameful person in the world, okay?


    Gu Xi squatted down, sobbed and said, "uncle, please find a way to let me see Jing Yao. Xiaoyingxue will always cry without her father. I want to take the babies to see him. I believe things have a turn for the better. Don''t give up until the last minute."


    After thinking about it, she insisted, "Jing Yao has a way. Really."


    Chi Jiansheng stared at Gu Xi''s small face, which was about to cry again, and suddenly laughed. What''s the matter with him? He actually asked a little girl to comfort himself and give himself strength.


    In those days, he was also a tough guy. Even if the gun touched his heart, he didn''t necessarily move his eyebrows. As expected, he was old. When he was old, there would always be a lot of fear. When his two sons had problems, he seemed to lose a lot of fulcrum, but looking at the firmness in Gu Xi''s eyes, he picked up a little strength again in a trance.


    Yes, of course, he can''t give up. He always believes that his two sons are the best.


    "OK, Dad, find a way to let you meet."


    When Gu Xi was lowering her head and wiping her tears, she suddenly stopped. Just now... What was Chi Jiansheng talking about, dad?


    "Bo......" Gu Ku murmured and looked up at Chi Jiansheng, a little incredulous.


    The old man smiled kindly at her for the first time, as if he had waited for a century. He said, "why do you call me uncle?"


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jiansheng''s eyes dully, and she couldn''t respond. Suddenly, she couldn''t help burying herself in her legs and crying, and her uncontrollable sadness hit her heart. She even thought that she might not get such a positive response from Chi Jiansheng in her life. Unexpectedly, it was this situation today.


    This girl... It''s really hard for her.


    Which woman can love her son with all her heart.


    In the past, Chi Jiansheng couldn''t figure it out. He thought it was just a wife. After marrying home, he slowly cultivated his feelings. Sooner or later, they will have feelings.


    So when Gu Xi appeared in front of him, he didn''t recognize, didn''t recognize all her things, including her work. But now he had to admit that this is the only woman in the world worthy of Chi Jingyao, and his son is right.


    He should have let Jing Yao marry her before. At least he wouldn''t be like now. He watched her being pointed out by so many people that her gains outweighed the losses. He said that she lost her wife and lost her soldiers and suffered the harm of these rumors.


    Some things are not impossible, but unexpected.


    Who would have thought that such a situation would happen today? Chi Jiansheng would never have expected that he would meet such a dead card game one day. The eldest son was regarded as the murderer of the second son. The second son fell into a coma for a long time and never woke up.


    However, at least within his own ability, he wants to break the deadlock and create the best conditions for his eldest son. He also wants to send Gu Xi to see him.


    After another two days, Gu Xi finally received the information that she could go to see Chi Jingyao. She wrapped the two babies in bags early in the morning, asked Shang Linyu and Gu Ying to help, and called Yu Xiao to ask him to come and pick them up.


    Chi Jingyao saw Gu Xi in a small black room. Holding two children, she appeared from behind the iron door a little hard. The next moment, the door closed, leaving only the slightly dim light and the babies a little uneasy.


    Gu Gu looked at Chi Jingyao a little weak. At that moment, she really wanted to cry. She knew that Chi Jingyao was also confident, but in such a situation, she was still distressed.


    "Why are you still standing there? Come and let me hug." Chi Jingyao suddenly said.


    Gu Xi hurried over and buried it in his arms. If she could, she really didn''t want to go on like this. As long as she could live a quiet and light life for a family of four, instead of being frightened and missing in vain.


    She handed xiaoyingxue over and complained, "you say the enemy is bright and we are dark. You have a chance of winning. But the baby can''t wait. She has been crying for several days."


    Chi Jingyao hugged his daughter and saw that her daughter''s little face was obviously crying and tired. She couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Gu Xi sat beside him and nervously touched his face and body. "Have you had a bad time these days? And when can I go out?"


    "It should have been explained by my father. In fact, it''s very considerate. Don''t worry."


    Chi Jingyao lowered his head to tease his daughter and looked at his son. The two little things fell asleep, probably with their parents, which made them feel a great sense of security. Their little hands, which were still a little moving, also held a small fist and slept very quietly.


    Gu Xi knows that Chi Jingyao has a plan, but she can''t worry about it all the time.


    In particular, I don''t know whether he is living here or not, and the external rumors are also very ugly, but even if he is so stable and indifferent now, Gu Xi is uncomfortable in his heart.


    Chi Jingyao Yu Guang swept the tears on Gu Xi''s face, pulled back the body she was just about to stand up, and comforted: "in fact, it''s very good these days."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xi didn''t understand. He was worried to death outside. Is Chi Jingyao living in heaven here?


    She looked around the little black house, but she didn''t think it was good.


    Chi Jingyao said: "I was very busy yesterday. When the lawyers with few seats came here, they said that they violated the rules and made mistakes."


    Gu Xi was at a loss. "Is Xi Shao doing such a thing?"


    "And Jomo." Chi Jingyao showed a helpless expression. "He said that although he wanted to see me finished, he didn''t want you to become an orphan and widowed mother, so he wanted to help me."


    Gu Xi showed a more and more confused expression, so she really thought more.


    "But I told them not to worry." Chi Jingyao''s words puzzled Gu Xi, but more or less comforted her. She thought she was alone. In fact, there were still many backers behind her. But she can probably understand Chi Jingyao''s mentality. It''s not his style to rely on people for everything. He should not be willing to accept other people''s help so soon.


    Sure enough, he said, "when I''m dying, get me out."


    Xi Shao, Jomo and others failed. Uncle Chi didn''t need their help at all. As a result, these people put a cold ass on their faces one after another!


    It is said that when Jomo left, he said with hatred: "I''m asking for hardship when I come here today. I''ll give you incense when you die. By the way, I''ll accept your wife and children."


    But in short, after the presence of various people yesterday, Chi Jingyao''s treatment was soaring. However, uncle Chi himself was unwilling to leave. Sitting in the police station, he said: since he has been determined to be the first suspect, he must investigate the matter.


    To be honest, the police received a report to arrest Chi Jingyao. First, someone secretly instructed him. Second, of course, they wanted to test how Chi Jiansheng was doing now.


    Chi Jiansheng is trying to catch his son, but Chi Jingyao''s friends are also moving.


    These people are well-known figures in city A. one of them is enough to make people respect.


    This gives the police a headache. When they accepted the report at the beginning, it was actually just a decision after a brain pumping. What Xi Shao''s lawyer said was too sharp: Chi Shaojie is not dead. The suspicion of intentional homicide is a little too high-profile. No one in the Chi family reported the matter, indicating that the Chi family has no objection to Chi Shaojie. To put it bluntly, you are eating carrots and worrying about nothing. Chi Jingyao has no time and motive for committing the crime. Did anyone see the two quarrel when he met Chi Shaojie that night? Chi Shaojie''s car was tampered with. Please directly retrieve the video of the hotel that night. If you believe that Chi Jingyao is the first suspect, you can also know that there was no such thing when Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao got along that day. For such a matter full of loopholes, if you must determine that Chi Jingyao is a suspect and close the case hastily, I''m sorry, we won''t agree.

 Chapter 380

    When the day passed yesterday and the police were tortured to death, housekeeper Zhong asked Gu Cui to see Chi Jingyao again, and the other party immediately agreed.


    Gu Xi now thinks about his previous state. It seems that the attitude of the police was really good at that time.


    Chi Jingyao "coughed" and said, "they want me to leave quickly for fear of causing trouble."


    "And then?"


    "Then I don''t worry and ask them not to be so anxious to withdraw the suspect''s complaint."


    Gu Xi had a slight black line on her forehead, so did she worry about eating carrots as much as the police station?


    But after hearing what Chi Jingyao said, Gu cuilue felt relieved and quietly sat back with his son. Suddenly, he thought about it and said with a little annoyance: "in that case, you should let Xi Shao tell me. Do you know how hard it is for me at home?"


    Gu Xi flattened her mouth and turned red. These two days, she thought day and night for fear of what would happen to Chi Jingyao. As a result, the other party seemed to have a good time with a few people at the table. As soon as she dropped her voice, Chi Jingyao raised her eyebrows slightly, "didn''t she explain to you before leaving?"


    I told you... I did.


    Gu Xi hesitated to think that before leaving, Chi Jingyao gave her a reassurance, but when she met the actual situation, she was still nervous.


    The difference between men and women can''t be discussed in detail. It''s an insignificant thing for him, but it will be magnified to unimaginable here.


    She would worry that he could not eat well, wear well and sleep well, but Chi Jingyao didn''t value them at all.


    The brain circuit determines the communication level, so Gu Xi is not as good as Xi Shao and Jomo in the end


    Looking at the slightly unwilling feeling on Gu Xi''s face, Chi Jingyao smiled, reached out and touched her hair, "I should let them tell you. It makes you worried."


    Gu Xi rubbed his eyes, hummed and leaned against his shoulder. He was still in a bad mood, because what he said just now turned sunny. He stammered, "tell me what to do later."


    Chi Jingyao simply told Gu Xi about the communication with Lin Mei that day.


    Gu Xi knew that Lin Mei''s loss of soul in the past few days was not in a state at all. Even she didn''t think about tea and rice, it was not entirely because of Chi Shaojie and these joints.


    Therefore, Lin Mei is currently in a relatively anxious state. Is she in a difficult choice.


    "Now the third uncle must think he has a chance to win, but basically, those who should have plotted have already made plans, so he waits for Lin Mei to turn himself in at the door, and these things will be solved."


    "But didn''t you promise Shaojie not to touch her mother? If he wakes up and finds..."


    "At present, it is actually the best way to let her turn herself in as a witness. If the third uncle bites back in advance, her problem will only be bigger." Chi Jingyao explained, "moreover, what does it have to do with me that she turned herself in."


    No wonder Chi Jingyao has been standing still. In fact, he is waiting for Lin Mei to turn himself in. As long as Lin Mei turns herself in, his follow-up can start. Otherwise, moving will only change the situation.


    This is a process of who is faster than who.


    The third uncle thought he was fast enough, but what he didn''t expect was that Chi Jingyao bought all the medical staff around Chi Shaojie first, forming a network of hidden protection for Chi Shaojie; And Chi Jingyao even caught Lin Mei in time for a conversation, making her thoroughly want to understand the true face of the third uncle.


    Any action is slower than the third uncle, so now the subject and unable to resist has become Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao is confident, of course, not only because of his friends or his evidence, but also because of his subordinates who took the lead in doing a good job, which is enough to overturn the overall situation.


    Gu Kui took a deep breath. She could see the complicated situation, but she could never race against time like Chi Jingyao. But now it seems that Lin Mei doesn''t come from the head all day. Chi Jingyao really planned to wear the luxurious prison, which made her speechless and asked a very serious question, "what if Lin Mei refuses? What if she wants to help third uncle bite you back?"


    If Lin Mei bites Chi Jingyao to death, she is the murderer who killed her son. That''s what the third uncle is determined to do. We must make Chi Jingyao disgraced and in trouble, so what should they do.


    Chi Jingyao sneered and said, "her son''s life is in my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    help! This and Chi Jianjun actually said the same thing. Who is the good man.


    However, Chi Jingyao arranged the medical staff to thoroughly protect Chi Shaojie, but he also delayed to explain to Lin Mei that the real reason why her son had little problem was probably to wait for her to be afraid.


    Because of the fear of his son''s life and death, he will step by step to repent of his past sins.


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and remembered that this matter was finally going to have an eyebrow. Could she have a positive result with Chi Jingyao, which filled her heart with expectations for the future.


    Everything will be fine.


    She quietly covered Chi Jingyao''s ear and said, "yesterday, dad asked me to call him Dad."


    "Hmm?" Chi Jingyao didn''t understand.


    Gu Xi''s face flushed slightly, "it''s uncle... Yesterday let me call his father. I''m so happy."


    Chi Jingyao looked sideways at Gu Xi''s face, as if it was stained with light rouge, as if the moonlight breaking the clouds softened his heart.


    He held Gu Xi in his arms so that she could lean against her heart and listen to the steady and firm heartbeat.


    "A family of four, that''s good."


    Gu Xi listens to this sentence, the whole person will be drunk. Although the current situation is a little subtle, as long as she can be with Chi Jingyao, she doesn''t seem to be afraid anywhere.


    The baby in his arms suddenly moved gently. Xiaoyancheng opened his eyes and looked at his father and mother vaguely. Maybe he couldn''t see it, but he actually gave a laugh like an angel.


    Gu Xi suddenly straightened up and said with burning eyes, "I think of a way that may make Lin Mei turn herself in quickly."


    "What can I do?"


    Gu Gu grabbed his neck and whispered something.


    When Gu Xi blinked and said there was a way, Chi Jingyao was a little surprised. However, there are often some things that flash in the girl''s mind. The big role can''t play, but the small role must be very obvious.


    But after she finished, Chi Jingyao frowned slightly, "I don''t think this bridge section is a little familiar."


    Gu Xi smiled, "Hey, hey, hey," of course it looks like watching TV. Isn''t it reliable? "


    "Not necessarily. If you are really sure, you may indeed have miraculous effects. According to you, Lin Mei''s mental state really can''t stand any stimulation. "


    Gu Xi nodded. "I just think it doesn''t work to ask anyone to go to her now."


    Lin Mei is now out of her wits. No one will be able to listen to her if she wants to communicate. Therefore, although Gu Xi''s routine is a little risky, she can really try it.


    Gu Xi left the police station with a relatively relaxed mood. When he left, the officer''s face was very sad. The general feeling was that he had brought the children with him. Why didn''t he invite Chi Jingyao away.


    Originally, Chi Jingyao was invited to the police station for tea. They felt very good. Now some important people who came to the police station in turn were terrified.


    Even if it''s really reasonable, their reason for taking Chi Jingyao is not very tenable. It''s probably a problem of dereliction of duty to pinch it casually.


    As a result, Gu Xi came with the child in her arms and walked with the child. When she left, she happily said to the police uncles, "thank you for taking care of Jing Yao. I feel that he is a little fatter than when he came here."


    The police uncles are full of tears, jokes, delicious and drinkable every day, and also provide notebook office. From the outside, it is the police uncle who took Chi Jingyao away. From the inside, he is completely in control of the overall situation. He is not allowed to revoke the suspect''s charges, but also hide things from the world for him.


    Gu Xi knew about it. Although she deliberately showed a sad look when she left, she didn''t laugh when she got on the bus.


    On the bus, Lin Yu and Gu Ying helped her pick up the baby. Seeing her proud appearance, they looked at each other.


    If it weren''t for Gu Xi''s good relationship with Chi Jingyao, they would almost think that Gu Xi integrated Chi Jingyao in order to invade his family property.


    Gu Xi hurried home. Her plan was about to come out.


    In Gu Ying''s and Lin Yu''s inexplicable eyes, Gu Xi also shouted that his plan was called: tiger down the mountain.


    Lin Yu held the baby and silently asked Gu Ying sitting next to him, "I didn''t think my sister-in-law was so... Two."


    Gu Ying replied painfully, "you''re wrong. She''s just a rare one in front of you."


    It''s night.


    It was Lin Mei''s turn to watch the night. She still kept the state of these days and stared at her sleeping son.


    It was the fourth day, but she was still a little hesitant


    Although she doesn''t speak very much, she is actually fighting between heaven and man. One side is saying what will happen if she continues to follow what the third uncle said; The other side is saying, what will happen if he continues like this.


    Although Lin Mei is paranoid enough, she is not completely brainless,


    The third uncle can take her weakness all her life with what she once did, but even if she is a dog, she has to give a bone. Besides, Chi Shaojie is Lin Mei''s heart meat. The dog has been doing it for a long time, and even her own heart meat has been taken away. How can she not feel heartache.


    But Lin Mei can''t believe Chi Jingyao. She is the murderer of his biological mother. With her understanding of Chi Jingyao, he can''t let go of himself.


    Of course, Lin Mei still has resistance to the matter of confession. She feels how she can face Shaojie in the future once she turns herself in.


    These thoughts were fighting with each other in her mind and had been deadlocked for several days.

 Chapter 381

    Lin Mei has never been so depressed in her life. In the past, even if she was discouraged, she would decorate herself as a rose with thorns. No one dared to touch those pricking thorns, but now she didn''t even bother to let go of her thorns. It was too painful.


    When the doctor talked about Chi Shaojie, he always shook his head and sighed, saying that the situation was not optimistic, and that Chi Shaojie refused to wake up because there might be a shadow in his heart.


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Mei held Chi Shaojie''s hand and said sadly, "son, you can scold your mother directly. Don''t wake up."


    At this time, it was almost two o''clock in the evening. There was silence in the corridor. The night outside was deeper. Only the sound of songbirds occasionally passed. Light waves surged in the trees and set off quiet waves.


    After Lin Mei cried, suddenly another gust of wind gently rolled over, making her feel a little cool. She got up tired and went to cover the window.


    After stepping back a few steps, suddenly she heard the door behind her suddenly calm, the lights in the room suddenly turned off, and only a faint light came in from the window.


    The creaking voice made Lin Mei tremble, but she didn''t dare to turn around.


    Da, Da, Da


    Light footsteps and the most popular music thirty years ago, women''s voices hummed in the corridor.


    A burst of white sweat broke out behind Lin Mei. She squatted down and tried to hide by Chi Shaojie''s bed.


    The footsteps of leather shoes sounded at the door and stopped directly.


    Lin Mei trembled with fear. Few people in the hospital are still awake at this time. She can''t sleep at all because she thinks too much.


    The female voice singing outside the door suddenly stopped. She asked faintly, "sister, do you remember me?"


    "Ah!" Lin Mei screamed desperately and hid her whole body under the bed. As a result, a blood and tears blurred face suddenly appeared under the bed. Her long hair was covered on her face and looked at the ferocious and terrible, "sister, look at my death. Do you really have the heart?"


    Lin Mei climbed out and shouted, "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    But the scene just now was really terrible. When Lin Mei climbed halfway, she saw a pair of familiar red leather shoes, and the broken flower dress and skirt were clearly in front of her.


    This sudden Kung Fu, sure enough


    Sure enough, she came to claim her life?


    Lin Mei lay paralyzed on the ground and didn''t dare to look up again. She curled up there, hugged her head, and said with tears: "sister, spare your life, sister, I know I''m wrong."


    "Lin Mei!" The woman''s voice suddenly raised, "I treated you well at the beginning. Even if you hurt me, why hurt my son?"


    "I didn''t hurt your son, I didn''t, I didn''t..." Lin Mei was in a trance. The nightmares over the years suddenly swept over her, making her start to talk incoherently. She would only say, "I know I''m wrong, give me a break."


    "Hum!" The sound was accompanied by a flash of lightning. The room suddenly lit up. Lin Mei felt her hair crawling on her body. The touch almost made her faint, but the faint sound in her ear reminded her that all this was true.


    "Lin Mei, at this time, you still don''t know your fault. If you continue to hurt my son and don''t save him, I''ll come back to you again. I''ll make you die as ugly as me. Thirty years ago... Thirty years ago, do you remember? Ah, hahaha, I still remember the medicine you used today... "


    "Ah ah!" Lin Mei screamed, "I see! Sister, you let me go. As long as I turn myself in, please let me go! "


    "Ha ha... If you don''t do it, I will come to you every day. You can''t sleep at night. At night, you''ll see my face! "


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Mei saw a big face approaching her fingers from the gap between her knees. That face could only be described as miserable. She screamed again, turned her eyes, and fainted.


    After three seconds of silence, the face that was still on the ground suddenly blinked, "is this dizzy?"


    "Hey, the play has just been half done." Someone turned on the light outside, and the room suddenly lit up. The person who came in was Cui Xie. He was holding a light in his hand, obviously acting as a Lightman.


    Chi Shaojie''s bed suddenly heard a voice "ouch". Anyue climbed out with a wig on her face. That''s scary enough.


    "Anyue, go and wash your face. It''s frightening!"


    Anyue covered her waist. "Oh, I thought about an actor''s addiction. As a result, I''m tired to death."


    Standing in the middle of the room, Gu Xi is the protagonist.


    In fact, Gu Xi made a clever game. Of course, it was also because Chi Jingyao''s friends suddenly appeared to help, which made her think of this good idea. With so many friends, she seemed to be a small film crew.


    Asked about the light rental from Cui Xie. Later, Cui Xie simply joined the "tiger down the mountain" group.


    The medical staff were bought in advance and asked Qin Mo to say hello. At this time of the night, the gate was directly turned off, leaving the place in a state of power failure.


    During the day, Gu Gu came to change the late sword sound. This time is just the time for arrangement. It''s hard for Anyue lying under the bed. She must win a most dedicated award.


    Starring Gu Xi borrowed Lin Xue''s clothes and shoes from housekeeper Zhong, but the sound effect in the corridor and singing have nothing to do with Gu Xi. This is another post movie character, Yunhe.


    These people all came to help organize the frightening trick of tiger going down the mountain and female ghost. One is to break through Lin Mei''s psychological defense, "poof."


    Gu Xi knew that the police station locked Chi Jingyao up. He was a little afraid that something would find his head, so he wanted him to leave quickly.


    But Chi Jingyao said, "if you want to exclude me as a suspect, you always have to find a new suspect? Don''t tell me there''s no progress in the case so far. "


    How to put it?


    In fact, there was no reporter in this case, and Chi Shaojie didn''t wake up in the hospital, but he was not judged dead. If he tried hard to find the so-called suspect, it would be a bit of a fuss.


    So Chi Jingyao really didn''t go


    He called to ask about the progress of the matter. Gu Xi was particularly excited to tell him the whole process. With the participation of gold medal producers, this small plan felt like a shooting scene of a real ghost film.


    After hearing this, Chi Jingyao asked, "Lin Mei?"


    "She said she would turn herself in, but I''m afraid she''ll go back."


    "I don''t think so." After listening to the whole process, Chi Jingyao knew that Gu Xi''s performance without help was actually a great stimulus to Lin Mei.


    Even if she doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, she killed this person. Even if someone designed it later, Lin Mei is a person who holds a knife in person after all. This bit torments Lin Xue''s process of dying. In fact, Lin Mei can see it.

 Chapter 382

    Over the years, Chi Jingyao doesn''t believe that Lin Mei can stand idly by and be hard hearted. She should always be disturbed by nightmares, so she is afraid to see herself.


    It is precisely because Chi Jingyao is Lin Xue''s son that Lin Mei doesn''t want to make up for it these years, but is afraid that Chi Jingyao will find the truth, so she will target him everywhere.


    On the premise that Lin Mei was already on the bridge of choice, this incident was basically a devastating blow.


    There are ghosts in your heart. Everyone is a ghost. That''s the truth.


    "Great... Then you''ll be back soon." Gu Xi is very happy.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly sighed.


    Gu Xi said inexplicably, "what''s the matter, isn''t it still ok..."


    "No." Chi Jingyao''s short answer made Gu Xi even more confused. It can''t be that Chi Jingyao ate and drank well in the police station. He was served by so many people like Uncle, and then he didn''t want to come back. Gu Xi trembled and said, "if you come back, I''ll serve you well..."


    "Silly girl."


    "Anyway, I just want you to come back early?"


    "Are you going to use your intelligence as long as it''s related to me?"


    Gu Xi was stunned, and his already excited red face suddenly became hot, "no... nor... Um... It''s true..."


    I wanted to deny it, but I unconsciously agreed with this statement.


    "Girl, wait for me to go back."


    "Yes."


    Chi Jingyao listened to the phone, and Gu Xi specially moved the phone to the baby''s mouth. The baby''s milk voice made him smile at the corners of his lips. After slowly hanging up the phone, his face changed to its original normal.


    "That." Chi Jingyao suddenly said something to the guard outside. The little man straightened his back for fear that the uncle who was treated as a noble man by the police station and depended on him to find trouble.


    The result was good. The uncle just said faintly, "please call officer Xu."


    Great. It was officer Xu''s trouble.


    Police officer Xu was the last officer who took Chi Jingyao away, but he was the most unlucky person these days. The police station felt that he was not clear headed and tried to pull out his teeth. After being reported and bewitched by others, he took Chi Jingyao away with blood. Now he regretted that he would die and still couldn''t send the Bodhisattva away. The so-called case has made no progress at all. It''s a matter of personal life.


    When officer Xu heard that Chi Jingyao was looking for himself, his first reaction was that he was leaving? The second reaction wilted in an instant. How could he leave so happily


    Officer Xu wiped the sweat on his forehead and went to the room specially arranged for Chi Jingyao by the police station. After pushing the door and entering, he licked his face and said with a smile, "does Chi always have something to explain?"


    Chi Jingyao waved to him and asked him to sit down opposite him.


    Officer Xu was stunned. The desk was built temporarily according to Chi Jingyao''s requirements. Now it looks like a real desk. Ordinary people must be careful when they come in, so Chi Jingyao has changed into an uncle.


    He sat carefully opposite, wiped his sweat, said with a fake smile, "President Chi, the charges against your first suspect have been withdrawn. Are you used to living in our police station recently? If not, I think your wife and children have been waiting very hard, so it''s better..."


    He repeated the old tune and began a new round of persuasion.


    Chi Jingyao hooked his lips and smiled, "no hurry."


    No hurry! Not in a hurry again!


    Officer Xu took off his hat. He was very painful and almost knelt down and said, "I said, Mr. Chi, if you stay in the police station for a day, our leaders will only criticize me. Every day is like a year! "


    "Didn''t you have great prestige when you caught me?"


    "That''s because someone reported it."


    "Why do you believe that man so much?"


    "Because... Because..."


    Qiu Fu.


    Officer Xu said silently in his heart, who makes this group of dandies in Zia city so envious. If there is a problem, no one will guarantee it. Of course, we should catch them back and have a good job.


    Seeing officer Xu''s hesitation, Chi Jingyao pushed his hand forward and leaned forward, "so I said that I pay more attention to this case than you, and I hope to catch the real murderer."


    Officer Xu felt very sad about this repetitive topic. He bit his gloves with tears of lasagna and said, "Mr. Chi, please let me go."


    "So you''re the real murderer?"


    "No, no, no! The real murderer or something, we will be very cautious! " Officer Xu immediately denied, patted his chest and promised.


    Chi Jingyao said again, "in fact, as long as you catch the real murderer, you can relieve the burden and pressure on you."


    "But the problem is that nothing can be seen in the surveillance video that can be tuned at present. The hands and feet on the car were found, but it didn''t help solve the case, so we thought... "


    "Hastily close the case?"


    "No, no, no! The real murderer or something, we will be very cautious! " Officer Xu repeated his lines. Suddenly, he turned around. He always felt that the positions of the two sides of the trial had changed. Why did Chi Jingyao look like the presiding judge now?


    Chi Jingyao didn''t care about this. He continued to say calmly according to his own routine: "in this case, if I provide clues, I can even help you break some chain cases, which can not only correct your name, but also give you justice. Are you interested?"


    The case 30 years ago.


    At present, the evidence includes the suicide note in the diary.


    In the case 30 years later, the current evidence is the well protected baby sitter.


    Chi Shaojie was in a car accident. I hope you took down the video surveillance of the hospital parking lot and didn''t delete it in time.


    Chi Jingyao said briefly, and officer Xu''s eyebrows frowned tightly, "you mean, we can also check the telephone source of the informant. But now the problem is, in fact, there is no informant or informant in the case you said. It''s a little strange to file a case for investigation without authorization? "


    "Of course." Chi Jingyao''s voice suddenly became sonorous, "as the biological son of the deceased 30 years ago, I will report the case now. This case has not passed the timeliness, because 30 years later, the same case will occur, and the most direct witnesses will appear soon. "


    It''s not that you don''t report. It''s not time.


    No matter how secret the villain is, he will tear his face and reveal his true face.


    Because he has done a bad thing, either he needs endless things to cover him up, or he will have the possibility of doing the second bad thing again. The desire is endless, and he is also harmed by himself.


    The picture hanging in Chi Jianjun''s office was given by his old friend, which may be in line with the word "Jun" in his name. He has always felt that these three words are very beautiful and in line with the criteria of his life belief.


    Recently, Chi Jianjun has been quite comfortable. Although the progress is a little slow, he did not force Lin Mei to do it immediately. After all, slowly playing people in the palm of his hand is Chi Jianjun''s hobby. Dying quickly is not in line with his style.


    Chi Jianjun felt the most pitiful thing was Chi Shaojie''s cross cut, which made him have to change his chess path and resolve the possible accident by taking the wrong move with the sword.


    Suddenly, Chi Jianjun''s office phone rang.


    He walked to the phone, indifferently took the microphone and put it in his ear. When he was about to speak, he heard Chi Jingyao''s voice inside. He said, "uncle, are you happy in these 30 years?"


    "You... What are you talking about?" Chi Jianjun''s face suddenly changed, but before he could say a third sentence, the phone "clicked" and hung up.


    The door of the dean''s office was opened, and more than a dozen policemen came in. The first one was the police officer who came to take chi Jingyao last time. He said, "Mr. Chi Jianjun, you are involved in an intentional homicide case 30 years ago and a serial design case 30 years later. Please come with us."


    Chi Jianjun''s face changed a few times. He pressed down his panic. His hand trembled gently on the table and said, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean." Chi Jingyao, who was standing outside the door, was still so energetic in a suit and shoes. Where there was any suspect, he was like a god of death from hell, giving Chi Jianjun the last blow. "People are doing, heaven is watching. You should pay back what you owed back then."


    The police came forward and handcuffed Chi Jianjun.


    What is Chi Jianjun most afraid of? What I fear most is that all this is discovered, all his illusions are exposed, and his whole person is despised by the society.


    Looking at his own doctors and nurses standing outside, Chi Jianjun still refused to believe and said, "I have a witness. Where''s Lin Mei?"


    Lin Mei, he still has an umbrella. As long as Lin Mei appears and plants all the identification back to Chi Jingyao, he can still get rid of the crime.


    Dudu''s footsteps were steady and firm. What appeared at the bottom of Chi Jianjun''s eyes was the cold sound of Chi Jianjun, his second brother.


    "Second brother, they talk nonsense. Tell them it''s not true."


    Chi Jiansheng''s face was not only sad but also broken. He said word by word: "Lin Mei has turned herself in. She has explained everything. Jianjun, you are so cruel. What''s wrong with me? "


    Chi Jianjun''s expectant eyes finally darkened, and turned warm and crazy, "I didn''t, not me. How could Lin Mei betray me? Impossible! "


    The voice gradually went away in the corridor. The police pulled Chi Jianjun out. The Chi family gathered behind and quietly watched the scene.


    If he had a trace of kindness, stopped Lin Mei''s medicine in advance and treated Lin Xue, all this would be another outcome today.


    How many things in the world are perfect without regrets.

 Chapter 383

    Chi Jiansheng looked at his brother being taken away and suddenly bowed his head and coughed.


    Chi Jianjun suddenly stopped at the entrance of the stairs, and his wild smile could be heard from a distance, "hahaha, do you think I will make you better? Hahaha... Lin Mei turned herself in? Ha ha ha. "


    Gu Xi saw blood in Chi Jiansheng''s palm. It was obviously coughing. She shouted in panic, "doctor, come and have a look."


    Chi Jiansheng waved his hand, gently blocked it and shook his head.


    He sat heavily in the big chair behind him, his eyes a little empty.


    Although the matter has been solved, and Chi Jingyao has explained from beginning to end, how can he solve the pain in his heart.


    In those years, Lin Xue lost her soul and told him again and again that he didn''t believe that someone wanted to kill her, but... If he found it once, Lin Xue might have survived.


    "In fact, I''m also wrong. I''m also wrong." Chi Jiansheng said repeatedly.


    Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi, Chi Lingfeng and steward Zhong all waited around Chi Jiansheng. At this time, the voice was very close and no one spoke.


    Gu Xi leaned against Chi Jingyao''s shoulder. She held his hand tightly. Suddenly, she felt like crying in her eyes.


    The dust settled and the matter was finally kept open to the moon.


    Whether Chi Jianjun or Lin Mei, these terrible factors have been removed from their lives, and the rest is the prospect that they can live a good life.


    I won''t worry about who will be so vicious to harm them, and I won''t be afraid that Chi Jingyao will leave his life. Although I am sad, I should be more happy at the moment.


    As for Chi Shaojie, without the threat of his third uncle, he should wake up soon after he makes every effort to rescue him.


    Nothing is safer than now.


    Chi Jiansheng''s sadness lies in his negligence and carelessness thirty years ago, which makes his beloved woman regret to leave him.


    When Chi Shaojie wakes up, he should also be very sad about his mother, but there is no way. At present, Lin Mei''s practice can reduce her punishment to the greatest extent.


    People who make mistakes can''t just let them go. People who make mistakes should be responsible for their mistakes.


    If it weren''t for Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao, it would be impossible to let Lin Mei go.


    Lin Mei is no longer at Chi''s house. Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao pack up their things and move back to Chi''s house. Chi Shaojie also goes back to Chi''s house. He always lies in bed and can''t sleep.


    The doctor said that Chi Shaojie''s condition has long been stable. As long as you ask a good nurse to keep recuperation, you will always wake up.


    Although Chi Shaojie didn''t wake up, the Chi family was always unhappy. There were at least two small things. Chi Jiansheng would be in a good mood.


    During the day, he took two babies for a walk in the garden. At night, he was willing to put them back to Gu Xi.


    The agreement with Longteng was also successfully signed during this period. According to Fu Yunran, Gu Xi will return to work soon after the rest period. However, Chi Jiansheng''s attitude towards this matter is still very strict. As soon as he mentions it, his face will come down soon.


    Chi Jiansheng doesn''t like Gu Xi''s job as an actor. Especially in the future, she will go abroad to shoot, which is a more distant distance.


    After moving back, Chi Jiansheng seemed to return to that cold and hard state. It was like that to everyone. The lines would be softened only when holding the baby.


    However, Gu Xi knew that he was just the kind of person who was not used to putting his feelings outside, so he didn''t care about it with Chi Jiansheng.


    Longteng has now sent an agent to her, named Mulin, who is a very good agent of Longteng. Mulin''s work style is different from Yu Xiao''s. Yu Xiao may have spent more time as a small worker in the past. He was a little respectful when he was a broker. Yu Xiao told Gu Xi once before. Now he is sent to miss Yunhe to take the broker appointment. It''s a little hard.


    Mullin will be more professional and strong. When he arrives late on the first day, he will bring some itineraries, including advertising film shooting a week later and a blockbuster audition.


    The audition for this global blockbuster is held in China, called the battle of doomsday. There will be a female No. 2 of an oriental woman in the film, so the first audition belongs to a large-scale search and selection. Finally, six suitable people are selected and directly pulled abroad for the final selection.


    Because it is an international blockbuster, Fu Yunran also cares about the battle of doomsday. Longteng sent three famous actresses, Bai Shu, Gu Xi and an Xinyu.


    At that time, Mulin pulled Gu Xi to read these materials on the sofa and said, "if this doomsday war can be played, it will bring the biggest sensation. You know where your advantages are, but other companies can''t underestimate it, you see."


    Gu Xi took the information from Mulin, and his eyes opened wide with surprise.


    Originally, all well-known companies in the circle have sent their first-line actresses, such as Fu Yao of Chengtian company and the famous Xiao Yu, which are also impressively listed.


    Of course, this doesn''t bother Gu Xi. The most important thing is to see Yunhe and Guan Xin of Xingyue company. Unexpectedly, Guan Xin signed a contract with Xingyue, and replaced Gu Xi as a popular actress at that time, thus laying her current position.


    Mulin asked, "after reading, is there much pressure?"


    Gu Xi replied awkwardly, "yes... They are a group of young women."


    Moreover, there are about hundreds of names she knows and doesn''t know. The selection meeting of this lineup is almost rare in China. It seems that the battle of doomsday is really a hot commodity.


    "I''ll give you the information. You''re ready for the audition. If you can''t get it, you can only start with a foreign role. You should be prepared for coolie."


    Gu Xi nodded and put all these materials in his hand. Mulin got up and left. Before leaving, he said to Gu Xi, "by the way, don''t forget the advertising shooting in a week."


    "But wasn''t I sealed and killed?" Gu Xi was at a loss.


    "What are you afraid of. Even if you are blocked and killed, there are still many people who value your topic effect. "


    Gu xite is helpless. The topic of this kind of thing really changes qualitatively all the time.


    Even if it was the biggest storm in the Chi family before, she didn''t escape.


    At that time, Chi Jingyao was photographed as a murderer. Of course, Gu Xi became a fool who lost his wife and lost his soldiers. With the dream of marrying a rich family, he didn''t hesitate to ruin his career and conceive children. In the end, everything drifted away, which is a sad representative.


    So even if Gu Xi needs a rest just after returning home, he has never stopped talking about himself in front of the public. In Mulin''s words, some people are born to attract fire and create topics. Gu Xi is one, which is very obvious.


    Sealed. Killed? Not afraid, people will not forget you, so brands will not give up you.


    That''s Mullin''s point.


    After seeing off Mulin, Gu Jiong ran upstairs with the information. Now the two babies are three months old, which is very cute. The most magical thing is that they were favored by milk powder manufacturers and some baby products early. Xingyue simply acted as their agents, chose some high-end brands and asked the two children to shoot a series of advertisements, It''s really gratifying to have the ability to collect money since childhood.


    At present, the Chi family has hired several nannies to take care of their two children, which has solved a great burden for Gu Xi. It seems that the most difficult time has finally passed, and now they are facing a bright future.


    But


    Looking at the mobile phone ringing on the bed again, Gu Xi''s veins appeared slightly on his forehead, so he was still Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying''s noise roared directly from the other end of the phone. She said angrily, "Gu Xi, Gu Xiaoer! When did you and Chi Jingyao get married? "


    "Alas, mom... Your voice is too loud. It scares me to death."


    "Bah, I''m so angry, okay?" Gu Ying''s voice was heard by Gu Xi. "It''s because you have no reputation. Boss Chi is still the style of a golden bachelor. The new female stars who don''t have eyes in the company gather up one by one. Ah, ah, ah, if I''m not in Xingyue, it''s ok. I''m working in Xingyue. Jane didn''t vomit to death."


    Gu Xi pouted and said, "do you think you can put an end to this kind of thing after marriage? There are still many holding thighs or junior."


    "This concave, don''t be so plain, will you?"


    "You''ve been talking about me for a long time..." Gu Ku sighed and lay down in bed. Can she hurry to do this? Every day is the same. Chi Jingyao and she have no emotional crisis at all, but they haven''t mentioned marriage.


    "Well... Do you think he won''t want to marry you?" Gu Ying is worried about dying. Men don''t believe it. Besides, Gu Ying, as a close sister, often compares Gu Xi with the actresses who rush up to hug her legs. She doesn''t feel much advantage. She has given birth to two children. If the man says no, Gu Xi really has nothing to do.


    "No?" Gu Xi hesitated and asked.


    "Mention it yourself." Gu Ying began to make an idea, "you are fully qualified to mention it, okay? You are his child''s mother, and accompany him through so many setbacks, let anyone leave long ago, okay? Don''t wait for you to become a scum. He turns his head and likes others. "


    Gu Xi touched her face, as if she had been at the stage of giving birth to a child. She seemed to have this feeling of inferiority, but how to say, the emotional thing can''t be forced. Marriage is just a form. If his feelings are transferred to others, it doesn''t make sense to marry or not.


    However, Gu Xi still trusts Chi Jingyao very much. He didn''t mention marriage. It should be because he was too busy and didn''t have time.


    At this stage, Gu Xi can''t be angry about this kind of thing. Although every time Gu Ying calls, she is a little lost. If she turns around and can clean up herself, her mood will be affected a little.

 Chapter 384

    How can people like Chi Jingyao not be popular with women.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao was really cold-blooded at the beginning. He was impersonal and hard like a stone. It was Gu Xi''s efforts that made him slowly soften down. The edges and corners of those who could knock at any time were smoothed by her.


    If we say Chi Jingyao in the past, those women dare not; Chi Jingyao is the result of Gu Xi''s struggle. If he is accepted, he will still be unwilling.


    Gu Xi grabbed the bed quilt and couldn''t help thinking of her youth and sweat on Chi Jingyao. If she transferred these to her acting career, she should have made great achievements now.


    How many advantages does she have now.


    That''s what Mullin asked before.


    Among the more than 100 female stars, her advantages are obvious, but her disadvantages are also obvious.


    The advantage lies in the foundation of her opera world, which is very suitable for taking the path of Kungfu actress. Chi Jingyao has made such a positioning for her since she became famous early in the morning. In addition, she is also a little famous internationally. She left a very heavy impression on the western media through a red carpet victory.


    Later, there were still some red carpets, which were temporarily pushed away because of the heavy domestic affairs, but it is undeniable that the battle of "Fengyu" achieved her popularity in the west, so long Teng did not hesitate to select her to participate in the audition.


    But what about the disadvantages?


    The disadvantages probably focus on Gu Xi''s own reasons. After giving birth to a child, her physical strength seems to be a little lower than before. Although her figure is maintained well, it is certainly not as good as before. For example, she will say that other actresses are in full bloom, because she feels like she is not on the same level with others.


    As for her topic, there is always a mixture of praise and praise. This is between strengths and weaknesses. No successful person will praise her all the way. Those who discredit her are not only a drag, but also an achievement.


    Gu Kui lay on the bed and thought for a long time until he heard the sound of the door. Chi Jingyao had stepped in.


    After Gu Xi jumped out of bed and jumped over, he put his arms around his neck with a smile, "you''re back."


    "Well." Chi Jingyao didn''t say much and rubbed Gu Xi''s hair.


    Gu Xi turned and tiptoed to help take off her suit coat. It may be that Gu Ying said for a week, which really made her a little mind, so she said as if nothing had happened: "are you busy today. Have you signed a new one? "


    "OK." Chi Jingyao took off his watch and began to take off his tie. Later, he simply handed it over to Gu Xi.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s face eager to listen, he then said, "the company is on track. It''s not too busy. It''s a recent project. It will be more complex. It may have to go abroad for negotiation."


    "Well..." Gu Xi lowered his head, took off his tie and cleaned it up. Since he was not busy... Why didn''t he talk about marriage.


    In fact, she has no pursuit of life. Marriage is one, career is one, and children are one.


    However, it was not impossible for her to propose herself, but Gu Xi always had such a barrier and pimple in her heart, which led her to swallow her words to her lips. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a wedding. She will be satisfied if she can get her marriage certificate.


    But looking at Chi Jingyao''s eyes, it seemed that he didn''t remember it, or even really forgot it.


    Gu Xi''s hand stopped and accidentally turned out several business cards from his pocket. The names on them were women''s without looking at them. She suddenly froze there. She remembered Xiao Yu''s active embrace and remembered the relationship between the two people. Her voice was a little dry.


    Her relaxed performance in front of Gu Ying doesn''t mean that her heart is really so relaxed.


    Just because she doesn''t want to push people too hard, she also knows that for men, marriage is a lifelong thing, especially for rational people like Chi Jingyao, she will be more cautious.


    He didn''t say it. Gu Xi believed he had a reason not to say it.


    I''m just anxious to wait.


    It''s nothing for him, but the people around him are in no hurry. The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. His parents often ask about it on the phone. Gu Ying is like a life threatening ghost. He always feels that Chi Jingyao is going to abandon her.


    Even if there is no such mentality, it will be affected. Gu Xi took the business card, stammered a few times and asked, "must the business card be collected so closely?"


    "No need." Chi Jingyao turned to open the wardrobe, found loose clothes and took them out. Looking back, he saw Gu Cui holding those business cards. He didn''t expect Gu Xi''s mood to be affected, "and I don''t need to contact."


    "Then I''ll throw it away." Gu Xi turned and walked to the bedside, tore it in half and threw it away.


    He couldn''t be jealous for no reason, but he was also bored in his heart. He felt uncomfortable. Gu Xi stood in place with his mouth for a long time. Chi Jingyao inexplicably asked, "why don''t you pour tea today."


    Usually when he comes back, he will sit on the balcony for a while, and Gu Xi will make tea and send it to the balcony.


    "I, I''ll go and see the children. Pour water yourself." Gu Xi turned her head and said that she was about to go out. Her wrist was caught in time. Her whole body flickered like a windmill and returned to Chi Jingyao.


    "What''s going on?" Chi Jingyao frowned. Although Gu Xi seemed a little emotional a few days ago, he would greet people with a smile as long as he saw him. Unlike today, it seems that he feels very wrong.


    Gu Xi hesitated for a long time and didn''t tell the truth. Suddenly, she burst into tears. Before her tears ran out, she quickly said, "I''m going to see the baby."


    After breaking free, Gu Xi ran to the baby''s room.


    Now the children have their own rooms and are specially supervised by a nanny. They will find her when they need to feed. It''s much more leisurely than before. However, Gu Xi still misses the hectic life in the past.


    Squatting on the edge of the cradle, looking at the sleeping child, I was a little sad... Sure enough, I was still a little sad


    Gu Xi lay there and thought about marriage. She had proposed to Chi Jingyao, but she was finally rejected. Later, he was engaged to Lu Wan.


    Gu Xi''s feelings are reversed. Unmarried children are nothing, and serious engagement is not on the agenda.


    Originally thought that after all the things were solved, Chi Jingyao should always think of marrying himself, but it still didn''t seem


    She poked Xiaoying''s small face, looked at her dream and frowned, and unconsciously sighed.


    It''s actually a matter of time. Maybe she can come later.


    It''s just that Gu Xi has already finished his birthday. He is 26 years old. In fact, this age is just the time to talk about marriage.


    She really wants to wear white wedding dress or red dress like those ordinary women, listen to the voice of blessing and walk into the palace of marriage. However, because of these sudden things, she has lowered her bottom line, and it seems that she can get a marriage certificate.


    It''s just


    Life is really a matter of worrying about others.


    "Look, the child is asleep?" Chi Jingyao''s voice rang out in the room, which made Gu Xi stand up in a hurry. At last, his feet tilted and almost fell into the baby''s cradle.


    Chi Jingyao hugged Gu Xi, and the two fell on the next bed.


    "Ah! Ah? " As soon as Gu Xi opened her eyes, she saw Chi Jingyao''s face close at hand. Her handsome face turned red involuntarily. She stammered, "the nanny may come in at any time. Don''t be here..."


    "What''s here?" Chi Jingyao bit her ear. "Haven''t you touched you for a long time? Are you dissatisfied?"


    "No!" Gu Xi pushed and pushed awkwardly. Although he couldn''t have sex soon after birth, Chi Jingyao attributed this kind of thing to his depression.


    "It''s not like you to be jealous of business cards." Chi Jingyao stopped a little. Suddenly his voice became hoarse and licked her earlobe. "Girl, is it OK? I want you."


    £¦#160;£¦# 160; The view here is very narrow. You can only see the bed curtain at the head of the bed. If you come in from the door, I''m afraid you won''t notice what intimate activities are going on here.


    Chi Jingyao must like her and can''t live without her.


    Or he just doesn''t want to be bound by this kind of thing so soon.


    Gu Xi couldn''t find any other way to comfort herself except for this reason. If a man really wants to get married, he will at least be ready to do it. After all, there are so many things to get married. He should also invite friends. Even if he wants to get a license, he should disclose some information to her.


    She couldn''t see this and was a little uneasy. The obstacles between the two people disappeared. Even now she changed her voice to call Chi Jiansheng for Dad, but why didn''t he respond.


    Gu Xi didn''t know, even a little confused. With the more and more strong reaction in her body, she couldn''t stop overflowing the sound.


    If... If one day Chi Jingyao really doesn''t want to be herself, what does she have left?

 Chapter 385

    Gu Xi has never thought about this before. She won''t feel afraid before giving birth. She can struggle. She is still young. She has the courage and perseverance to fight.


    After giving birth to a child, she is really afraid sometimes. She knows how much it costs to raise a child. She is blocked and killed by the country only with her current savings. If she starts her career again, can she solve these problems without Chi Jingyao?


    She didn''t care about money before, but now she doesn''t care.


    But if you think more, you will find that if you take your children into society, it will be a hundred times harder than before.


    "Why are you crying?" Chi Jingyao stopped, wiped tears from Gu Xi''s eyes and asked.


    "Nothing, ah... I just think it''s perfect now..."


    "Is it complete?" Chi Jingyao was deeply buried in Gu Xi''s body, which caused her to shudder further.


    Not perfect, so she wanted to remind me.


    However, Chi Jingyao obviously didn''t feel anything, which made Gu Xi more and more aggrieved. He should know that marrying him is her biggest dream in her life.


    If you can''t fulfill this dream, even if you become a diva in your career, it''s just an empty dream.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside, "late old, late old! Young master Shaojie woke up! "


    Gu Xi was surprised. At the same time, he looked into Chi Jingyao''s eyes and saw that he was also very happy. Suddenly, there was a voice of doubt from several people outside, "where are Chi Dashao and Miss Gu?"


    Gu Xi hurriedly pushed Chi Jingyao away and hurriedly began to dress.


    Because of the sudden noise, the babies had a sign of awakening. She hurried to the side of the babies, gently shook the cradle a few times, and shouted to the outside, "here, look at the baby."


    Chi Jingyao was dressed like a beast. He had finished sorting out and went out. "Go and see Shaojie first. The child let the nanny coax him."


    "Yes. Yes. "


    The rising depression was suppressed by Chi Shaojie''s awakening. Gu Xi ran ahead excitedly. Chi Shaojie''s room was open, and Chi Jiansheng was sitting next to him. Pay attention, and you can see the tears in Chi Jiansheng''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Jiansheng would cry for Chi Shaojie''s joy.


    Gu Xi was very conscious that she did not occupy an important position around Chi Shaojie. Instead, after Chi Jingyao came, he went to the bedside first and she walked over.


    Chi Shaojie''s eyes are still in a trance. Maybe he just woke up and is a little out of focus.


    The movement of the body is relatively slow. From the father on the far left, I can see Gu Xi in the far right corner.


    Chi Shaojie seems to have been thinking about what happened in the middle, but he can''t remember the feeling. He was silent for a long time and moaned. Then he said hoarsely, "I want to drink water."


    There was no one else in the room. Gu Xi quickly turned to pour water. The moment she turned around, she heard him ask, "where''s my mother?"


    Gu Xi stopped and smiled bitterly. Chi Shaojie can''t listen to Lin Mei''s current situation at all, can he? Although Lin Mei is to blame, Chi Shaojie has just recovered from a serious illness and can''t stand any stimulation.


    Chi Jingyao answered first: "I was on a vigil yesterday, so I went to have a rest first."


    "Oh." Chi Shaojie put his heart down and slowly leaned against his pillow. Gu Xi poured the water over. Chi Shaojie took a drink and felt much more comfortable.


    Seeing Chi Shaojie like this, she seems to be very different from the person she knew before.


    The former one is energetic, natural and unrestrained, and even wild. He can show his acting skills in front of the camera, use his exceptionally good-looking smile and launch the most powerful offensive against his fans. So even after Chi Shaojie was unconscious, his fans never left. On the contrary, the films about Chi Shaojie sold well for a long time.


    Fans probably miss Chi Shaojie, who is wanton.


    Now the man in front of him seems to have a haze in his eyes, and his expression is even more depressed. Although he didn''t speak in his mouth, his expression has betrayed his inner world.


    He should not believe his brother''s statement, but Chi Shaojie recovered his consciousness, but he was unwilling to poke through the white lie of big brother.


    Chi Shaojie thought of what happened before he fell asleep. He had a big quarrel with his mother. Then he ran to the hospital to question his third uncle. He forcibly wanted to know what his third uncle used to coerce his mother.


    At that time, the third uncle showed him one thing, which was the evidence that his mother killed Lin Xue.


    Chi Shaojie suddenly shivered. When he looked at Chi Jingyao again, he suddenly turned into deep guilt.


    With such great hatred, he even let his eldest brother let his mother go. He did such a thing.


    He can''t remember what happened later. Only the pain of the car accident is still fresh in his memory.


    "I''m fine." Chi Shaojie said quietly, "but I want to be quiet."


    Chi Jiansheng was silent. He stood up on his legs. Gu Xi hurried forward to help him. Several people left the room one after another. Only when Chi Jingyao was about to turn around, Chi Shaojie said, "brother, you''d better wait a little."


    Gu Xi looked back and saw Chi Jingyao sitting back with Chi Shaojie. She was a little relieved. She just hoped that this matter would not affect the feelings between their brothers. She had nothing to ask for.


    Before returning to the room, Gu Xi fed the babies again and coaxed her daughter to sleep. When she saw Chi Jingyao sitting outside in the sun with Chi Shaojie on the balcony, she consciously withdrew.


    Lin Mei turned herself in. The police also struggled for a long time in determining the nature of the principal offender and accomplice.


    Later, for Lin Mei''s good cooperation, she was manipulated by the third uncle, so she was an accessory and the third uncle was the principal. Lin Mei was sentenced to 15 years and her third uncle was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    It seems that Chi Jingyao still has to tell Chi Shaojie about these things.


    It is estimated that it will take some time for Chi Shaojie''s body to return to its previous state, but it is estimated that he can''t go back to his previous state. For him, or just a growth.


    However, Gu Xi knew that Chi Shaojie would have to step over by himself sooner or later. After all, Chi Jingyao survived the death of his mother.


    And I still have outstanding things. I''d better take every step steadily.


    The biggest challenge she faces now is probably the audition of "battle of Doom".


    Back in the room, Gu Xi opened the information left by Mulin. Obviously, all brokerage companies have to make every effort to compete for this role. The only thing Gu Xi feels uncomfortable is that Xingyue also sent several people.


    The form of the challenge arena made her a little unwilling. Chi Jingyao was always like this. When he signed her to be famous, he threw her into the corner to make a vase; Now Xingyue is developing so well, but she still doesn''t sign her and exiles her to Longteng.


    Longteng is good, and has strong strength. It is indeed the best company in foreign development, but it is very uncomfortable to think that Chi Jingyao must be in Xingyue''s heart at that time.


    Gu Xi covered her head and twisted several times on the table. The cold table was frozen. Her left face was her right face. She said angrily, "he took you away from the red carpet of starlight. What do you care about!"


    Just care! Ah ah!


    Gu Xi keeps the information in her head. Who makes Chi Jingyao her man? At this juncture, of course, she wants to be very capricious and say, since you know I want to participate, don''t let Xingyue people participate. It''s really painful to increase competitiveness now.


    But what''s the difference between this and being hidden rules? Gu Xi pouted and turned another page. At present, among the 100 female stars, Bai Shu and Yunhe are naturally the most competitive. Others are either not famous enough or not strong enough. However, the routine that Westerners pay attention to is different from that of the East. Gu Xi doesn''t have much confidence.


    Suddenly, she rubbed her face desperately.


    Gu Xi! Are you used to relying on Chi Jingyao? You weren''t like this before. When you were new, you dared to fight against Yunhe. How can you be so unsure now?!


    The decadent mood finally set off a raging war. Gu Xi bravely straightened up and began to read the script of the battle of doom.


    "The battle of doomsday" is written by Hollywood gold medal screenwriter Ross. It will be watched by the internationally famous director Bilski. The 100 female stars in the domestic selection meeting are all prepared for one of the roles "Zhen. Li".


    This big investment film is facing the most popular doomsday theory this year. At the doomsday, magma burst, earthquakes continued, zombies besieged the city. A group of people who worked hard for justice, freedom and life gathered and began the process of fighting against the doomsday. At present, it has been decided that Justin, the most popular male star in Hollywood, will participate. Next, there will be many well-known film stars from other countries. The East wants to choose a female star, and most importantly, a female star who can play.


    Li Zhen is a very decisive woman. Her role in the film is to save the man. Save the lady. Save my Lord. Save the child.


    You can do everything up the mountain and down the sea, and you will also have a dazzling skill called Chinese Kung Fu.


    Justice, courage, unity and love, finally burst again. Sending a tear point is probably the essence of this film.


    Because it hit the most popular theme of this year, doomsday said, it has attracted special attention since the preparation for shooting. Stars from all countries have been invited to participate, which has become a bright spot - doomsday is a matter for all mankind, so every country will create a superhero. The one representing the East is a Kung Fu actress Li Zhen.


    After Gu Xi chewed the biscuit and read almost all the contents, he also had a certain understanding of Li Zhen''s character.


    While turning over the information, Chi Jingyao heard the sound of the door. Chi Jingyao returned to his room. Gu Xi looked back, turned his head and continued to turn over his information, saying, "what did you say with Shaojie?"


    "He is an adult and strong." The meaning of Chi Jingyao''s two words also shows that Chi Shaojie has been able to accept the current facts and that his mother was sentenced to 15 years.


    In fact, it''s better for 15 years than that Lin Xue was deprived of his life. Therefore, Chi Jingyao told him that it was better than anyone. The rest is Chi Shaojie''s own healing process. This process can''t ask anyone, but depends entirely on himself.

 Chapter 386

    Chi Jingyao came to Gu Xi and caught a glimpse of what she was looking at, "the battle of doom?"


    "Well, yes..." Gu Gu was a little listless, "Mulin sent it and said that Longteng had submitted my materials and asked me to participate in the selection meeting next month."


    "It''s good to start an international career." Chi Jingyao gave a faint praise.


    Gu Xi ran over to be coquettish, "but Xingyue also has someone to attend."


    "Don''t you like this scene of dragon and tiger fighting best?" Chi Jingyao was still unmoved. He pulled her to the bedside, as if he wanted to continue what had just been unfinished.


    Gu Xi struggled and said, "which side are you on then?"


    Chi Jingyao reached out and brushed away Gu Xi''s coat.


    Gu Xi''s face suddenly turned red. How to talk to him about a serious problem? Basically, his mind was not on a serious problem.


    But seeing Gu Xi seemed to care, Chi Jingyao''s hand stopped slightly and replied, "I''m in Cao Ying and my heart is in Han."


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Damn, it was a careless answer to say such words.


    Gu Xi wants to bite again. As a result, Chi Jingyao takes off his coat and reveals his strong and strong chest. As soon as his skin sticks to each other, Gu Xi is soft.


    Girl


    Chi Jingyao''s sexy whisper made Gu Xi''s brain suddenly chaotic.


    Where did she have the strength to stretch her claws? She grabbed twice like a kitten and fell on the bed


    It''s too long to roll the sheets, because the doctor''s warning is that it''s best not to have sex after giving birth to the child for about three months. Now the child is just a little more than three months, Chi Jingyao doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Just after saying that, there was a knock on the door outside, but Chi Jiansheng reminded: "there are people at home, pay attention to the influence."


    Gu Xi''s face turned red and immediately buried it on Chi Jingyao''s shoulder. He didn''t dare to talk indiscriminately again.


    For a long time, Gu Xi gasped and dared not make a sound. He was ashamed to think of Chi Jiansheng''s reminder just now. It was the first time he had been so fierce at Chi''s house for so long. He lost his life.


    Seeing that she was always tucked in the quilt with her eyes closed, Chi Jingyao brushed open the quilt to reveal her exquisite little face, sat up like a smile, picked up the water next to her and drank a little.


    "Drink water or not."


    Gu Xi bit her lip and shook her head. Later, she didn''t know what she thought. Suddenly she got up and rubbed his shoulder. She blinked and asked, "will you help Xingyue win the audition this time?"


    "What do you say?" Chi Jingyao strangely raised his eyebrow.


    Gu Xi was silent, then hesitated and said, "because as long as you... As long as you look forward to who more, you will certainly do your best to help each other. And Xingyue also wants to pass the audition this time, which will increase the popularity of the company. You will never... "


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao was still listening, Gu Xi had to quickly say, "you won''t be partial to me."


    At first, I was used to being despised, and then I was spoiled. If Chi Jingyao is more interested in others, Gu Xi will probably be jealous and vomit.


    But after all, the company''s position is different, and Gu Xi is embarrassed to say it too clearly.


    Chi Jingyao paused and said, "you just don''t believe Fu Yunran."


    "Longteng has Bai Shu. That''s the real diva. Even if Longteng wants to push, he will try his best to push someone. I measured the strength gap between myself and Bai Shu, and my popularity abroad is not as good as her. "


    "You just don''t believe Fu Yunran?" This time it became a question.


    Gu Xi replied in surprise, "but you are my backstage!"


    "Background." Chi Jingyao repeated, apparently suddenly unhappy. Gu Xi turned over unhappily and lay down. In a word, she still depended on herself at the audition. There were Yunhe and Guan Xin in Xingyue. She couldn''t think of the reason why Chi Jingyao or Xi Shao were partial to herself. It was Chi Jingyao who helped herself. Just as he said, being in Cao Ying, her heart was in Han, Xi Shao will not agree. Everything must focus on the overall situation.


    She said that backstage, in fact, she was just as uncomfortable. She was very upset about the marriage. It seemed that everything was not smooth today. The information of watching the war of doomsday was not as magnanimous as before.


    Gu Xi hoped that Chi Jingyao could coax her, but he didn''t like her making trouble so much, so he was silent.


    Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao rarely make any trouble. Sometimes even if there is a little tangle, it will be solved smoothly under good communication. This time Gu Xi couldn''t say or ask. What she thought was natural, she just maintained the current lover''s relationship. The child was born, her father agreed, and she moved to Chi''s house. Is it because she herself is not good enough, so Chi Jingyao didn''t say to get married.


    When he got up in the morning, Chi Jingyao had got up and left home. Gu Xi sat on the bed blankly. He didn''t know why his tears fell down like this. The two of them had a cold war yesterday. Today, even if her words "backstage" were wrong, it was as stupid as saying "gun. Friend" before, but he should know that she didn''t think so.


    Gu Xi felt a little inexplicable when his feelings stopped at this step.


    With a helpless sigh, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She still had the red seal left by yesterday, but her heart was as cold as winter. Maybe he met the so-called marriage phobia.


    She can understand this kind of thing. Many people shrink back when they get married. Because the things to be undertaken are different from before. Husband and wife and lovers represent different meanings.


    The only thing Gu Xi can''t understand is that she and Chi Jingyao have already stepped into the link of husband and wife in advance. The so-called lovers'' love process is short and short. Chi Jingyao is not an irresponsible person, so this time his attitude makes her inexplicable and even secretly sad.


    When she got up early, she went to another room and fed the babies one by one. As a result, the nanny went out to wash diapers. When Gu Xi teased the baby alone, xiaoyingxue began to hum and cry again.


    Gu Xi was not in a good mood. When the baby cried, she couldn''t play a big role. When she finished holding this and then holding that, even Xiao Yancheng began to cry, which made Gu Xi immediately coax her around at a loss.


    "Good, baby, don''t cry... Mom is here."


    Suddenly I heard a knock at the door from behind. Turning around, I saw Chi Shaojie standing by the door in a wide white sweater and asked, "can I come in and have a look at the baby?"


    "Yes."


    Chi Shaojie, who is so polite now, made Gu Xi a little uncomfortable. After giving way to his position, Gu Xi hurriedly stuffed Ying Xue into his arms, "help me coax. I can''t do it alone."


    Chi Shaojie''s action of holding the baby is worse than Chi Jingyao''s. Chi Jingyao is very familiar with holding the baby now. Chi Shaojie looks like his brother in the early stage, for fear that he will hurt the baby.


    Now Yingxue has been three months old. The long powder carved jade carving is just like the two fortune boys around Guanyin Bodhisattva. It''s cute and pleasant, but it''s too annoying to cry.


    The wall of the room is pasted with photos of businessmen asking the two babies to speak. Some are printed on milk powder cans and some are on packaging bags. In short, Chi Shaojie was a little distracted when he saw this scene for the first time.


    He said, "it''s very photogenic when you''re so young."


    Chi Shaojie pointed to a small Yan Cheng smiling at the camera, wearing a sky blue baby coat, lying on the ground laughing back and forth.


    This stroke of God is more beautiful than other photos of Yingxue. Gu Xi proudly replied: "yes, it''s a strange thing. Cheng Cheng is usually very stable. He doesn''t like to laugh like his father. When he looks at the camera, he actually smiles so happy."


    "You can follow his little uncle to the entertainment industry in the future."


    Gu Xi was suddenly stunned and looked at Chi Shaojie in a daze. He looked down with a smile and played with Yingxue''s small hands. Although his face was still pale, his words had obviously begun to recover.


    "OK." Gu Xi smiled, "with uncle, the Super Shadow emperor, Chengcheng will certainly have a good development."


    While talking, Chi Shaojie suddenly "eh" down, "she doesn''t cry."


    Gu Xi looks over her head and sees that xiaoyingxue doesn''t know why. She actually smiles like an angel at Chi Shaojie. The healing power of the smile makes Chi Shaojie happy, "she actually smiles at me."


    Gu Xi was rather jealous and said, "I''ve been a little lusty since I was a child. I have to hold a handsome man."


    Chi Shaojie didn''t care about this. He took xiaoyingxue for a walk alone. Everyone said that the baby was crying badly. It would be good to be held by him.


    Gu Xi was a little relieved to see that he had the spirit. It''s nice that the two children can play so many roles.


    The only pity is


    "The baby has been more than three months, and my mother hasn''t married my father yet." Gu Ku sighed and put Yan Cheng in his cradle. He planned to say hello to Chi Jiansheng and go to an Yue or Lin Yu for dinner today.


    You need to find a best friend to enlighten you, or Gu Xi will dig into the horns.

 Chapter 387

    Anyue gladly kept the appointment. When she came, she also brought a new magazine and threw it to Gu Xi sitting opposite. Gu Xi reached out and held it. She saw that it was full of strength analysis of the battle of doomsday.


    Anyue sniffed and said, "I didn''t write it. Our magazine has a special contributor. After reading it, I think it''s still very pertinent, so I''ll show it to you or it''s helpful to you."


    Gu Xi "Oh", opened the magazine, and the title was still the same style, "six out of a hundred people, and then one out of six. Who will be the final winner in the escape of the performing arts circle?"


    The title of escape is really scary.


    After Gu Xi opened it, the list of 100 people was incomplete, and all the artists from several large companies were listed. Now the reputation has declined, and they can only be ranked with some third rate companies. However, after Lin Mei was sentenced, the famous company has been reorganized. I heard that Lin Shaoxian finally holds the power and expelled Zhai Xiaofei, Rong Junhua and others who have been oppressed by Lin Mei''s faction for a long time, Although it''s not so good now, it''s estimated that he is still a good player to compete over time.


    It is precisely because of the company''s strength and the good and bad of artists, there are not many people commented by this writer. The first is from Longteng brokerage.


    As the No. 1 elder brother in the industry, Longteng was the first to discuss it. It was understandable that Gu Xi was also stained with this light and was ranked second.


    Key words: Tian Tian


    Acting: five stars.


    Beauty: five stars.


    Popularity: four stars.


    Popularity: three stars.


    It can be said that Bai Shu is a legend in the entertainment circle. It''s not too much to say that she is a goddess, because when you think of her, you can only think of the flower of kaolin, lonely and cold. It''s no doubt about Bai Shu''s beauty. Of course, Bai Shu''s acting skills are also perfect, but she is too low-key and not good at revealing herself in front of the media. If "the battle of Doom" evaluates her acting skills, although she is not the first, she can definitely rank third. The problem is that she is really not good at hyping herself, which is a fatal weakness. It is better for Longteng to step up the public opinion offensive against Bai Shu on the premise of maintaining her goddess image. If there is another story like Zhou Yu kissing Bai Shu in public, I think everyone will love it. Expected value of selected: 90 points.


    Gu Xi key words: topic


    Acting skills: five stars


    Beauty: four stars.


    Popularity: five stars.


    Popularity: four and a half stars.


    Gu Xi is an actress. You often ignore her exquisite acting skills because of endless media reports. You even often forget that she is still a very good actress because of her emotional world. So this is a magical character. She went to have a baby when it was time to make great progress. When everyone was about to forget her, she killed a rifle and wanted to run for the battle of doom. Let alone the gossip and hype topic of how to compete with the stars and moon led by Chi Jingyao, her acting skills and beauty were enough, The red carpet of the star award has attracted the attention of Westerners, and the popularity with mixed reputation is the pioneer of the topic. Of course, don''t forget that she is even a character with opera background. If she doesn''t forget her body method because of having a child, she is more than others. Besides, she has a double insurance called Chi Jingyao and Fu Yunran, which is so jealous. Oh, the only problem is that the country is blocked and killed. Do you think it''s better for me to mention her or not? Expected value of selected: 98 points. (two points are deducted because this guy actually ran to have a baby)


    When Gu Xi saw herself, she turned over others. What, did she get the highest score?


    At that time, when she was estimating and comparing, she always felt that she didn''t have many advantages. After all, she had stopped filming for nearly a year and was brutally blocked and killed in China. Most of the reasons for participating in this kind of International Film audition were that she couldn''t stay in China.


    The result depends on the comparison score of others. Did you write her a little too well?


    Although it is obvious that this guy doesn''t like his appearance very much, because other female stars are either four and a half stars or five stars in the beauty column. Gu Xi will get a four-star, which is estimated to be reluctantly filled in.


    Yunhe''s evaluation is also good, but Yunhe''s problem is also sharp. He has never won any awards. He has the feeling of popularity but no strength, which makes Yunhe always stand still, which may make Yunhe suffer a big loss during the audition. The man gave Yunhe 80 points.


    As for others, Gu Xi, who make complaints about Yao, failed to pass the test, and was 30, or because the vase index was relatively high. The man Tucao said that if Yao Yao was chosen, this would mean that the end of the war also fell to the need of Oriental style vase.


    And Xiao Yu, Gu Xi couldn''t bear to look, turned over directly.


    In the end, Gu Gu found that Anyue''s magazine had made a special issue of the war of doomsday. Unexpectedly, the offensive of the film was so strong that it had been publicized in full swing before it began.


    Anyue said with a smile, "I saw the writer''s evaluation of you so high. As soon as I was happy, I gave you the magazine."


    Gu Xi thought of the impasse last night and reluctantly replied, "in fact, that man is too optimistic."


    "Optimistic?" Anyue blinked like exploring the new world. "I didn''t feel optimistic. What I said was quite pertinent and sharp. It''s a truth that what acting skills were directly ignored and focused on other aspects."


    Gu Xi held his cheek and drank a drink. "Jing Yao may pave the way for Xingyue''s artists. After all, Xingyue pays great attention to its influence abroad, which is very helpful for them to become an international brand."


    Gu Xi has read all aspects of Xingyue in detail. She knows where Xingyue is positioned. Chi Jingyao said so vaguely yesterday that it is definitely impossible to help her this time.


    "Are you kidding?" Anyue''s eyes widened, "take your own people and play against your wife? Is he out of his mind? "


    Gu Xi was even more sad when he heard the word "wife". Adversity shows the truth. When he was taken away by the police in the hospital, he also told others that she was his wife. At that time, she was very moved.


    It has been two months since the third uncle pleaded guilty. He never mentioned such a thing again.


    Gu Xi bowed his head slightly sadly and unconsciously said, "look again. Maybe husband and wife can only share adversity, not wealth. "


    "Eh?!" Anyue panicked instantly, "you two have an emotional crisis?"


    "No."


    "Is that his empathy?"


    "No."


    "Discordant sex life?"


    Gu Xi''s face turned red, "there was no......"


    Last night, I did it fiercely for an hour. Finally, my body was not as strong as before.


    "That, that, that..."


    "I don''t know." Gu Xi lowered his head and stirred the milkshake in his hand. "He didn''t propose to me."


    "Then you mention it to him?" Anyue looked at Gu Xi with a puzzled look.


    "I can''t mention it." Gu Xi bit her lower lip. "You didn''t know I proposed, but I was rejected. It hurt me so much that there was a shadow in my heart."


    "Hey?" Anyue couldn''t find any other language except for various exclamations. Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi in her eyes were just like a model husband and wife. They respected each other like guests and had harmonious feelings. In order to give up many things for each other, they began to shrink back at this point.


    She said tentatively, "don''t be depressed..."


    Gu Xi smiled cheerfully, "I''m not depressed."


    But in a flash, she hung her head and said, "in fact, it''s so frustrating. I thought my parents were the obstacle to marriage. I tried my best to finally let my father accept me. As a result, I found that men have been single for a long time and may not want to get married. "


    "I agree with that!" Anyue nodded desperately, "men, once they are used to coexistence in a certain way, they don''t want to change at all."


    Gu Xi looked at Anyue thoughtfully, then collapsed on the table and rolled back and forth like a soft loach.


    When I went back, I held the magazine given to me by Anyue and gave myself 98 points, which somehow comforted Xia Guxi''s tangled little heart recently. In Anyue''s words, she has never seen Gu Xi so comforting in her life, so she believes that Gu Xi will adjust her mood in time. After all, she has come over such a difficult road and should have confidence in Chi Jingyao.


    She didn''t believe Chi Jingyao, or she was oppressed in her heart, so she thought a little too much with the frequency of death.


    Suddenly, Gu Xi stopped and looked at the woman standing next to the luxury car in front of her. She was wearing a champagne dress, long hair and shawl. She looked like a smile, and her mouth seemed to be a little cynical, which made Gu Xi particularly alert.


    Lu Wan has not appeared in life for a long time. This time, he came to the door again. After all, Gu Xi was very upset.


    According to the truth, she and Chi Jingyao also said byebye. The most important thing was to let herself be sealed and killed. Finally, Gu Xi slapped her face. But Gu Xi always felt that Lu Wan was quite atmospheric. After she figured it out, she probably passed. Is it difficult? She hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Gu Xi''s eyes were very alert, but Lu Wan smiled, "come to the car and have a chat?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t you have the courage? Not quite like Gu Xi I know. "


    Gu Xi hesitated and sat on the co pilot.


    Lu Wan gently pulled her hair, put her elegant hand on the steering wheel, smiled and said, "I''m very good with Chi Jingyao recently?"


    "Very good. Don''t worry. " Gu Xi replied rigidly. Even if it was bad, she couldn''t reveal it in front of her rival. She always felt that Lu Wan had an indefatigable desire for Chi Jingyao.


    "What are you worried about. Do you still think I will take chi Jingyao? "


    "That''s not enough..." Gu Xi replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 388

    Lu Wan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "You are a very tenacious woman. You are as annoying as cockroaches in my eyes, but I have to admit that you have done something I can''t do, so I admire you on a certain level. Of course, you don''t need to think too much. I''m going to get married. "


    This concave, large shock.


    Gu Xi hasn''t been able to marry Chi Jingyao yet. Lu Wan, the rival in love, took the lead in getting married.


    Gu Xi smiled awkwardly, "Congratulations, who is the other party."


    "For a man who is very kind to me, I think it''s better to find a man who is excellent in all aspects but considerate to me, cares about me and loves me than to find a man who regards me as nothing."


    "Yes, you don''t worry about these at all. Your conditions are so good." When she heard Lu Wan say this, Gu Xi was also relieved. It seems that Lu Wan didn''t come to trouble herself or want to intervene, which made her more friendly and lighthearted, "congratulations."


    "Hehe, I''m not here to tell you the good news. I have something to tell you."


    "What..." Gu Xi felt an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Two months ago, the third uncle of the Chi family was arrested. You should know very well?" Seeing that Gu Xi didn''t say anything, Lu Wan took it as her default, and then said, "but Uncle Chi and Chi Jingyao missed a little. Uncle Chi knows too much about the internal affairs of the Chi family. It''s not a small thing to report casually."


    Gu Xi frowned, "what can I report?"


    "Abuse power for personal gain." Lu Wan smiled disapprovingly and replied, "this kind of thing is big or small. It all depends on whether it is late or not."


    Gu Xi''s eyes suddenly stared very big. She seemed to understand Lu Wan''s meaning. She said to herself face to face that she wanted Gu Xi, a former rival in love, to beg her?


    Because Chi Jiansheng more than once, he even wanted to keep Chi''s family property through marriage.


    At first, the wild laughter of the third uncle''s arrest seemed to be still in her ears. She finally understood that this crazy man would not repent in the end. Unexpectedly, he exposed the inside story of Chi JIAYE.


    In fact, this is nothing at ordinary times. Chi Jiansheng won some things with his own rights and developed his own industry through these things. Later, he was handed over to Lin Mei. Lin Mei knows the inside story, and of course Chi Jianjun knows it.


    But when they sent Chi Jianjun away, they thought the matter was over, and finally they missed it here.


    "How did you know?" Gu Xi suddenly calmed down and asked.


    Lu Wan turned his head sideways and his hair fell on the steering wheel. "I will certainly have a chance to know that my father has just been promoted."


    "All right." Gu Xi frowned slightly. "Do uncle and Jing Yao know about it?"


    "Of course not. This kind of thing has to be done. It must be the thunder action to avoid the transfer of assets. Of course, I''m telling you now, I''m not asking you to tell the news, because it may not be in time. "


    Tell Gu Xi, but don''t let her inform. If she informs, will she launch thunder action? So Lu Wan is still a thief.


    Gu Xi smiled, "I see what you mean. You want me to quit."


    The hand stained with lavender nails moved gently, "I said I was getting married and had no interest in Chi Jingyao. Also, don''t think that if you have many friends, this matter can be solved. Now maybe you can''t check it. It''s just my father''s word. "


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly. How did she feel that Lu Wan had caught her weakness? What did she want¡ª¡ª


    Not so much. I always think I have a little dignity. Although it''s wrong for me to kill you, it''s also a little revenge for you. After all, you took my fiance. You should give me back my self-esteem, but you slapped me in the face with a red carpet. Although I can accept my life and marry others, I don''t want to see you live too well.


    Is Chi''s family really dangerous? Can only the Lu family decide?


    But the key question is, what does Lu Wan want¡ª¡ª


    I just want to test you.


    Gu Xi held the magazine and stood in place thinking. Lu Wan''s words echoed in her ears before she left.


    Didn''t you once express your feelings on the stage? For Chi Jingyao, you can''t talk about feelings for ten years?


    In fact, I''ve always wanted to see where your feelings are firm. It''s really necessary for each other, or just so. In fact, have you ever thought that without Chi Jingyao, your life would be as colorful as it is now, and you really didn''t rely on him every step you took.


    Give you ten days to think about it. If you like, well, leave Chi Jingyao for five years. In these five years, as long as you rely on your own steps, make solid achievements, and you trust each other, I can keep Chi''s home for you.


    When Lu Wan left, his victorious smile seemed to show off, which deeply hurt Gu Xi''s heart.


    She has enough power to threaten herself, and she did.


    Gu Xi didn''t have long to think about it. She even knew what she was facing.


    Five years


    Fortunately, Lu Wan didn''t say ten years. But she should be determined that Gu Xi can''t last for five years. After all, the time has been terrible.


    If she disappeared from Chi Jingyao for five years, would he insist on waiting for himself.


    Gu Xi doesn''t dare to think about this problem. Her mind is in a mess now. The selection meeting of the doomsday war, the appearance of children crying for food, Chi Jiansheng''s protection of family property, and Chi Jingyao


    If his family collapses, does Chi Jingyao still have the ability to recover.


    Gu Xi didn''t know what would happen next. She stood alone on the roadside, watching the people coming and going opposite, watching the traffic flow on the road, holding the magazine in her hand in a trance. Sure enough, it was cold, and she couldn''t feel a little warm no matter how much she wore.


    Suddenly a car stopped in front of her. Chi Jingyao poked his head out of the car. His eagle like eyes softened slightly after touching Gu Xi, "how long have you been standing here?"


    Gu Xi gently pulled off her scarf, paused and said, "I don''t remember..."


    Since Lu Wan left, she has been standing in place so foolishly. In her mind, it is Lu Wan''s words, her victorious smile, her crying children and her time with Chi Jingyao. These occupy all her thoughts like light and shadow. Finally, it is slowly clear that Chi Jingyao''s calm and calm face in front of her.


    Gu Gu was about to speak when he heard a woman''s voice in the back seat, "how did Mr. Chi stop here?"


    Gu Xi tilted her head slightly and saw that she was a actress. She should be an artist signed by Xingyue. It was just working time. She didn''t say much. She could only withdraw her feet slightly and whispered, "work first and I''ll go back by myself."


    Her heart is in a mess now. In front of her, there is a tangle that Chi Jingyao doesn''t talk to himself for a long time, but behind her, there are Lu Wan''s blows. She can''t tell others about these things, even the man in front of her.


    Looking at the inexplicable water mist in Gu Xi''s eyes, Chi Jingyao frowned, "get on the bus."


    Gu Xi shook his head. "Aren''t you busy with your work?"


    The actress sitting in the back seat looked at it with a strange probe. This is the actress junrao signed by Xingyue recently. It''s easy to rely on the relationship at home and his own efforts to make Chi Jingyao promise to sign it. Today, when he was going home from work, he tried his best to take a ride.


    On the way, Chi Jingyao suddenly stopped and seemed to be chatting with someone wrapped like a bear. When the woman took off her scarf, Jun Rao''s eyes suddenly widened. It''s really a dog. Shit luck. It''s easy to rub against Chi Jingyao''s car and be met by Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi extend great admiration to the new generation of stars in the star moon. Although she did not play many films, she was the main part of the Department. Although she had a whole topic, she was very popular. Although she seldom appeared at all times, she never had a lack of speculation. And the envy and jealousy of the actress were the only thing that she and Chi Jingyao had.


    Now Jun Rao saw Gu Xi for the first time, and saw that her face was a little haggard. Where was the feeling of high spirited? Even if Gu Xi with light makeup was long, she couldn''t hide the loneliness in her eyes.


    Jun Rao suddenly feels that she has peeped into some secrets. Is there any gap between Chi and Gu Xi?


    She smiled at Gu Xi and said politely, "Chi is not always working. He just takes me on the way home from work."


    Gu Xi inexplicably thought of the things Gu Ying said on the phone. I don''t know why. In the past, she might have choked with each other with full combat effectiveness. However, since she waited for two months and couldn''t wait to get married, she suddenly felt a little depressed. Why? The land she kept was not her own.


    But even if he was in a bad mood, he didn''t want others to be too smooth. Gu Xi simply went to the side of the vice seat, opened the door, smiled and said, "since it''s not work, then..."


    She sat down and fiddled with the magazine inside. Chi Jingyao looked sideways and asked, "meet Anyue today?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Xi nodded. "She said the magazine was the topic of the battle of doomsday, and said let me have a look."


    "Ah, isn''t it? Speaking of it, I''m going to take part in the battle of doomsday. Sister Gu, can you show me? " Jun Rao squeezed in a sentence.


    Gu Xi was stunned and handed over the magazine.


    Jun Rao opened it with great interest, "Oh, there''s a female star strength analysis. Let me see where I am."


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly with a little helpless floating lips. It was clear that she was very angry, but I don''t know why. Now she couldn''t send it out once the ignition was lit. Except sadness, all her emotions became gray haze. In fact, she can''t see the future.

 Chapter 389

    Lu Wan said that in five years, if she really did this, would Chi Jingyao wait for her.


    These things are always lingering in Gu Xi''s heart. What''s behind Jun Rao? She doesn''t leave any trace in her heart. And Chi Jingyao never make a single moth because of any woman. This has been a consensus and tacit understanding for so long. She can be jealous, but she won''t take it seriously.


    Jun Rao proudly said the waves caused by the doomsday war in the company at that time. He and several other female stars struggled to get the opportunity to participate. Unexpectedly, a magazine made a special report. I really don''t know how many stars he will take.


    Gu Xi also knew in her heart that there was no name of Jun Rao in the magazine. Of course, it was impossible for 100 actresses, "you 7 and 8" to write all the people once, and then comment one by one after choosing the key points, but Gu Xi didn''t say anything. She had her own thoughts, which was much more important than that.


    On the contrary, Jun Rao''s face became more and more ugly. She wanted to show off. After all, she and Gu Xi wanted to play a game. As a result, there was no name in the magazine. In the column of star and moon actress, she was just "Guan Xin and so on".


    In contrast, Gu Xi not only ranked second, but even ranked first. This strong contrast made Jun Rao a little angry, but she turned it all over and smiled awkwardly, "sister Gu has a high score."


    Gu Xi replied casually, "it''s not accurate."


    "You too. I also feel that President Chi has to stand on the side of Xingyue after all. How can he really help sister Gu of Longteng as said in the magazine? It''s a pity that they have to stand on the opposite side. Fortunately, I''m Xingyue. "


    Jun Rao''s words are poking Gu Xi''s painful feet. This is the question she pestered to ask yesterday. After her face changed slightly, Gu Xi answered faintly: "relying on her own strength, there is no time to rely on anyone."


    "Speaking of it, sister Gu and President Chi have been dating for a long time, haven''t they? What a long love, so enviable. "


    Before Gu Xi had time to speak, Jun Rao was saying, "and I heard that she gave birth to two babies. If you have time to take them to the company, let''s have a look. It''s a pity that sister Gu doesn''t show up at Xingyue."


    The car suddenly stopped. Chi Jingyao said, "when you arrive, go back first."


    Jun Rao looked outside and said in a charming voice, "but I haven''t got to the bottom of the building yet. I have to go a lot."


    Chi Jingyao''s voice was slightly cold. "You haven''t become popular yet. No one will watch you on the road. Let''s go."


    Jun Rao didn''t listen to Chi Jingyao''s tone well. It''s estimated that what she said just now touched something against the scale. She didn''t feel like she was curling her mouth. Anyway, today is a little achievement. She just didn''t have a chance to get along with Chi Jingyao. She reluctantly opened the door. Jun Rao got out of the car and said to the car: "sister Gu, the battle of the end is waiting for you."


    Gu Xi just smiled.


    Her problem is not Jun Rao, and there will never be a problem between her and Chi Jingyao because of any redundant women.


    She used to think so.


    But now, Gu Xi has to think more. If there is no problem, why doesn''t he marry himself... He should be very clear that marriage is her biggest dream in her life. She doesn''t want anyone except him and can''t want it.


    However, now that there is more about Lu Wan, Gu Xi feels that marriage is no longer something to look forward to. She can''t ignore Lu Wan''s words and know what to do if there is not much time


    The anxious mood made Gu Xi''s little face more and more aggrieved until Chi Jingyao suddenly came up to her and asked in a low voice, "are you in a bad mood after meeting Anyue?"


    Gu Xi blinked and tears rolled down.


    The words hidden in his heart can''t be spoken, and he can''t even determine whether the existing emotion is still continuing. Gu Xi can see the concern for himself in his eyes, but can''t see each other''s future.


    After sobbing, Gu Xi buried his head in his neck and whispered, "it''s okay, or I''m just menopause."


    "How old is it?" Chi Jingyao patted the back of Gu Xi''s head and heard her usual little cry. Then he sat up and went back to his steering wheel, "go home."


    Hearing the word "go home", Gu Xi''s heart will still be warm.


    He at least chose himself to have children with him and live with him. "Home" is actually what they both look forward to. Chi Jingyao wants or stops here, and Gu Xi''s uneasiness probably comes from this.


    Two days later, Chi Jingyao was going abroad on a business trip. Gu Xi helped him tidy up his things and sent him to the door.


    Since returning home that day, Gu Xi has hidden these things in her heart. Now she is a member of the Chi family, but she wants to peel herself off. She sees Chi Jiansheng laughing with her son, watching Chi Jingyao sitting in the garden chatting with her father, and Chi Shaojie rushing to take xiaoyingxue out for a walk at night.


    This scene, which one does not leave a deep mark in his heart.


    Compared with the past, they have more human feelings and more warmth.


    The birth of the two children made the Chi family happy. Even Chi Shaojie seemed to have walked out of the shadow, met his mother and loved the two children very much.


    When Gu Xi thought of what Lu Wan said, he felt very sad. A family that had not easily changed had to fall apart because of someone''s decision. It was too unwilling and ridiculous.


    Gu Xi will think a lot, but she can''t say a word. This is Lu Wan''s challenge to her. In this emotional war, her only enemy finally has the most deadly handle.


    Chi Jingyao is on a business trip. He says he has very important work to talk about. Usually, there may be only one person at the table, but this time he must go to battle in person.


    Lu Wan gave Gu Xi ten days to think about it. Seeing that five days passed, she was only at home alone. The more she thought, the more depressed she was. Fortunately, Mulin''s phone saved her from being discouraged. She woke up Gu Xi with frequent phone calls early in the morning. Her voice was very respectful and serious, "Miss Gu, did you forget to shoot an advertisement today?"


    Gu Xi hurriedly got up from the bed, "Hey, wait for me, I''ll go out right away."


    To tell the truth, her mind was occupied. She really didn''t remember that there was an advertisement today.


    Even if you are worried again, you also need to show professionalism when facing work. This is Gu Xi''s warning to yourself. Therefore, after getting up in a hurry, Gu Xi cleaned up his appearance in the mirror and put on slightly decent clothes. Gu Xi said hello to the nanny and said he would not come back for dinner today and help take good care of the children. Only then did he run out in a hurry.


    Passing by the garden, he happened to meet Chi Jiansheng, who was reading a newspaper. He said behind Gu Xi, "what are you running for?"


    "Dad, I have an advertisement to shoot today, but I forgot that Mullin is waiting for me outside. I''ll go first."


    "Oh. ok You go. " Chi Jiansheng''s eyes moved slightly from the front of the newspaper and quickly returned, "go early and return early."


    Gu Xi didn''t dare to say more. After all, it was her first cooperation with Longteng. She was afraid that Mulin would be unhappy and rushed out step by step.


    Mulin was standing next to the car. When Gu Xi arrived, he looked a little pale. After opening the door and letting her sit in, he took a document from the front seat. "This is the scene requirements to be photographed today. Take a look."


    Gu Xi stroked her forehead and quickly picked it up. When she opened it, she found that it was the endorsement of a jewelry.


    This kind of jewelry is quite famous in China, but the main product is actually the European market. It was a little strange to find her to be the main photographer who was sealed and killed. However, since people have decided to take a great risk, Gu Xi didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly took a closer look at the contents.


    The shooting involves a male artist with matching jewelry and then stepping into the palace.


    Gu Xi was startled when she saw here. She stammered and asked, "who are the male and male artists?"


    "Huh? An ordinary model. You are the spokesman. " Mullin''s answer was taken for granted.


    Gu Xi''s face turned red. She remembered that she had promised Chi Jingyao that there were three things she didn''t answer. Although the advertising shooting was very beautiful and romantic, it was a little bad for her.


    "Can I..." after Gu Xi said four words, she couldn''t go on. She had just started in Longteng, and the temporary breach of contract was not suitable for her. The jewelry chose her as the spokesman, which was won by Longteng. How could she refute Fu Yunran''s face.


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Gu Xi bowed his head and fiddled with the scene requirements in his hands, which made him even more frightened.


    For five days, she and Chi Jingyao maintained one phone call a day. If it had been good before, her state of mind had changed, and her full sense of happiness would be less and less.


    The battle of doom is indeed the battle of doom.


    Feeling that Gu Xi''s mood suddenly fell down, Mulin looked at her eyes and looked at the scene in her hand, showing a feeling that she was about to cry, and slightly frowned, "are you in a bad state today?"


    Gu Xi hurriedly turned his head, "no, no matter how bad the state is, shooting... Also needs to be professional."


    Mullin nodded in agreement. As a professional actor, he really needs to have a professional spirit.


    The third ring road was a little blocked, and there were some twists and turns on the way to the photography base. In order to arrive on time, Mulin gave full play to the ability of the racing driver and took the path to turn left and right.


    The photography base is very large. It should be regarded as the largest photography base in the region. However, due to the long construction time, the facilities in the base will still be a little old.


    Gu Xi was in a hurry. When he arrived, his mind was full of words and various bridge paragraphs he had just memorized. Before he woke up, he was thrown directly into the dressing room by the anxious Mulin.

 Chapter 390

    Gu Xi knew she was late, so she dared to ask more and stood there as a makeup artist to choose a dress.


    Nearly ten sets of dresses were prepared in the dressing room. Each set was valuable. The makeup artist touched his chin and chose it. Finally, he said, "just white yarn first. White yarn is more in line with the dreamy mood."


    Gu Xi is actually very worried about the next shooting. She is very worried about whether Chi Jingyao will kill herself if she does.


    However, she is not sure what will happen in the future. She can only focus on her immediate work. Facing the white gauze selected by the makeup artist, Gu Xi put it on helplessly.


    Surrender to fate. She has no choice.


    The white yarn is decorated with countless rhinestones, which is very beautiful. The neck and chest are white yarn spliced with high-grade lace. The design style is princess style. According to the makeup artist, this is also a dress designed by a famous designer, which may be similar to Lin Pei in reputation.


    Gu Xi nodded, just like a string puppet, walking with the makeup artist''s action.


    Holding a mobile phone in her hand, when the makeup artist turned to prepare makeup products, she still bowed her head and called Chi Jingyao.


    It''ll be there soon.


    Gu Xi whispered, "are you busy?"


    Chi Jingyao was a little noisy, but he found a quiet place and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xi frowned, "that, that what I shot today..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Jingyao repeated.


    Gu Xi felt a little uneasy, but he said honestly, "there is a wedding scene, but I want to shoot with other models."


    When she said this, she suddenly stopped, and her eyes began to wet inexplicably. She stuck the word "marriage" for more than two months. She didn''t expect to say it in this way, even a side reminder.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment. "Do you want to shoot?"


    Of course Gu Xi didn''t want to hear it, but she didn''t want to hear it. After mumbling for several times, she finally said it with a cry, "can you discuss with Long Teng and change the scene today? I just want to wear a wedding dress for one person in my life..."


    When Chi Jingyao didn''t have a definite relationship with her before, she played Jomo''s wife and took a sedan chair, but that was after all that time. Today is different from the past, not to mention when she was so depressed.


    Chi Jingyao asked, "how long will it take to shoot?"


    Gu Xi saw that the makeup artist seemed to be urging her, so she had to answer: "after painting makeup..."


    "It''s too late."


    After Gu Xi heard these four calm words, the whole person was stunned. After silently hanging up the phone, Gu Xi turned to the makeup artist and said, "sorry, let''s start."


    She is too pretentious. In fact, there is no need to go to Chi Jingyao, who is busy abroad for such a small matter. She only keeps the bottom line for one person all her life. It sounds beautiful and difficult to do.


    After putting on her makeup, Gu Xi was taken to the shooting site by her assistant.


    Gu Xi, who hangs her head and dials her mobile phone, is always a little listless. She doesn''t even know whether she will finish shooting today. Although she has repeatedly told herself that professional people need to face professional work with professional spirit, on the basis of feelings, all things may have to be discounted.


    She looked up at the scene and suddenly she was stunned there.


    This scene is so familiar.


    The lush grass is dotted with flowers of different flowering seasons. Although it is built in the shed, it still doesn''t seem stiff. A Wutong tree is set up in the center, as if there is life. With the breeze blowing, a ray of light is falling from the canopy.


    Gu Gu stepped back a little unbelievably and suddenly covered his lips and cried.


    This is the place where she and Chi Jingyao first met five years ago.


    At that time, she was just a fledgling college student. She didn''t understand anything. Even because of her clumsy eyes, she mistook Chi Jingyao for Chi Shaojie for several years.


    At that time, she stood in the same place and looked at the male artist standing at the other end of the studio. The male artist was tall and cold. When a pair of black and white eyes swept her, she didn''t have any feelings.


    But this time it was not the case. When the man looked at himself, he seemed to have a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Xi thought of her phone call just now and her anxiety a long time ago, but she never thought that Chi Jingyao would tell her her mood in this way today.


    "If you keep crying, you can''t shoot this advertisement." What Mulin said behind him still didn''t have any feelings. He even pushed Gu Xi to let her go forward.


    Gu Xi went to Chi Jingyao and asked in a hoarse voice, "didn''t you say you went abroad?"


    "Otherwise, how can we prepare these? The photography base has long been abandoned. It takes a lot of time to repair it."


    Gu Xi''s eyes were a little hot again. She hung her head and said, "when I called you, you didn''t tell the truth."


    "Surprise?"


    Surprised and delighted.


    But it is full of mixed feelings.


    Gu Xi reached out and gently dialed Chi Jingyao''s combed bangs. He whispered, "from the first meeting to today, I can''t imagine that five years have passed."


    But the two of them missed three years. In fact, they can''t really get along with each other for the past two years.


    "Girl, marry me." Chi Jingyao took her hand and said seriously.


    Gu Xi''s tears, like beads of broken thread, fell on each other''s hands.


    All the sadness and uneasiness were swept away. I saw deep affection in those bright starlike eyes.


    Gu Xi suddenly burst into tears. He just said, marry him


    Gu Xi''s tears of joy surprised everyone, including Xi Shao and others who accompanied Chi Jingyao to propose. They all looked surprised. What''s the matter? It seemed that she was not only happy, but even sad?


    Gu Xi was buried in Chi Jingyao''s chest, holding his clothes tightly with both hands. His makeup was crying and didn''t feel it.


    In two months, everything stopped. She waited for two months and waited for this sentence.


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Xi, don''t cry. Today is a happy day." Joe Mo, the super big light bulb, couldn''t help talking next to him.


    Gu Gu shook his head, bit his lips, looked up and asked, "is this advertisement true or false?"


    "Of course it''s false." Mulin set up a tune in the back. If a play is not completed, how can Gu Xi be surprised and happy.


    Gu Xi sobbed and wept like a child. Seeing her standing there as if stunned, Chi Jingyao turned back and took the prepared jewelry from the tray and brought it to Gu Xi, just like the requirements in the advertising film. She wore everything carefully. Finally, she held her hand and held it tightly.


    Girl, marry me.


    He repeated it again.


    At the first meeting five years ago, Chi Jingyao would never know that this woman named Gu Xi would enter his heart so deeply.


    Once upon a time, Chi Jingyao thought he would never love someone so much in his life. He thought he would go to the end with black eyes according to his father''s way.


    After Gu cuogang stepped into his besieged city, she didn''t look back at every step.


    She gave birth to children for him, accompanied him through the lowest stage of his life, and even helped him find the murderer who killed his mother.


    Choose to propose today, but also feel that Gu Xi''s face was full of expectations some time ago. It is precisely because she knows what she wants that Chi Jingyao doesn''t want her to get married so insipid.


    What she wants, he will give her the best, even more romantic than his ability.


    Chi Jingyao was not a romantic person. This time it was all his imagination. He proposed in the form of advertising where he had met.


    From now on, Gu Xi is his wife and will not be separated all his life.


    This is not an amorous person, nor will it be as romantic as Chi Shaojie or Xi Shao. Once you enter this heart, how can you go so easily.


    Gu Xi looked down at the ring on her finger. Tears sprinkled on the ring, shining like stars.


    She bowed her head and took the paper towel sent by the makeup artist and wiped away her tears. Another burst of sadness passed through her heart. If it was five days ago, she would not hesitate to agree that marrying him was her wish. It was just a twists and turns, but she had left an indelible trace in her heart.


    Five days later, if she doesn''t agree to leave, Lu Wan will fight the Chi family.


    Looking up at Chi Jingyao, with tears flashing, she seemed to see the smile on Chi Jingyao''s lips. People on both sides were urging Chi Jingyao to kneel down.


    Jomo was the most vociferous, "where is such a cheap proposal? Kneel down, kneel down!"


    The noise and laughter seem to be far away from themselves, far and near, near and far away.


    They don''t know that Gu Xi''s heart is fighting between heaven and man.


    Lu Wan has her weakness. She knows what Gu Xi cares about most. Chi''s family is the world of her relatives - Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jingyao, Chi Shaojie and her two children.


    When something happened to Chi''s family, all her world collapsed.


    Lu Wan even knows how to stop her hope, that is, Chi Jingyao has no way. Don''t try to think that these friends around him can.


    Gu Xi looked around. At the cry of these friends, Chi Jingyao actually knelt down. Obviously, he was in a good mood today.


    After taking several deep breaths, Gu Xi whispered, "I''m sorry, I..."


    As soon as the words "sorry" came out, the laughter stopped. No one dared to believe that it was Gu Xi''s words, but in his eyes, Gu Xi''s hands trembled gently and tears kept falling down.


    Obviously, her dream is within reach, but she wants to push it away from her own hands. What she wants most has reached her lips, but she can''t say that word.


    I think.


    I want to marry you.


    I only want to be with you in this life.


    Except you, no one can stir up my mind, and no one can occupy my soul.


    But it is because I love you so much that I know that if I sacrifice my youth, I can exchange for the happiness of you and your children. I am willing to.

 Chapter 391

    Gu Xi understands Lu Wan''s arrangement very well. Five years will kill Chi Jingyao''s patience even if it won''t kill a person''s love. She can''t explain why she left, even with the other party''s misunderstanding. Under such a premise, how can Chi Jingyao love her?


    Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao, his eyes changed from amazement to coldness, and finally became inexplicable, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Her mind was in a mess. Facing everyone''s questions, she didn''t even know how to answer the reason for her refusal.


    In fact, not only Chi Jingyao, but also Jomo, Xi Jinran and several others have been extremely surprised. Everyone knows that Gu loves Chi Jingyao more than Chi Jingyao. If she is given a better choice in the world, she will not say the word "no", but Chi Jingyao is so prepared to propose for the first time, But Gu Xi said three words: sorry.


    I''m sorry, which means she can''t accept the proposal, and it also means she doesn''t want to marry Chi Jingyao?


    Are you kidding me? If Gu Xi doesn''t marry Chi Jingyao, there will be no love fairy tales in the world.


    So Gu Xi must have difficulties?


    Chi Jingyao saw that Gu Xi always lowered his head and didn''t speak. He also straightened his back slowly, and the original soft expression on his face gradually hardened.


    "Well, I respect your decision." Chi Jingyao took back his hand, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Gu Xi stared at each other, but her expression gradually became bitter. This time, she should have broken Chi Jingyao''s heart.


    Gu Xi seemed to stop talking. Other people winked at each other and instantly cleared the field. In their hearts, Gu Xi must have her reason for doing so. If the world finds another person who loves Chi Jingyao more than her, there will never be a second one, so she has something to say with Chi Jingyao.


    Just take care of each other and say nothing.


    Gu Xi''s depressed spirit lingered all the time. Because of her grievance and guilt, she couldn''t say a word at all.


    She would rather scold Chi Jingyao than see him look a little disappointed now.


    "I... I still have many things to do. I want to go abroad. I... I..." Gu Xi felt that this reason was untenable, but she forced herself to go on, "Jing Yao, can you wait for me for a few years?"


    She firmly believes that she can survive five years, because she loves Chi Jingyao enough. She can give up everything for him, including what she wants most now.


    Chi Jingyao said he wanted to marry her. He really wanted to live this life.


    So does she.


    Deep in her soul, what she wants most is nothing more than the healthy growth of her two children all her life.


    It''s hard to choose, but Gu Xi knows that if she doesn''t agree with Lu Wan, the next big test facing the Chi family may not be so easy to pass.


    Chi Jiansheng has kept his family property all his life. Now he has handed it over to Chi Lingfeng and Chi Jingyao.


    If something happens, Chi Jingyao must be inseparable. Besides, Chi Jiansheng is as close to Gu Xi as his father.


    In the past, what she wanted most was to marry Chi Jingyao, but if Chi Jingyao was no longer safe, what else could she pursue.


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the problem Lu Wan gave her in the end was so difficult to solve.


    In the past, when she felt she could share joys and sorrows, she had to fight by herself.


    The multiple-choice question thrown in front of her has no way out.


    Chi Jingyao''s face is getting colder and colder. That''s the look he hasn''t given Gu Xi for a long time. The original answer gradually falls empty. Gu Xi knows the answer - today she refused Chi Jingyao, how can she expect him to wait for himself for several years.


    Chi Jingyao said faintly, "I need to think about our relationship over the years."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Gu Xi followed him a few times, and even reached out to grab his clothes. Suddenly it became very difficult to breathe. I love you... I love you... I love you more than anyone in the world


    Every word slipped across the corner of her lips but swallowed it. She could only watch her hand be loosened. As soon as the ring fell to the ground, it fell into the fallen leaves and mixed with the soil in late winter.


    When it was colder than now, Gu Xi squatted down, picked up the diamond ring on the ground, covered his eyes and cried sadly.


    She cried too many times today.


    There are tears of joy and tears of sadness, but at this moment, they are tears of tears.


    Nothing hurts her more than Chi Jingyao''s words just now, but she has to tell herself that it is precisely because she has a territory to guard and a world to stick to, so Gu Xi is willing to suffer from the pain of thousands of arrows through her heart and will fight the battle of the end to the end.


    Joe Mo stands in front of Gu Xi. He sees this scene from a distance. In fact, he has always been on Gu Xi''s side. It is also because she likes Chi Jingyao so much that he is willing to bless them.


    "Why?" Jomo asked for Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi was dizzy. She picked up the ring, held it in the palm of her hand, and said with a slight trembling of her lips, "I want to be red. I haven''t become famous in the world. I haven''t won the Queen''s award yet. I''ve spent a year for him. I can''t delay myself any more. You know how dangerous it is for a actress to get married."


    "Days later?" Jomer suddenly said something indirectly, "do you think I don''t know? Without Chi Jingyao, what''s the point of being a queen of heaven? "


    Gu Xi turned and stood slowly.


    Yes, Chi Jingyao is the star she has been chasing. What she wants to do is the only star in his life.


    Gu Xi seemed to be standing on the edge of a cliff. Behind her was a slender hand with lavender nails. In a slight flash, she pushed her down. She had no choice.


    He looked at Jomo tearfully. Even Jomo was a little distressed. He covered his heart and beat the wall. He knew what Gu cuogang just said was not true, but today, the donkey in the little two''s brain must have started kicking fiercely. Otherwise, how could he refuse Chi Jingyao''s proposal for no reason, and finally shed so many tears.


    Obviously she wants to get married.


    This is a fact that everyone can see. Why on earth?


    "Xiao Xi, did you tell me if I was afraid of marriage? I tell you, marriage is no different from now. Your children are not taken care of, and your late family is not taken care of. Moreover, when you get married, you at least have security. You will not be like this. In case one day there is nothing to draw water with a bamboo basket... "Joe Mo advised here and suddenly turned his mouth," if you draw water with a bamboo basket, don''t you still have me? "


    Gu Xi looked at Jomo helplessly. This guy is really used to running the train.


    But she shook her head slightly, "you don''t understand. I''ll... Go back first. "


    Of course Jomo doesn''t understand. Now this situation is beyond his mind. A well-designed proposal ended like this. Not to mention the people who helped clean up the venue and plan the advertisement for a few days. It''s even more incredible to watch the two protagonists leave the scene one after another.


    Xi Shao came out from behind and looked at Jomo. "You didn''t ask Gu Xi what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Jomo felt his head. "It''s not marriage phobia or dislike Chi Jingyao. What''s the matter? It can''t be said that she was suddenly infertile. It''s ridiculous. She just had two children."


    "I thought there were so-called love fairy tales in the world. It seems that it''s better for me." Xi Shao lifted his hair and said with a melancholy face, "I think the most pitiful thing is Chi Jingyao."


    "Isn''t Xiaoxi pathetic? She cried miserably. "


    "Nonsense, people who refuse to propose cry there. It''s incomprehensible." Xi cautiously patted Jomo on the shoulder, "you said that Chi Jingyao, a dead faced wooden fish with no funny brain, actually came up with such a proposal scene. If I were a woman, I would be moved to death, and as a result..."


    "So, Chi Jingyao is lovelorn today?" Jomo touched his chin and smiled strangely. "Why do I suddenly want to laugh?"


    "I called him and asked him out for a few drinks. There is no grass anywhere in the world... "


    "Don''t spoil Chi Jingyao. I can''t live without him."


    "Gee, if it had been broken 800 years ago, would it still be today?"


    "I said Chi Jingyao was still worthy of trust. It didn''t waste my family..."


    "You''ve almost had enough!"


    When Gu Xi returned to Chi''s house, it was almost more than three o''clock in the afternoon. She was wearing a white gauze and took a taxi. When she ran out, she forgot to take it off. Seeing that she came home so confused, Chi Jiansheng sitting in the hall was obviously surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad, is Jing Yao back?" Gu Xi asked him haltingly.


    Chi Jiansheng glanced at Gu Xi suspiciously. The green tea in his hand was also put down. Housekeeper Zhong took a special look when he passed by, but he soon brought Gu Gu a cup of green tea.


    "Didn''t come back, you''re not..."


    According to the script Chi Jiansheng got in advance, it should be his eldest son who proposed to Gu Xi today. Because he got his own consent, he even asked Chi Jingyao to take good care of it. Why did Gu Xi come back alone.


    Gu Xi looked back at the garden outside. The sun was cold in the afternoon, but there was no figure she expected. She turned her head slightly and looked at the tea in her hand. Chi Jingyao may not come back today


    She actually broke each other''s heart with an unwarranted reason.


    "Jing Yao may have something to do with the company today, so he''s busy." Gu Xi didn''t know how to explain the situation today, so he had to bow his head and say something.


    Chi Jiansheng glanced at the spent makeup on Gu Xi''s face. It was obvious that he had cried more than once. This situation made him believe that today is just a small thing.

 Chapter 392

    Gu Xi made so many efforts to make him admit that he didn''t believe Gu Xi didn''t want to marry. Finally, Chi Jiansheng snorted coldly, "did Jing Yao make you wronged?"


    "No!" Gu Xi hurriedly said, "he is very good to me... Very good to me..."


    Well, she felt a dull pain when she thought of his carefully designed scene.


    A five-year interleaving, but did not get the most perfect ending.


    Chi Jiansheng didn''t say a word. He turned over the newspaper in his hand. "Have you had dinner?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Then take a bath and change your clothes. Isn''t it cold?"


    Gu Xi holding tea always felt a little tearful. How could Chi Jiansheng be so kind to her before? He completely accepted himself and cared about her like a father.


    She had no father''s love since she was a child. Her father and mother divorced early. Even now she remarried, she didn''t contact much. On the contrary, Chi Jiansheng slowly realized what her father''s love is.


    Moreover, compared with Chi Jingyao, Chi Jiansheng is kinder to Gu Xi, which may be due to the lack of female relations in the family, so he doesn''t laugh at Chi Jingyao, but he will be much softer to Gu Xi.


    Men don''t love gossip, which will make Chi Jiansheng pay less attention to the trivialities of their lives. For example, now, I clearly feel that Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao''s proposal today is not smooth, but it''s a young man''s business after all. Gu Xi won''t ask too many questions if he doesn''t want to say, but gently let her pay attention to her body.


    Gu Xi took the coat from housekeeper Zhong and put it on before she said, "Dad, can I ask a question?"


    "You said." Chi Jiansheng saw that Gu Xi seemed to have something to find himself, so he accepted the newspaper in his hand.


    Gu Xi pondered and asked, "although I know what''s going on at home, I shouldn''t say more, but... Does the family have the opportunity to move abroad..."


    As long as it can be transferred, even if there is a problem, there will be a bottom line in the end.


    Chi Jiansheng was stunned, "yes. In fact, in the past, Lin Mei was asked to do this, but she didn''t succeed enough and failed more than enough. At present, there is cooperation abroad. "


    Gu Xi also understood that Chi Jiansheng should be paving the way behind, which made her a little relieved. Then she asked a question, "Dad, what''s the background of the Lu family?"


    The sudden mention of Lu family made Chi Jiansheng a little confused. After all, Lu family and Lu Wan haven''t appeared in Chi family for a long time. At the beginning, Lu Wan was embarrassed by Gu Xi. Therefore, since he accepted Gu Xi, he would not mention Lu Wan in front of her.


    Gu Xi showed a caring look, which made Chi Jiansheng guess the reason why Gu Xi asked this question.


    In fact, Gu Xi didn''t have too many ideas. She was just curious. Why can such a woman really turn her hands over for the cloud and cover her hands for the rain? Besides, Chi Jiansheng has no right in this place.


    Chi Jiansheng buttoned the tea cup on the table and made a slight sound. He glanced at the bell housekeeper, who immediately flashed away from the scene, leaving only Chi Jiansheng and Gu Xi on the sofa in the hall.


    "In fact, our country is not as free as foreign countries. In the final analysis, only seven people manage this place."


    "Seven? In other words, it is equivalent to the six ancient books? What is the Ministry of war, the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of punishment? "


    "Almost. It turned out to be nine. Later, some internal struggles turned into seven. Lu Wan''s father became one of the seven in the new term. "


    Gu Xi took a breath of air-conditioning. If so, he was indeed very powerful.


    Chi Jiansheng sighed helplessly, "in fact, many people want to squeeze into the position of these seven people. Even in each election, they will experience a lot of twists and turns and struggles, because once they become one of these seven people, they will be equivalent to having a life-saving gold medal. You can''t see this. Of course, you don''t need to see it."


    Gu Xi was in a trance. She thought she was listening to the story, but it was true that this was the reality.


    According to Chi Jiansheng, the Lu family really has the ability to turn her hands over for the cloud and cover her hands for the rain. She really wants to bring down the Chi family. It''s really easy.


    It''s really hard to imagine a position with a death free gold medal.


    Gu Xi was confused for a long time, and finally asked Chi Jiansheng carefully, "so... Will the Chi family''s property really be the handle..."


    Today, Gu Xi''s problem lies in these things.


    Chi Jiansheng looked at Gu Xi strangely, but he still answered her.


    Although soldiers have rights, the most taboo in all ages is military intervention in politics. Chi Jiansheng''s only failure was probably his interference in some local affairs and the exchanges between the military industry and foreign countries.


    Look into the small, there''s no problem.


    But if you''re really caught by someone with a heart, it''s really a big trouble.


    It all depends on whether these things will become the talk of others.


    Gu Xi knew a little, but Chi Jiansheng wouldn''t say too much. Seeing the expression of thinking on her face, Chi Jiansheng smiled, "don''t worry, Dad can hold on for a while."


    Gu Xi smiled again when she heard this. Lu Wan''s things came to mind. It seems that she did not deceive herself.


    After saying good night to Chi Jiansheng, Gu CuO guessed that Chi Jingyao would not come back tonight. She climbed up the stairs silently. First, she pushed away the baby''s room. The two children were lying in the cradle, playing with their little hands.


    Gu Xi squatted beside her, reached out and hooked her son''s little hand, and was immediately held by the powerful baby.


    The son comforted his sister in this way last time. This time, his little fist also hooked his finger, Gu Xi lowered down, held Yan Cheng in his arms and kissed his forehead, "baby, mom loves you."


    She still has five days, doesn''t she?


    Does she really have only five days left?


    No


    Gu Xi''s heart has never had such a short concept of time. People can grow old, but their feelings will not.


    Gu Xi held xiaoyancheng in her arms for a moment, then hurriedly put him down, turned back to the room and made a phone call. She called Lu Wan.


    Even if Chi Jingyao misunderstood her, even if she didn''t get what she wanted most, she still had to calm down and ask Lu Wan a few questions.


    Why did she trust each other? If she left for five years, Lu Wan would let Chi''s family go.


    This is a basic problem. It''s funny that we can''t prove it by written evidence.


    Lu Wan''s answer was only these words: why, you don''t even have such a determination. Why do you talk about loving him?


    Gu Xi clenched her cell phone and said in a deep voice, "I have. I just don''t believe you."


    "Yes, you can''t believe me." Lu Wan chuckled, "I''m just sure to go to the whole night''s house."


    Gu Xi''s heart is slightly cold. Lu Wan is threatening himself with a small probability event. Believe it or not, this is another multiple-choice question.


    "What if... I met him in the past five years?"


    "Oh, my heart is sour when I ask this question. It makes me look like an old witch. In fact, it''s in your hands? I still believe in you, don''t I? "


    ha-ha.


    Gu Xi wanted to sneer back, but she endured, tightened her hand slightly, and finally hung up silently.


    At this time, she wanted to see Chi Jingyao and tell him her troubles, but did she have a solution after she said it? Even Chi Jiansheng said that it was a position with a gold medal free from death, and it was a position that thousands of people might want to sit in. If they could reach that height, I''m afraid it was the luck of the Lu family, but the Chi family should not be threatened by this kind of threat.


    They were supposed to marry the Lu family.


    Lu Wan was supposed to marry Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi is just a branch of this, and finally makes all these things come to naught.


    She stroked her forehead and looked up at the picture on the wall at a loss. Lin Xue''s smile remained the same. She asked, "Mom, what should I do?"


    It''s OK to leave.


    But how she gave up her two children and let Gu Xi break into the entertainment industry with her children is not reliable.


    Gu Xi doesn''t have much savings on hand. It''s good to ensure her food and clothing. She''s nothing when she leaves Chi''s house. She has to start from scratch.


    From scratch, she was faced with her running around and heavy work two years ago. Under such a premise, it was not easy for her to raise two babies.


    Gu Xi is not afraid of hardship, but he is afraid of hardship, my child.


    She fell asleep on the table. She didn''t even notice a slightly drunk man coming into the room at two o''clock.


    Chi Jingyao stood at the table and looked at Gu Xi lying there with his mobile phone in his hand. The phone he kept pressing with his fingers was showing his own number, but he didn''t answer it today.


    This was the only time he didn''t answer Gu Xi''s phone, because he was a little angry.


    Yes, Gu Xi, he knows she must have some difficulties.


    But he hated her, but he didn''t tell himself.


    Chi Jingyao was annoyed to a certain extent by the feeling that he had lost his reliance and trust.


    But when he saw the tears in the corners of Gu Xi''s eyes and his trembling upper body, he still stood still, leaned over and carried her to the bed, lowered himself and pulled on the quilt.


    After doing all this, he looked down at the woman and found that she was still holding the diamond ring in the palm of her left hand.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time, but he drank some wine at night. He was really not sober. He stroked his forehead and gently pinched the center of his eyebrows. He turned and walked out and touched the door gently.


    Until the next morning, Gu Ku woke up and found herself in bed. When she came out of the room, she heard the nanny say that Chi Jingyao rested in another room at night. He had rushed to the company early in the morning.


    Gu Xi put his hand on the railing and felt a chill in his heart. He was really avoiding himself.


    But what can happen? She caused it herself. Even if she wanted to enjoy a little warmth, it seemed impossible until she really decided to leave.


    But in any case, in addition to the current stagnation, there is the audition of the doomsday war, waiting for her to shine.

 Chapter 393

    Gu Xi doesn''t know how much emotion she will bring to the past, but at least she doesn''t want to admit defeat at the starting line of the 100 female stars. Even if she was hit, she still had to cheer up and recite her lines.


    In fact, her ability to recite lines is not very good, not to mention these lines in English.


    Fortunately, in the past six months in Switzerland, she developed a good sense of language, at least without problems in front of English lines.


    But every time she looks at her lines, Gu Xi is in a trance. Things stacked in her heart and sometimes children who cry from time to time will distract her.


    Late at night, I didn''t see Chi Jingyao enter the door. It''s been like this for three consecutive days.


    Gu Ku sighed and looked at the excerpts of the book in his hand. At last, he tilted on the table.


    At two o''clock, Chi Jingyao returned home on time. This time, he habitually pushed the door first. If she slept in bed, Chi Jingyao would turn back to his room. If she hadn''t slept, he wouldn''t bother. There is only one situation that would make him stay, that is, Gu Xi fell asleep on the table again.


    Now it is the end of December and the beginning of January. Even if there is heating in the room, you will catch a cold after sleeping all night.


    Chi Jingyao entered the room again and picked up Gu Xi. Suddenly, she leaned vaguely on his shoulder and said, "Jing Yao... I''m sorry."


    Chi Jingyao looked down and saw the script excerpt Gu Xi was reading. It was obvious that she had begun to prepare for the battle of the end, which was full of key points outlined in a mess.


    "You forgive me." Gu Xi continued to sniff and talk to himself.


    Perhaps she felt the familiar smell, which made her think she was meeting Chi Jingyao in her dream. What she said again and again was that sentence. You forgive me, I love you, and I really want to marry you. Unfortunately, I broke your marriage line. I made the Chi family suffer twists and turns, and I am now being tested.


    Chi Jingyao frowned deeply, and a frightening light appeared in his eyes, but it finally turned into smoke. When he put Gu CuO back to bed, he saw her pull her clothes and ask in a low voice, "will you wait for me...?"


    Gu Xi didn''t hear the answer because Chi Jingyao had left the room.


    Moreover, even if he said it, she may not know what his answer is.


    But Gu Xi''s time is running out. On the one hand, Lu Wan''s deadline is tomorrow, but on the other hand, it ushers in the first round audition of the doomsday war.


    The venue is the trade center of city A. Gu Xi carefully prepared her makeup and clothes when she got up in the morning.


    I haven''t seen Chi Jingyao for several days. Gu Xi is as depressed as frost eggplant.


    But even so, she knows the importance of today to herself.


    The battle of doomsday is the international springboard chosen by Longteng. As a professional actress, she must not be affected by emotion. She must meet the challenge.


    In the mirror, Gu Xi finished his last line of eyeliner, and gently took care of his hair. Then he straightened up and forced himself to forget other distractions. First of all, I would take care of the audition.


    Chi Jiansheng clearly saw the impasse between Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. In particular, Chi Jingyao had not returned to his room for several days. Even if he would go home, he spent the night in his study room.


    As a result, it''s rare to see Gu Xi appear in the living room in high spirits today. He took turns to hold two babies and went back to the room to feed them. Then he went downstairs and said he had an audition, so he had to go out.


    Since long teng only sent three female stars, it is natural that Mu Lin came to pick up Gu Xi himself.


    Mulin is also wearing a suit today. It can be seen that he also attaches great importance to the selection meeting of international blockbusters.


    Instead of choosing evening gifts or skirts, Gu Xi found a set of very slim trousers and a black coat, showing her proud figure.


    When Mullin saw her dress, he frowned slightly, "no problem wearing this?"


    Gu Xi looked down at his trousers. "I just feel that if the actress is required to show her dexterity in the audition, it will be more troublesome to wear a skirt."


    Mulin just nodded. It seems that Gu Xi was not disturbed by what happened a few days ago. Although he slipped a few lonely threads in his eyes from time to time, at least he was very sober.


    Gu Xi sat in the car and opened the script excerpts of the doomsday war, revealing more bitterness on his face.


    What if she doesn''t shift her focus? No matter how many excuses she makes, it''s impossible not to prepare for the battle of the end. Today, many people must be ready to see her play.


    The evaluation of her in "you 7 and 8" has got 98 points. Although an Yue is kind, the audit is not strict. If Gu Xi fails to achieve the expected effect or performs poorly, I''m afraid the subsequent public opinion and saliva will drown her again, saying that she is superficial and that she has no backing.


    In short, neither good nor bad.


    But in any case, the battle of doomsday is imperative.


    In the hall of 100 people, the staff are arranging the venue. Every actress comes in with a number plate. Here, whether you are a big red star or a new actor, everyone''s starting point is the same.


    Because this play represents the highest level in the world, no one dares to ignore it, but no one wants to get in without sharpening his head.


    When Gu Xi arrived, there were dozens of people in the field. When she looked around, she found that most of the people were dressed in elegant evening gowns. The beauty of the dress was amazing. Standing outside the door could smell the fragrance of a perfume. She frowned and heard Mullin say behind her: "Bai Shu and Guan Xin will soon arrive. You represent Longteng." So please show all your strength today and tell them that Longteng is the first in the circle. "


    Gu Xi hasn''t had time to enter the meeting, but everyone inside should have seen Gu Xi, and many people will clearly think of the comments on you 7 and 8. Gu Xi - even surpasses the existence of Bai Shu. Maybe she looks worse than Bai Shu, but she has topics, hype, backstage and acting skills. Such a person is really enviable, jealous and hateful.


    As soon as Gu cuifu appeared, there was a cold silence on the court, and soon he recovered his original low voice and noise.


    In the distance, Gu Xi could see someone waving to her and squinted slightly. It was Guan Xin.


    Guan Xin is sitting with Yunhe. The people of Xingyue have arrived. Guan Xin, Yunhe and a woman Gu Xi didn''t want to see, which was Jun Rao sitting in the back seat of Chi Jingyao last time.


    Yunhe obviously saw Gu Xi, but her relationship with Gu Xi is always a little subtle, so she just smiled.


    Gu Xi took his number plate. How to say, it''s No. 67. She''s in the middle of more than 100 people. In Mulin''s words, the people in front are cannon fodder, but she won''t say that the people in the middle are not cannon fodder.


    However, one advantage of the middle person is that the front person may not have enough memory, and the back person may be aesthetic fatigue, so no. 67 may be a good number.


    Of course, as one of the most popular candidates before the selection meeting, the organizer seemed to take good care of her and gave her a fairly good number.


    Gu Xi walked into the venue and reached Longteng''s position according to the guidance of the staff.


    At present, she is the only one at the Longteng table. Bai Shu and Guan Xinyu haven''t arrived yet. She habitually looks back at the Xingyue table. To tell the truth, if she was an artist of Xingyue, how good it would be, at least Yunhe and Guan Xin. These are people she knows.


    She is not familiar with Bai Shu and Guan Xin. One is the legendary goddess and the other is the legendary jade star.


    After looking around for a week, Fu Yao and Xiao Yu haven''t seen them yet, but they are not within the scope of Gu Xi''s worry.


    Six out of 100. If you really choose Fu Yao and Xiao Yu, they will either sleep with them for three days and nights, or someone in the background will pay a sky high price.


    Well, Gu Xi may think too much because of being alone.


    After reading all the people, Gu Gu found that it seemed that many people were looking at themselves. She reluctantly fell on the table. Of course, it was also the hatred pulled out by Anyue magazine.


    Although the ranking is not the first, the score is the first, which is the biggest hatred.


    As a person at the forefront of the storm, fortunately, she has been completely used to it.


    After turning back, she secretly looked at Yunhe and tried to ask her what Chi Jingyao was doing today. It''s been four days, and I haven''t spoken to Chi Jingyao. I''m under the same roof, but I feel ignored by him, which makes Gu Xi feel bad at all.


    There was no place to tell her grievances in her heart, but she also knew that it was her own actions that made Chi Jingyao unhappy.


    This feeling of being held in place left her nowhere to vent, and she probably had to rely on today''s selection meeting to transform all her emotions.


    She needs positive energy now.


    Gu Xi looked up at the table being arranged. After a while, Bai Shu and Guan Xinyu came in one after another.


    Of course, Bai Shu doesn''t have to say that her lonely, cold and gorgeous look has accumulated a lot of amazing characteristics for her. However, Guan Xinyu following her is another style.


    Guan Xinyu looks very beautiful. Her extremely soft face seems to be born with a smile. Her slightly bent lips and eyes make her feel more delicate and pitiful. Her long hair is shawled and smiling. This is the legendary star of the jade girl school. It''s hard to forget her innocence.


    Although Gu Xi signed a contract with Longteng, he had a film fate with Bai Shu, but Bai Shu was a little depressed in the film "ask the end of the world". Not only did he not get Qin Mo, he was also kissed in public by Zhou Yu, which broke his image of aloofness and arrogance and instantly made headlines in major newspapers.


    When Bai Shu saw Gu Xi, his lips floated slightly and seemed to smile.


    Gu Xi also smiled back.


    Guan Xinyu, who followed him, was obviously very easygoing. When he came up, he reported to himself, blinked his watery eyes and said, "are you Gu Xi? Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Guan Xinyu. "


    Gu Xi quickly reached out and shook hands with her, "hello."

 Chapter 394

    Bai Shu''s character doesn''t like to deal with people. This is recognized in the entertainment circle. Even if she has a good relationship with Gu Xi, she doesn''t have much to say at this time. Instead, Guan Xinyu squeezed Gu Xi into the middle to sit down and secretly looked at her number plate, "ah, you''re 67 and I''m 80."


    Bai Shu is No. 55, that is, Bai Shu will participate in the selection before the two.


    Guan Xinyu held Gu Xi''s number plate and said, "to be honest, I think my purpose here is to make cannon fodder for you..."


    "Hello..."


    "I don''t want to play anything at all." Guan Xinyu covered her face and sighed.


    Gu Xi looked at the girl inexplicably. She always felt that she was a little fun. It was also because there was nothing to do now. She also needed something to transfer her irritability, so she asked, "what do you want to play?". Oh, I remember your masterpieces are those idol dramas. "


    It is because of her pure appearance and very diverse expression that she has won the favor of many teenagers. If Gu Xi remembers correctly, Guan Xin''s language is really funny and has a kind of funny aura. However, her funny aura is different from Gu Xi. Gu Xi''s performance in the variety Festival is unreasonable, and Guan Xin''s language is pure and expressive.


    Yes, looking at her beautiful face, she likes to express her rich heart with all kinds of rich expressions.


    Guan Xinyu seems to be very happy to talk to Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi can still remember the evaluation of Guan Xinyu in 7 and 8 magazine: this girl is so cute that you almost forget that she is one of the leaders of the jade girl sect. Of course, according to my various gossip records, the artist should not only be satisfied with that kind of qingxinliu film, but also have a full interest in all kinds of literary and artistic films, If it weren''t for the constraints of her agent, she might have run in an unknown direction. It is precisely because of this unknowable factor that I expressed an unknowable attitude towards her participation in this selection meeting. Because she is really a fantastic person who can''t make complaints about the Tucao but is also very unknowable.


    Gu Xi thought of the little literary film and asked strangely, "you are not interested in international blockbusters. What are you interested in?"


    Guan Xinyu replied seriously, "I..."


    Bai Shu and Guan Xinyu had known each other for a long time. They sneered and said, "with Zhang yunu''s face, how can they have a heart for women."


    Gu Xi was in a trance. Aren''t the two jade girls before and after one?


    Guan Xinyu held her face. "Oh, Bai Shu, what you said is too accurate, but it''s too shy."


    She used a rich expression to annotate what she just said, which made Gu Xi understand for a long time. This Guan Xin language is not interested in playing all kinds of strange films.


    As a result, Guan Xinyu came up to her and said secretly, "don''t you think it''s interesting to flirt with all kinds of male stars in the film? What''s more, you can still eat all kinds of tofu when making kissing and bed scenes. "


    "Ah, hello..." Gu Xi was so embarrassed. She stroked her forehead and said, "aren''t you eating tofu?"


    Guan Xinyu replied seriously, "of course not! It''s a pity that I''m a parallel product. I haven''t had the opportunity to make that kind of film and eat other people''s tofu... "


    Cough.


    Gu Xi finally laughed.


    It''s really that Guan Xinyu''s statement is too funny. With her vivid expression, you can almost imagine the richness of her inner world.


    Also, with such a sister in the healing department, she felt much more relaxed and raised her eyes. A long table has been arranged in the busy place of the staff, covered with red cloth, like a large selection meeting, with stools behind it.


    The female stars who came in one after another were silent. Obviously, the atmosphere of the selection meeting finally began to get tense.


    Many people stared at several stools on the field. It was obvious that the judges of the selection committee were coming in soon.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the audition starts in full view of the public. This difficulty is equivalent to performing a small stage play. If you are an inexperienced person, you can''t stand here and perform in front of more than 100 professional actors. This kind of psychological pressure is absolutely extraordinary.


    The selection meeting for international films really deserves its reputation. Almost in the busy process of people in front preparing long tables, placing stools and putting aside business cards, the whole meeting hall of 100 people was quiet. Many people who had been whispering turned their heads and looked ahead.


    When ready, a famous brand in the middle is the main creative team of the doomsday war, because there are a series of English names, while other famous brands should be well-known directors and producers in China. However, at present, they are a little far away from their position, and Gu Gu can''t see the names on the nameplate.


    But from this point of view, the doomsday war still used a number of Chinese cooperative relations to reach its release in China at that time.


    There will be a host in the selection meeting. Because the venue is relatively large, he still needs public address equipment. Holding the microphone, he said: "thank you for coming to participate in the selection of female No. 2 Lizhen in the battle of doom. Everyone present is the best selected from various brokerage companies. I believe that today''s selection meeting will be a scene of fierce competition and excitement. Today, I''d like to introduce the judges of the selection committee. "


    Naturally, the judges were Bilski, the director of the play, Ross, the screenwriter, and two of the production team she brought, but soon Gu Xi''s eyes grew larger. While everyone was making a noisy exclamation, Chi Jingyao stepped on the judges'' seat.


    No one in China would have thought that Chi Jingyao from Xingyue would be the first to appear.


    Of course, at the moment Chi Jingyao appeared, countless people looked not at the three female stars to be selected on the Xingyue banquet, but Gu Xi.


    Now people all over the world know whose backstage Chi Jingyao is, so an idea flashed through their hearts: it''s over. Did they really come to make cannon fodder for Gu Xi today?


    But only Gu Xi''s heart became bitter in an instant. He stared at Chi Jingyao sitting on the judges'' bench, and didn''t even meet her eyes.


    She didn''t know that Chi Jingyao had something to do with the war of doom.


    This cognition made her limbs cold in an instant, but Chi Jingyao didn''t tell her that he didn''t want to say, but there were so many twists and turns in the past few days, which reduced her emotional relationship with Chi Jingyao to the freezing point. It was normal for him not to say.


    Some people came to the jury, there were well-known producers in the country, there were also the heads of the cinema. In short, many people participated in the competition, and slowly let everyone calm down. So Chi Jingyao has the final say, and finally he didn''t come to fight soy sauce.


    But Gu Xi was the only one at the scene, and his mind was in chaos.


    She was even surprised as everyone else was, but what she was wearing make complaints about the next person.


    But Gu Xi really doesn''t know and can''t believe that Chi Jingyao will participate in the battle of the end. On second thought, Xingyue''s main business is abroad. It''s normal for Xingyue to win some domestic agents of the doomsday war, and it''s obviously Xingyue''s specialty to hold such activities. From all angles, Gu Xi feels that Xingyue''s possible participation will not be too shallow.


    But so what? She is not a star moon person. What''s more, Chi Jingyao''s character is fair and strict. He is still so to himself, let alone others.


    Remember that before the cold war, she argued about who he was partial to because of the doomsday war. Now Gu Xi can''t imagine that he will be partial to himself.


    There are nine judges. I don''t know what the scoring mechanism looks like.


    Obviously, Chi Jingyao should know the director at the end of the war and occasionally exchange a few words. Gu Xi just raised her eyes and collided with Chi Jingyao''s eyes. A layer of water mist appeared in her eyes almost immediately, but she hung her head inexplicably and dared not look at him.


    Guan Xinyu is as strange as Bai Shu. Chi Jingyao is actually one of the judges. Guan Xin asks Gu Xi in a gossip tone, "hey? Isn''t that... Isn''t that your boyfriend? "


    Gu Xi hurriedly replied, "ah, yes."


    "Hey, can you tell him, or I''ll choose you and sister Bai Shu. I don''t need it..." Guan Xinyu looked bitterly at the number plate on the table, "I really don''t like action movies."


    Gu was a little embarrassed and said, "I really didn''t know he would be a judge today. And even if I know, it probably won''t work. He''s still very fair. "


    That time she asked coquettishly, but she broke up unhappily, so it was obvious that he would treat himself and others fairly. Bad performance will still be washed out.


    But how could Gu Xi behave well in front of him.


    She has not acted for a long time. Even if she is acting, how can she perform well with her heart full now.


    Even if she doesn''t care about others on the whole jury, how can she not care about those deep eyes.


    In the vast crowd, she could feel the look in her eyes, but it was not as warm, cold, indifferent and cold as before. How long had she not felt it from Chi Jingyao.


    At the beginning of the audition.


    At that time, he competed with Yunhe for the role of actor in the gunshot of heaven. There were Fu Yao and Chi Jingyao on the scene.


    Now when you think about it, it''s a little like a separated world, but it has changed to the original state.


    The man has no feelings in his eyes, which makes Gu feel a little sad. It''s just a play, but only she knows that all this is true.


    After hearing Gu Xi''s words, Guan Xinyu asked curiously, "why? It''s natural to strive for more women."


    Character. Of course, it''s character.

 Chapter 395

    Gu Xi held the number plate tightly. No matter what, she could never let the 100 actresses look down on her. She could only fight the battle by herself.


    The war of doomsday means more to yourself than to others.


    Gu Xi was banned and killed in China. She urgently needs a springboard to embark on a bigger stage. The red carpet of the Starlight Award is an opportunity for her to become famous, but it does not mean that she has works that can be recognized internationally. This is the opportunity of the doomsday war selection meeting.


    Bai Shu doesn''t need it. Bai Shu already has works in the world.


    Guan Xinyu doesn''t need it because she wants to make cannon fodder herself.


    Yunhe, if Yunhe, at least she hasn''t been sealed and killed in China.


    So when Tonghe calculated, Gu Xi felt that her fighting spirit was suddenly high. There was no way. She was fighting back, but everyone didn''t see her sailing against the current and thought she was going with the wind and the water.


    This time, I accidentally saw Chi Jingyao again. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Gu Xi''s face was very small and his daughter-in-law collapsed. If you do evil, you will become soft when you meet Chi Jingyao.


    She only felt that in today''s selection meeting, it was not certain whether she would become the object of being hacked.


    She refused Chi Jingyao''s proposal. He was also considering the relationship between the two people. To put it bluntly, if he suddenly hated her, he could make a break through through this selection.


    The number plate in Gu Xi''s hand suddenly folded, and such a strong action startled Guan Xinyu.


    She stammered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Gu Xi glanced at her. "I just think I have to work harder."


    Bai Shu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "yes. If you don''t redouble your efforts, you may lose Chi Jingyao''s face. "


    Gu Xi looked up at the jury. Chi Jingyao finally didn''t look at her again, but turned his head and said something to the assistant next to her. This scene vaguely reminded Gu Xi of the original audition. She and Yunhe played the role of cannon fodder, but Chi Jingyao chose herself at that time.


    She wants to fight today, and she must.


    The host began to introduce the rules of the selection meeting. The first round of selection was a big escape. The so-called big escape was that six of the 100 people would be shortlisted for the on-site assessment the next day in an extremely cruel way.


    One hundred six! Although the final result is that only one of the 100 people will be selected, it is also a powerful means to cut down 94 of them in one day.


    At this time, you start to perform in turn according to the table number of each table. The first round of escape is called free play selection. You can choose what you want to perform. This will not only test your on-the-spot adaptability, but also test your luck in front of the judges.


    In fact, the table number closer to the front is less safe, because it is a bit close to the cannon fodder role when it starts to perform. Although there are many good performers, in Gu Xi''s eyes, there are many places worthy of criticism. In order to please, several people directly chose the footage of female No. 2 introduced by the plot in the battle of doomsday for speculative performance.


    If you choose a play freely, although you have been familiar with the excerpts of the script, Gu Xi will not choose this clip. First, there is less preparation time. Second, English may be a short board. It is certainly unwise to perform in front of the screenwriter.


    At this time, in addition to Guan Xinyu, who encourages herself to make cannon fodder, he is still whispering with Gu Xi. The atmosphere of others is more and more dignified.


    Because after each performance, the expression on the jury is relatively dignified. They will talk to each other for a long time, and then let the next person come up for free performance.


    In fact, this kind of free performance is very stressful. First of all, you are facing the most famous and powerful 100 actresses in the industry. There will be hidden comparisons between women, not to mention so many women.


    Beauty is the beauty of competition one by one.


    Performance, of course, is mixed.


    The newcomers are almost nervous. After all, there is a goddess like Bai Shu, who has won many awards, and Yunhe''s a powerful school. What they can do is commendable.


    "No. 40!"


    The star and moon suddenly moved. Before Gu Xi looked back, he heard someone talking around him, "the second contest between us."


    Gu Xi subconsciously looked up and saw that Yunhe had slowly walked towards the stage, and immediately got up his spirits.


    Of course, Yunhe said that to Gu Xi. The gunfire in heaven completely laid the tone of being both enemies and friends between her and Yunhe. Yunhe will help, but it doesn''t mean that she is still friendly with Gu Xi.


    Serious competition is Yunhe''s definition of this selection meeting. She also needs an international platform. It can even be said that she urgently needs to prove herself.


    Although it is said everywhere that she is a powerful actress, she has not won a post film award so far, let alone an international route. Xingyue''s second step is her journey, and the artists in Xingyue will certainly have an advantage over other companies. This selection meeting, frankly speaking, Chi Jingyao and Xi Shao negotiated with the crew and put the female No. 2 role in country Z, which led to such a grand and nationwide selection meeting.


    Yunhe certainly knows that Gu Xi also needs it.


    But she has too many innate advantages, so in comparison with Gu Xi, Yunhe feels it is the choice of May and may.


    Of course, Yunhe believes that Chi Jingyao is a very fair person. Because of this trust, she believes that the second contest with Gu Xi is still on the basis of equality.


    Yunhe is No. 40, Bai Shu is 50, Gu Xi is 67 and Guan Xin''s language is 80.


    Of course, I can''t see the order of the numbers in the arrangement. Gu Xi carefully observed Yunhe''s performance.


    Yunhe''s chosen paragraph is an insurance paragraph, which is stable and won''t show off her skills, but she can definitely show her acting skills. From Gu Xi''s point of view, Yunhe is actually very smart. Among the 100 actresses, there are some who deliberately show off and others who show their figure. However, Yunhe''s naive approach actually gives her points on a certain level. If six of the 100 people are selected, Yunhe has his own double insurance. Xingyue backstage has added people''s acting skills, so she wants to Biao, It''s one of the last six.


    After Yunhe finished, she turned and looked at the hundred people who were silent. Finally, her eyes fell on Gu Xi.


    She''s challenging her again.


    Gu Xi smiled and didn''t mind. In fact, she liked the relationship between enemies and friends.


    But other people''s eyes are different. Xingyue''s artists are sending a war message to Gu Xi. This is a signal!


    Gu Xi is very clear who she is. She is a popular candidate before this selection meeting. Moreover, a super popular entertainment magazine gave her a golden body. You must not ignore the most fundamental thing because of her appearance or her topic, that is acting.


    How can you underestimate a actress who has acting skills, appearance and certain international popularity?


    But some people look down upon it.


    Because the magazine said more than a dozen female stars, Gu Xi ranked second and Gu Xi scored first, but she didn''t have her name.


    As Xingyue''s rookie, junrao is very confident in herself, because she came out with others in Xingyue''s first internal selection meeting.


    Yunhe and Guan Xin, one has become famous, and the other has won several awards. What about themselves? I beat many very good actresses in Xingyue in one jump, and then I embarked on this palace level trial.


    Jun Rao just felt that she had experienced a round, but Gu Xi was the first to get so many people''s attention with only those unique advantages, which really made people angry.


    During Yunhe''s performance, junrao has been thinking about a key problem - as a fledgling actress, she must make a big splash and make the whole audience amazing. After all, she doesn''t have such a high popularity. One of these 100 actresses may be more famous than her. What should we do.


    Junrao is imperative for this selection. Even if she can''t be the last, as long as she can become one of the six, her international popularity and domestic popularity will be greatly improved.


    So what Jun Rao thinks is just a clever way. Who makes these 100 people? You have to stand out from these 100 people and be remembered. How can you do without some means.


    Suddenly, the host called junrao''s number: 46, Xingyue media, junrao.


    Jun Rao stood up. She was wearing a beautiful evening dress, a long skirt and curly hair behind her head. It was very beautiful and moving. It was really bright in front of her eyes.


    Jun Rao went to the stage and suddenly said to the host, "well, please ask, can I choose an actor who plays with Biao?"


    Biao play! The newcomer Jun Rao just said the word "Biao drama". These heroic words immediately widened the host''s eyes, "do you mean...?"


    Jun Rao showed a very complacent smile, "yes, there is no rule in our rules. Can''t we choose an actor who plays a violent play?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the judges began to talk about it. Some helped translate and some discussed the requirement.


    To be honest, I''ve seen nearly 50 people. Except for one or two bright ones, I''m a little sleepy at this time. Beauty is also aesthetic fatigue after watching for a long time. When I hear something new, I''m naturally very interested.


    "Group confrontation? It''s fun. " The foreigner immediately perked up.


    The host said patiently, "it''s not a group confrontation. In fact, there is more selectivity. If the single player performance can''t be carried out, you can choose a friend or opponent on the field to cooperate."


    The nature of this cooperation can be full of mysterious meaning. For example, if you choose a weaker opponent, you basically win and suppress the other party. If you choose your own friends, you must be careful about the scale

 Chapter 396

    "Well, that''s a good idea. No. 46 has a good idea."


    Jun Rao''s proud floating lips, her desperate choice has played a vital role in her memory in the hearts of the judges. Then, the opponent she wants to choose is, of course, Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi was stunned for a long time when she heard her name. However, when I looked up and saw Jun Rao dressed up like she did at the award ceremony, I suddenly understood the true meaning of her choice.


    At present, I am the seed player of the first corps of the selection committee. If Jun Rao can suppress myself, wouldn''t he be on the top in an instant today?


    Suddenly, many people clapped at Jun Rao. They probably felt that she had commendable courage. Only Chi Jingyao''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    Gu Xi can only stand up. Her Black Slim Jumpsuit makes her figure very beautiful. The most beautiful waist line is tightly tied with a belt. It is a beautiful S-shape from the side or front.


    Gu Xi''s dress is very eye-catching. So far, no one has chosen a style like her, so even the gold medal screenwriter bowed his head and asked the name of the actress who stood up and was selected. Director Bilski said surprisingly, "this is not the amazing Fengyu?"


    The whole western entertainment circle was shocked by Fengyu and his party. The big clothes, the big makeup, and the big publicity. Of course, there is a big value in the end, which impressed many people with Gu Xi. Seeing Gu Xi, the director became very excited. After all, they have not seen Gu Xi''s live performance.


    After walking to the stage, Gu Xi deliberately didn''t see Chi Jingyao. She didn''t know how to face his indifference.


    In fact, up to now, the situation has become very strange. Xingyue''s boss sits behind. This is the man who admits that Gu Xi is his own woman in front of the world, but Xingyue''s female artists are fighting against Gu Xi one after another.


    Just now Yunhe looked at each other across the air. Now junrao called the roll directly.


    Anyway, the smell of gunpowder suddenly made the scene very dramatic.


    In fact, when the host saw Jun Rao ordering Gu Xi, he still felt that it was difficult. This was secretly arranged by Chi Jingyao. Do you want to find more sense of existence for Gu Xi? This made him run over and move the microphone to Gu Xi''s lips, "Miss Gu Xi, this is the first time you have participated in such a large selection meeting in a long time. How do you feel?"


    Gu Xi sweated. This is not a press conference or a press conference. Can I ask this question without nutrition.


    But it was good. It just gave her time to think about how to fight back. While cooperating with the host to say something without nutrition, she observed Jun Rao''s expression.


    Junrao must have strength, otherwise she won''t be selected by Chi Jingyao to participate in the selection meeting, and she stood there so confidently to choose herself. It must also be because she saw that she was in a bad mood in the car at that time. She wanted to use this advantage of time and place to defeat herself.


    "7 and 8" gave Gu Xi a great publicity and promotion at a certain level, but it also gave her a hatred. This hatred was even higher than Bai Shu, who ranked first. There was no way. Who made her eight points higher than Bai Shu.


    We must fight, and we must fight.


    This is Gu Xi''s only thought now. Of course she can''t allow herself to lose here.


    Inexplicably, Gu Xi accidentally saw Chi Jingyao''s body. This is the first time she went to look for his sight. She once stood on the stage many times. There was only one person in her eyes. There was no change at any time. She didn''t know that he was not the only one in his eyes after changing his identity this time.


    How can she think of so many children and women at this time? After taking a deep breath, Gu CuO put forward his own view: "since I am the one who has been chosen to play Biao, I want to know if we should have the right to choose the theme."


    Jun Rao''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect Gu Xi to be so aggressive and in such a good mental state. Where did the haggard woman dressed like a bear seen in the car go.


    After Gu Xi finished, the host went to discuss with the judges.


    According to the competition system temporarily agreed now, in fact, the selected party is a little wronged. If it is a friend, it is OK to say that he is called out PK for no reason. If he fully accepts the other party''s requirements, he must not have an advantage.


    Therefore, Gu Xi''s proposal soon passed a resolution: any artist performing on the stage has the right to choose the off stage actress PK at will, but at the same time, he should also bear the pressure and risk brought by PK, that is, the theme will be selected by the selected actress. Only in this way can we ensure the fairness and justice of PK. In fact, it is a reminder to the female stars. Although PK is indeed innovative, it also has certain risks. Choose carefully.


    Jun Rao''s heart began to beat drums, because Gu Xi''s eyes were sweeping at her, with a speculative look.


    Chi Jingyao, who was sitting on the jury, was suddenly touched by the person in charge of the cinema next to him. There, he whispered, "it''s fun. One is your artist and the other is your girlfriend. How do you choose?"


    The three words "girlfriend" still touched Chi Jingyao''s hard nerve line.


    At this time, he looked at Gu Xi. Gu Xi dressed very well today. After giving birth to the child, he had a little more mature charm. Others may not feel it, but only he can find that Gu Xi has changed a lot from two years ago to today.


    It turns out that she may have been trampled on, and she may not fight back in time. Now she stands in front of so many female stars who have become famous or are becoming famous. She not only has no stage fright, but also has the style of her predecessors.


    Although it was only two years, from a small supporting role in a film, Gu Xi walked all the way to the red carpet of the international award Starlight Award. It was like releasing all the strength accumulated before, so as to change instantly and become famous.


    In this, Chi Jingyao can be said to have made great contributions.


    Although he never said he wanted to promote Gu Xi, he pushed Gu Xi to a new level several times.


    He is unintentional, because he just wants to protect his woman.


    Girlfriend, your own woman. Now the labels attached to Gu Xi are all these, so many people will forget Gu Xi''s acting skills and arrogant talents. Those disturbing red dust cover up the essence of this flawed jade. Chi Jingyao is the only one who knows these.


    He proposed because everything was ready and only owed this east wind.


    In order to surprise her enough, he silently prepared everything, even discussing the doomsday war abroad, and didn''t forget to discuss the details of the proposal with Xi Shao. So when Gu Xi''s little face, which was more anxious and more aggrieved, appeared at the bottom of his eyes, he silently endured the matter and decided to hide it from her for the time being.


    But who would have thought that Gu Xi said that day: I''m sorry.


    He believes that Gu Xi''s feelings for himself have never changed, just as he always believes that Gu Xi will not leave his side.


    In thousands of rivers and mountains, the one who belongs to you will always get rid of layers of fog and come to you.


    But he would not think that the person who wanted to get married most would refuse everything he had carefully prepared.


    He was waiting for Gu Xi to give himself an explanation, and also waiting for her to explain the reason. Unfortunately, a few days later, she never spoke. The deep feelings and grievances hidden in those water Lingling eyes seem to be telling something.


    That night, Gu Xi''s words also echoed in his mind.


    The question asked by the person in charge of the cinema came back to the beginning in a trance. Gu Xi kept chasing after him. One was inevitable cannon fodder, Gu Xi, and the other was his beloved general Yunhe. Who did you choose.


    In fact, it is obvious that the question asked by the person in charge of the cinema is ridiculous, because Jun Rao is not on the same level as Gu Xi in terms of popularity, popularity and acting skills.


    Just because he didn''t answer the question doesn''t mean he doesn''t have an answer in his heart.


    He has been with Gu Xi for two years. The emotional witness of these two years, no matter who will say, is like a fairy tale, so yearning.


    The firmness of feelings is the cornerstone. Moreover, after so many ups and downs, the stability of the Chi family now has to be attributed to Gu Xi. She has also changed from a member disliked by Chi Jiansheng to a worthy and unique candidate for the Chi family''s daughter-in-law.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi. When she turned around, her eyes didn''t leave her.


    Their feelings are something that others can''t understand. The rock firm trust has not been erased. It is because of this trust that he can''t stand Gu Xi''s silence.


    Her word contained distrust of him.


    This is the source of Chi Jingyao''s anger. He was not angry. Gu Xi refused. What he was angry about was that the most basic cornerstone of trust had been shaken.


    In the current selection meeting, if it is not because Gu Xi is so interested in the battle of doomsday, why should he win a member of the jury. Doesn''t he know what it means when he sits here?


    Every time Gu Xi acts coquettish, he just doesn''t want to answer so frankly, but he is expressing it with practical actions. But she still thought he would make such a fair choice and would ask you such a naive question about who you would choose.


    Chi Jingyao''s pen tightened slightly. It was obvious that he was also a little uneasy. The rare waves appeared in his eyes, which made several people see clearly and attracted a burst of whispered discussion.


    Gu Xi didn''t notice. After her suggestion was adopted, she smiled and said, "if you don''t mind, let''s cut the passage of Twilight Angel directly."

 Chapter 397

    Twilight angel is a domestic film that is very popular in the West. It mainly takes two strong women as the main line, plays continuously throughout the whole process, and there are many fragrant and exciting pictures.


    After Gu Xi said that, the other 98 people on the stage looked at Jun Rao''s landing dress and turned to look at Gu Xi''s slim pants. They said in their heart, Jun Rao, this is the rhythm of the end.


    After all, twilight angel is an internationally famous domestic film, and the dialogue must also have an English version. As a required course for domestic actors, it is obvious that Jun Rao doesn''t know, but it is obvious that she can''t keep up with Gu Xi''s beat.


    After living in Switzerland for half a year, Gu Xi has worked hard to improve her English. Her proud eyebrows will make the people under the stage fascinated, because once she enters the role, Gu Xi will explode. What she sends out will no longer belong to Gu Xi''s aura, but the style of the characters in the film.


    Of course, the most deadly... Is the most classic duel bridge in the twilight angels. How can junrao''s big skirt keep up? Under the pressure of Gu Xi''s powerful aura, junrao can only be described as losing step by step.


    At the Longteng table, Bai Shu and Guan Xinyu were looking after her very carefully. Guan Xinyu said, "how do I feel that Gu Xi''s fighting spirit is particularly strong today."


    "That''s for sure. Of course, she can''t let Chi Jingyao lose face, otherwise how will others criticize the selection meeting in the future?" Bai Shu doesn''t know about the cold war between the two people. Her understanding direction is in this direction.


    Guan Xin nodded knowingly, "but I think Gu Xi is really powerful."


    In the performance, there was nothing to say; In conversation, there was nothing to say; She chose a good paragraph for herself, let alone, after all, it was Jun Rao who chose to PK Gu Xi at the beginning, and she had to bear the current dilemma.


    Like Guan Xinyu, Bai Shu is not the only one who has this idea. After all, not everyone has seen Gu Xi''s performance. But now Gu Xi on the stage, dare you say she is not suitable for the role of "Lizhen"? She is worthy of being the candidate who scored 98 points. She won an overwhelming victory both in body shape and in gas field. Do you dare to say that she really started by Chi Jingyao all the time? Just because she suddenly took off her legs quickly, but took it back quickly, I know she must have practiced hard at home.


    It was Jun Rao who chose to let Gu Xi abuse her. She thought she would be a blockbuster. Unfortunately, she gave Gu Xi the style of proving her 98 points. It was definitely not groundless, and Jun Rao made people sigh for a moment. She was really a new person


    Just when Gu Xi''s legs reached over her face, looked at the flowers, turned pale and screamed, she smiled, silently took them back, gently brushed her broken hair, "sorry, I missed."


    Jun Rao sat down on the ground with a frightened expression on her face. Just now she really thought Gu Xi was going to step on her face.


    2 points, 2 points short.


    Gu Xi covered his waist and sighed helplessly. After giving birth to a child, he really broke his old waist. He used to move without difficulty, but now he will feel tired. But after venting, she felt slightly better.


    After several days of hatred, she greeted Jun Rao. Now looking at her face, Gu Xi was terrified. Was she too cruel?


    Suddenly, Bai Shu clapped, but this time, she gave the applause to Gu Xi for her wonderful performance. Soon, many infected people began to applaud. This PK was a high score, and quickly established Gu Xi''s stable position in the first Corps.


    Jun Rao walked back to Xingyue''s seat with a white face. In the past, Guan Xin sighed, "you really shouldn''t choose Gu Xi."


    Just patronize Xi''s identity. Chi Jingyao''s boss''s girlfriend is so valuable that she shouldn''t choose it. She directly challenges the boss''s people. Do you think you are Yunhe?


    After the half-time break, many subsequent people began to choose the way of PK performance to set off themselves. Of course, unless they have great confidence, few people dare to pick Gu Xi to fight.


    Gu Xi''s routine paragraph No. 67 is far less wonderful than the PK with Jun Rao, but she is basically not too worried. After all, because of anger, frustration and various emotions, the Biao play she vented on Jun Rao probably has received miraculous results.


    Those in front of them performed one after another, some left early, but others stayed to see the performance of the female stars behind. First, it was for comparison, and second, it was actually a lively show.


    Gu Xi didn''t leave. Gu Xi sat in her own position until the show ended. Mulin didn''t urge her and waited outside.


    Guan Xin''s language is actually good. Her characteristics are quite prominent. Few female artists dare to sacrifice their beautiful face and show all kinds of strange expressions. It happens that she has Zhang Yunv''s face, but she has a unique aura and will be unforgettable.


    Bai Shu stood there, and it was inexplicable that he would attract attention. His tall posture and way of walking all had the bearing of his queen of heaven.


    Bai Shu stops there. The so-called vases Fu Yao and Xiao Yu are soy sauce makers. They have a vase. Their looks and body shape can''t compare with Bai Shu''s beauty and coldness. To put it bluntly, it''s really not enough to see.


    Muddled until the end, Gu Xi got up and began to pack up.


    After handing the number plate in her hand to the staff, she just walked to the door, but suddenly stood still. Chi Jingyao didn''t go from the jury.


    Past actresses began to leave one after another. Gu Xi couldn''t move his feet.


    But Chi Jingyao suddenly came over, suddenly grabbed her hand and walked out in full view of the public.


    Gu Xi''s mind is blank for a moment. What''s going on? But she didn''t dare to ask more, because others took it for granted to watch this scene. After all, the relationship between the two people is very obvious here, but now few people will say Gu Xi backstage hard. Today, her performance of killing Jun Rao has basically sealed their mouths.


    Gu Xi was foolishly taken to a quiet place by Chi Jingyao. He slowly released his hand and took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    For several days, Gu Xi didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao would take the initiative to lead herself. She thought he would continue to avoid her.


    Chi Jingyao lit the cigarette. Seeing that she was still so stupid, she suddenly hooked her lips, "I just don''t want others to report indiscriminately that we don''t have a relationship."


    Gu Xi realized that as public figures, their every move is under the eyes of the media. Even if there is a real disagreement, they still have to make a feeling of love. Chi Jingyao just meant that.


    Gu Xi''s lips muttered, "so..."


    "Mullin will pick you up later." Chi Jingyao added that Gu Xi lost his time, so he should still not forgive himself, so he just did a play outside. She hung her head a little sad, nodded silently, and turned to walk outside the alley.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the alley, Chi Jingyao suddenly said, "you don''t want to get married."


    Gu Kui shook her head first, and then nodded. She felt like she was running away. However, she couldn''t move at all. How could it be so difficult


    After a few days of patience, Gu Xi suffered more than himself. Chi Jingyao was most resistant to proud persistence and indifference. Now it''s a little useless to Gu Xi.


    He can be more cruel to her, but why.


    The feelings between him and Gu Xi can''t be explained clearly in a word. When he saw the girl five years ago on the stage, he was very happy and relieved that she had grown up enough to kill others.


    Is Chi Jingyao''s feelings for Gu Xi really so superficial? Throughout the way, when did his hand leave Gu Xi.


    Gossip, fame, advertising, frustration, breakthrough, all the way down, have you ever left.


    If it is said that pulling Gu Xi into this alley is a subconscious behavior, but in fact Chi Jingyao also has a hunch that if this matter is not solved today, he and Gu Xi may be really finished.


    He can be calm and persistent to anyone, but these have no effect on Gu Xi. This is the blood in his heart and bones.


    "Gu Xi, don''t you just believe me?" Chi Jingyao asked such a sentence with rare pain. It was a question he endured for three days and completely collapsed when he saw Gu Xi on the fourth day.


    Gu Xi''s trembling shoulders showed that she was also fighting between heaven and man, but she stood there silently without answering a word.


    Chi Jingyao lost the smoke in his hand. The white smoke dissipated in the air, leaving only a secluded alley running through the two streets for quiet in the dark.


    He turned silently, "I know your choice."


    Gu Xi suddenly woke up with a start. She looked at the traffic in front of her. In a panic, she turned around and rushed towards Chi Jingyao. She hugged him around his waist. Tears kept falling. The voice full of tears sounded soft. "Jing Yao, I don''t want to leave you... I can''t leave you... I don''t want to leave you..."


    Finally, Mulin didn''t come to pick up Gu Xi. He saw the state and guessed that he didn''t need to play. Gu Juhong sat in Chi Jingyao''s car and went home, holding the script in his hand all the way, just like a fool.


    It seems that after she subconsciously rushed over and hugged Chi Jingyao and said those words, he seemed not so angry. Later, he took her hand to the parking lot, opened the door and said two words: go home.


    Gu Xi blinked and tears rolled around her eyes. Although she felt stuck in her throat, the situation eased a little and made her feel much better.


    After arriving at Chi''s house, Chi Jingyao asked Gu to get off first and park his car in the garage.


    Just then, old man Chi sat in the garden and saw this scene. He leaned aside and secretly asked housekeeper Zhong, "do you think these two people have calculated?"


    "I don''t know." Housekeeper Zhong looked at it unimaginably. A few days ago, there was a cold war at home. Even if others spoke in a low voice, they were afraid they might accidentally step on thunder. But today, it seems at least a little better than yesterday. Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi home after all.

 Chapter 398

    When Gu Xi walked through the garden, Chi Jiansheng coughed and said, "girl Gu."


    Gu Xi subconsciously turned around and replied, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoyingxue is always crying today. It''s no use holding her. Go and hold her and coax her father."


    Gu Xi hurried to the room.


    Housekeeper Zhong secretly asked, "does this trick work?"


    "It doesn''t work. Child, it''s the bond between two people. Do you understand? " Chi Jiansheng just saw Chi Jingyao coming. Suddenly his face sank. "Jing Yao, come with me. I have something to ask you."


    Gu Xi ran back to the room. The nanny was busy coaxing her daughter. She put her bag on the bed and said to the nanny, "give me the child."


    When the nanny sees the Savior, she sends xiaoyingxue to Gu Xi''s arms. After Gu Xi skillfully hugs her, she coaxes her as usual, and turns away.


    The nanny in the back is still discussing: "Oh, this is still" she will use her own efforts to prove that she is the best candidate for this role. One out of six can shut others up. "


    Chi Jingyao''s answer made Gu Xi''s hand tightly grip. She could almost react immediately. Is this selection meeting really


    No.


    Gu Xi always feels that Chi Jingyao is not the meaning of the gold Lord behind the actresses. He always has his purpose in doing this. But what is his purpose?


    But whatever Chi Jingyao''s purpose was, Gu Xi felt a little sad. Obviously she refused to get married, but he never said that the selection would have something to do with himself. Or, it has something to do with a man named Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi suddenly had an impulse to smash her head against the wall, but she held back. Chi Jingyao talked with the man and coaxed her daughter skillfully in her eyes. This showed that even the people opposite could not bear to look at it. She bowed her head and touched it for a long time before she touched the mobile phone and said: "Just now, the jury sent the six shortlists. I''ll send a text message to their agent later."


    "OK."


    "Hey, you don''t even ask, did Gu Gu get selected?"


    Chi Jingyao picked his eyebrow. "You''ve paved so much in front of you that you can cancel one of tomorrow''s six choices. If I ask this question again, I''m out of my mind?"


    "Oh..."


    "First of all, I''ll arrange the final audition tomorrow. Do you need to give Gu Xi a topic?"


    "No need." Chi Jingyao resolutely refused, "we need justice."


    "Ha ha." the visitor expressed his feelings with these two words. When Chi Jingyao asked to be a judge at the beginning, he was already a bit of Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows that fortunately, he has always been a good reputation, and Gu Xi happened to go to Longteng without Xingyue company, which makes everyone feel that no matter how biased Chi Jingyao is, he won''t let Xingyue''s artists act as stepping stones for her?


    However, the selection committee was originally related to Xingyue, and you can''t really prevent Xingyue''s senior management from participating in the work of judges. The only problem is that in fact, everyone prefers Xi to be cautious. Although this guy is more romantic, he won''t make trouble with one of them all over the world after all - Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. In the eyes of outsiders, everyone will think of another one It is the concern of the person in charge of the selection committee.


    Fortunately, Gu Xi''s outstanding performance at the selection meeting directly gave a stick to 100 actresses who watched a good play on the scene.


    Even if they accuse Gu Xi of having the backstage support, they have nothing to say at this moment. Even if Gu Xi doesn''t have the backstage, he can still stand in the first Legion and stand out from the crowd. This is the strength that can make the legendary iceberg queen Bai Shu get up and applaud in person.


    After the person in charge communicated the matter, he looked at Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi''s daughter and lamented that since they have both had children, why don''t they get married? However, you don''t know what people in the entertainment industry think. Maybe they have been married secretly long ago.


    After seeing the man go, Gu cuicai silently opened the door and looked at Chi Jingyao standing in the corridor with his head down and holding little Yingxue.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly looked up at Gu Xi. Gu Xi smiled and walked to him.


    "The baby is asleep."


    "Well."


    "She really only listens to her father."


    Chi Jingyao gives xiaoyingxue to Gu Xi. The sleeping baby looks particularly cute. Her two small hands are tightly clenched into small fists. The fleshy lips are pink and tender. Because she is asleep, there will be bubbles in the corners of her mouth, "she also likes her mother."


    She also likes her mother... Gu Xi was touched by Chi Jingyao''s words, and suddenly her mind was in a mess.


    Yes, I really don''t understand, even if I did apologize to Lu Wan. But things have changed for each other. Now one has children and family expectations, and the other is going to get married. Why bother so hard.


    At this time, housekeeper Zhong passed downstairs and saw Gu Xi. He looked up hurriedly and said, "Miss Gu."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with housekeeper Zhong?" Gu Xi shook her head in a hurry and recovered.


    "The cook asked for leave today. Can miss Gu come and help cook?"


    "Oh, no problem." Gu Xi handed Yingxue to Chi Jingyao and whispered, "then help me send the baby back to the room and I''ll cook."


    "OK."


    As if nothing had happened before, the conversation returned to normal. When Gu Xi turned and walked downstairs, he suddenly sighed sadly.


    Chi Jingyao is not angry with her, but she will still feel guilty. Especially with less and less time, she didn''t know what to do. She really doesn''t want to leave Chi Jingyao, and she really can''t leave. If she leaves, what should the two children do and what should Chi Jingyao do? She thinks and thinks about these things, but there is still no solution.


    Lu Wan is a challenge to her, and Gu Xi can only accept it.


    Chi Jingyao was angry because she didn''t tell him about it. But even so, he finally forgave his unreasonable and unexplained reason. He believed in himself without asking why, but she fell into the mire again.


    If Chi Jingyao continues such a cold war with herself, she or... Can only bite her teeth and cut off.


    But now.


    Alas, Gu Xi looked up at the distant sky. She still had one day and one night, twenty-four hours?


    Housekeeper Zhong shouted again in the back. Gu Xi hurried to the kitchen. Some days ago at Chi''s house, she was no stranger to the kitchen. Deal with the things in front of her first.


    Looking at the figure of Gu Xi disappearing around the corner, Chi Jingyao took the visiting eyes, took his daughter and turned to the room. His son was still sleeping. The boy didn''t sleep enough every day. The stable foundation was Chi Jingyao''s inheritance. He put Xiao Yingxue next to his brother. Chi Jingyao gently pinched his son''s small nose and saw his small eyebrows wrinkled together. It seemed that he was tangled in his dream.


    The two nannies take turns to take care of the children. They rotate during the day and night. Gu Xi''s bag is still on the bed. Today, she attended the selection meeting. She took a small handbag. Chi Jingyao took it and wanted to put it back in her room.


    It just shook in the handbag. It was obvious that someone sent a text message.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t care too much. After entering the room, he put his handbag on the table.


    In fact, like many girls, Gu Xi has the habit of buying clothes and bags. However, because the place where she lives has not been very fixed, she later bought less clothes. Now she goes shopping with her best friends such as Gu Ying, Anyue and Lin Yu. Instead, she likes to buy baby clothes more and more. She doesn''t care much about dressing up.


    Just standing in front of the wardrobe, Chi Jingyao suddenly went to the handbag and opened it and took out the mobile phone inside.

 Chapter 399

    The name of the source of the shock made Chi Jingyao''s pupils shrink slightly.


    Lu Wan: you still have one day to think about it.


    Almost at the next moment, Chi Jingyao turned to the call records, including two call records with Lu Wan, and his hands gradually tightened.


    Gu Xi didn''t know what happened upstairs. Chi Jingyao''s relationship with her eased, which made her very happy. She took charge of the cooking work alone and asked housekeeper Zhong to do his own work.


    In fact, she was most afraid of Chi Jingyao''s cold war with herself. Originally, boss Chi said little. Her face sank and her Qi field cooled again. Gu Xi didn''t dare to get close.


    But it''s much better now. Chi Jingyao will at least take care of her emotions and take the initiative to ask questions behind her, instead of the previous way. He needs to take the initiative anyway.


    In fact, this time, if Chi Jingyao didn''t ask that sentence, Gu Xi might


    Just disappear for five years?


    Gu Xi''s hand stopped and fell into entanglement again. Even if he kept himself and relaxed with himself, what way can he escape the separation of these five years.


    Unexpected, unexpected.


    Gu Gu shook her head and took the time to make dinner. After hastily eating, she left the table and ran back to take a bath. After a busy day, she didn''t have time to rest and coax the children to cook. She was really a little tired.


    After taking off his clothes, Gu Xi looked in the mirror, and there was a little red mark on his back waist. In order to practice his figure a few days ago, Gu Xi did the basic movements of lowering his waist, kicking and somersaulting in the room for several days. As a result, he still didn''t adjust the strength of his body.


    The problem of the waist began with the gunshot in heaven. At that time, Fu Yao injured him with a camera. After strenuous exercise, he fell off the city wall again. Since then, the waist injury has become an old disease.


    Gu Xi rubbed her waist, unscrewed the hot water and went in. Her fatigue felt much more comfortable with the washing of the hot water. Gu Xi hesitated to listen to the movement outside while washing.


    In fact, she was still wondering whether Chi Jingyao would go back to his room to sleep at night or sleep in separate beds.


    On the surface, it has eased, but the actual problem has not been solved. Gu Xi didn''t give the real reason why she couldn''t get married, but she didn''t think about how to sneak away. Of course, just leave such a cruel thing silently. In fact, she is unconsciously procrastinating. She can''t bear Chi Jingyao until the last moment.


    Gu Xi didn''t hear the sound outside. It was obvious that Chi Jingyao didn''t enter the room. A trace of sadness slipped through her heart, and she was a little unwilling.


    How do you feel that you are now with the concubine who has been beaten into the cold palace, always looking forward to the king''s favor? But for several days, she actually waited at the table because she was not used to the big bed. Although she didn''t remember why she climbed into bed again every day, in fact, she still hoped that he would come to accompany her tonight.


    Gu Xi dried his hair and body, took his pajamas, put them on and stepped into the bedroom. As expected, there was no one. It was inevitable that he was a little disappointed, so he actually just eased down temporarily and didn''t completely forgive himself?


    Gu Xi walked around the room twice, opened the door of the room and went out. The corridor outside was quiet. At more than nine o''clock, Chi Jiansheng returned to the room to rest, and the light in the small study was still on.


    The large study is a large place similar to the library. It is arranged like the outer hall and inner room in ancient times, full of scholarly and woody incense.


    The small study is usually the place where Chi Jingyao works. Gu Xiba glanced and intuitively thought Chi Jingyao must be there, so he secretly moved his feet towards the small study.


    He leaned out of the door and saw that the laptop was still running. Chi Jingyao held his glasses in his left hand and played soot in his right hand. As soon as he raised his eyes, he hit the big dark eyes by the door. It may be the relationship that was discovered accidentally. Gu Xi hurried back and his heart beat faster and lay behind the wall.


    "What are you doing outside?" Chi Jingyao asked.


    Gu Xi continued to wipe her hair with a towel, then looked over and asked, "are you still busy?"


    "Well." Chi Jingyao asked casually, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    Gu Xi hesitated and couldn''t ask if you could go back to your room to sleep at night. This feeling was the same as her inviting each other to sleep. Although the truth was right, she was too thin skinned and didn''t know whether Chi Jingyao was relieved now, so she rubbed carefully against the wall, "I just walked around and couldn''t sleep."


    "Come in and sit down?" Chi Jingyao issued an invitation.


    Gu Xi was suffocated. It was like she was a guest. Out of reason, she had to nod with a disheartened face, rub her hair with a dry towel and go in.


    Gu Xi sat on the chair next to him and secretly looked at the computer screen.


    "Tomorrow''s arrangement." Chi Jingyao didn''t say much, but introduced it.


    "Oh..." Gu Xi immediately lowered his head and didn''t look. "I haven''t received any notice and didn''t tell me when to go tomorrow."


    Gu Xi is not worried about her performance today. She knows that her super performance is probably enough to enter one of the six places. Moreover, she didn''t pretend not to know what she overheard just now.


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Gu Xi thought that Mulin would pick him up tomorrow. She had fully realized that Chi Jingyao would probably release himself in this selection. Why did he change in such a moment.


    Gu Xi secretly glanced at the screen again. Although Chi Jingyao couldn''t explain the question to himself, he didn''t seem to stop himself from peeking. As a result, what she scanned by Yu Guang was also the on-site layout and arrangement tomorrow. It had nothing to do with the examination questions in front of her. She was a little discouraged immediately.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t light a cigarette after Gu Xi came in. He also knew that she didn''t like the smell. Even if he sat there for a long time, he didn''t see Gu Xi leave.


    On the way out, she turned back and poured him a cup of tea and put it on the table.


    After a while, she went out again. This time she came in with a fruit.


    Chi Jingyao pinched the cigarette in his hand three times and turned to look at Gu Xi, who was gnawing at the apple. "It''s ten o''clock and you still don''t sleep. You have to participate in the final run-off tomorrow."


    Gu Xiba glanced at him. It was not the first time for her to play next to him. Today, she had to drive herself away so soon.


    "Do you have to feed the baby before going to bed?" Chi Jingyao asked again. It was obvious that he had ordered to leave.


    Gu Xi quickly swallowed the apple in his mouth and stammered, "when do you sleep?"


    "No hurry."


    No hurry! He said "no hurry" to himself!


    Gu Xi listlessly went out to feed the child. After a while, he walked back reluctantly. Chi Jingyao put out the smoke for the fourth time and glanced at Gu Xi''s bulging face. He knew what was thinking in her heart, but he didn''t follow her.


    Gu Xi hung his head and grabbed the hem of his pajamas. Chi Jingyao asked, "Why are you back?"


    Gu Gu blushed and said, "I can''t sleep, so..."


    She touched the bed in the study. Although it was a little small, she was cheeky anyway. She opened the quilt and went in. She whispered, "can I sleep here?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao didn''t say much, so let her go.


    Gu Cuixin said she was so happy that she didn''t drive her away. She smiled and lay down. There was only one pillow. She resolutely occupied it, and then turned sideways to look at Chi Jingyao''s back.


    She bit her lips and looked at it. It seemed that time shuttled back to that time two years ago.


    Countless times in the crowd looking for this person''s figure, whether or not there is him in my heart at that time. She can catch the tall posture standing quietly in the corner at a glance at the shooting scene. She can also see the silhouette of Yunhe Chi Shaojie guarding the stage at the press conference. The first time they met again was not pleasant, because he was telling himself not to have an affair with Chi Shaojie.


    Gu Xi would not think that in his life, he would put him in a more important position than his life, because of love.


    Perhaps from the first time we met again, she had planted the seedlings she admired. This is a ten thousand years.


    She also wanted to give up many times, and told herself many times that she didn''t regret falling in love. Finally, she turned back and came back to him many times.


    Without that red line, they wouldn''t be so close, would they?


    Gu Xi silently stretched out his hand, as if he could see the slender fingers busy on the computer keyboard and his fingertips, as if wrapped with an invisible red line.


    Just as she was thinking, Chi Jingyao moved his chair, obviously to turn off the computer.


    Gu Xi quickly stopped his hand and secretly moved in, trying to leave a place outside.


    After turning off the computer, Chi Jingyao looked at her and went outside.


    Gu Xi was dizzy in his head. He immediately sat up and stammered, "you, you, you... Where are you going?"


    "Go back to bed." Chi Jingyao''s four words are plain and simple, which makes Gu Xi be bullied and cry at once. She is so obvious that he still wants to sleep in separate beds with himself?


    Gu Xi''s breath suddenly became dull. After shrugging her nose, she reluctantly grabbed her sleeve, "then go."


    Chi Jingyao loosened his button and said, "I won''t wait for you if I don''t come."


    Gu Xi stared. The door was empty. Did he mean to sleep together tonight? She climbed out of bed three times, five times and two times, and quickly followed Chi Jingyao''s back, like two invisible ears, expressing her joy.


    After returning to the room, Chi Jingyao went to the bathroom to take a bath. Gu Xi immediately occupied his own position in the big bed. His small face was red and nervous. Although Chi Jingyao did not positively express forgiveness for himself, his attitude had eased to such an extent. It can be seen that he really had a very high tolerance for himself.

 Chapter 400

    Chi Jingyao came over naked with a bath towel wrapped around his upper body. When he got to the bedside, he directly untied the bath towel and exposed his naked body.


    Gu Xi''s face was instantly red. He dared to look more. He immediately slipped into the quilt and covered his eyes with the quilt.


    The arm under the quilt was gently pulled, and Gu Xi fell under the man''s body.


    Gu Xi said awkwardly, "it''s so late!"


    "If you are so active today, aren''t you going to sleep?"


    "I''m looking for you to sleep, but not this sleep!"


    "Which one is that?"


    "That... That..." Gu Xi''s ears are a little itchy.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly said, "you''re still wearing such beautiful pajamas today. Are you sure you''re not luring on purpose?"


    Gu Xi hurriedly explained, "no!"


    Sure enough, was it found? How shy


    Gu Xi specially pulled out her so-called sexiest pajamas from the wardrobe. It''s not how exposed, but white embroidered lace. The places that should be covered are covered, but the deep V-shaped groove is just exposed. Fortunately, there were no people running back and forth at that time, otherwise Chi Jingyao would have ordered her to change her pajamas. This dress really seduced crime.


    A pair of big eyes are full of blurred brilliance, and the two small mouths are slightly opened and closed with the movement of the body.


    Gu Xi really wants Chi Jingyao to kiss himself.


    She leaned back to ask for a kiss and was avoided.


    For the first time, Gu Xi thought it was unintentional, so she tried to find each other''s lips for the second time, but she was gently avoided.


    Just as he was about to speak, Chi Jingyao bit her ear, "no, you never tell the truth."


    "No, I love you most."


    "Girl."


    "Ah?"


    "Promise me. Don''t leave me all your life. "


    Gu Xi''s toes curled up because of this sentence. She gradually choked up and vaguely replied "OK".


    In fact, Chi Jiansheng didn''t fall asleep at this moment.


    But the voice in his eldest son''s room gave him a headache. He silently opened the door of his room. I wanted to remind him that it was too fierce tonight.


    As a result, housekeeper Zhong, who was also chatting with Chi Lao, hurried out, stopped Chi Jiansheng and said, "Chi Lao, don''t knock at the door."


    Chi Jiansheng''s expression was a little hesitant, but Gu Xi''s voice, which seemed to cry, roared from there from time to time. Does it make people sleep? The baby sitter over there also leaned out his head, but was frightened back by Chi Jiansheng''s face.


    Housekeeper Zhong said knowingly, "young people... Besides, in fact, they are very restrained at ordinary times. Don''t win the wedding soon?"


    "Hum. Just a few days. "


    "Old Chi, you should be happy."


    Chi Jiansheng, who was reminded by housekeeper Zhong, immediately responded. In fact, what he was most worried about these two days was the discord between Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi?


    But the two of them didn''t answer. The husband and wife quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, but they couldn''t stand it in four days.


    "All right. Let them be free. " Although Chi Jiansheng is serious and old-fashioned, he can''t manage too strictly. Otherwise, Chi Jingyao left the house with his family, and he may have to be empty, lonely and cold.


    Lively is lively. It''s better than that.


    After calming Chi Jiansheng, housekeeper Zhong heard Gu Xi moaning with a crying voice from the room over there. He immediately helplessly helped his forehead and hurriedly took the opportunity to leave. When Chi Jiansheng closed the door, he stamped heavily on the ground, "bastard, it''s too long."


    After a fierce and powerful attack, the battle ended.


    Gu Xi gasped, staring at the ceiling, help


    But immediately, like the obedient little rabbit, she drilled into Chi Jingyao''s arms and leaned against his shoulder, and her hand was still gently drawing a circle on the solid chest. But soon she suddenly covered her waist and slid down listlessly, "the old waist is really... No......"


    God knows the kind of difficult action Chi Jingyao likes. Now she feels like breaking her waist. Seeing that she suddenly changed her face, Chi Jingyao opened the quilt, looked at the place where she was holding her hand, and gently touched it, "hurt?"


    With Chi Jingyao''s gentle poke, Gu Xi was like a big white fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. After turning it over, there was another wail, "pain!"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get the medicine. "


    Chi Jingyao didn''t ask much. Gu Xi''s old waist disease is not a day or two. He would shout occasionally. It seems that today is a little more serious than usual.


    After he took the potion, he poured some out and rubbed it gently on her waist. Finally, he stopped and asked, "did he kick hard today?"


    Gu Xi covered his head, "it''s not hard, it''s selfless..."


    Jun Rao just stepped on the lion''s tail. When it was time, Gu Xi really couldn''t find a vent. All her grievances and anger were directed at Jun Rao. Finally, she successfully frightened each other, but also ate herself.


    "Stealing chicken can''t eat rice."


    "Idioms use wrong words." Gu Xi corrected. By the way, he felt less pain because of the moderate weight of the liquid medicine and Chi Jingyao.


    "Lose your wife and lose your soldiers?"


    "Well..."


    "If you hurt the enemy a thousand, you will lose a hundred."


    "Yes!" Gu Xi answered positively, but soon fell listlessly on the pillow, held Chi Jingyao''s other arm and rubbed it gently, "Jing Yao."


    "Is it better?" After rubbing and absorbing the potion, Chi Jingyao asked.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable." Gu Xi held her waist and felt less dull and painful than before. Then she turned over and leaned on her shoulder.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital after tomorrow."


    Gu Xi was stunned. Isn''t tomorrow the deadline? After she bolted the answer, she suddenly came forward and hugged Chi Jingyao''s neck. She looked directly at the carved beautiful face. She really couldn''t look close. It''s easy to be crazy. She asked in a small voice, "Jingyao, will you kiss me again?"


    She likes being kissed. I always feel that when kissing, I will forget all my troubles and only indulge in the exchange of breath and the dependence of lips and teeth.


    Chi Jingyao put his hand into her slightly messy hair, gradually slipped onto her bare back, and suddenly hooked his lips, "can your body stand it?"


    "Huh? Isn''t it just kissing? " Gu Xi whispered.


    "It''s easy to kiss, but difficult to control."


    Nine words, Gu Xi understood for a long time, but she still kissed Chi Jingyao''s lip. It was slightly cold and thin. It was soft to kiss. There was always an impulse to grind her teeth. Fortunately, Gu Xi didn''t really do so to destroy the atmosphere, because she was turned away soon.


    But soon, she understood what was called "it''s easy to kiss, but difficult to control".


    Is she inviting her partner to sleep with her again.


    But she had no chance to resist. Although in her mind, she always thought that men would not be so fierce when they were about the same age, not to mention Chi Jingyao, who was thirty or three years old, would not be so greedy again. It happened that he told her with practical actions that he could do it as long as he wanted.


    The only thing that bothers me is old man Chi.


    I thought I could have a good sleep. Just after I stopped for a moment, Gu Xi''s voice sounded like pain and pleasure, which made master Chi have the impulse to hit the wall immediately.


    He shook his head helplessly. Young people are young people


    However, he turned around and thought of the time when he was with Lin Xue. When he was in his twenties, it was crazy. It was nothing to spend several times a night. It''s because of this that I seem to be relieved. After all, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao are very restrained most of the time.


    The old man was suddenly unhappy again, but he was in his twenties at that time. Chi Jingyao was in his thirties!


    Gu Xi''s faint cry came again, and sometimes her voice said, "en... Ah... Comfortable... Don''t stop."


    Old man Chi lifted the table. He found two balls of paper, stuffed them into his ears, and slept.


    Of course, Gu Xi''s night was as happy as a fairy, but the sequelae of the next morning was also obvious. She just got up from bed and could feel her legs trembling. She was very unwilling to look at Chi Jingyao, who was wearing clothes. "How is the difference so big!"


    Chi Jingyao glanced, "I''m tired, too."


    "Where can you tell that you are tired? You have a full face." Gu Xi is unwilling to quarrel.


    "You don''t have to move."


    "Nonsense, nonsense." Gu Xi tried to find a word to fight back. Later, he thought that he really didn''t move much. He racked his brains to fight. Finally, he said, "it''s not easy for me to be stabbed by a stick all night."


    Looking at that suddenly speechless looking at her Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi''s face suddenly turned red. She rushed into the bathroom and began to wash. She washed her mouth by the way. She actually said so dirty words. It''s terrible.


    Chi Jingyao''s voice sounded outside, "I''ll wait for you outside and come down after changing my clothes."


    "Oh, good." Gu Xi answered vaguely and looked at the outside room.


    Today is one out of six. Of course, it''s the time Lu Wan set for herself.


    Compared with the previous one, the latter one is Gu Xi''s heart disease. Although Chi Jingyao''s kindness to herself has made her temporarily forget the trouble of this kind of thing, time is getting closer and closer, which makes her realize that some diseases can become incurable after a long time.


    But she hasn''t found enough medicine to cure it so far.

 Chapter 401

    Gu Xi hesitated for several times, or she would simply tell Chi Jingyao, but after all, she felt that Lu Wan wanted to fight with herself in the afternoon alone. She really didn''t want to be laughed at.


    Today is the scene. Although Chi Jingyao didn''t give her a thorough question, it didn''t stop her from peeking at the screen. It seems that today is a direct test of Li Zhen''s play.


    Gu Xi is eager to try this kind of thing. When she wears clothes, it''s simple. The goose yellow sweater is matched with jeans. The makeup on her face is not as exquisite as yesterday. She also simply ties up her hair, which looks clean and neat.


    After dressing up, Gu Xi began to pack her things. She took out her bank card from the drawer and took pictures of stars. Up to now, she hasn''t touched this card much. She doesn''t spend much money, or she doesn''t spend much money. Gu Xi hesitated to look at her card for a long time and finally put it in her bag. Some necessities of life such as mobile phones and mobile phone chargers were also put away. She didn''t dare to touch the rest for fear that Chi Jingyao might find out.


    Gu Xi wants to deal with Lu Wan first. She can''t monitor herself for five years. Where did she get so much power? Not to mention a person who wants to get married, she doesn''t have the strength to observe whether she will be around Chi Jingyao for five years.


    Unless Lu Wan really wants to fight with herself, she is not so smart.


    After Gu Xi thought through this, he felt more comfortable. He bowed his head and packed some things. Then he turned and went out.


    Gu Xi went to the room to feed the two children, and finally went downstairs with something in her arms.


    Chi Jiansheng''s face is not good. You can see that he didn''t sleep well last night. Gu Xi didn''t dare to disturb him, so he stood beside him and whispered, "Dad, I''ll go out first."


    Chi Jiansheng opened his eyes slightly and answered vaguely. He didn''t know why and muttered, "what a young man. He''s in good health."


    After hearing this, Gu Xi was stunned. Instead, she immediately turned red and ran out with her head buried. What a shame


    Chi Jingyao had been waiting outside for a long time. Gu Xi quickly opened the passenger seat and got into the car. What''s rare is that Chi Jingyao looked at her bag. "Why are there so many things in the bag?"


    "Cosmetics..."


    "So." Chi Jingyao Yu Guang glanced at his eyes and started the throttle. There was still a reminder of it. "Then you need to cover your neck with a foundation."


    Gu Xi blinked, opened the bag in an instant, pulled a mirror out of it, lifted up the bangs and looked at her neck carefully, and finally found a gnawed mark on her clavicle. In the face of this situation, she was also very familiar with it.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at her bag and said nothing more.


    After Gu Xi covered the kiss mark, he remembered the important thing and turned his head and asked, "which six people are there today?"


    "Are you finally concerned about this problem?"


    "Cut..." Gu Xi glanced. "Then you didn''t tell me. You are the judge of the selection committee."


    "Oh?" Chi Jingyao said faintly, "I want you to give me a chance."


    Gu Xi was completely routed by this sentence. She put the foundation back in the bag and saved her life. How could she forget that she refused to propose and made so many moths.


    Chi Jingyao also said the names of the next six people: among the 100 people, Gu Xi scored the highest, but she was definitely not because of her regular performance, but because of her impressive PK with junrao. Bai Shu scored the second. Bai Shu relied on her strong international influence. It was a little unexpected that she scored the third. She was an unknown artist in a small company, Her name is Zhu rou. Zhu Rou''s face should be the type with clear bones that Westerners like, and she has a good foundation. A direct Kung Fu performance on the spot brightened the eyes of the judges.


    Fourth, Yunhe is indeed an insurer; Fifth, Lu Qing of Jinhui company; Sixth, Guan Xinyu.


    It''s strange for Gu Xi that Xingyue was shortlisted for only one Yunhe, and all three of Longteng''s magic were selected. And Guan Xinyu obviously didn''t want to be shortlisted. As a result, she was shortlisted with the score of crane tail.


    Longteng won three places at once, which instantly proved that his position as the leader was definitely not covered, and the overseas business he had operated for so many years was certainly not nonsense.


    One Bai Shu and one Gu Xi, ranking in the top two, is already the biggest explanation.


    Facing the question asked by Gu Xi about why Xingyue was selected by Yunhe alone, Chi Jingyao replied strangely, "you don''t really think I want to operate in a dark box?"


    "Ah..."


    "Selected by strength. It was originally the biggest highlight of this time. "


    "Oh."


    Chi Jingyao answered her slowly, "I don''t keep a secret because I believe you have no problem, but in fact, you really have no problem."


    But what Gu Xi Mingming overheard was that Chi Jingyao was a judge for himself. Instead, she reacted. He also insured himself. In case she fell off the chain and was not selected, he would exercise the rights of the judge?


    Gu Xi was still a little comforted by this kind of thinking, and unconsciously laughed.


    The retest venue was set in a small film and Television City in the suburbs. Due to the prior notice, all those who entered the finals knew that they might have to challenge some dangerous and difficult movements today.


    Although Chi Jingyao knew something clearly, he couldn''t stop Gu Xi from doing it.


    He also knows her character very well. When she is stubborn, ten cows can''t come back. Moreover, for this international blockbuster, she has won the first place and entered the retest. It can be imagined that the temptation can''t be proportional to what she has to pay.


    Gu Xi''s fighting spirit is still very strong today, although his body is very depressed.


    The physical problem is her own problem. Who let her go unrepentant last night to deliberately seduce Chi Jingyao and try to reverse the awkward relationship between the two people.


    Although the twist is really good, her old waist and legs are tangled at present.


    When Gu Xi got out of the parking lot, Chi Jingyao didn''t send her in. After all, sometimes those who should avoid suspicion still need to avoid suspicion.


    After checking that there was no problem after he reported his name to the staff at the temporary entrance, Gu Xi was put into the field. The retest has not officially started. The staff are arranging everyone to change into tight clothes in the dressing room.


    The white vest and black tights wrap Gu Xi''s exquisite and attractive figure, which is extremely tempting. Gu Xi''s figure has always been her advantage. There are absolutely all places that should be, and there are no more places that should be thin. Although the waist is a little fatter than before after giving birth to a child, it is not so exaggerated. In Asia, it is also extremely hot. When it comes out, it immediately attracts countless eyes.


    At the same time, Gu Xi found that Yunhe had also changed into a dark purple tights. Their eyes met in the air with sparks. They both saw an unyielding spirit from each other''s eyes.


    Six people, all present.


    In order to distinguish six people, each person''s Vest color is different. Gu Xi happens to be divided into white, while Bai Shu is royal blue. Guan Xin''s language is Q, a small pink vest.


    After all, he was a Longteng artist. Gu Xi had to go to Guan Xinyu and Bai Shu. Sure enough, he saw Guan Xinyu look bitter, "why am I selected..."


    At this time, Gu Xi really doesn''t know what face to put on. Among the other five people on the scene, which one is not trying hard to ascend the first throne and successfully get the role. As a result, Guan Xinyu... But she is unforgettable because her temperament is really unique. It is rare that she is so pure but dares to destroy herself. Gu Xi feels deeply that if she tells Guan Xinyu that female No. 2 may have sex with the male leader this time, she will probably be extremely excited and full of combat effectiveness?


    It is precisely because of the fierce topic of one out of six that a safety line was drawn on the periphery of the set. Countless reporters stayed outside and could personally shoot this very thrilling scene.


    Gu Xi accidentally saw Anyue''s lively figure. Sure enough, there will be the figure of this entertainment reporter everywhere.


    When Gu Xi looked around, Bai Shu suddenly turned her gently, "look over there."


    When Gu Xi subconsciously looked at it, he saw a woman in dark red tights sitting under a tree. Gu Xi was also impressed by the person at the scene. Because of her excellent kung fu, her posture was definitely not a casual posture, but did learn this skill. Zhu Rou, who miraculously became the third selected actress, has three-dimensional facial features and a bit of mixed blood feeling. Because of her cold and gorgeous style, she looks very out of tune with Zhu Rou''s name.


    When Bai Shu asked Gu Xi to look, it was obvious that Zhu Rou was observing them.


    Although Gu Xi and Bai Shu are also rivals, Zhu Rou is their opponent on a certain level. And Zhu Rou must conquer two mountains, because she is a complete newcomer.


    Chi Jingyao came in with a group of foreigners. Although his expression was no different from that of the selection meeting, Gu Xi knew that he actually cared about himself. Because of this, she was in a very sunny mood today, and even winked at Chi Jingyao unconsciously.


    Chi Jingyao accepted it. It should be said that he saw it.


    Gu Xi thought he would ignore it. Anyway, he should be dignified in front of others.


    As a result, while she was listening to some foreigners talking nonsense, her mobile phone rang and silently took it out. There were two words on it: come on.


    Gu Xi was full of energy in an instant. Sure enough, he didn''t want to fight Chi Jingyao. As soon as his pet mode was opened, he was fascinated.


    Others didn''t notice the small movements, because most of them looked at the scene in front of them nervously - high-rise buildings. It is said that today''s performance has something to do with this building.

 Chapter 402

    The host took over the microphone and began to formally introduce the content of the second interview. When it came to the need for candidates to jump off the 11th floor without relying on doubles, Gu Xi found that many people''s faces turned white.


    Indeed, this is the style of the screenwriter and director. I hope the actors in my film can do more by themselves. Therefore, even if there are large action scenes, the actors themselves will be required to act on the premise of safety.


    The specific content of the retest is a scene in a script. The specific content staff sent a simple script to their own hands. Gu Xi turned over the simple script in his hands. The section they want to play is probably female No. 2. They went to the granary to find food and were trapped in the granary. Many people wanted to break through and were killed by the zombies. The second girl threw a homemade gasoline bomb downstairs through the window. Finally, the zombie was cleaned up, but the danger still didn''t disappear. The partner who was bitten by a mouse in the granary was hesitant about the infection of bacteria, and became a zombie, which was more powerful than others.


    In order to survive, the second woman took the lead to jump down from the 11th floor and burned down the granary.


    This scene involves acting - your friend gradually turns into a zombie, and the emotional change must be very important.


    What''s incredible, of course, is that a play is full of stimulation and danger. People with acrophobia have to jump from the 11th floor. Although there are safety air cushions and pressure props, they are all girls after all. Gu Xi feels that his legs tremble a little.


    But Gu Xi actually has the scene of falling from the city wall. He must not be afraid of the height. Anyway, he is just higher. The only problem is


    She looked up at the tall building. From the eleventh floor down, she must fall with a rope. This operation is a little professional. It should be explained by professional personnel.


    Sure enough, just as the idea flashed through her mind, several staff members led a man over.


    The man was dressed in camouflage clothes, just like a soldier who had just come out of the Marine Corps. He was burly, had a strong face, and his eyes made people feel like a rock.


    "This is the instructor Chen Zhuo who will explain how to get up and down."


    "Hello, Miss Chen." At such a threatening moment, the six people were more or less timid, and Bai Shu became respectful.


    Suddenly Guan Xinyu said seriously, "I''m sorry, I quit this selection."


    Gu Xi and Bai Shu both look at Guan Xinyu. Her beautiful little face is stained with helplessness, but the two people who know Guan Xinyu well know that she really doesn''t want to participate in the show.


    The host seemed to have expected and asked, "Miss Guan, why?"


    Guan Xinyu said without hesitation, "I''m afraid of heights!"


    Gu Xi heard the instructor Chen Zhuo say in a very strong voice, "Miss Guan''s choice is right! Now that you have become one of the six places, it shows that your acting skills are very qualified, but we will only choose one person today. This man will be the number two woman in the last doomsday war. "


    His eyes swept from one end to the other like a poisonous wolf. "Indeed, this is a very unimaginable task. You must think, isn''t it a female number two? As for such a big battle? I tell you, not so! Female No. 1, male No. 1, any role, as long as there are relevant scenes, will be tested in advance. People who can''t play well are absolutely not allowed to enter the crew. The play you are watching now is the complete content of the script. If the play is not performed well, to be honest, it is really a correct and wise choice for you to quit here. "


    Guan Xinyu said decisively, "so I quit. I can''t play this kind of play well. Go up to the eleventh floor and jump out of it. I don''t think I can play in my life. "


    Gu Xi suddenly realized that the crew had been competing since this time.


    Because there will only be one person standing at the end, and whether you quit here or above, the truth is the same.


    Weak willed people, or people like Guan Xinyu don''t have this ambition at all. They won''t challenge that kind of play at all.


    Sure enough, when the staff put on the external protective gear with them and reached the room on the 11th floor, Lu Qing of Jinhui company also chose to quit. Gu Xi found that her face was white.


    Yunhe is also white faced, but Yunhe is obviously unwilling to lose to Gu Xi, so he has been insisting.


    Before going upstairs, she also specially looked at Chi Jingyao''s expression. It seemed that the people next to him were asking him something, that is, she nodded to Gu Xi. Without thinking too much, Gu Xi came up like this.


    At the moment of standing above, Gu Xi found that things were far more terrible than expected.


    Looking down from the 11th floor, it''s really a little scary. Gu Xi stood on the top and felt that the people below had become small. Her eyes swept. Even Chi Jingyao could not see clearly. Oh, no, now she didn''t know where Chi Jingyao was.


    There are four people left in the room, and other supporting actors are ready to take their places. Two of the six people have temporarily quit, which makes their workload seem a little less today.


    Chen Zhuo is instructing several people to strengthen their protective gear. After a while, Weiya''s hook will be directly hooked on his back. Then he asks everyone to come to him and step on the windowsill easily, which leads to a cry of surprise.


    The main reason is that this man is standing on the windowsill and doesn''t have any protective equipment at all. How dare he stand there and isn''t afraid at all. What if he falls?


    The key to the problem is that this person really doesn''t have any fear. He reaches out his hand to let other staff hang the rope they want to use today, and then says to them, "time is pressing. I''ll only show you once and stand by the window and have a good look."


    This time, Yunhe exclaimed, because Chen Zhuo had stepped gently, and the whole person jumped out of the window.


    Four people rushed to the side and saw that he had stepped down the wall step by step and jumped the next section of the road.


    At a distance of one meter, he stepped on the wall and hung out a little. The thrilling scene made the four people above look gloomy again.


    It''s terrible.


    Gu Xi pulled her clothes slightly. Although the person in charge said yesterday that the judges liked her very much, she couldn''t relax at all in the face of such a situation.


    Chen Zhuo Mingxian is exerting psychological pressure on them to eliminate people one by one, but in fact, what others say is right. If this place is not done well, can you expect the scene to pass safely?


    It is precisely because of the selection of actors that the cost is also very high after arriving at the scene. It is better to be more strict in the early stage and select the only suitable and competent person.


    Because Gu Xi knew this truth, she bit her teeth and looked at Chen Zhuo''s actions carefully.


    She is currently ranked first, and her only advantage is to audition for this section at the end.


    The remaining three people have to draw lots to choose their own number plate. As a result, Zhu Rou was the first audition, Bai Shu was the second, and Yunhe was the third.


    In the face of this order, Zhu Rou''s face changed slightly, because she was the first to perform, but she didn''t feel too afraid. Gu Xi carefully glanced at Yunhe and found that Yunhe seemed very nervous, especially sweat seeping from his forehead.


    Compared with others, it is understandable that Yunhe is in this state. After all, Gu Xi has the foundation of opera in those years, and his skill must be relatively sensitive; Zhu Rou is more capable than Gu Xi. She is obviously the most relaxed person; As for Bai Shu, he is used to seeing the world. Although he may not have experienced this personally, he can still keep calm at least.


    Only Yunhe


    Most of the films Yunhe has participated in are either literary films or idol films. These two films can show acting skills, but they can never have these dangerous scenes and difficult movements.


    Yesterday, she was shortlisted in one out of six because of her solid foundation. However, standing on the 11th floor, she suddenly felt that she was fourth compared with others.


    Yunhe always felt that there should be no gap between herself and Gu Xi. In other words, as an elder, she can surpass Gu Xi.


    But in these two days, she was in a trance. Gu Xi''s performance yesterday was the highlight of the bright eyes. It was definitely not an accident, but a necessity that she got her first stop here today.


    With such a difficult move today, several other people are nervous, and Gu Xi will, but she won''t be like herself. Her courage is a little exhausted.


    Yunhe constantly wiped the sweat from his palm, warned himself not to have problems here, and was not allowed to admit defeat and quit here.


    In fact, she already had the idea of quitting, but when she saw Gu Xi standing by the windowsill with her face as usual, she felt sad.


    Yunhe doesn''t hate Gu Xi anymore. He even regards her as a friend who is also an enemy and a friend. From the beginning of fame, Gu Xi is the kind of person who faces a great enemy. Now, Gu Xi is actually more mature than her, which makes her feel a little subtle. She is stuck to leave and grabs the windowsill to take a deep breath.


    After Chen Zhuo''s demonstration, he quickly climbed back to the eleventh floor and saw these beautiful women staring at him one by one.


    As tough as him, he didn''t feel embarrassed, but glanced at the four people, "who is number one."


    "Me!"


    "OK."


    Cameras were set up in the room, and so was the outside. Multiple positioning cameras should fully capture their performance.


    There will be no judges inside, because the room in this warehouse mode is not so large, and the more people there are, the more limited the play will be. All the shots will be transmitted to the following monitors through recording, and finally a complete set of performances will be formed, and everyone''s performances will be classified to director Bilski and screenwriter Ross.

 Chapter 403

    At this time, the monitor suddenly glanced over Gu Xi''s confused little face. Bilski pointed to her and smiled at Chi Jingyao and said, "is this your little girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao had no superfluous explanation and nodded.


    "I''m looking forward to her playing today." Yesterday, Gu Xi''s on-the-spot performance was particularly in place, which made Bilski very impressed by her. The Oriental actress seems not only to be a vase with phoenix feathers, but also to be able to fight on the table.


    Chi Jingyao looked up helplessly. At present, he could not touch the 11th floor. The safety measures have been calculated many times in advance. It is reasonable to say that there will be no problem, but Chi Jingyao is still worried about Gu Xi''s small waist. After all, he shouted pain more than once in bed at night.


    No. 1 Zhu Rou is in place, and her performance in the warehouse is transmitted from the monitor.


    Yesterday, we chose Zhu Rou because her figure and appearance are very in line with western aesthetics, and she has a mixed race temperament. She stands there tall and full of posture. Although the performance is a little astringent, especially the subtle parts, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see, but when she goes up and down the windowsill and turns over, her movements are flexible enough and she has great courage, which make up for her poor acting skills.


    Zhu Rou was the first to appear. In fact, she was under the greatest pressure. The other three people saw her falling from the sky step by step. Although she was not like Chen Zhuo, it was still worth looking at.


    In terms of her performance in the selection meeting of the doomsday war, Gu Xi can guess that Zhu Rou has a lot of room for appreciation in the future. She is definitely a seedling of taking the international route.


    After Zhu Rou landed, she took the elevator to return to the eleventh floor. She wanted to change back her clothes in the dressing room next to her and watch the performance of others.


    Zhu Rou was very interesting. She also stood inside and said to others, "don''t panic when you go down. The more stable your hands are, the better you can hold the position, otherwise you will swing around on it."


    When she said that, her expression was very calm, but Gu Xi knew that she was actually putting pressure on them, because Zhu Rou was a player who completed the whole process or even made 0 mistakes.


    0 mistakes... It''s very stressful on any set, not to mention this high-altitude dangerous scene.


    Gu Xi suddenly became nervous, but she came forward to check Bai Shu''s protective gear and whispered, "sister Bai, come on."


    She and Yunhe let her go outside and didn''t go to see her performance.


    Fight downstairs, fight is technology; But here, the fight is meticulous acting. So as an actor''s opponent, they won''t go to see her performance.


    Until the sound of the glass window appeared, Gu Xi and Yunhe didn''t probe out. Gu Xi whispered to Yunhe, "what should I do? My waist hurts."


    "Are you showing off with me?" Yunhe showed a disdainful expression.


    Gu Xi frowned, "how dare... My waist is an old disease from the gunshot of heaven."


    When Gu Xi said this, Yun he remembered that when Fu Yao shot, he used it to hype. His eyes were slightly dark and asked, "Chi Jingyao didn''t take you to see a doctor?"


    "You can''t take medicine before giving birth. You''ll be back soon after giving birth." Gu Xi and Yunhe are calm now and don''t turn a corner.


    Yunhe suddenly became stiff. Gu Xi followed her eyes and saw Bai Shu sitting on the windowsill. The whole person seemed to be in a state of emptiness.


    She didn''t move.


    However, Gu Xi is very clear about the risks. The concept of standing by the window and sitting by the window to turn over is definitely not the same.


    Yunhe swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, "she... Bai Shu will also be afraid?"


    Gu Xi thought carefully about Bai Shu''s previous plays, and then replied: "in my impression, Bai Shu should not have challenged this role... Most of them are literary films, martial arts films, but not so high."


    The producer''s choice of such a high is simply challenging people''s psychological limits.


    Gu Xi leaned over and looked up again. She could notice that Bai Shu was obviously fighting between heaven and man. Her legs were half stretched out and her hands were on the windowsill. Chen Zhuo kept cheering behind her, "don''t be afraid, it''s actually very simple. As an international star who has been famous for a long time, you must not show weakness in this place. "


    Bai Shu moved his hips, and then calmly replied, "in fact, I''m afraid of heights."


    After that, she tried to lean out again and came back dizzy with her eyes. She added, "it''s not a little afraid of heights."


    Gu Xi''s eyes were as big as a copper bell. She didn''t see any sign that Bai Shu was afraid of heights just now. As a result, she was deadlocked on the windowsill for nearly ten minutes and announced her abstention.


    Bai Shu tried to adjust his psychology by standing on it, but he failed to avoid the pressure of fear of heights.


    She regretfully jumped down and looked at Gu Xi and Yunhe by the door. "It''s really terrible, not ordinary."


    Yunhe holds the door frame and feels like crying on his face, because she is the next person to jump.


    Gu Xi hesitated for a long time and suddenly said to Yunhe, "I''ll change with you."


    Yunhe was stunned, "why?"


    "My back hurts."


    "That''s no bullshit reason."


    "Is it not true?" Gu Xi hesitated, "either my hands hurt, my legs hurt and my waist hurt now. It''s better to die early and surpass life early."


    Yunhe knows that Gu Xi is helping her. Although he doesn''t want to accept her kindness, he doesn''t know why. He is still a little moved.


    Yunhe stubbornly took a step forward, stood by the windowsill, stared at the wind and water for a moment, and said decisively, "I accept your kindness, let''s change."


    Gu Xi can already see the crying face in Yunhe''s heart.


    Although he is a little guilty, Yunhe is in a bad state.


    So far, it is obvious that only Zhu Rou has succeeded in the challenge. Yunhe''s current pressure has begun to escalate with Bai Shu''s giving up. If she passes now, it is estimated that she will be dropped by K or abstain in the same way.


    In terms of heart, Gu Xi doesn''t give herself multiple opponents out of sympathy. It''s entirely because Yunhe is the representative of Xingyue. Xingyue is currently selected by Yunhe alone. She is also Xingyue''s boss at least... We have to consider Xingyue''s external reputation more.


    Gu Xi brushed her hair. She is really great.


    While talking, she had already walked to the window. Chen Zhuo had no opinion on changing people. After all, they agreed.


    Gu Xi tied the Weiya rope of Yunhe, which was marked with number 3. Today, the preparations were quite complete. All the facilities were arranged according to the personnel. There was a chaotic situation of wearing and taking off in the province.


    "Eh, isn''t Gu Xi the fourth?" The director suddenly asked.


    The staff nearby asked Chen Zhuo remotely. Chen Zhuo simply said the reason. The director knew that there was nothing superfluous in the future, but Chi Jingyao frowned slightly.


    The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Although Yunhe is an artist under his banner, he still can''t compare with the meat in his heart.


    This time Gu Xi came out, his eyes finally looked at every move on the monitor.


    The acting part is not difficult. For Gu Xi, Yunhe and Bai Shu, the play is simply familiar. How to finish those key words with great speed, and how to kill each other decisively after a friend becomes a zombie, rush to the window with painful feelings, so as to create a way to live for more people.


    These details are originally everyone''s personal understanding after reading the script. For example, Gu Xi will think that it is necessary to reflect Lizhen''s great love.


    At the critical moment, she chose to kill her friends without hesitation. In the eyes of outsiders, she was cold like a Shura, but her heart was actually to let more people live.


    Rushed to the window, Gu Xi suffocated instantly. You can''t see the high ground from a distance. The people below are like ants. Yes, it''s no different from what you just saw. The difference is that she wants to turn it out now.


    Like Bai Shu, Gu Xi hovered nearby for a few minutes.


    Chen Zhuo also began to do psychological counseling: "were you the first yesterday? It''s said that you have the background of an opera family. You can''t lose here. Do you know what it means to give up? "


    Gu Xi blushed. Even if she is an opera family, she is not a Kung Fu family. There is an essential difference, okay? It''s a unique advantage to let her stoop down or be an actor. At most, others are more flexible here.


    Chen Zhuo said with a straight face, "it means that you are actually a counselor."


    Gu Xi''s forehead was under the black line, but it was Yunhe. He whispered and stimulated: "it means that you will lose face to Chi Jingyao."


    Shit, spell it!


    Gu Xi clenched her teeth, reached out and grabbed the rope, turned over and stepped on the wall with her legs. First, she fixed it firmly.


    "She''s down!" Of the six people, three have quit in a row, which is actually a test for the producer. If only Zhu Rou insists in the end, he can only choose Zhu rou.


    Even the next one, the play is the choice of two or two.


    Although Zhu Rou is good, her acting is a weakness, which can be made up by action, but after all, she chooses actors rather than martial arts stars.


    Gu Xi''s performance yesterday was amazing, but I''m afraid she''ll fall off the chain today. If the chain is too obvious, the judges can''t make up for it.


    Suddenly, Gu Xi''s rope shook in the air. She didn''t step on the wall for several times. At this moment, the onlookers were a little worried.


    There was a sweat on Gu Xi''s forehead. As Zhu Rou said, if you don''t hold and step steadily, it''s easy to have a lot of unknowable risks because of this kind of wandering.


    She was not fat, and her body tied to the rope was like playing on a swing. Everyone watching was nervous.

 Chapter 404

    Even Chi Jingyao''s hands are tightly held together. It''s worrying that Gu Xi can break through the first psychological level and jump down, but now she''s not 0 wrong. She has a deviation.


    Gu Xi wandered in the air for many times. Suddenly she looked up and seemed to say something.


    The director suddenly asked, "she won''t give up here."


    After saying this, everyone else felt a great pity. They all came down. If they were stuck at this joint and suddenly said abstention, it would be


    Many people are secretly looking at Chi Jingyao''s eyes. After all, this is his woman. She broke in directly with the first place with her own strength. In some people''s words, this is an absolute strength star.


    Zhu Rou comes down smoothly, but Zhu Rou has shortcomings.


    Bai Shu''s performance is impeccable, but Bai Shuka is afraid of heights.


    Gu Xi''s performance was also very perfect, but she was staggered by the high wind on the way and didn''t stand firm.


    Is it difficult that Gu Xi, the No. 1 in the primary election, should give up here?


    Chi Jingyao whispered, "go back and see what she just said."


    "OK."


    The picture is going backwards, back to the moment when Gu Xi looked up just now, and then the picture is enlarged, and the sound is also enlarged.


    Gu Xi said a string of English. She said, "note that the wind below is very strong, which will make people unstable. You must control it when you come down."


    After that, he struggled for a moment, and Gu Xi continued to slide down. This process is like an episode, which surprises others.


    Why did Gu Xi look up and say this? And then no one will follow, because this is an audition.


    The screenwriter rose suddenly understood. She said, "this actor is saving the scene for his just action."


    The director did not pay attention to how Gu Xi went down hard, but looked back at the picture just now. Gu Xi looked up and her eyes were still so firm. Of course, English was also very natural. She was making up a line according to the situation to make up for her mistakes just now.


    Although it was a mistake, after the mistake was made up, it suddenly became a bright spot.


    Gu Xi grasped this loophole in time and made up the outer clothes of the performance with a diamond. If she observed carefully, even the breathtaking picture of the wind would be integrated into the plot.


    Screenwriter Ross said: "the sudden thrilling action is actually better than the smooth down. The audience likes exciting things. "


    "That''s for sure. Besides, she successfully solved the mistake and turned it into a part of the plot. Although the lines may be simple, it can be understood that she came up with it temporarily."


    While the director and the screenwriter were still discussing the sudden scene, Chi Jingyao suddenly turned and ran to the bottom of the high-rise building. Gu Xi had reached about the second floor. Then, according to the director''s hint, he untied his buttons and jumped directly onto the safety air cushion below.


    Upon his successful arrival, Gu Xi looked up and saw Chi Jingyao standing there. Almost subconsciously, he ran forward a few steps and threw himself into his arms.


    Gu Xi was still panting. Her limbs didn''t seem to be her own. She stammered, "I, I succeeded."


    "Well done." Chi Jingyao had no other encouragement except these three words.


    Gu Xi suddenly left his mouth and said with a bitter face, "but my body is not my own now."


    Her problem will be more serious than others, especially her waist has old diseases, so now her body burden is obviously severe. Besides, Gu Xi is also the only actor who has successfully reached the ground except Zhu Rou, a hardline player. Therefore, to a certain extent, we can see how much pressure this audition has on ordinary people.


    Gu Xi was not born in a professional martial arts class, and it didn''t take long to recover from exercise. Now she feels that her hands and feet are about to dislocate, which is her only cognition.


    Chi Jingyao touched her hair, but refused the help of the staff nearby, bent over and picked up Gu Xi.


    This sudden move made Gu Xi''s face turn red. She looked at Chi Jingyao strangely. At this time, shouldn''t he draw a clear line with himself? What if someone finds out and starts talking nonsense?


    Like Zhu Rou, after Gu Xi arrives below, he must first go back to the room on the eleventh floor to watch the last actor, Yunhe''s performance.


    When passing through the actor channel, sure enough, other media were asking: "Mr. Chi, excuse me, has Gu Xi really been selected in the dark at this selection meeting?"


    Anyue jumped beside her, "nonsense. Didn''t you see Gu Xi''s performance just now? Thrilling, but perfect. What is a black curtain, your uncle! "


    Many people are echoing Anyue''s words. Jumping down from the 11th floor is a terrible thing for several old men to go by themselves. Zhu Rou has found out that he has a foundation, but Gu Xi doesn''t have it at all. He is not at the same level, but he has played beyond the level and load. What''s the meaning to say about the black curtain?


    In addition to Zhu Rou''s perfect arrival, Bai Shu even abstained directly. This is an unexpected and sad activity. It''s easy to catch the interviewees. Of course, they have to work hard to make up for the loneliness, emptiness and coldness just now.


    "Mr. Chi, now if you hold Gu Xi in your arms, will you be criticized by other actresses? Don''t you worry about their bias?"


    Chi Jingyao finally stopped helplessly and answered the question seriously: "is it wrong for me to hold my fiancee? Or, you mean, they are also my fiancees? "


    Gu Xi was stunned when she heard this sentence.


    After Chi Jingyao said such words, an Yue immediately took it wisely: "yes, I don''t think about the relationship between Chi Zong and Gu Xi. Is there anything wrong with being nice to her? I''m really out of my mind... "


    The reporter who was run by an Yue felt that his IQ had become negative. He calmly accepted the microphone. It seemed that it was really the case.


    Gu Xi is in poor health. It''s strange that Chi Jingyao really ignores it, okay? There''s really nothing wrong with him being nice to her.


    But Gu Xi was still immersed in the word "fiancee" and didn''t come back. As a result, he did the wrong thing. He still told the media that she was his fiancee.


    His eyes were a little hot. Gu Xi suddenly regretted his decision to refuse to propose.


    After entering the elevator, Chi Jingyao pressed "11" and Gu Xi was placed on the ground. She leaned against his arms, suddenly gently padded her feet and hugged him.


    "Why?" Chi Jingyao asked strangely.


    Gu Xi shook her head slightly and didn''t say anything. Instead, she gently bit her head on his neck. Later, she felt that her skills were not very good and tried to suck.


    Chi Jingyao, who has been bitten twice in a row, slightly frowned. Up to now, he is still not used to how Gu Xi''s brain circuit turns. He just seems to be a little moved. Now it seems that his attention is focused on "how to brand a mark belonging to her on his neck".


    After biting twice, Gu Xi saw that the shallow mark seemed very unclear. She gasped and stopped. She was a little sorry.


    It''s strange that I haven''t mastered this technology for two years.


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to demonstrate?"


    Gu Xi waved her hand in a hurry and said awkwardly, "no, no..."


    That said, she was demonstrated once. With a kiss mark, her face flushed and her head bowed, she returned to her room on the 11th floor.


    At this time, Zhu Rou, Bai Shu, Guan Xinyu and Lu Qing were all sitting inside.


    The three abstainers had no pressure and were whispering about something. Only Zhu Rou looked at the TV screen motionless.


    It is obviously Yunhe on the TV screen. The performance of Yunhe has been completed.


    Guan Xinyu and Bai Shu whispered secretly. Gu Xi squeezed into the middle of the two. Guan Xinyu pulled her and said yes to her, which means that her performance today is really not covered.


    As soon as Gu CuO was about to speak, he felt Zhu Rou''s unfriendly eyes sweep over her face. Guan Xinyu secretly covered her ear and said, "I tell you, Zhu Rou''s face smelled after you just finished successfully. She certainly wants all four of us to abstain today. "


    Not everyone has the courage to jump from the eleventh floor. Zhu Rou has a good foundation, so she can do it. Today''s audition has a unique advantage for her.


    But other people are different. They have to overcome the fear of falling off the heights and run in with actions they have never tried. Even Gu Xi, a flexible person, has not mastered certain skills.


    Gu Xi seemed to remember something. He hurried to the door and said to Yunhe, "don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter if you go down. The safety measures are in place. Don''t be afraid at all. Even if you fall in the air, it won''t do anything."


    Yunhe glared at her, "come on, I want to die from the distance of NIMA''s eleventh floor."


    Of course Gu Xi understood her. She ran silently and said, "if you don''t dare to go down, you''ll lose Chi Jingyao''s face..."


    "Mom, spell it." Yunhe turned around and went down with his eyes closed.


    Gu Xi silently shrank back. As soon as she passed Zhu Rou and Lu Qing, she heard Zhu Rou say coldly, "why make an opponent for herself. If Yunhe succeeds, maybe you will be washed out. "


    Gu Xi looked at her inexplicably and estimated that he had just encouraged Yunhe, which gave her more sense of crisis.


    "And you just made a mistake in the air. If Yunhe doesn''t make a mistake at all, you won''t have a chance."


    "No way, she is Xingyue''s artist... Xingyue is her representative now. I don''t want her to fall off the chain."

 Chapter 405

    Of course, Gu Xi is considering the reputation of Xingyue. As for Yunhe herself, she still seriously replied to Zhu Rou, "Yunhe will certainly make mistakes. Is she more courageous than me?"


    Bai Shu took her to sit down next to him. As a result, Yunhe screamed on the TV screen. Oh, no, it was a continuous scream.


    Bai Shu smiled, "you know she''s brave and let her go."


    "I feel that after passing this barrier, there may be nothing she can fear in the future."


    Bai Shu was stunned. When she looked at the TV again, she saw that Yunhe was crying with pear flowers and rain, but gritted her teeth and walked down. She clearly knew that her performance at this time could be described as "frustrated and burst", but she still insisted.


    Yunhe actually regretted the moment he turned over, but as Gu Xi said, even if she was suspended in the air, she didn''t have any danger, because the body protection measures were in place, but it was still terrible to be suspended on the 11th floor. When she took the rope and began to walk down according to Chen Zhuo''s actions, she would find the difficulty.


    Zhu Rou did it smoothly. In fact, Gu Xi was a little difficult, and Yunhe was even more difficult.


    Bai Shu and others can see Yunhe crying bitterly. Maybe Yunhe hasn''t experienced such a painful thing in his life.


    In the middle, Yunhe even stopped directly and lay down beside the wall for a long rest and buffer.


    Gu Xi knows very well that when he goes down, he stops there, which is the dividing point of human energy.


    After climbing down for some distance, I am very tired, especially in the middle section. I can clearly see that the airbag is under my feet, but it is still so far away. If my willpower is not strong, I will basically give up there.


    Yunhe''s tears made everyone a little distressed, so the three abstained, which was basically a choice after judging the situation. In fact, they don''t understand why Yunhe knows she can''t, but she wants to go down.


    After going on, I clearly know that I may not have any competitive strength, but I still insist.


    Yunhe leaned her head against the rope and hovered for a long time. Suddenly, she began to fall slowly again.


    The scene of crying in the monitor was seen by all the people present, but no one laughed at her. When they saw Zhu Rou finish it smoothly first, they thought it wasn''t so difficult.


    When Gu Xi was in the middle of her life, she almost encountered danger, but she successfully resolved it. Although her hands and feet trembled obviously after she went down, at least she didn''t feel too flustered.


    They all underestimated the challenge of this test to everyone''s psychological and physical limits. They actually forgot that this is the eleventh floor. None of these actresses has had such experience.


    Half of the people have directly chosen to give up the selection, including international star Bai Shu.


    They forgot!


    Everyone clapped at Yunhe who suddenly clenched his teeth again and insisted on climbing down. This time, the applause was for her persistence and courage, even if her current posture was not good-looking, and she almost moved down at the speed of climbing.


    Yunhe walked for the longest time, almost an hour, and almost fainted when he came down.


    Yu Xiao rushed over three steps and two steps and held Yunhe.


    She looked pale at Yu Xiao, and suddenly smiled sweetly, "I didn''t expect that I could challenge success."


    "Yes, sister Yun, you are great!"


    Chi Jingyao had gone downstairs. He stood beside Yunhe and nodded her encouragement.


    The sudden expression of Shan made Yunhe almost burst into tears again. She had always lost to Gu Xi. Although she was still losing, she suddenly felt that it was enough.


    The others got up, and Gu Xi also changed her clothes. Suddenly Guan Xinyu lay on her neck with envy for a long time, "Oh, it turned out that this is a kiss mark. How jealous!"


    Gu Xi covered his head with black lines and stammered back, "you won''t be today. Haven''t you kissed yet?"


    "Yes!" Guan Xinyu''s face was almost crying. "I really want to act and fall in love, but the company doesn''t allow me. It also sent a super strict and terrible agent to take care of me. I have to limit what I do as a jade star."


    Gu Xi looked at her tangled expression, and suddenly there was a black line on her forehead. Guan Xinyu was really... So cute


    Bai Shu continued her tact, "make complaints about the face of a jade girl."


    "Sobbing..."


    When several people talked about it, they all went downstairs together. Gu Xi was carrying his big bag and was still thinking, is it necessary to announce the results today?


    A group of media also set up long guns and cannons, apparently waiting for the results to be announced.


    Yunhe cried with a runny nose and tears. Of course, it''s because she has braved half her life today and still has lingering palpitations.


    Gu Xi and Bai Shu surrounded Yunhe and gave her a new round of praise. Yes, not everyone is willing to try hard on this occasion, because it''s too difficult.


    But Yunhe has done what at least half of the people dare not do. This is victory.


    Gu Xi suddenly felt that her bones didn''t hurt. She jumped around Yunhe to express her joy. Finally, Yunhe couldn''t bear to push her, "don''t swing around in front of me. I was dizzy."


    "Oh, oh. Then I...... "Gu Xi was quickly dragged by Guan Xinyu. Today, she is bound to discuss some taboo topics with Gu Xi, such as what h is comfortable or uncomfortable, and how to master that skill when kissing


    Gu Xi deeply felt that this was the rhythm of being asked to die.


    Fortunately, after a while, I heard the host clear his throat and hold a sealed envelope in his hand, "Hello, everyone, thank you for participating in the selection of female No. 2 in Dongfang District in the battle of doomsday. We can see that just now, there was an extremely exciting performance of fighting between Dragons and tigers. I think I want to give the warmest applause to these struggling actors today."


    Quack, quack, applause begins. The applause is over.


    "Then the next step is to announce the list of the last candidates today!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was silent.


    The noisy scene just now suddenly became silent. Zhu Rou, who was talking with Lu Qing alone with a smile on her face, stopped talking.


    Like Bai Shu, Guan Xinyu and Lu Qing, they are calm now because they have given up the check.


    In fact, Gu Xi didn''t expect that her last enemy would become Zhu Rou, not Bai Shu.


    But fear of heights... It''s really a hardware problem. Bai Shu can''t get through it. Fortunately, he didn''t.


    The host opened the envelope and opened it in full view of the public. Gu Xi also played a drum in her heart. To say that she overwhelmingly beat Zhu Rou, she was a little discouraged. After all, Zhu Rou made a 0 mistake, but she stopped once.


    At this critical point, in fact, she is a little worried.


    His eyes fell on Chi Jingyao''s face. Gu Xi tried to see some signs on his face. As a result, this time he only looked down and talked to the people next to him, and didn''t look at himself at all.


    Guan Xinyu also took her hand and made small movements. She didn''t give up at all. Listening to the question of how to burn such a beautiful kiss mark, Gu Xi wanted to tell her that she hadn''t studied it for two years, and the thing on her neck was clearly not her own experience, but Chi Jingyao. It''s best not to ask her, but how to answer.


    When he looked embarrassed, the host was still procrastinating.


    The reporters nearby started a new round of betting. In fact, different people have different opinions on acting skills. Although Yunhe has finished all this completely, she is basically crying. It is certain that she is not competitive. So basically, everyone is guessing whether it''s Zhu Rou or Gu Xi.


    In terms of appearance, Zhu Rou is certainly more international than Gu Xi. She is tall and has a three-dimensional face. She is the type that Westerners can appreciate.


    It''s not that Gu Xi is not good-looking. Gu Xi is actually very beautiful. She has a pair of special talking eyes and an excellent figure. After wearing this kind of tights, you can find that her figure curve is enough to make several female stars nearby pale. Just like that, it must be fifty-five points.


    Zhu Rou is a newcomer and Gu Xi has international influence. Zhu Rou is certainly not as effective as Gu Xi in publicity, but the film side should also consider whether Gu Xi will be closed and killed if the doomsday war is to be released in China.


    Consider the last item, the competition on the spot.


    Gu Xi came in as the first in the primary election, and Zhu Rou was the third; And Gu Xi stopped for a period of time when he came down the rope just now. He was swayed by the wind and almost didn''t hold it. I''m afraid this period is a point deduction?


    Compared with Zhu Rou, who was very smooth in the whole process, the media pressed tickets to Zhu Rou one after another.


    Anyue said stubbornly that it must be Gu Xi.


    "7 and 8" magazine has always been Gu Xi''s real mother, so everyone looks at this issue with contempt.


    "Anyone with a clear eye can see that Gu Xi made a mistake. Although her performance has been wonderful, shouldn''t this problem be the focus of observation?"


    Anyue slightly changed her face and replied with a hard mouth, "but shouldn''t the score be calculated together in the primary election? Do you think Zhu Rou''s acting is better than Gu Xi? "


    "I can''t see... I think it''s very exciting." The man showed his crazy face and let an Yue step on him very speechless.


    The media''s turbulence is fortunately far away, so I didn''t let this side listen completely.


    However, Zhu Rou is obviously confident, including Lu Qing nearby. Today, it is obvious that Zhu Rou made no mistakes, Gu Xi made a mistake, and Yunhe made mistakes everywhere, so it must be Zhu Rou''s first.


    Lu Qing''s encouragement made Zhu Rou stand there with her head held high. Gu Xi looked around and was a little worried about the situation. However, she felt that she had tried her best. If she couldn''t do it today, it would be great to fight another war. She felt much better.


    The host opened the envelope, took out the note inside and read, "the last candidate of the second daughter of the doomsday war, Li Zhen, is -"

 Chapter 406

    The host was showing off the mechanism again. He saw everyone looking at him, which made him particularly satisfied. When Gu Xi was not sure about himself, a familiar name fell into his ear, "Miss Gu Xi! Congratulations! "


    Gu Xi looked silly, "eh? Is it really me? "


    Bai Shu, Guan Xinyu and Yunhe were pushing her, "of course it''s you."


    Originally, I thought I would read my own Zhu Rou''s voice, and said very unevenly, "it''s impossible! Gu Xi, she made a mistake today! Such an obvious dark curtain is really no problem? "


    Other media are also aware of this problem. Except an Yue, they are nodding in agreement.


    Zhu Rou''s words directly fell on Chi Jingyao, "in vain, I also felt that this selection was very fair. As a result, I still did this kind of moth in front of everyone. I knew I wouldn''t be so serious. It''s better to learn from others."


    Gu Xi was also a little confused. Although she didn''t understand the evaluation criteria of the judges, she was a little uncomfortable when she heard someone scold Chi Jingyao. As a result, she didn''t need to take over at this time. Instead, Chi Jingyao exchanged a few words with the next director, and someone bowed his head and operated.


    The picture directly cuts to the place where Gu Xi made a mistake. Zhu Rou also said, "yes, you have seen this place."


    Then the picture is enlarged and the sound is enlarged. Gu Xi''s expression in dealing with this link is also put very clearly.


    Because the lines she shouted at that time were too far away, they needed to be magnified many times before they could be heard. The director and screenwriter watched them repeatedly at the request of Chi Jingyao, but Zhu Rou and other media who watched the live broadcast could not watch them so carefully.


    They thought Gu Xi was a mistake at that time, so they all felt that it was a bright and dark scene.


    But when the picture was enlarged, although Gu Xi was a little alarmed temporarily, her timely handling was the finishing touch.


    Not everyone will be at that juncture and still insist on performing. Gu Xi at least met danger, but still considered it personally. What would happen if female No. 2 had problems when she slipped.


    Her performance is from beginning to end. In the warehouse, she killed her companions in an almost cruel way. When she slipped, she would inform everyone in time. Be careful not to have the same problems as her when she came down.


    Such Li Zhen is a respectable person. She will not abandon other people''s lives because of others'' incomprehension.


    Bai Shu suddenly sighed when everyone was quietly watching this playback, "it''s really a more talented generation."


    As an elder, she really feels that Gu Xi is a very rare talent. It''s really like what the book 7 and 8 says: people often forget her essence because of her fame or complicated hype, that is, her love for acting and exquisite acting skills.


    If it wasn''t for his love of acting in essence, how could Gu Xi say such a line so tactfully at that time? This is the performance of God.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak. He just used the form of live playback to tell Zhu Rou and other dissatisfied people that Gu Xi was not a mistake at all. She even evolved her mistake into something valuable to herself. Of course, if Chi Jingyao didn''t let the director play it back in time, he might have missed this scene.


    Gu Xi was still surprised that someone found out what she said when she made a mistake. She patted her heart and said, "it''s dangerous, it''s really dangerous. Fortunately, it was found. "


    Although Zhu Rou is still a little angry, she can''t help it. At this time, she really has nothing to say. Besides, the black curtain is meaningless.


    Everyone is ready to pack up and leave the scene. As the final winner, Gu Xi has to be besieged by the media for a period of time. She wants to say her acceptance speech and the reason why she has a bright spot on it.


    Even when surrounded by the media, Gu Xi was still in a trance. Did she get the role of the second daughter of the doomsday war? Does that mean she really succeeded? Of course, what pleased her most was that she didn''t humiliate Chi Jingyao.


    She is not a black curtain, she got the role by her own strength!


    Only when communicating with the media, Gu Xi looked around carefully and was a little absent-minded.


    When Anyue kept asking her questions, Gu Xi finally made up her mind to pull Anyue to her side and secretly said, "Anyue, do me a favor..."


    "Ah, you say, go through fire and water and never quit!"


    Gu Gu hesitated. She took out her mobile phone and turned over the text message.


    The almost forced text message made her very difficult.


    Anyue looked curiously. Gu Xi quickly put it away. In fact, she was very tangled. She couldn''t leave five years. Can the female No. 2 of the doomsday war have nothing to do with Chi Jingyao? Since the stars and moon undertake, it must be inextricably linked.


    Her mind is still very confused. She can''t make up her mind. She sees that the work is in a mess outside. If she wants to sneak away, it''s probably the best time.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s uncertain face, an Yue asked her inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Gu shook his head, rubbed his head, and then took a long sigh of relief. He kept lowering his bottom line. Even if she did so hurt his heart, she told the media that she was his fiancee. How could she leave like this?


    "Yueyue, go and do something. I''ll think about it here for a while." Gu Xi said.


    Anyue looked at her suspiciously. Curious and strange, she naturally got the female No. 2 of the doomsday war. Shouldn''t she be happy to find Chi Jingyao to celebrate? Why are you alone here? It seems that you have been hurt.


    After Anyue left, Gu Xi nestled in the corner, holding a small flower in his hand, picked a petal from time to time, and muttered some vague words in his mouth.


    When Xiaohua was destroyed by her, Gu Xi stood up with his bag on his back and clapped his hands. The strong man walked towards the way with his wrists clenched and just hit a strong chest.


    Gu Xi raised her head and saw that Chi Jingyao looked deep in the backlight and asked her, "where do you want to go?"


    Gu Xi was really guilty of being a thief at the moment. He was holding a big bag in his hand and bent down. At the first moment when he saw Chi Jingyao, he wanted to turn his head and go back to the circuit.


    The collar was pulled slightly. Chi Jingyao easily hooked Gu Xi back. His voice didn''t see any waves, and his expression didn''t change. He still asked calmly, "it seems that we need to talk."


    Gu Xi smiled, "what are you talking about? Aren''t we good?"


    "See what I''m running for."


    "I didn''t run, didn''t I stand here well?" Gu Xi blinked and said something very flattering.


    Chi Jingyao stooped slightly. "I don''t think you have two words written on your face."


    "Two words?" Gu Xi pointed to himself, "happy?"


    "Guilty."


    As soon as the two words came out, Gu Xi''s small body shook three times. Where did she feel guilty? Although she did feel that her little abacus was suddenly found just now, she didn''t really escape after all.


    She was premeditated, but she gave up halfway. What''s her guilty conscience? She has no conscience at all.


    Gu Cuiting had a pretty chest and smiled awkwardly, "how could it be? What are you talking about. I went out to find Anyue. "


    Gu Xi grabbed his big bag. As soon as he turned to escape Chi Jingyao''s question, he was grabbed by one hand on his shoulder. The man''s voice sounded a little unhappy, "Gu Xi."


    "Yes!"


    "If you don''t have these days, are you really going to leave me?"


    Gu Xi was suddenly stunned. The people in his eyes seemed to stagnate for a moment. Why did Chi Jingyao feel very clear, but he never said that he was retaining her by his own means?


    If there are no things in these days


    At the beginning, Lu Wan said to give her ten days to think about it. She spent five days thinking about it. Later, she gave up marriage because of the suffering in her heart.


    Later, if Chi Jingyao hadn''t suddenly taken the initiative to make up with her and even easily forgiven her, she felt that Chi Jingyao couldn''t forgive anything at all. I''m afraid she couldn''t stick to it.


    Lu wanka made a very wise point, which was Gu Xi''s love for Chi Jingyao. She had to bear these things. She was even willing to sacrifice herself in exchange for the safety of the Chi family.


    Because of the sudden change of things, Gu Xi himself also wavered.


    She and Chi Jingyao cannot be separated at all. Although her departure may save the Chi family, can Chi Jingyao give up himself? Can you really give up Chi Jingyao and his children?


    If possible, she really wants to live and die with Chi Jingyao.


    Chi Jingyao asked himself: are you really going to leave me?


    Gu Xi almost wanted to ask "how much do you know". Later, she bit her lower lip, hung her head and looked at her feet. Indeed, if Chi Jingyao hadn''t worked hard these days, maybe she really left secretly with her bag today.


    Gu Xi thought about her behavior during the day. There was no sign of leaving. She didn''t even say goodbye to her children, which showed that she didn''t want to do so at all.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Xi suddenly felt that his hand was held by Chi Jingyao. He was pulling her to the original corner.


    There was still a small flower torn by petals on the ground in that corner, and the red one was mixed into the mud.


    Gu Xi was pulled in front of him. Chi Jingyao lifted the broken hair scattered on his shoulders. Then he said, "talk?"


    "What are you talking about..."


    There was a white wooden chair in the corner. Two people sat there. Gu Xi''s bag was also placed on Chi Jingyao''s leg. He took out the makeup bag from inside. Gu Xi was honest, but soon her eyelids jumped slightly, because Chi Jingyao took out her bank card - the bank card that can survive.

 Chapter 407

    "How much money is there in it?"


    "No, I don''t know..." Gu Xi replied cautiously, "the money for the previous announcements is in the card."


    As soon as she finished her words, her eyes darkened. Chi Jingyao found his photos from the interlayer of the bag. To be exact, they were some photos of him and his two children, which were obviously taken by Gu Xi.


    His eyes moved to her little face and Gu Xi smiled, "ha ha, I''m good at taking pictures."


    Chi Jingyao was not love to take pictures at all times. The only serious comparison was his perfume advertisements with Gu Xi. But to tell the truth, the advertising photo Gu Xi often felt too large and feel shy to see more. So he could only choose to follow Chi Jingyao behind secretly and take pictures of him and his baby.


    But her smile did not last long and became stiff.


    Several of her clothes were put in her bag, but there were also some ties and underwear of Chi Jingyao. His look became very strange,


    "What''s your hobby?"


    Gu Xi''s embarrassment was that all he could do was laugh, "hahaha... That... That..."


    Her smile was messy in wind and her heart was full of the tears. "That''s what I accidentally brought in when I took my clothes."


    "Gu! Read! " Chi Jingyao approached for a few steps, and his voice was almost two words squeezed out of his teeth, "you want to go on like this..."


    Gu Xi blinked and looked at Chi Jingyao''s face. "Let''s break up."


    break up? It was like a bolt from the blue hitting Gu Xi''s head. She almost didn''t react. Chi Jingyao''s eyes were obviously very serious. Didn''t she seem to be kidding?


    Gu Xi nervously grabbed Chi Jingyao''s clothes, bit his teeth on his neck, and said to cry without tears, "Jing Yao, Jing Yao... I said, I said."


    Gu Xi blurted out the matter of seeing Lu Wan ten days ago.


    That day, she was going crazy about marriage. As a result, Chi Jingyao never said she wanted to get married, so she had no choice but to talk to Anyue.


    After going out from the dessert shop, I happened to meet Lu Wan on my way home.


    Lu Wan didn''t ask her to break up with Chi Jingyao. She just used the word "test".


    She wants to test whether the relationship between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao is strong or not. If Gu Xi has been away for five years, will Chi Jingyao wait for her? Of course, no matter what the final result is, it is not in her scope of observation. She just needs Gu Xi to leave for five years.


    Gu Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance. At the moment of speaking, he didn''t know what it was like.


    "So, are you really leaving for five years? For this reason, I don''t want to get married. " Chi Jingyao listened, but only asked this question.


    Gu Xi drooped his head and his nose was getting a little sour. "I just felt that if I wanted to leave for five years, I didn''t want to bind you. After all, after five years... I left so inexplicably, you will not forgive me. So... "


    "So you think I''ll be with others."


    "I''m not." Gu Xi denied, "I just think if I told you, you might wait for me; But if I don''t tell you according to Lu Wan''s request, you may not wait. "


    Chi Jingyao is thirty-three years old. He will be nearly forty in five years. How much time can a man spend.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly approached for a few minutes, raised Gu Xi''s jaw and looked at the little face that wanted to cry. During this period of time, Gu Xi suffered a lot of grievances, but isn''t Chi Jingyao?


    Both of them are giving way or sticking to each other. Fortunately, they have a trust in each other, otherwise things would have evolved into an unknown direction.


    Chi Jingyao will not misunderstand Gu Xi. Whether she wants to be red or want to become famous rather than get married early, these reasons are not reasons at all. If Gu Xi really wanted to be red at the beginning, she would choose to knock off her children instead of carrying them obediently and exchange the cost of taking a rest for a year for the health of her two babies.


    It is precisely because she knows her habits too well and knows her heart better. What she yearns for most is to marry Chi Jingyao - just as she said, Gu Xi has fallen into a crazy situation of hate marriage at that time. Can Chi Jingyao not see it? It was because he saw it that he carefully prepared the proposal.


    Gu Xi suddenly said he wouldn''t get married, but he used such a bad reason. Chi Jingyao is not a fool. He just thought about it and knew that it couldn''t be the real reason for Gu Xi.


    She had difficulties, but she didn''t tell him. That''s why Chi Jingyao was angry.


    However, the basis of feelings has already undergone a qualitative change in the process of subtle influence. From the beginning, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi are unequal. It can be said that Gu Xi basically chases after Chi Jingyao. He goes, she goes, he stops and she stops. There are few times when he can stand side by side, and Gu Xi carefully wants to approach each time, Even if she holds hands at night, she will be happy for a long time.


    From inequality to equality, Gu Gu spent a long time, walking and stopping, walking through countless landscapes.


    Gu Xi''s inner world was clean, leaving only a piece of white snow. From her chasing after Chi Jingyao, she walked side by side and children in pairs. Two lines of footprints on the snow, from youth to white head hand in hand.


    From the moment Chi Jingyao paid his feelings, it was hard to recover.


    He believed in Gu Xi and his choice, so he didn''t really ignore Gu Xi. That''s the way of irresponsible men.


    If he can, he hopes to see Gu Xi''s carefree smile all the time. She has become the flesh and blood in his heart.


    "Don''t you believe I can handle these things?" Chi Jingyao asked faintly.


    Gu Xi hung his head and clenched his clothes with both hands, "I just felt that this time it was Lu Wan''s afternoon for me. I don''t want to lose to her..."


    "So you have to sacrifice your happiness?" Chi Jingyao suddenly looked down at Gu Xi, "have you ever thought that if you really do this, even if the Chi family is saved, this family is still home."


    Gu Xi''s shoulder trembled slightly, and suddenly he covered his face and cried.


    She cried for nothing else. These days were too painful for her. She had made up her mind to leave Chi Jingyao and save the Chi family with her own concessions. She even didn''t hesitate to make Chi Jingyao hate herself.


    But she underestimated her position in Chi Jingyao''s heart. Chi Jingyao was very angry even if he didn''t understand, but he endured it and even gave way back.


    You can leave, but you can''t. Chi Jingyao even asked her, if you''re not here, is Chi''s home still home?


    Leave two starving children and let him be brought to the age of five by a man? Chi Jingyao thinks it is a little difficult.


    Gu Xi suddenly cried and was buried in his arms. The word home touched Gu Xi very much. She had never experienced a complete family since childhood. Her parents had been at odds since childhood, and her grandfather didn''t like her very much. Later, her mother grew up alone with her. Gu Xi, who stayed in city a after graduation, also longed for a complete home.


    It is precisely because of this that she worked so hard to integrate into the Chi family, hoping that Chi Jiansheng would admit herself and that Lin Mei would like herself. The third uncle''s case, which had been successfully settled for 30 years, also made her fully accepted by the Chi family.


    Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jingyao, Chi Shaojie and two children are her home now.


    Gu Xi cried pitifully, and Chi Jingyao stopped blaming her. Lu Wan originally threatened the Chi family. If Gu Xi didn''t love herself, she couldn''t choose to forbear and give in.


    If it weren''t for love


    Chi Jingyao sighed lightly and put a cage in her hair with one hand. "What were you going to do?"


    Gu Xi sobbed with red eyes and said, "I wanted to deal with her for a while."


    "For what reason." Chi Jingyao slightly raised his eyebrows, "how can you explain to me?"


    Gu Xi stammered and said, "I wanted to tell you that I wanted to go back to my hometown for a period of time..."


    Chi Jingyao was speechless.


    "Then?" Chi Jingyao leaned down to her ear and asked, "you don''t want to have an affair with me for five years?"


    "Stealing, cheating?" Gu Xi was in a trance, "why do you say that?"


    "Hide behind the scenes." Chi Jingyao suddenly frowned, "you don''t even ask me if I want to do this."


    Gu Xi gently bit her lip. She also knew it was inappropriate, but at present, because time was too tight, she couldn''t think of a better way, so she thought it would take a few days.


    But in Chi Jingyao''s eyes, there was clearly the word "fool", which hurt her deeply. I think she was wise all her life, and she was so clever and intelligent at many times that she encountered such a difficult thing.


    "I... I''m actually quite smart, ok..." Gu Xi weakly saved his IQ problem.


    "Girl, come here." Chi Jingyao suddenly said.


    Gu Xi looked at him strangely, and then sat beside him silently, a little closer to him.


    Chi Jingyao reached out and hugged her. He wanted to hug the woman well. When he felt the temperature of each other''s bodies, he whispered, "do I seldom tell you?"


    Gu Xi counted with her fingers, "he said. I can probably count it. "


    Just as Chi Jiansheng said, over the past two years, she has said "I love you" countless times, but Chi Jingyao has always said less and done more to her. But if Chi Jingyao doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t like himself. If he suddenly becomes a nag, it''s a little scary.


    The hand was suddenly held and the fingers were unfolded. First, the thumb of the left hand, "girl, I like you."


    The index finger of the left hand, "in fact, I love you."


    The middle finger of the left hand, "I don''t want you to leave because I love you."


    The ring finger of the left hand, "I want to marry you not because you have a child, but because I can''t be interested in other women."

 Chapter 408

    The little thumb of the left hand, "you are very important to me."


    This time, instead of his right hand, Gu Xi looked at his hand blankly. Tears fell one by one in the palm of his hand, full of countless advertisements.


    "In fact, sometimes I don''t enjoy watching you fight on the set. I want you to stay with me."


    "When I go home every day and see you holding your child, I''m really satisfied at that moment."


    "Girl, I want you to be happy."


    "Even if you really leave, I will wait for you. This is your home."


    "So you have to understand." Chi Jingyao should not only talk about official business, but also say so much from his heart once. Even if Gu Xi was already crying, he still had to tell her again, "I love you more than you think."


    "No matter how big the difficulties are, it''s the same this time." Although it was difficult for Chi Jingyao to say these words, he was willing to speak in order to make Gu Xi happy.


    The side light of the sunset shines on each other''s faces, and the movement outside doesn''t seem to disturb everything in this quiet corner.


    Chi Jingyao''s face changed with the light and shadow, but it looked so soft. Even when he proposed, he didn''t show a smile. "Don''t walk away alone. The world is incomplete without you."


    Gu Xi suddenly stood up. The height she stood up was about the same as when Chi Jingyao was sitting. She jumped up and hugged Chi Jingyao''s neck. She cried out of breath, but she still said word by word: "I won''t leave you if I don''t leave you. We... "


    "Live and die together." Gu Xi said a word to herself, eyes down and made a decision.


    Chi Jingyao''s words made her never choose to leave again. He refused even to play or pretend to be a snake. What he wanted was Gu Xi to stay with him.


    Even if he made a compromise to deceive Lu Wan, it was a self deceptive decision.


    In five years, he and Gu Xi met in private, which he couldn''t do.


    When leaving from the corner, Gu Xi was led out. There were still traces of crying on her face, but there was no original entanglement. Whether to leave or not was no longer her concern.


    Just like the last conclusion just now, if something goes wrong, carry it together. The difficulties she has gone through have been overcome one by one. She is not a character who can''t bear hardships with Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi regards the Chi family as her own, so she is willing to sacrifice herself; It is precisely because as her own home, she is willing to share joys and sorrows.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say how to deal with Lu Wan. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. I''ve already moved. That''s his usual style.


    The people of the doomsday battle group are waiting for him. Xingyue company is the host company for the selection of female No. 2. Of course, the purpose of introducing it is to open a channel for international and domestic integration. The actors may not be stars and moons, but the cinemas and all parties cooperate, all led by stars and moons.


    When director Bilski saw Gu Xi, he came forward and shook Gu Xi''s hand very approvingly. "Good performance, Miss Gu. You are the most resourceful actress I have ever seen."


    Gu Xi smiled shyly and thanked these people for their recognition.


    Today''s game can be said to be full of climaxes and dangers. It reflects the respectable side of the actor profession from another level.


    Chi Jingyao bowed his head and said, "your bag..."


    Gu Xi was embarrassed. He was going to take it home. Now he looks really abrupt on his back.


    "It''s four o''clock now. There''s a reception at eight o''clock in the evening. Let''s go home first."


    In the evening, Xingyue held a cocktail party in Mingsheng winery. All relevant partners of the doomsday war will attend, including Gu Xi, the last selected female No. 2, who will also be present.


    When Gu Xi got on the bus with Chi Jingyao, he also received an Yue''s text message. All the news of the doomsday war tomorrow will be on the front page. It is estimated that the killing order will soon exist in name.


    She didn''t quite understand the matter and asked Chi Jingyao what it meant.


    "It means that you are too popular. Even if you can''t mention it, you can''t manage the East and the West."


    Gu Xi seems to understand. To put it bluntly, this "7 and 8" has specially reported on himself before, and he hasn''t seen how the newspaper has been. Therefore, if no one reports, he probably won''t be investigated so strictly.


    Country Z is so big that relevant departments have so many things to manage. At the beginning, Gu Xi was closed and killed because of Lu Wan''s words, but it is actually a little difficult to implement it.


    Just like Gu Xi who got the news of the second daughter of the doomsday war this time, Anyue replied to her with a smile. Don''t worry, we will all use "don''t mention actress" as the headline.


    Not to mention... Gu CuO is embarrassed. Basically, as long as you say so, it is estimated that others know what the situation is.


    Then, in order to reassure Gu Xi, an Yue said that tomorrow''s video about all the selection of their doomsday battle will also be posted on the official website at the same time. In short, this time, Gu Xi''s turnaround was very good-looking. She was selected directly with a super leading level among the 100 female stars with her own strength.


    This is not an ordinary ability.


    Bai Shu, Guan Xinyu, Yunhe and Lu Qing are among the best in the entertainment industry.


    But Gu Xi didn''t kill with mud and water. He killed very beautifully.


    Gu Xi didn''t need to worry about the doomsday war. Later, he received a call from Fu Yunran, Mulin and others to congratulate them. People like them, Longteng, also received the news at the first time. They must be very pleased with their original decision.


    When Gu Xi was forcibly suppressed by the reputation, Long Teng was willing to accept her, and even helped her directly arrange to walk the red carpet at the scene of the Starlight Award, which gave her the opportunity to appear internationally.


    After that, I didn''t expect that Long Teng was voted Li baotao by her so soon.


    Gu Xi finally turned off the phone, and then looked at Chi Jingyao, "what should I say when Lu Wan comes to me tomorrow?"


    "No answer."


    Gu Xi was startled. She didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to give herself such an answer. She stammered, "if she doesn''t answer, what if she becomes angry and does something special."


    Chi Jingyao gave her a faint look and replied, "aren''t you very good at dealing?"


    Gu Xi burst into tears again. Nonsense, she wanted to deal with it, but she was not allowed to deal with it when she was confessed just now?


    But to be honest, Gu Xi didn''t expect Chi Jingyao to say so many beautiful words to her. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong.


    Now Chi Jingyao has returned to normal. It''s impossible to make him say what he just said again, but now Gu Xi can think of that picture by looking at his hand.


    He counted his fingers and told her sentence by sentence that he loved her more than she thought.


    Gu Xi feels very happy. That happiness comes from the happiness of being trusted and loved. She didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao would trust her so much, which gave her supreme courage to stay by his side. Even if it was the attack of strong wind and waves, someone would fight with her.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid Lu Wan just starts to act now. We don''t have enough time to prepare." Every time they do something, they are actually sneaking quietly, and their preparation time is very sufficient.


    "Just turn off your cell phone." Chi Jingyao replied.


    Gu Xi thought for a moment. Lu Wan must be convinced of her deep feelings for Chi Jingyao, so she came up with this trick to obstruct their feelings.


    If one side shakes the cornerstone of emotion, the other side will collapse. Unfortunately, Lu Wan''s only mistake was that she underestimated Chi Jingyao''s feelings for Gu Xi, which was also very deep.


    It is precisely because Lu Wan believes Gu Xi doesn''t dare not do so, so according to Chi Jingyao, if she turns off her mobile phone, it may be regarded as a temporary disappearance. After all, Lu Wan doesn''t have so much leisure to install and insert tracking people around them.


    To put it bluntly, Lu Wan is already going to get married. She has no intention of the Chi family, so there is no need to come here to find Chi Jingyao.


    But it''s hard to say. Gu Xi lowered her head and looked at the palm of her hand. If Lu Wan didn''t die of a thief and really wanted to be the stepmother of her two children, she couldn''t think of it.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly turned to her and said, "do you want to see a play?"


    "What''s the play?" Gu Xi asked confused.


    Chi Jingyao drew up a good-looking smile and made Gu Xi blush. He said, "talk about it tomorrow."


    Oh, yes, there''s a cocktail party to attend in the evening, so the time to prepare is also very tight. After all, Gu Xi is the second female candidate selected. This domestic trip of the doomsday war is also a successful completion.


    After Gu Xi came home, he hurried to see his two children. When he held them in his arms, he could feel how wise he didn''t make the decision to leave.


    If you want to let yourself leave a pair of children, it is really cutting meat from her. The two children will also start to be fed with stored milk and water by the nanny, but most of the time, she still takes care of her own milk. She is also good. Up to now, there is enough milk and water.


    This day was really rich and colorful. At the last moment, she was found by Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi used to run behind Chi Jingyao''s ass, but it seems that the pattern between her and Chi Jingyao has not changed. Once she finds a sign that she wants to leave, Chi Jingyao always has a way to hook her back.


    This time again.


    After attending the reception, she was even more tired at home. Gu Xi was the most miserable. She had to participate in the selection meeting during the day and climb the 11th floor. In the evening, she had to solve her emotional problems with Chi Jingyao. She had to feed her two children when she came home and attend the reception of the battle of the doomsday at night. By this time, she was basically half dead.


    So without a word with Chi Jingyao, she let him busy. She lay down on the bed and went to sleep.

 Chapter 409

    The first light at night is new at the end of the year. It is another night that can sleep well, without struggle and entanglement. The plain and light life will always be more beautiful after the fierce collision.


    From today on, although there is no announcement, she will become Chi Jingyao''s wife. She has the responsibility and obligation to accompany him all her life.


    Gu Xi read word by word, and then filled in word by word according to their requirements.


    Suddenly Chi Jingyao said, "girl."


    "Ah?"


    "I haven''t read your writing carefully before."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi suddenly puffed his mouth and looked at Chi Jingyao''s beautiful font.


    "Slightly ugly." Chi Jingyao thought for a long time before he thought of a better word to describe it.


    "Slightly..." Gu Xi looked down and said reluctantly, "so my signature is the best practice."


    Gu Xi finished, wrote a particularly beautiful and flying signature in the signer column, and said happily, "you can go all over the world by these two words, ha ha."


    Chi Jingyao said calmly, "this word is a little familiar."


    "Hum. You wrote it anyway. What''s the matter? " Since I dated Chi Jingyao in that small town and was discovered, Gu Xi was not very famous at that time, that is, he was just a little famous, and his signature was terrible. Chi Jingyao signed it for her silently. Since then, Gu Xi practiced according to what he wrote.


    In her life, she only has her own name, which is the most beautiful and sad!


    After completing the form, Gu Xi asked, "what else to do next."

 Chapter 410

    "Take pictures." When Gu Xi was stunned, the staff took out an SLR camera from the back. This one-stop service is simple and fast, but sometimes it makes Gu Xi cry.


    Taking a group photo with Chi Jingyao was the only chance. This was the second time. Gu Xi was so nervous that he was photographed with a stiff smile. Moreover, the other party shook the camera and said seriously, "it''s a good shot, that''s it."


    No! I''m not serious yet! When Gu Xi wanted to say this, a new round of operation had been started over there. The two of them were arranged in advance, so they must be completed before work, and everything should be carried out quickly and efficiently.


    In short, when Gu Xi received the red book with a steel stamp, he was still in a trance.


    Is this... Over?


    Chi Jingyao led her out, looked at her unimaginable expression and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No..." Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao''s poker face on the red book. Fortunately, she knew each other''s character too well, otherwise she would feel that he was driven off the shelf.


    Although two people are not natural, at least they have become husband and wife in the legal sense.


    Gu Xi doesn''t care much about things outside her body, but she cares about it very much.


    When holding the red book, she kept looking over and over, and her face showed the same silly music as a flower maniac.


    After keeping this giggle for half an hour, Chi Jingyao finally stabbed her in the forehead, "OK."


    "No... no..." Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao to Chi''s house. When she walked along the road in the garden, she rushed up and showed her the red book. "Look, you''re married!"


    When she passes the nanny, she will show it.


    Anyway, where there is someone, she will jump over and express her joy.


    For the first time in her life, she felt very comfortable. Even if the sky was a little cloudy today, it was very clear in her heart. It seemed that in the past two years, no matter how many troubles and grievances, they became particularly beautiful with today''s event.


    Although it is said that she gave birth to a child for Chi Jingyao, if she is not married, she is not married. The whole people working in the Chi family still call her "Miss Gu". Even if it is said that it is a bright show off and her move to marry a rich family, she doesn''t mind at all!


    Even as she walked around the house, she didn''t see Chi Jiansheng and housekeeper Zhong. God knows what she wants to share most is these two people.


    Instead of seeing it, Chi Jingyao stepped in and suddenly said, "you said..."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Xi walked into the door happily holding the marriage certificate, ran to the baby''s cradle, squatted next to him and said, "Mom and dad are married..."


    The baby doesn''t listen to her. The sleeping Old God is there.


    Chi Jingyao added, "in case the late family loses in the future, will you say that your gains outweigh your losses?"


    "Cut." Gu Xi jumped to him, then climbed on Chi Jingyao''s neck and said, "I don''t care what people outside say about me. I''ll depend on you all my life. It''s all right as long as I''m with you. I want to show off now. "


    "How to show off."


    "Show off!" Gu Xi opened his hands and counted them to him, "yes! I''ll text them and say we''re married! "


    But on second thought, her mobile phone is currently turned off and can''t be turned on at all, so she rushed forward and asked with bright eyes, "can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    Chi Jingyao took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Gu Xi rushed to the bed with it, searched the address book, and then called his name one by one, saying, "today! On February 8th, Gu Xi and I got married. Thank you for your love and support. "


    After Gu Xi finished writing, he seriously asked Chi Jingyao, "can I write like this?"


    Chi Jingyao sighed. He couldn''t give a better opinion if he didn''t write like this. Who told Gu Xi to hold his mobile phone and have to use his tone, but is Chi Jingyao like this? Of course not. Seeing Gu Xi so happy, Chi Jingyao didn''t care. He nodded and said, "yes."


    After Gu Xi clicked "send", he put his mobile phone on the bed, took the two marriage certificates, properly took them to his hand, touched them, and then received them in the cabinet. When he took them home for the new year, he could make a job.


    Chi Jingyao himself also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have any idea of getting married before. He and Lu Wan also had an engagement ceremony, but Gu Xi had nothing. He just got the certificate with her. The child was three months old. On a certain level, he really treated the woman who was devoted to him.


    Therefore, he had prepared the engagement ceremony so carefully before, but Gu Xi refused.


    In the end, he and Gu Xi are still so plain.


    Of course, even so, Gu Xi was surprised to be so happy, and his mood became very good.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone began to ring repeatedly. Chi Jingyao walked over and picked up his mobile phone from the bed.


    Jomo text message: sleeping slot. what the fuck. what the fuck. what the fuck. What day today? I''m joking internationally. I don''t want to bless you at all, asshole. In fact, you''re here to show off to me. Chi Jingyao also thanks a turtle egg. Do you thank me for making a light bulb for so long?


    Open the next one.


    Anyue SMS: scared? Why didn''t Xiao Xi send me this message? Didn''t you really deceive me into making the headlines? In fact, if you want to marry Gu Xi, you don''t need to be so circuitous.


    Chi Shaojie''s short message: Um... I deeply feel that this short message should not be sent by your eldest brother. How can you sigh?


    Qin Mo text message: ah


    Xi Jinran text message: tut Tut, marriage is a grave. It''s so easy for the girl to refuse you and keep the state of a single aristocrat. It''s a pity that I couldn''t help it. Since then, Xingyue has made me a diamond king, and the stars have held me for a month, cool!


    More than ten people replied, but no reply was congratulated. Most of them did not make complaints about Chi Jingyao. They simply expressed their disdain for the text message.


    Finally, at least there is a normal person.


    Fu Yunran: congratulations.


    It''s a rare serious tone.


    Chi Jingyao put down his cell phone, regardless of the repeated bombing of text messages and phones. He and Gu Xi were not together for the first day. Their children were born. It''s no surprise to get married.


    Suddenly he turned and hugged Gu Xi from behind, whispering, "girl."


    "En..." Gu CuO just changed his pajamas. He didn''t put down his clothes. After his face turned a little red, he whispered, "what''s the matter."


    "Are you going to change your words?"


    Gu Xi turned around. The smile on her face was shy and lovely. Her white jade like skin was instantly stained with rouge, "old man, husband..."


    After shouting, she looked forward to Chi Jingyao. As a result, he seemed to try to read it several times, frowned and said, "I still like to call you girl."


    "Why?" Gu Xi chased after him with wide eyes and twisted his body very dissatisfied. "You shout for me to listen to, and you''re not used to shouting."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly turned quickly, pressed her whole body down and fell directly on the bed.


    Gu Xi struggled. The newly changed pajamas were very convenient, so Chi Jingyao put his hand in and stroked back and forth in his clothes.


    "Isn''t it too early now?" Gu Xi looked at the time. It was just less than noon. If Jingyao had to do something sooner or later, was it a little too early?


    Chi Jingyao whispered, "Dad is not at home."


    "Oh... Housekeeper Zhong is not here..." Gu Xi nodded.


    "So the time is just right." Chi Jingyao''s breath was a little disordered with the touch of his hand. Gu Xi could feel the changes of the two people, and his breath was also hurried.


    Gu Xi whispered, "really, now..."


    "Well." Chi Jingyao didn''t say much, so he untied Gu Xi''s Pajama belt and kissed it.


    Gu Xi''s figure is very beautiful, especially at the selection meeting of the doomsday war, the intuitive feeling is particularly prominent, or the relationship between learning opera when she was young makes her body flexible and the lines are particularly obvious.


    The waist is as thin as a willow and as white as jade.


    He started kissing from the top and kissed it all the way to his belly. There were flesh and scars on it. Gu Xi subconsciously wanted to cover it, but Chi Jingyao gently moved it away.


    Gu Xi blushed and covered Chi Jingyao''s hair with one hand. The desire and hope gradually rose in her body, making her face red and her eyebrows frown slightly. Her throat overflowed with a low sound like a kitten.


    Chi Jingyao was very pleased with the sound. He went straight back to her and kissed her lips deeply

 Chapter 411

    Chi Jingyao loosened her lips, and Gu Xi''s eyes were blurred. Gu Xi, who was moved, had no self-control.


    "Old man, husband..." although I''m not used to it, when Gu Cuijiao shouted, it was very close to the charm of soft cotton.


    "Don''t worry." Chi Jingyao teased Gu Xi. He stood on the bed and looked at her deeply


    Chi Jingyao suddenly whispered, "wife¡°


    "Ah..." Gu Xi hugged his neck suddenly and excitedly. At this time, he felt like a wedding night, but it was clear that they had been together for two years.


    As soon as old man Chi got home, he saw all those people at home showing an embarrassed look. As soon as he was about to ask what was going on, he heard Gu Xi''s voice coming out of the room.


    Chi Jiansheng''s face changed.


    Housekeeper Zhong''s expression followed helplessly. Unexpectedly, Chi Dashao, who has always been in the name of self-control, is also so uncontrolled.


    When is it? It''s not evening yet. It''s just noon.


    Gu Xi''s voice sounded really... But old man Chi felt deeply that he needed to talk to his eldest son about the so-called excessive sexual intercourse.


    There is a saying that everything should be moderate.


    He''s seen it several times in just a few days, hasn''t he?


    When Chi Jiansheng was calculating, he finally heard that there was no more superfluous sound in the room.


    The nervous mood of the people mentioned in the heart finally fell back. It''s a little too much to listen to this kind of thing in the daytime


    However, the young couple just got their marriage certificate. If they indulge a little, they can understand.


    Just when the love affair was in full swing, there was finally a knock at the door, and the voice of housekeeper Zhong sounded outside, but he may also ask with a tentative tone: "young and old, didn''t you bother you two¡°


    Gu Xi exclaimed, his face flushed, and quickly hid himself in the quilt. In fact, they were already in their own room, and no one else could come in, but Gu Xi felt a sense of shame to be watched.


    Chi Jingyao whispered, "what are you afraid of? It''s not that you haven''t been heard¡°


    Nonsense! When has it been heard!


    Gu Xi quickly clapped his hands and asked Chi Jingyao to solve it by himself. He got up lazily and answered. Then he began to dress.


    Gu Xi lay in the quilt and covered her face with the quilt. She only had a black eye. She looked at Chi Jingyao wearing clothes one by one with a little shame. After she was neat, she didn''t forget to lie down by the bed in front of her and whispered, "I''m going¡°


    "Ah?" Gu Xi opened his mouth strangely. "Just go¡°


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say any more. Instead, Gu Xi looked at him inexplicably, so he opened the door and went out, and she was still immersed in his sudden sentence just now.


    Why do you have to say such a word to yourself? He was not of this character before.


    Gu Xi kicked the quilt and turned over. The smell of Chi Jingyao remained on the pillow, which made her feel very secure when she lay down. Suddenly, she buried her face in the quilt, laughed and rolled all over the bed. She was married, married, she was married with Chi Jingyao!


    Over the past two years, many ups and downs have come. Lin Mei, Lu Wan, these great demons have not stopped the process of history. She successfully defended her position and defended her feelings with Chi Jingyao. She didn''t even expect Chi Jingyao to like her so much. Is there anything more perfect in her life? Of course not. She felt that she was going crazy.


    As soon as Chi Jingyao walked out of the door, he heard Gu Xi''s laughter, which penetrated the wall like a silver bell and spread straight to the outside.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly stopped and asked housekeeper Zhong seriously, "did you hear it¡°


    The bell keeper was obviously a little be taken by surprise. "I''m really energetic," said the old man.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at the room, "I''m really sorry¡°


    "It''s all right¡°


    "But..." Chi Jingyao hesitated. "When was the sound insulation in this room so bad¡°


    When he came here, he could still hear Gu Xi''s voice laughing, which made him feel a little bad.


    Steward Zhong''s attention was obviously not here. He looked back at the two people''s room, "why is Miss Gu so happy today¡°


    "I''ve got the certificate." Chi Jingyao said it with the same simplicity as having dinner today. Steward Zhong suddenly became happy, "really?! great, the Chi family finally has a hostess again¡°


    Chi Jingyao paused and smiled, "she''s a hostess. She''s doing very well¡°


    He is respectful to his superiors and gentle to his subordinates. He also respects housekeeper Zhong. He has done his best to Xingyue company. He has made great contributions to the hostess of the previous generation. Naturally, he has made great contributions to the whole Chi family. Who is more suitable than Gu Xi? No, I can''t find a second one in my life.


    Chi Jingyao went to his study. Chi Jiansheng was turning the book. When he saw his eldest son, he winked at housekeeper Zhong. Then he heavily buckled the cup on the table, "Jing Yao, I''ll discuss something with you¡°


    "You said." Chi Jingyao sat opposite, with a cool expression on his face.


    Chi Jiansheng looked at his son. Chi Jingyao was brought up by his strict military management since childhood. He told him every minute and every second that as a man, the first thing is to learn to restrain his emotions. Therefore, when he sat in front of himself, the expression and action on his face could not reveal the thoughts in his heart. This is a good thing.


    But since Gu Xi was with him, the "restraint" has basically disappeared. For example, Chi Jingyao''s neck is a little messy. Fortunately, he is at home. If he goes out, he doesn''t know how to discuss it privately.


    Chi Jiansheng has not taught Chi Jingyao a lesson for a long time. After all, Chi Jingyao is still very excellent in his heart. His eldest son is not only excellent, but also has a surprisingly good eye. At least the daughter-in-law has attracted more and more chi Jiansheng''s heart.


    But!


    Even if Gu Xi is good, some things should be restrained.


    Chi Jiansheng coughed and said in a deep voice, "Jing Yao, in fact, you and Gu Xi have already had a son and a daughter. There''s no need to rush for people''s sports¡°


    Chi Jingyao picked his eyebrow. He probably didn''t expect that his father was talking to him about this kind of thing. He suddenly felt a little sad and laughing.


    He answered lightly, "don''t make people¡°


    Chi Jiansheng sprayed out the water insurance in his mouth. After he forced himself to hold back, "do you have to pay attention to the impact¡°


    After all, everyone lives here. This face problem is very important. God knows that as soon as he and housekeeper Zhong get home today, the expressions of the people in the room are particularly strange, which makes his old face... Where to put it.


    Chi Jingyao frowned, took the tea poured by housekeeper Zhong from the table, sipped it gently, and then said after a moment of silence: "I will strengthen the sound insulation of the room¡°


    "Jing Yao! A man is thirty. You should do more important things. You know this better than me. You can''t indulge in such things." Chi Jiansheng said painstakingly.


    "Well, let''s move out as soon as possible." Chi Jingyao and his father are not in the same rhythm at all.


    Chi Jiansheng, with a straight face and serious consideration for half a day, said: "find someone to see how to design the sound insulation¡°


    "OK." Chi Jingyao finally responded positively, "is there anything else¡°


    "Of course. Do you think your father will ask you this question when he is free?" Chi Jiansheng glared at him and looked at his still son. There is really no way. It seems that Gu Xi is the only one who can control Chi Jingyao in the world. I''m not very good at it.


    At this point, Chi Jingyao finally straightened up, "what''s up?"


    "You didn''t slip in that muddy water, so you may not understand the rules in this regard. In short, I went directly to the Lu family''s opponent today."


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly, "purpose."


    "There''s no purpose. Your father, I don''t want to use this method, but some people really deceive others too much." Chi Jiansheng''s voice is a little cold, which is obviously very unhappy. "If your emotional problems have to rise to this height, don''t blame me. I can only fight each other back through this method."


    Chi Jingyao pinched his eyebrows. "What will happen?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but we have weaknesses. The Lu family didn''t do what they missed? In fact, it''s just the size of the matter." Chi Jian snorted coldly, "our chi family doesn''t need to sacrifice a woman to protect!"

 Chapter 412

    Chi Jingyao''s eyelids jumped slightly with his loud words. He didn''t say much. He rarely saw his father''s feeling of fighting spirit, which made him swallow back some suggestions. After all, the world with deep water is not what he can understand today.


    There are struggles in every world, as well as in business. Which of the famous war and Lin Mei''s internal / struggle was not fought out before. Now famous has not only left the throne of one of the three giants, but also not even the midstream company. This is also because Chi Jingyao was forced to leave. Some things, no wonder others.


    After finishing with Chi Jiansheng, Chi Jingyao got up and went out, but when he reached the door, he suddenly turned back and said, "Dad, it''s hard.


    "Hum. You can''t let your son do everything. Lian Po is old enough to eat! "


    Chi Jingyao thought for a moment. He always felt that there was something wrong with this idiom, but he shook his head slightly and went out. Where did you think that suddenly a trumpet sounded outside the door, the temples were slightly dull and painful, and the eyelids began to beat. Chi Jingyao intuitively felt that wind and rain were coming


    Sure enough, Joe Mo was the first to rush in. Obviously, he was particularly concerned about whether he was married or not. When he came up, he shouted, "I found that I didn''t receive this message alone. My heart is cold. Although I know this kind of thing must be necessary, I really want to confirm it."


    Then Chi Shaojie also wandered in. After his car accident, he was still the same as before and rarely went home, but the big star had a heavy workload, which is understandable. But he chose to come back today, of course, because he received Gu Xi''s text message.


    Of course, it was Yunhe who followed Chi Shaojie to rub the car, but Yunhe didn''t reply to the message. She saw at a glance that it was Gu Xi''s showing off the message. She didn''t know how tangled it was in her heart, but she couldn''t resist the tangle and followed. After all, Yunhe still wants to say thank you to Gu Xi.


    Xi Jinran, Cui Xie, an Yue, Qin Mo, Gu Ying and Lin Yu came in one after another. Some people had wine in their hands and cakes in their hands. In short, they gathered like a picnic.


    Chi Jingyao stood on the second floor and had an impulse to turn around and don''t know these people.


    However, Joe Murphy grabbed it in three or two steps. "Are you really married?"


    When Chi Jingyao asked him this question, he had to push down his glasses and said in an unusually poisonous words: "do Gu Xi and I need to get married, and there''s no room for you to step in."


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    The remaining people rushed up in a swarm. An Yue asked behind, "where''s the small room?"


    Chi Shaojie followed his finger, "over there."


    "Oh, let''s go. Let''s go and play with Xiao Xi."


    As soon as Chi Jingyao finished talking with Jomo, he heard Anyue running all the way to their room with several girls. A trace of ominous flashed through his mind. As soon as he was about to shout, he heard Gu Xi''s scream from the room.


    Yes, Gu Xi is still lying naked on the bed without hanging up.


    It would have been very tired, so she was still sleeping in bed. She didn''t think that a text message would trigger a series of storms. She and Chi Jingyao''s friends who have a good relationship in the circle gathered to celebrate them.


    As soon as an Yue opened the door, she saw Gu Xi sitting on the bed with the quilt on her face. She immediately subconsciously closed the door and leaned against Qin Mo who was about to enter.


    "No, don''t go in!" Anyue said repeatedly.


    Gu Ying and Lin Yu looked at each other and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Xiaoxi in there? "


    Anyue smiled awkwardly, "yes, but..."


    Everyone stood outside, including popular journalists, popular agents, popular producers, and the boss of the company in the later stage of popularity. Of course, there were also several superstars. Each of them was a very powerful role in the industry and was blocked by Anyue at present.


    Anyue looked at Chi Jingyao standing on the periphery and suddenly raised her voice with a bad heart and said, "who knows that our boss Chi will have such sexual blessing today... Oh, good sexual blessing."


    "Wow!" There was another noise outside the door.


    Gu Xi almost wants to dig a hole in the ground. God knows whether these people are idle or not. She just sends a text message saying that she is married. One by one, she seems happier than her. If she was right, Anyue still has red wine in her hand.


    But where dare she stay in bed? Get out of bed quickly, underwear... Where are the underwear.


    He was still wearing pajamas, but he didn''t dare to wear them any more. Gu Xi opened the wardrobe and shouted to the outside, "wait!"


    There was another burst of laughter outside. It was really embarrassing. Gu Xi had never met in his life.


    After she put on her clothes, she opened the door quietly. Anyue was the first to come in and said with a smile: "we had an appointment today and planned to come to celebrate the election of the second daughter of the war of doomsday for you. I didn''t know you were married, so we celebrated together."


    When Gu Ying came in, she pinched her nose. However, Gu Ying was the most emotional person. Gu Xi was her sister. During her years in city a, she could see Gu Xi''s hard work. Gu Xi''s feelings for Chi Jingyao were also very painful. There were countless times that she wanted to be a determined person and quickly cut off the relationship between Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao.


    When Gu Xi was pregnant, she happened to break up with Chi Jingyao. At that time, Gu Ying took in her sister and expressed her disagreement with her firm determination to keep her children. But there is no way to disagree. As Gu Xi said, she has no right to kill any life. Moreover, this is the memory brought to her by the person she loves most.


    Anyway, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao finally came to this step. Although it was hard, it was romantic enough, and it was worth being blessed by so many people.


    Gu Ku flushed and rushed into Chi Jingyao''s arms, the last one to come in. The whole person couldn''t lift his head. I knew it would be so chaotic today. She didn''t let Chi Jingyao touch herself.


    As a result, Xi Jinran smelled gossip for a long time and said, "it doesn''t taste right. It''s exciting. You don''t open the window for ventilation?"


    There was a tangled cry from Gu Xi outside the door. It was obvious that she was about to die of shame.


    Chi Jiansheng just came over, looked at these people at home and asked strangely, "what''s going on?"


    "Dad, I''m back." Chi Shaojie waved inside and opened the window by the way.


    Some went to the children''s room to see the baby, and some put cakes and wine on the table. In short, these people didn''t treat themselves as guests here. After looking red, Gu said in a low voice, "it''s my friends with Jing Yao... They came to celebrate our marriage..."


    "Oh, yes, why don''t you show me your marriage certificate when you get married."


    "When I came back, Dad, you were not there. Then... "


    Then she was pushed down by Chi Jingyao, and Chi Jingyao was called out. Then she was surrounded by so many people. It was a shame.


    Gu Xi hurriedly went in to find the marriage certificate. As soon as the red book was taken out, one was robbed by Jomo, and the other was silently sent out to Chi Jiansheng.


    Housekeeper Zhong smiled knowingly and went downstairs to pour water for the guests.


    The child''s cry, Jomo''s sigh, the girls'' chirping chat, and the dialogue between men all made the whole Chi family suddenly lively.


    It seems that housekeeper Zhong hasn''t seen such a scene for many years.


    Since Chi Jingyao came to Gu Xi, his humanity has become more and more important. When did this boy have so many friends before.


    Chi Jingyao took Gu Xi in his arms, looked down at her extremely embarrassed expression, and then looked up at the "friends" who were looking for work all over the room. It''s strange. Would he have so many friends before?


    Xi Jingran, the first contact with Fu Yao, the young master''s obvious romantic son, but his way of doing things was quite vigorous. Later, the two founded Xingyue, which was a very obvious partner.


    Joe Mo, who is holding his marriage certificate and looking lost, is actually more funny. He should be one of his love enemies, but the electric light bulb attribute that is always ignored makes him not an enemy but a friend.


    Chi Shaojie doesn''t have to say. This is his brother, but his eyes turn to Qin Mo, who is lazily leaning against the chair. He is shaking with a glass of wine in his hand. His eyes are wandering. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Qin Mo is an artist signed by Gu Xi himself. He is also a very strange star. He doesn''t look reliable. In fact, what he does is reliable, Third uncle, it''s probably not so easy without Qin Mo''s urgent action.


    Girls don''t say. These girls have their own relatives and Gu Xi''s relatives, but it''s incredible for Chi Jingyao to come together and become a small Gang.


    But anyway, these people are sincerely celebrating.


    Seeing them all holding wine glasses, they went towards Gu Xi one by one, with a smile on their faces, which also slowly infected Gu Xi who was a little shy.


    Gu Xi was pulled in and began to talk about the process of getting a marriage certificate today.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly felt that if time stayed at this moment, it would be really good.


    Longteng agent also sent someone to send a congratulatory gift. In view of Gu Xi''s performance in the battle of doomsday, Fu Yunran specially sent Mulin to send a South African diamond necklace as a wedding gift for Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, as well as a reward for Gu Xi.


    After all, so far, all the female stars of country Z have not won such an important role in such an international blockbuster. Gu Xi is the first female No. 2. It can be said that Chi Jingyao''s star and moon gave the female star of country Z such an opportunity, and Long Teng recommended Gu Xi to win the role directly with her real skills.


    All this seems to be coincidental. In fact, it should be the same as Fu Yunran''s idea.


    Although Chi Jingyao doesn''t take any action on the surface, it''s just that for Gu Xi. If you think about the links, you can see his painstaking efforts.

 Chapter 413

    To send Gu Xi to Longteng is to borrow Longteng''s influence abroad and directly open a gap in the world through the Fengyu Yinlong of imperial designer Lin Pei.


    After that, with the ability of international cooperation just paved by Xingyue, it strongly introduced the selection of doomsday war in China.


    In previous years, although some female stars in country Z have taken to the world, such as Bai Shu of Longteng and Lu Qing of Jinhui, this group of female stars with certain international influence are also emerging, the problem is that these female stars can''t mix up many good roles, and most of them just play tricks in international blockbusters.


    It is conceivable that the female No. 2 of the doomsday war is a great shock to the whole domestic entertainment industry.


    Otherwise, how can there be a sensational lineup of 100 actresses just for one role, because this is also a great skill.


    At that time, Long Teng didn''t consider Gu Xi. Fu Yunran appointed Gu Xi to participate on behalf of Long Teng. It''s a joke. If Gu Xi is not arranged, Chi Jingyao won''t make such a big formation this time.


    On the surface, it is a flat lake. It seems that there is no relationship between each family.


    But in fact, it is a powerful combination of Longteng and Xingyue, which secretly promotes Gu Xi to go directly to the world.


    At the beginning, Fu Yunran took a fancy to Chi Jingyao''s quiet but sweeping ability, and resolutely agreed to a series of unreliable terms related to Gu Xi. Even if Gu Xi was particularly anxious because of the famous thing at that time, his career was in danger.


    Now it seems that things like vision really need to be measured. Not everyone has Fu Yunran''s high and far-sighted style. Of course, not everyone is as elusive as Chi Jingyao.


    In the follow-up of the doomsday war, Longteng will come forward and sign the contract instead of Gu Xi. Including schedule arrangement, publicity period arrangement, makeup trial arrangement and price arrangement.


    Longteng is very familiar with all this. After all, they are not the first time to deal with international blockbusters.


    After arranging Gu Xi''s itinerary, Mu Lin first sent a itinerary on the Internet. In the beginning of spring, that is, in March, he will first go to country m to shoot a set of makeup test modeling, accept two interviews at the same time, and then wait for the group arrangement.


    When Gu Xi squatted in front of the computer to study, she also looked at her mobile phone from time to time. At present, her mobile phone is still off for three days.


    Lu Wan doesn''t know if she has been contacted. Anyway, for the time being, she still stays at home and disappears from the world. As for the domestic media interviews of the doomsday war, they all refused on the poor reason that she had not solved the killing order.


    While Gu Xi was staring at his schedule, he suddenly heard the phone ring.


    The telephone in the room is an indoor notice. Generally, it doesn''t connect to the outside line. After Gu Xi conveniently answered it, he heard Chi Jingyao''s voice ring, "Lu Wan is coming. Don''t come out for the time being."


    what the fuck!


    Gu Gu just wanted to go out to meet her. She immediately closed her heart and said, "can I open the door secretly?"


    "If you don''t get caught, you can."


    "OK!"


    Gu Xi has an excellent viewing position on the second floor, which is a dead corner that people on the first floor can''t easily observe.


    In order to watch the play well, Gu Xi had to walk to the dead corner on his stomach. In his eyes, Lu Wan came in wearing an ink wool collar coat. First, he looked around and smiled at Chi Jingyao walking down the stairs.


    "Long time no see." Lu Wan said this first.


    Maybe when I saw Chi Jingyao, I still felt a little emotional before. Lu Wan''s expression was a little unnatural.


    Gu Cuixin said that Chi Jingyao''s appearance has great attraction to women. Moreover, he is much more gentle than before. Without the thorns around him, he can enjoy it better.


    I don''t know what Lu Wan is doing today. Is he trying to leave?


    Chi Jingyao went downstairs and sat on the sofa. Housekeeper Zhong brought tea and put it in front of Lu Wan and Chi Jingyao.


    Lu Wan smiled and said, "why, isn''t Gu Xi there?"


    Oh, ask yourself as soon as you come up. It''s really a bad comer.


    Gu Ku took his face and secretly looked down. Chi Jingyao was carrying tea, lowered his head and blew it down. He blocked his eyes with a curl of smoke, and then said, "she''s gone."


    "Ah?" Lu Wan looked surprised. "Is it really gone?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Wan, who was used to Chi Jingyao''s short language, finally smiled calmly, "why did he suddenly disappear. No, I''ve always had a good relationship with you. "


    Chi Jingyao didn''t answer. He just glanced at her coldly. Lu Wan''s heart jumped and forced to suppress the sudden panic. Pretending to be calm, he took out an invitation from his bag. "My wedding invitation is on May 12. Welcome."


    Chi Jingyao glanced, "may, it''s delivered so early."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind informing you again in advance. With our special relationship, of course, we should give special reminders." Lu Wan''s words made Gu Xi''s eyelids jump. It''s a special relationship... It''s just that he was engaged. It''s so ambiguous that he seems to have been in bed, asshole.


    Chi Jingyao bowed his head and opened the invitation, "I got the certificate with Gu Xi yesterday."


    Lu Wan suddenly took off the cup in her hand, and the hot tea immediately splashed on her legs. She subconsciously stood up and shook her clothes desperately, "right? Got it. What a coincidence. Congratulations... Ah, congratulations. "


    The last "Congratulations" was almost gloomy to the extreme, but then she asked strangely, "since they all got the certificate, why did Gu Xi suddenly disappear?"


    "I don''t know." Chi Jingyao answered three words.


    "I think you''re in a good mood. It doesn''t feel like your wife ran away."


    "Yes. Because she will come back. "


    Seven words, Lu Wan''s face changed again. Gu Xi was almost laughing to death on the second floor. Chi Jingyao hid many people by relying on his poker face every time he met with acting.


    However, Lu Wan still cares about their marriage, which makes Gu Xi very sad. If she has feelings and is so ignored by men, it is reasonable that Lu Wan will slowly forget. Seeing that she has chosen to marry someone else, it is obvious that she has figured out the relationship, but unexpectedly, she will still drop the tea cup in her hand because of Chi Jingyao''s marriage.


    "What if she doesn''t come back?" Lu Wan asked tentatively, "what if he doesn''t come back for a few years? You have to wait like this? "


    Chi Jingyao''s eyes were like penetrating the soul. Lu Wan shivered in her heart, but she still maintained a gentle smile on the surface, "I''m just making an analogy."


    "Well, it''s none of your business." Chi Jingyao ordered the invitation card on the table, "you are going to get married."


    Suddenly, there was a cry from the child on the second floor. The nanny ran out with xiaoyingxue in her arms. When she saw Gu Xi in the corner, she was stunned. Gu Xi desperately gestured to her, meaning not to expose herself. The nanny finally had a high understanding. She immediately took xiaoyingxue and went to Chi Jingyao downstairs. "Young and old, the little lady is crying again. It''s estimated that her father should hold her."


    Chi Jingyao reached for his daughter and swept the motionless room. Obviously, he didn''t notice the location of Gu Xi. He turned his head and asked, "is there any milk ready?"


    "Yes."


    "Maybe I''m hungry. Take it and I''ll feed it."


    "Oh, good." The nanny looked at Lu Wan opposite her suspiciously. She always felt very strange. Obviously Gu Xi was at home, but she had to pretend not to be at home. It can''t be the meaning of avoiding the woman in front of her. However, she''d better not ask too much about the affairs of rich people. It''s wisest to take care of the things at hand.


    The nanny went up to get the bottle. Lu Wan was shocked to see Chi Jingyao skillfully fiddling with the child.


    Lu Wan heard that Gu Xi was pregnant before, and then she didn''t have the courage to watch this scene, but when Chi Jingyao lowered her head and teased the child, it was a picture she couldn''t imagine in her life.


    Chi Jingyao was always a cold and indifferent representative in her heart. How could she ever see the feeling that his whole body was softened when he bowed his head and held the child.


    "It''s outrageous for Gu Xi to ignore the children." Lu Wan suddenly didn''t know what to say, so she had to say so.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t lift his head. "You should be almost there."


    Lu Wan was suddenly stunned. This time she was really stunned.


    Why did Chi Jingyao say such things to himself? Did she just reveal something?


    Oh, yes... She seems to be talking about Gu Xi all the time when her mood fluctuates. In fact, how does she know what happened to Gu Xi. Gu Xi left. It was already his private affair. They were married and she wanted to get married herself. It was a pattern of strangers, but she didn''t give up and sent an invitation in person.


    One is to explore the reality that xiaguxi didn''t leave, and the other is to see if the Chi family is in a mess.


    No, nothing happened.


    The Chi family was very calm. Chi Jingyao skillfully held the child and smoothly made the crying child laugh.


    He was even calm and faced the reality that Gu Xi left.


    Of course, the most disturbing sentence for Lu Wan is: because she will come back.


    Lu Wan was silent for a long time. "Why let me be more or less."


    Chi Jingyao held his daughter in his arms. When facing her, his expression was very soft. Only when he lifted it up would he become cold and impatient. This feeling made Lu Wan''s heart gradually cold. No matter how long it took, he couldn''t have half a smile for himself and didn''t even want to be perfunctory.


    This cognition made Lu Wan''s hands and feet cold and her limbs weak. She was almost sitting down and staring at Chi Jingyao.


    "You see. What else do I need to say? " Chi Jingyao answered faintly, and suddenly the corners of his lips aroused an invisible smile, "is the Chi family really so easy to bully?"


    Lu Wan stared, "you... What are you talking about?"


    Chi Jingyao lowered his head and didn''t even intend to talk to Lu Wan again.

 Chapter 414

    Lu Wan saw that she had reached the point where she had nothing to say, so she slowly stood up, but the feeling that she was still in shock always made her suspicious.


    What is Chi Jingyao saying: is the Chi family really so easy to bully?


    But she hasn''t done anything. The only thing she has done is to let Gu Xi exchange her five years for the safety of the Chi family. She hasn''t done anything wrong. Everything has to pay a price, hasn''t she?


    Lu Wan just took a few steps. Chi Jingyao suddenly said, "I wish you a happy wedding."


    Lu Wan was about to answer. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She would pick up her cell phone when she touched it. She heard a noise coming from the phone. Lu Wan''s eyes suddenly narrowed as she listened, "Gu Xi''s seal was lifted? Who did it? "


    I don''t know what he said on the phone. After Lu Wan put down the phone, he said strangely, "she has chosen to leave you. Why do you have to lift her seal and kill order?"


    Chi Jingyao looked up at Lu Wan and replied seriously, "she is my wife."


    "You!"


    Lu Wan thought of his mood when he was engaged to Chi Jingyao, and then compared with his feelings at the moment, he trembled uncontrollably, "well done."


    "Besides, I''ll give you back what you''ve done to me, no more, no less."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. That''s it. My daughter is sleepy. I''ll take her to bed. "


    Chi Jingyao did not send Lu Wan, but walked back in great strides.


    Lu Wan stood by the door several times and tried to catch up with Chi Jingyao, but she held back. She taught her self-restraint since childhood. She just gritted her teeth and said, "I see who will laugh last with Gu Xi", so she turned and left Chi''s house.


    This time, even Chi Jiansheng didn''t appear to see her.


    As usual, Chi Jiansheng would communicate with her even as a feeling of loving her younger generation.


    But just six months ago, Chi Jiansheng hated Gu Xi and liked himself very much.


    Lu Wan walked quickly and almost fell in the garden, but she resisted her tears. Life did not allow her to lose, and she never lost to, but Gu Xi


    "Because she will come back."


    Chi Jingyao''s words flashed in her mind, which made her unbearable. What kind of love and trust would make him say such words.


    Chi Jingyao walked upstairs with his daughter in his arms. Gu Xi poked his head out of the corner and trotted all the way to him. "Has my seal and killing order been lifted? How did you lift it? "


    Chi Jingyao handed his daughter to Gu Xi. She just accompanied him to the room. She looked at the time, which was almost the time for feeding, untied her clothes and held her daughter in her arms.


    Chi Jingyao looked sideways at her feeding her daughter. Gu Xi''s face was red, but he didn''t move away.


    He said, "don''t forget, you have a father-in-law."


    "Oh... Did dad help?" Gu Xi blinked, "but dad doesn''t always interfere in our affairs... How can he help me deal with this matter."


    "Because you are his daughter-in-law." Chi Jingyao pinched her nose.


    Hearing what he said, Gu Xi smiled shyly, "I really want to thank my father."


    But then I thought of Chi Jingyao threatening Lu Wan, "but you said, you want to fight back against Lu Wan, what should you do..."


    According to her concept, the Lu family is so good that the Chi family can''t do anything to the Lu family, and if the Chi family can''t protect themselves, how can they compete with Lu Wan?


    "Guess?"


    Gu Xi looked into Chi Jingyao''s eyes seriously, "are you serious about asking me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll think about it seriously." After Gu Xi fed her daughter, the nanny just sent Yan Cheng in. After she picked it up, she leaned over to her nipple on the other side.


    In fact, Gu Gu feels that Lu Wan is already a good person. Even if she uses her power, she doesn''t hurt the Chi family after all, and she doesn''t do anything to herself. Compared with Lin Meixiao, Lu Wan at least keeps her lower limit. This is related to Lu Wan''s family education since childhood. Gu Xi should thank their family for not cultivating a crazy woman.


    After thinking about it, Gu Xi hesitated and said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to be too cruel to her. To some extent, I think Lu Wan is really good compared with third uncle Lin Mei. "


    Chi Jingyao said in a low voice, "it''s just to give back the other way."


    "What is it?" Gu Xi began to act like a spoiled child and had to make it clear to Chi Jingyao.


    In fact, Chi Jiansheng and Chi Jingyao''s behavior is very simple. Since the stall is deep, it simply stirs the water deeper. Although the Chi family is declining and the Lu family is strong, not everyone is used to Lu Wan''s father, and not everyone will stand on the side of the Lu family. Using this relationship to form allies and draw a clear line with who is what we should do at present.


    Even if there is a death free gold medal, it hasn''t been won and hasn''t been put on the top yet.


    So if you move the joints a little, many things will be pulled into a mess. The Chi family can stay out anyway.


    "Why stay out of it?" Gu Xi asked curiously.


    "You don''t... Like that place in Switzerland." Chi Jingyao bowed his head and asked.


    "Well, yes." Gu Xi thought of his half year in Switzerland, but he was really refreshed. The fresh air and good atmosphere on the Bank of lucerne Lake gave the two children the best breeding space.


    Gu Xi also said that he wanted to provide for the elderly there.


    Chi Jingyao came to her ear and said a word. Gu Xi opened his mouth in surprise, "really?"


    "Well, really. It just takes some time. "


    Time, Chi Jingyao''s so-called time, is the time of the game with the Lu family.


    Gu Xi can''t never appear. After all, she is her own wife. Chi Jingyao can''t stand her being "tested" by Lu Wan.


    However, Lu Wan was disturbed by Chi Jingyao''s words, not to mention that Gu Xi was released and killed.


    Once Gu Xi''s killing is lifted, her news will be everywhere.


    "International actress", "goddess marching into the West in the battle of doomsday", "Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi have been secretly married"... All the things that could not be mentioned were put out in the headlines.


    It seemed that Gu Xi''s sense of existence was everywhere. The TV programs and brand endorsements that invited her to attend the scene were almost instantaneous, which also flooded Chi Jingyao''s phone.


    Yes, Gu Xi''s domestic agency is not in Longteng. Although it can be managed by himself, everyone knowingly called Chi Jingyao. He seems to have become Gu Xi''s agent.


    Gu Xi is very sad. She still dare not turn on her phone and dare not go out.


    After all, she had been ordered to disappear for five years. She was not afraid that she would be found. Then Lu Wan became angry and attacked the Chi family.


    Because it was inconvenient for Gu Xi to use the original mobile phone number, she was equipped with a temporary mobile phone to contact the outside world. Later, maybe the goblin Anyue leaked her new number. The subsequent calls made her think that she had reached the end of the year and didn''t want to receive any announcements for the time being. If there are plans for next year, she can contact Chi Jingyao.


    Anyway, Chi Jingyao is very busy.


    In order to relieve her loneliness, she found these people to chat. As a result, the phone was leaked. It''s really hateful.


    Just about to find Anyue to spit on, the girl immediately changed the topic: hahaha, what day is it today? Don''t you really remember?


    Gu Xi thought, "I''m at home every day. I don''t remember at all..."


    "Valentine''s Day!" Anyue smiled dryly, "today, February 14, your husband doesn''t look at his usual sultry and don''t say anything. In fact, it''s so romantic that he''s greedy."


    Gu Xi looked at the calendar on the wall and remembered in a trance that today is really Valentine''s day.


    "But he went to the company today."


    "Valentine''s day, just spend the evening. Don''t worry, I have special confidence in President Chi. He will surprise you! "


    Really? Gu Xi hung up with Anyue suspiciously, but it seems that she and Chi Jingyao have never had Valentine''s day in the past two years.


    What do you think? The rhythm of her and Chi Jingyao is a little strange.


    When others are in love, they are going to bed; When others get married, they have children; Others finally got married and had children. They began to fall in love on Valentine''s day.


    Being reminded by Anyue, Gu Xi suddenly began to look forward to this kind of thing. She didn''t know what kind of surprise Chi Jingyao would give herself.


    In the evening, as Chi Jingyao stepped into the door, Gu Xi Hula rushed over and rubbed in front of him, his eyes shining like a little pet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Jingyao frowned and turned to open the wardrobe as before, which was the rhythm of taking off his coat.


    Gu Xi was still waiting for the gift, hurriedly dragged the other party, then walked around in front of him, holding his hands and tilted his head.


    "Well?" Chi Jingyao looked at Xi holding his hands. It was inexplicable. Finally, he put his coat on her hand, "so enthusiastic?"


    Gu Xi stamped his foot, "not this, not this!"


    On February 14, Valentine''s day, she didn''t believe that Chi Jingyao''s company didn''t know this day at all.


    Chi Jingyao saw that she was still frowning and holding her coat, with an expression of desire and dissatisfaction. He frowned slightly and gently clicked her forehead, "Dad said. He was still under control during the day."


    "Ah?" Gu Xi looked at Chi Jingyao crossing himself and had a tendency to go to the bathroom. He immediately bit his handkerchief and fell on the wall with a sad face. He said, "love... People... Festival..."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly stopped and remembered that before he left the company, Xi Jinran had been worrying about who he was with today.


    As the only diamond grade Wang Laowu of Xingyue company, he is looking forward to being praised by the stars. He is also struggling with who to spend Valentine''s day with.


    So, Gu Xi was asking for a Valentine''s Day gift just now?

 Chapter 415

    Chi Jingyao touched it in his pocket and finished it. Xi Jingran had no idea about it when he was there. After all, in his eyes, there were too many Christmas and Valentine''s day every year, but whether he got married or got a certificate, it was only once in his life, so he didn''t put things on the same level.


    Gu Xi''s little face was wronged. Sure enough, the old husband and wife had died, so Valentine''s day had not passed. In vain, an Yue also said that Chi Jingyao was a romantic. In the end, she misunderstood.


    Chi Jingyao hasn''t changed since the beginning. He is a pragmatist. He hasn''t dated Gu Xi several times before giving birth. What else can she expect after giving birth.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly turned back, walked to Gu Xi, leaned over and kissed her on her lips, considered it, and said, "happy holidays."


    This daily welfare is not happy at all


    Gu Xi''s expression this time is still a little hungry and dissatisfied, but he can''t make trouble without reason, so he angrily propped up from the wall and replied listlessly, "take a bath? I''ll drain the water. "


    Chi Jingyao looked at Xia Guxi''s rather depressed mood and said that Valentine''s Day is really so important to women?


    The thinking of men and women will never be on a parallel line. If you wait for each other to fulfill your expectations, you will only be disappointed.


    Gu Xi made a mistake of principle, so she shouldn''t believe Anyue''s words. And since Chi Jingyao is different from before, Gu Xi will naturally have more expectations for him.


    Facts have proved that this method is unscientific, although women''s expectations will never be filled in, especially in the romantic complex for men.


    Chi Jingyao stood there and thought for a moment. Instead, he came forward and touched Gu Xi''s head, "change your clothes."


    "Why?" Gu Xi basically wears that set of pajamas at home, which is most suitable for being taken off by Chi Jingyao.


    "Go out to dinner."


    "Eat at home in the evening..." Gu Cuigang answered casually, and suddenly jumped down, "do you mean going out on a date?"


    Looking at her sudden smile, even if her mood turns cloudy and sunny, Chi Jingyao becomes more and more ridiculous. He is also very good to Gu Xi at ordinary times. How can Valentine''s day be more important.


    Women''s emotions really change


    However, Gu Xi has not gone out for several days. He is afraid that others will find her still at Chi''s house and Lu Wan will know that she has not left. Gu Xi will be bored at home every day. Chi Jingyao will be relieved after thinking about it.


    Take her out for some air.


    Gu Xi was full of energy when she thought that she really seldom dated for such a long time. She changed her clothes and asked, "won''t anyone find out?"? If we were photographed having dinner together, would there be any trouble? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Chi Jingyao didn''t say much. The main problem is that if she doesn''t take Gu Xi out tonight for this reason, I''m afraid the woman won''t sleep soundly all night.


    Chi Jingyao doesn''t mind being busy now in order to make himself more free.


    It''s seven o''clock in the evening. There''s still time to book a seat with the hotel. Chi Jingyao didn''t change his clothes. He went to the corridor and called there.


    Gu Xi changed into a red skirt with some hand embroidered light white patterns and a little national style satin fabric, which just goes a curve in the waist line. She pulled her hair down, put on a dark blue woolen coat and painted it in the mirror for a while. Although she was born beautiful, she still cared about going out on a date.


    Turning around, he just met Chi Jingyao who came in. Gu Xi took his arm. "Where are we going to date?"


    Gu Xi''s happy mood made Chi Jingyao a little puzzled. However, out of love for her, he didn''t say much. He said hello to Chi Jiansheng and housekeeper Zhong. They got out of the garage, drove into the car and ran to the night road.


    This remote community is good. Everything is quiet at night. You can''t feel any popularity on the withered road. When you go to the urban area, you can gradually see the smell of Valentine''s Day everywhere. There are peach shaped decorations everywhere on the street, and large red hearts at the splicing of neon tubes stand on the square, Countless couples gathered in front to take pictures.


    Gu Xi lay on the window and looked at the flowing scenery outside. His eyes were full of laughter. He continued to hum a small tune happily, although it was not in tune as before.


    Chi Jingyao looked at her and suddenly asked, "is Valentine''s day very important?"


    "Of course it''s important!" Gu Xi nodded desperately. "Girls want someone to spend Valentine''s day with them."


    "Girl?" Chi Jingyao''s words had a strong poisonous tongue.


    Gu Xi''s face turned black, "Oh... I''m not. I''m a woman who has given birth to children... You''re right. I have to celebrate March 8th women''s Day... "


    Sitting in the vice seat, Gu Xi twisted her ass. she tentatively observed Chi Jingyao''s face. It was the same as usual. She couldn''t see whether she was happy or unhappy.


    However, Chi Jingyao is not easy to express his emotions. He probably won''t move his eyebrows for big things. Thinking that the other party may not think about Valentine''s day at all, Gu Xi''s mood can''t help darkening.


    Gu Xi asked carefully, "don''t you want to come out?"


    He jumped out of his happy mood. Gu Xi actually knew that he was hot there tonight. People didn''t have any ideas in this regard at all. He even asked suspiciously, is Valentine''s day very important.


    Gu Xi also knew that it was not so important. She was infected by others, so she was a little complacent.


    Looking at Gu Xi''s suddenly depressed mood, Chi Jingyao frowned, reached out and rubbed her head, "no, I''m just discussing this problem with you."


    "What''s the problem?" It is rare that Chi Jingyao is willing to chat with her, but Gu Xi is curious.


    Because this man is simply talking heinously little. Fortunately, he is the only exception to Gu Xi. "In the eyes of men, festivals are second. After all, they are together every day."


    In this way, Gu Xi felt a little better. She grabbed the corner of her clothes and said, "it''s not because she wants to be romantic..."


    Sure enough, it''s romantic again.


    The starting point of women and men is really an insurmountable gap.


    The car stopped abruptly, "here we are."


    Gu Xi got out of the car happily. As soon as she looked up, she saw blind French. She was so familiar with that place. This was the place where she dated Chi Jingyao for the first time.


    French chefs personally cook, the favorite of entertainment stars, and "vous", known as the holy land of private meetings.


    At the beginning, Chi Jingyao took her to have dinner, but she was shamelessly molested. Speaking of it, Gu Xi felt his face full of blood.


    Obviously, the lobby manager has received Chi Jingyao''s call and arranged a room for them.


    Gu Xi didn''t think there was anything in this closed space with wooden structure. Maybe he was a little nervous. Now look again, it''s a good place to steal love


    After a sigh, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao returned to their hometown again.


    When she sat in this limited chair, she had only one thought: Mom''s egg is so hateful. When she counted, the chance to go out to dinner with Chi Jingyao was really only ten fingers. How barren she was.


    The waiter stood outside waiting for Chi Jingyao to order. Suddenly, the lobby manager hurriedly took a whiteboard, came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Chi, can you ask Miss Gu to sign for us?"


    "Hey?" Gu Xi was sitting inside wandering. He was particularly surprised when he heard the other party say his name.


    Chi Jingyao took over the whiteboard, but his voice didn''t have any ups and downs. "Haven''t you vous always bothered guests?"


    "I can''t help it. Our boss heard that Miss Gu came here today and knew that she didn''t go out at all recently. She is already a well-known artist in the world. Our boss still hopes to leave an ink treasure." What the lobby manager said sounds like a spring breeze.


    Chi Jingyao handed the whiteboard to Gu Xi. Gu Xi readily signed a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing on it. These days, she writes these two words as beautiful as flowers!


    After receiving the letter, the lobby manager asked the waiter to take good care of the table.


    Gu Xi realized for the first time that the reputation of entering the international market would break the rules of such hotels. He didn''t feel how popular he was, but now he does.


    When Chi Jingyao ordered, the pre meal snacks and drinks specially presented by vous were also sent.


    The waiter conveniently closed the door of the room. Gu Xi took a sip of the drink. Suddenly, he leaned against him and closed his eyes comfortably.


    If her memory is correct, in this limited small space, she kissed Chi Jingyao for the first time. She put forward conditions. If Chi Jingyao would kiss her, she would tell him her family background.


    In fact, Gu Xi misunderstood. She always thought that Chi Jingyao didn''t like himself. He was just interested in himself. He wouldn''t be so serious about taking himself out for a date.


    He hasn''t kissed her before, let alone later. So Gu cuicai put forward such a request grandly. He didn''t expect to be pressed on the wall, and his relatives couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Xi has long liked Chi Jingyao. He has a temperament that fascinates women.


    She admitted that she was a little infatuated with two details. One was Chi Jingyao''s hand, which was slender and good-looking. When she gently touched her glasses, she could not express her elegance. Of course, the second detail was his abstinence aura. He wore so neat and his behavior was so serious, but it made Gu Xi have different fantasies.


    At first, I thought I liked Chi Shaojie. Later, I slowly figured it out. It was Chi Jingyao that fascinated her even more.


    Looking at Gu Xi leaning against his shoulder, he didn''t know what he was thinking. His lips raised slightly and smiled so sweetly. Chi Jingyao asked in a low voice, "do you like this?"

 Chapter 416

    Gu Xi opened her eyes and smiled shyly, "I think of our first date."


    "Then?"


    "Then you made me very embarrassed at that time." Gu Xi giggled, "you always treat me like this."


    Chi Jingyao liked Gu Xi''s silly smile. It was not naive, but a very pure expression of emotion. Suddenly, he felt that it was good to look for memories. His upper body was slightly close to Gu Xi''s small face and untied his first button.


    help! Again!


    Gu Xi Baba looked at Chi Jingyao''s good-looking hand hooked on her collar. The moment she loosened the button, she turned red and couldn''t help holding it and nibbled gently.


    She won''t be suppressed like before.


    Gu Xi thought so, gnawing harder and harder, and finally evolved into a kiss between two people.


    The space of the wooden room is limited. When the tip of the tongue is wrapped, Gu Xi can''t help but make a slight gasp.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly stopped and whispered in her ear, "goblin."


    "What''s the matter..." Gu Xi said.


    "Are you enjoying it more and more?"


    In a word, Gu Xi immediately covered her face with shame. Even if she enjoyed it, it was developed by Chi Jingyao. In the past, she didn''t like going to bed so much. Most of the time, Chi Jingyao needed it and gave it. Later, she was happy because she felt that the other party liked it. After two years, she finally kept pace with Chi Jingyao.


    Just like just now, it was just a kiss. Gu Xi wanted to enter. No.


    Fortunately, Chi Jingyao didn''t take too many measures. Now, after all, unlike the original, they can see each other every day, and they don''t need to go to such a place to have an affair. Therefore, it''s nice to have a taste of flirting and look at Gu Xi''s embarrassing face.


    "What gift do you want?"


    When Gu Xi heard him ask herself about it, she suddenly put her hands together and asked excitedly, "any gift is OK?"


    "Well."


    Gu Xi began to hold his head and meditate hard. He didn''t lack money, beautiful clothes and daily necessities. The only thing he lacked was Chi Jingyao''s time. He was so busy every day that he had little time to spend with her, but he couldn''t take his time. This problem was really difficult for Gu Xi.


    Finally, as soon as she bit her teeth, the strong man looked at each other with a wristless expression, "yes!"


    When Gu Xi said "yes", he was so excited that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly. He really didn''t know what was thinking in his mind. At the moment when Gu Xi opened his mouth, he said decisively, "I regret it."


    "Hey?" Gu Xi immediately cried, "didn''t you say any gift is OK?"


    "Because you can''t think of anything good." Chi Jingyao''s understanding of Gu Xi is also deep into the bone marrow, and his words are sharp.


    Gu Xi muttered to her finger, "really... Really not... The gift that people want."


    Chi Jingyao''s heart is a little soft. In recent years, she has been on and off with Gu Xi. The love index can only be calculated with her fingers. Fortunately, Gu Xi never pesters him like ordinary women. She is easy to be satisfied with what other men do.


    It''s not easy for her to ask for a gift. Don''t just strangle it in the cradle.


    Chi Jingyao finally said, "OK."


    After all, Gu Xi can think of it. This gift must have nothing to do with money. The girl doesn''t have much money in her mind. However, Chi Jingyao would rather pay attention to valuable gifts. After all, it is relatively simple to do.


    After dinner, the two stepped out of the wooden room and Gu Xi continued to wrap herself tightly, but they were in a particularly good mood. After all, Chi Jingyao promised to give her a gift. Of course, she should seize this opportunity.


    As soon as she got to the door, suddenly a slight flash made Gu Xi''s back straight. Almost subconsciously, she turned around and turned her back to the other side.


    Since this vous is a holy place for private meetings, it is obvious that protective measures are in place. The problem is that it can''t prevent guests from stealing / photographing each other.


    Guests don''t steal and shoot, but Gu Xi''s recent popularity is too strong. Even the boss of vous came to ask her to sign, not to mention others who saw her.


    Gu Xi''s original good mood disappeared in an instant, because of the sudden stealing and shooting, Chi Jingyao protected her almost in an instant, but it is estimated that it is too late.


    In fact, Gu Xi is not afraid of being photographed. After all, she and Chi Jingyao are not having an affair, but a aboveboard husband and wife. Her only worry is that the picture is spread. After that, Lu Wan


    Gu Xi almost cried because he really didn''t know what to do. Chi Jingyao immediately grabbed her hand and walked towards the car without saying a word.


    After sitting back in the car, Gu Xi untied her scarf and looked dejected. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come out for a date."


    At this time, she should stay at home and run out to do something.


    Chi Jingyao had a little helplessness on her face. Of course, Gu Xi could not be blamed for this kind of thing. She just wanted to have a Valentine''s day with him.


    Gently touched her head and he said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Well?" Gu Xi looked up at Chi Jingyao, "really..."


    Chi Jingyao nodded, "if there is really a problem, I won''t bring you out. So even if it is found, it doesn''t matter. "


    Gu Xi''s nose was sour. In fact, she didn''t understand what she was afraid of. It was clear that she was Chi Jingyao''s legal wife, but she didn''t dare to appear with him under pressure. Of course, she was afraid that Lu Wan would take measures, and she didn''t know how Chi Jingyao was prepared. These problems depressed her very much. She drove all the way home and kept silent.


    After returning to the room, Chi Jingyao took off his coat and looked at Gu Xi standing at the door. His hands were cramped together, and his face lost the smile before he went. He sighed and walked back to pull Gu Xi in. "They all said it''s okay. Don''t blame yourself."


    "Is there enough time?" Gu Xi asked about the preparation time, because what they lack is this time.


    "Yes. Don''t be afraid. "


    Gu Xi was slightly relieved. Since Chi Jingyao was so determined, she could feel at ease. However, Chi Jingyao was right. If he felt it was not appropriate to go out at this time, he would certainly not promise himself. A rational person like him could not be emotional at all.


    In this way, Gu Xi comforted a lot, silently took off her scarf, opened her wardrobe, and took off her jewelry and put it in.


    "Don''t you want a gift?" Chi Jingyao reminded me.


    Gu Xi was stunned and turned nervously, "can you still have it?"


    "Fool." Chi Jingyao had to say something to her. He was just trying to make Gu Xi happy. Looking at her sad little face, he decided to comfort her.


    Gu Xi fought between heaven and man. It is reasonable to say that she should be punished for her mistake today, but Chi Jingyao didn''t mean to blame her at all and took the initiative to give gifts.


    With her innocent eyes open, she came up to Chi Jingyao and confirmed it again: "really?"


    "Anyway, it''s no use worrying now." Everything has happened. Chi Jingyao doesn''t realize that it conflicts with their lives.


    Gu Xi stammered, "however, it will be more fun to do this when your heart and mood are good."


    Chi Jingyao showed an unimaginable expression.


    Gu Xi, what does she really want to do?


    He didn''t know, and he really couldn''t guess - what''s the fun of doing this when he''s in a good mood?


    In order to take care of ordinary fun, she asked him to cook on her birthday. Maybe it must be something for him to do.


    Chi Jingyao coughed softly, "if not, let''s go to bed."


    Gu Xi heard this sentence and showed vigilant eyes. She hurriedly pulled forward and stammered, "I want a gift..."


    Then she turned and rushed out. When she came back, she had an SLR camera in her hand.


    Chi Jingyao''s eyelids jumped, "what are you doing?"


    "Well... You don''t usually take any photos. Occasionally I steal them. Let''s model for me." The more Gu Ku thought about the picture, the more excited she was. God knows how long she coveted Chi Jingyao as a model for herself.


    This figure, this face, this dress, it''s too wasteful not to take some photos.


    Since the birth of two children, Gu Xi has specially bought an SLR camera and squatted on the ground to take pictures of the baby. Now he can also take pictures of his husband. Gu Xi is excited to death when he thinks of here. Just now he was in a bad mood and immediately flew out of the sky.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time. This time, he was silent for too long. Of course, he didn''t like taking photos. He felt that it was torture to make various shapes towards the lens.


    Before the perfume advertising, it is because there is no way, this time facing Gu Xi began to gradually jump up the mood, Chi Jingyao can not bear to refuse her.


    Seeing Chi Jingyao''s face showing embarrassment, Gu Xi intuitively would be rejected. She turned the camera. When she was about to give up, she finally heard the word "good".


    Even if it was difficult, Chi Jingyao finally agreed.


    When steward Zhong and Chi Jiansheng passed Chi Dashao''s room, they heard Gu Xi''s excited voice, "husband, don''t move, just stand like this."


    "Come on, stand here, just by the windowsill. Put your hands at will. Don''t try hard. OK. "


    Chi Jiansheng and housekeeper Zhong looked at each other. Did the couple find any interest in life again.


    Gu Xi took the camera in her arms, got close again, wiped off the saliva on her lips, stood in front of Chi Jingyao, carefully arranged his clothes and ate tofu

 Chapter 417

    Chi Jingyao quietly watched Gu Xi standing in front of him playing with it. He was like a sculpture and had no response.


    Even so, Gu Xi has been very satisfied. It''s great fun for someone to stop and let him shoot. Besides, she doesn''t have too high requirements. Chi Jingyao is too beautiful, so there''s no need to exaggerate at all. You say Qin Mo is a beautiful man with 360 degrees, but in Gu Xi''s heart, Chi Jingyao is the most handsome man in the world.


    She looked at it for a while, then untied a button and looked at the increasingly tempting shape greedily.


    Looking at the camera, Gu Xi suddenly put forward his first request, "husband, can you seduce me?"


    Chi Jingyao resolutely refused, "then you won''t stand here."


    "Eh? Why? "


    Chi Jingyao pointed to his destination, the bed in their bedroom. Gu Xi''s face turned red and speechless.


    She turned bitterly and set the camera up again.


    Chi Jingyao keeps a good figure. Many people will get fat in their thirties, but they can''t see that trend in him, and the longer the time, the more obvious his mature, deep and introverted temperament is.


    The wrist watch in his hand shows the man''s unique taste; The glasses on his eyes are more intelligent and stylish. Gu Xi''s camera sweeps around like this. In Chi Jingyao''s eyes, it''s a naked flirtation.


    Since when did this girl start flirting with him.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly stretched out her hand. In her panic voice, she took the camera. After turning a few pictures, it was almost all kinds of close-up, from eyes to nose to mouth, and even Adam''s apple. Later, it was the ones she stole. These were all abnormal interests.


    Gu Xi scratched the wall and begged, "don''t delete it, it''s all my collection..."


    Chi Jingyao reached out and grabbed Gu Xi''s shoulder, leaned close to her ear and said softly, "it''s my turn to pat you?"


    "Ah?" There was a flash of panic in Gu Xi''s eyes. She had a bad intuition, because Chi Jingyao had dragged her to bed.


    If this camera is thrown out one day, there will definitely be a worrying situation.


    Sure enough, the next day, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao were stolen at the door of vous. The photos were posted, but they were not the front page headlines. After all, the two people were not new. Gu Xi''s successful marriage to Chi Jingyao has become an inspirational synonym for many people nowadays, and she was posted only because of her high popularity.


    But this play is obviously not something that some people like to see, especially Lu Wan''s stomach ache after receiving the news.


    Didn''t you let her leave?


    How did they come together again?


    Why doesn''t Gu Xi even care about the safety of Chi''s family?


    These problems rippled back and forth in Lu Wan''s mind. She felt humiliated and humiliated anger for the first time.


    Gu Xi is too bold!


    Lu Wan easily took the phone in hand. Even the hand holding the microphone was trembling slightly. On the one hand, his plan was broken, on the other hand, Gu Xi went his own way.


    But Lu Wan didn''t believe it was true. After all, the photos taken by her mobile phone were really fuzzy, so she opened her notebook and opened some entertainment websites.


    The dazzling news finally hurt Lu Wan''s heart, because Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi actually attended the press conference of a foreign film introduced by Xingyue today.


    Yes, Gu Xi is sitting next to Chi Jingyao nervously now. She doesn''t understand what he was thinking. After being stolen and photographed yesterday, he unexpectedly brought her out.


    Gu Ku''s heart is beating drums, but she doesn''t dare to show it. She still needs to meet people with a smile.


    Xi Jinran''s girlfriend today has a new one. Anyway, it''s a actress she''s never seen before. When the actress saw Gu Xi, she finally stopped being talked about in the past, but immediately came up to flatter and approach.


    Gu Xi is not used to this state. After all, she has always been the object of whispering. However, this situation should come from the successful breakthrough of the battle of doomsday. She is the only Oriental actress who can play an important actress in the world. Moreover, since Gu Xi''s death order was lifted, her current commercial value has been extraordinary, and no one dares to underestimate her.


    After the movie, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao got up under the guidance of the staff and walked outside.


    A group of reporters immediately gathered around, trying to grab a few stories.


    But following Gu Xi''s topic is nothing more than: Miss Gu, what are you going to do next.


    "Miss Gu, is your worth going up this time?"


    "Miss Gu, can you tell me if you are going to enter the grand prize competition of the Starlight Award?"


    "And Miss Gu..."


    Gu Kui was too painful, but she still needed to keep smiling and walked backstage with Chi Jingyao.


    "Oh, I''m so nervous." Gu Xi covered his face and was crowded with sweat by the crowd. His assistant brought her water. After taking a drink, Gu Xi handed it to Chi Jingyao. Celebrities like them either leave early or have to delay, otherwise they must be blocked.


    Like before, the labels on Gu Xi''s body are Chi Jingyao''s backstage, Chi Jingyao''s women, and Chi Jingyao''s actress.


    But now, because of her famous work after entering the world, she has replaced those impressions. Like just now, the reporters are basically asking questions about Gu Xi.


    Chi Jingyao also took a sip of water and reached out to trim her messy hair.


    This atmosphere of isolation from others suddenly blinded the staff of stars and moons backstage. Chi Jingyao''s indifference in the stars and moon is the most inaccessible. As a result, Gu Xi''s relationship with Chi Jingyao is naturally enviable.


    Gu Xi lowered her head and loosened her high heels. Today''s wrapped dress is really uncomfortable after not wearing it for a long time.


    Chi Jingyao suddenly got up and headed for the corridor outside.


    Gu Xi looked at it curiously. He didn''t put on his shoes for a while, so he didn''t notice the scene outside.


    The assistant looked down and asked, "sister Gu, are your feet uncomfortable?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I haven''t appeared in public for a long time. " Gu Xi exchanged greetings with her assistant, so she really likes acting quietly.


    Yu Xiao ran in from the outside and looked back curiously. When he saw Gu Xi, he hesitated and said, "sister Gu, that outside..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Like Lu Wan?"


    After hearing the name, Gu Xi got up and walked outside.


    When the thick curtain was lifted, Lu Wan was standing with a man she didn''t know. She was also dressed brightly, which made her feel like coming to the scene to support her.


    When seeing Gu Xi, Lu Wan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    Sure enough


    Gu Xi covered her forehead and felt a little hot. She had already said she would not come out, but Chi Jingyao appeared with her in such a high sounding way. Now Lu Wan caught her completely. She didn''t even bother to explain the news. She couldn''t explain it at all.


    "Why are you here?" Chi Jingyao just asked faintly.


    Lu Wan looked at Gu Xi with a sneer, "of course, to see if Gu Xi is here."


    She had to confirm it herself. When she saw Gu Xi, Lu Wan was really a little angry.


    Chi Jingyao ignored what she had just said, pointed to the man and said, "this is your fiance?"


    "Hello." The man obviously knew what happened before Chi Jingyao and Lu Wan. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and smiled, "I''m Xiao Wan''s fiance, Jin Yu."


    Jin Yu looks good. He has a small white face and is quite handsome. His behavior can also be said to be elegant. However, Lu Wan''s fiance will not be easy. After all, she can''t help many things.


    Lu Wan had a stiff smile on her face, and her eyes swept to Gu Xi were even more tangled.


    Why, let you disappear for five years, you promised, but so rampant.


    This kind of arrogance made Lu Wan''s hands catch them together.


    Gu Xi saw it and became more melancholy. Holding the wall, Chi Jingyao felt sad. Isn''t Chi Jingyao driving Lu Wan crazy? Basically, Lu Wan was in a hurry to find it himself.


    After Jin Yu and Chi Jingyao shook hands, Chi Jingyao said, "it seems that you two are also very idle?"


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Wan forced herself to restrain her anger. Even if she wanted to take action, it was not now, so she had to hold back everything and talk to Chi Jingyao.


    "It''s such a good relationship. Is it meaningful to stare at me every day?" Chi Jingyao''s words changed Jin Yu''s face. After all, he was Lu Wan''s fiance, but when Lu Wan stood in front of Chi Jingyao, he wouldn''t look at him again.


    Lu Wan also froze. But it was only for an instant that she smiled and answered faintly, "they all said I came to see Gu Xi. Gu Xi, haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you really disappeared and regretted for the late family for a long time."


    Gu Xi, summoned by Chi Jingyao, walked up to him in dismay. At this moment, she really didn''t want to talk to Lu Wan because her brain was confused.


    On the contrary, Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly. "He''s going to get married, and he still cares so much about being the mother of my children?"


    "Cough." Gu Xi choked, covered his mouth and turned his back. What a poisonous word... He said it in front of Jin Yu. Jin Yu was almost ashamed.


    Jin Yu pulled Lu Wan down. "Let''s go. What are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing?! I...... "Lu Wan didn''t answer, but Jin Yu couldn''t bear to say," I knew I wouldn''t come with you. It''s inexplicable. "


    In Jin Yu''s eyes, Lu Wan, who talked with Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, was of course very strange, because only each other knew that Jin Yu was an outsider, so he felt that Lu Wan was a little ungracious now.

 Chapter 418

    Jin Yu knew that Lu Wan and Chi Jingyao were engaged and then dissolved their engagement, otherwise he would not have had a chance to get married with Lu Wan, but the problem was that Lu Wan pulled him to see Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, which was... Unreasonable.


    Chi Jingyao took out a cigarette and said faintly, "if you care about us, it''s better to care about the recent Lu family. Is it a little troublesome?"


    Lu Wan suddenly stood still and stared at Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi also looked up at Chi Jingyao, who was very confident. In fact, he was confused in his mind.


    Anyway, Chi Jiansheng and Chi Jingyao have always handled this matter. She doesn''t understand and can''t handle it. Of course, she has no room to speak.


    "It''s you..."


    "Not me." Chi Jingyao flatly denied that, to be exact, it should be the Chi family.


    This time, Lu Wan turned blue and red. No matter how Jin Yu pulled her, she refused to leave. Chi Jingyao turned to Jin Yu and said, "by the way, Jin Dashao, you can pay attention to the recent current situation when you go back. If you need my help, you''d better disappear for ten or eight years, or I can help."


    Lu Wan''s body trembled slightly. The feeling of being insulted was particularly obvious. She trembled and said, "do you think you''re great? You can''t compare with Jin Yu. Our Lu family can''t be brought down. "


    Originally, Chi Jingyao said that vicious remark in order to fight back against Lu Wan. In fact, he simply pushed all these troubles clean for his last sentence.


    He and Gu Xi originally only wanted to live a quiet life. Using power to flow muddy water was not Chi Jingyao''s original intention.


    "Yes." Chi Jingyao thought for a moment and held Gu Xi''s hand. "By the way, we have successfully emigrated with overseas investment. Maybe I can''t attend your wedding. As for the wedding between Gu Xi and me, I probably can''t invite either. Goodbye. "


    Lu Wan finally stayed where she was this time.


    She finally realized that no matter how she punched, the enemy was no longer there.


    She has always thought that she can cover up the sky because the power of the Lu family can seal and kill Gu Xi and order Gu Xi to leave for five years.


    But if these people are no longer in China, what can she do.


    She can''t do anything


    She can''t go up to the poor and fall into the yellow spring to recover everything that belongs to her.


    Gu Xi followed Chi Jingyao in ignorance and asked curiously, "so you''re really ready. But what is our wedding... Do you want to do it? "


    "Why? You don''t want to do it? "


    "Oh, what to do! I want a wedding, I want to wear a wedding dress! Husband... Don''t ignore me... Sobbing... "


    In May 2013, the early publicity of the doomsday war was in a hot stage. Seeing that the group was about to start shooting, a bombing news smashed through the whole entertainment circle.


    Although Gu Xi, a very popular actress, has been rumoured to have secretly married Chi Jingyao, the news that they really want to hold a wedding finally came out.


    On the 26th of this month.


    The booked segles hotel is the best wedding hotel in the city. The reporter got the grapevine news that the wedding of the two will be the most powerful event in the entertainment industry. Among other things, just the lineup of the best man group and the bridesmaid group is enough to shock people.


    Best man: Chi Shaojie, Xi Jinran, Qiao Mo, Qin Mo, Cui Xie, Fu Yunran


    Which of the six moved out is famous. Besides, Cui Xie is from Jinhui and Fu Yunran is the boss of Longteng. After re ranking, the three giant companies seem to gather together. Of course, in fact, Fu Yunran makes up the number. His friendship with Chi Jingyao belongs to a gentleman''s friend and does not have to be the best man. This is entirely due to the auspicious requirement of even numbers. After hearing that there is no best man, Fu Yunran readily agreed.


    Bridesmaids: Gu Ying, Lin Yu, an Yue, Yunhe, Guan Xinyu, Bai Shu


    In the same way, the last person came to Gu Xi. Fortunately, Gu Xi''s family is Longteng, and Longteng''s full support should also be. Besides, it''s good for anyone to be happy about this great event. Although Bai Shu is lonely, he also appreciates Gu Xi''s strength, so he specially came back from abroad. As for Guan Xinyu, Gu Xi had an excellent relationship with her later, and seemed to have the trend of becoming a best friend.


    After the selection meeting of the doomsday war, although Yunhe did not win the award, the knot between her and Gu Xi, which had been entangled for two years, finally disappeared. Moreover, due to the super breakthrough of the selection meeting of the doomsday war, Yunhe finally won the first best actress award in her life and successfully established her position as a first sister in Xingyue company.


    Outsiders certainly can''t see these secret reasons. They thought that Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao''s relationship network had been so strong. If these people were close friends, it would be terrible.


    Among all the media that are not allowed to enter the site, the most shocking one is an Yue, the gold medal reporter of 7 and 8 magazine. She simply brought her own golden finger to open the door of the wedding. If she is the bride''s best friend, she can be the bridesmaid. No matter what the situation, she has insisted on being her own mother for so many years. What can you do? At this time, you can only admit defeat.


    When the media can''t get in, but they can also predict from the outside, someone gossip came: the most golden Bachelor in history vs the most powerful Bridesmaid group in history. I really want to ask for an entrance ticket to watch. Who will fry a scalper ticket?


    All the above are foreign languages.


    In a large white room, Gu Xi is standing in front of the floor mirror. His white wedding dress is two meters long. The bridesmaids are dressed in pink dresses, which are beautiful and scattered in every corner of the room.


    The dresses of Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao were written by Lin Pei.


    Although Lin Pei, the world''s top designer, never designs clothes for women, she has a strange phenomenon. As long as it is the request put forward by Chi Jingyao, Lin Pei will comply with it. Therefore, Gu Xi will suddenly get great attention in the western world. Fortunately, Lin Pei is Chi Jingyao''s relative, otherwise the media should gossip about a confidant.


    Lin Pei felt very small. With her messy hair and a soft ruler in her mouth, she squatted beside Gu Xi to make the final adjustment.


    This dress is still Lin Pei''s style. Combined with the upper body of Chinese cheongsam, it just has a very beautiful chest shape of Gu Xi, a shoulder hanging neck style, and light white lace decorated with pearls, which slowly extends to the waist and then spreads out. The back is hollow. Lin Pei is biting a needle and fixing a ruby in the form of a buckle behind her.


    "Eh... It''s really senseless to dress a woman..." Lin Pei was dressed. Although his left hand habitually wiped the oil, he was still very disappointed on his face.


    Gu Xi''s forehead was a little blue, "I''m really, really sorry. I know you never take women''s lists... "


    Lin Pei raised his face. "Are you wondering why I only agreed to Chi Jingyao''s request?"


    Gu Xi immediately nodded desperately, and Lin Pei scratched his head. "It''s not so troublesome. He helped me. In return, I just gave him a favor."


    "Oh, I find you and I have the same orientation!" A soft waxy voice came from Guan Xin, one of Gu Xi''s bridesmaids.


    This sister is born wonderful. Bai Shu has a definition of her: if she has a jade girl''s appearance, how can she have a heart for a girl. Her dream in life is probably that she can eat all the handsome guys'' tofu in all kinds of films. From this point of view, she and Lin Pei are indeed similar, but Guan Xinyu is unlucky. She has strict supervision in her company. So far, she still maintains her jade girl image well, and Lin Pei has eaten a lot of tofu.


    Lin Pei just buttoned Gu Xi. This very bright ruby just carved out the beautiful scenery behind him. After all this, she resolutely slapped Guan Xinyu.


    Guan Xinyu looked at Lin Pei with her mouth pursed. "Come on, let''s talk. Tell me some secrets."


    So the two men went to the side and muttered.


    Gu Xi gently adjusted her dress to the floor mirror. While her mother Qi Fei lowered her head and wiped her tears, she said, "Xiao Xi is so beautiful today. Mom is so happy. "


    Gu Gu was pregnant with Chi Jingyao''s child and ran back alone. He also arranged a reason for "borrowing / planting" with his sister Gu Ying. This worried Qi Fei for a long time. Now, they are finally married.


    During the Chinese new year, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao took their children back to their hometown. The old man certainly didn''t give chi Jingyao much good face. Fortunately, Chi Jingyao himself was also a person who was not easy to show a smile. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth, so they settled the Gu family inexplicably. But it doesn''t work if you don''t settle it. Gu Xi has been independent since childhood. He and Chi Jingyao got the certificate and gave birth to a child. The wedding is a process.


    If Gu''s family didn''t put forward that it must be done, and the scenery to be done, Gu Xi might not choose to do it in such a grand venue.


    "Mom, actually, I''m so nervous." Gu Xi stammered that as a bride, in fact, she doesn''t need to do anything. She just needs to wait for her bridegroom to pick it up. However, there have always been layers of things, which makes Gu Xi have no confidence. I''m afraid there will be complications today.


    Qifei arranged her veil. "What are you nervous about. Haven''t you all got your cards? Now it''s just a formality. "


    "Woo woo..." Gu Xi leaned on her mother''s arm, "Mom, you don''t understand. I just have a problem. I may even pass silently. You can see and get the license smoothly. As long as there are more than one people, I can get out..."


    Qi Fei covered her mouth. "Crow''s mouth, don''t say unlucky words today."


    "Oh, all right."


    Gu Xi had to close her mouth. Someone behind her helped bring the stool. She sat down hard and took the mobile phone handed over by Gu Ying.


    Just bored, she opened her microblog. The name of the microblog was: don''t call me Gu Xiaoer.


    After unsealing and killing, she had more fun than before. For example, she also began to play the recently popular microblog. In fact, she registered a trumpet herself and went to the microblog of Yunhe, Qin Mo and Chi Shaojie to grab the sofa.


    Yunhe was the first person to expose her identity. At that time, Yunhe specially took her out, and then replied coldly and nobly: Gu Xiaoer, can you stop selling cute everywhere and go back to your nest to clean up your microblog.


    Gu Xi was exposed, so everyone found that I wiped the stupid ID of "don''t call me Gu Xiaoer". Is it really Gu Xi in the limelight?


    Gu Xi''s fans soared by one million in three days, but she brushed several original microblogs on her own microblog.


    "How handsome!"¡ª¡ª Then he matched Zhang Jingyao''s hand.


    "Adore me O (¡É ¡É) O" -- and then match the picture of a baby.


    "I couldn''t sleep at night. I pestered my husband to sing me a song. As a result, he refused to agree (¨s^ ¨r) and was unhappy."


    Gu Cuixin said, are these three original microblogs so stupid. As a result, the fact told her that when millions of fans poured in, her behavior of flower crazy Chi Jingyao every day was really stupid.


    [waiter, please send a full picture.]


    Find the seed


    [sophomore, your photography skills really need to be improved. It''s just a hand. It''s not handsome.]


    Gu Xi is upset. Chi Jingyao is handsome from head to toe, isn''t he? So she found a whole body picture of Chi Jingyao from the camera and sent it out.


    So, her fans suddenly rose by tens of thousands. About these flower crazy women came in to see Chi Jingyao


    When Gu Xi was trying to change his stupid microblog name, the microblog certification had been labeled with a "pop": the international popular actress Gu Xi''s representative works "picking stars", "the gunshot in heaven" and "the battle of doomsday".


    Help


    Gu Xi''s name of Gu Xiaoer is once again famous.


    If so, Gu Xi still likes this kind of interaction. Everyone affectionately calls her sophomore. Of course, she also likes her very much.


    He took a picture of himself in front of the floor mirror and sent it to the microblog, [ha ha, I''m so happy to get married today. I hope everything goes well.]


    Then she took her mobile phone and sent a text message to Chi Jingyao: husband, what''s going on over there?


    When Chi Jingyao received the message, it was Chi Shaojie who was holding his mobile phone and wearing his coat in front of the mirror. He dressed up very smart and capable today. After receiving the mobile phone, he replied, "it''s a little noisy."


    Gu Xi answered the text message, breathed and looked around her room. There were indeed many people, but they were full of happy smiles. Six beautiful bridesmaids had sat together. Some were holding mobile phones and others were holding cameras. It was fun to be busy.

 Chapter 419

    The nanny took the two children separately today. One followed Gu Xi, like Xiao Yan''s achievement, which belongs to a very close mother, so her son is here; As for xiaoyingxue, she asked her father to coax her, so she sent it to her father.


    Gu Xi lowered his head and teased the son in the nanny''s arms twice. He turned his head and brushed Chi Shaojie''s new thin hair.


    [big brother''s failure to enter the entertainment industry is definitely a loss to the entertainment industry.]


    The picture shows Chi Jingyao leaning against the wall. Gu Xi''s saliva soon fell to the ground. She quickly picked it up and immediately forwarded it: ow, ow, Ow! Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh£¨ ¡¥¦ê¡¥£©¡­


    Microbloggers have been very calm about Gu Xi''s occasional flower mania. As the head of Chi Jingyao''s first brain powder in the universe and Chi Jingyao''s fan support association, her microblog can definitely see the existence of all Chi Jingyao''s messages for the first time. She even searches Chi Jingyao''s keywords from time to time and forwards some very supportive messages.


    So someone said: sure enough, it''s Gu Xiaoer from the north.


    The media who failed to enter the site were in tears. Where do they need to enter the site to steal? Shoot the live broadcast and brush the microblog of several people from time to time. There are all kinds of news, and even the photos are very rich.


    Of course, Gu Xi opened a microblog, but Chi Jingyao never did. Although many people are looking forward to and want to watch the interaction between Gu Xiaoer and Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi returned her mobile phone to Gu Ying and looked at herself in the mirror. In fact, today is just a step down. Now her son is seven months old, so there is no need to be nervous at all.


    Just as Chi Jingyao said, there are some things at this juncture that the Chi family is not willing to fight against the Lu family. Some things in officialdom are changeable and unpredictable. If someone gets some signs, it may become a very serious thing. Just like the Chi family, it is said to be big or small, but the Lu family must say that it is a big event and it will come to an end It''s a big deal.


    In early March, in order to avoid more domestic troubles, the Chi family was really tired of these struggles. Chi Jiansheng also agreed to Chi Jingyao''s intention, leaving Chi Lingfeng with those industrial companies he developed, and the rest were transferred for investment. Large-scale investment made Switzerland quickly accept their immigration application, so the Chi family also smoothly put their career and life into practice The focus shifted to Switzerland, where my two children were born.


    The storm that the Lu family was involved in was the Lu family''s own affair. I heard that the wedding of Jin Yu and Lu Wan was postponed inexplicably for some reason.


    Later, it was not something Gu Xi was willing to care about. Now no one can threaten them or hinder them.


    So she doesn''t need to worry at all. It''s because everything is bright, so their wedding will be held as scheduled.


    The motorcade outside was in a hurry. Her wedding with Chi Jingyao was held according to traditional customs, but many troublesome links had been avoided, but there were also some interesting clips.


    For example, when Chi Jingyao arrived at the door, the bridesmaids meant that they had to stop.


    As a result, the bride rushed faster than anyone else and was eager to hurry to the bridegroom. So the two bridesmaids stopped Gu Xi with nine cattle and two tigers and sent someone to negotiate with the men.


    "Ask three questions, Chi Jingyao. You can''t take the bride out until you have answered them." An Yue took her little manuscript, cleared her throat and began to read.


    "When did you meet?"


    Gu Xi grabbed her handkerchief, looked at the door and desperately said to an Yue, "don''t be difficult for him, don''t be difficult for him..."


    I wipe it. It''s really the first brain powder in the universe. It''s terrible.


    Anyue silently turned her back and heard Chi Jingyao outside saying, "five years ago."


    Anyue immediately stared at her little manuscript in a daze. What''s the situation? Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi met five years ago, so she can dig a lot of news about this matter?


    Gu Xi nodded desperately, "yes, five years ago, come on, the second question."


    "Well, where do you like the bride?" asked Anyue''s second question, which immediately made Gu Xi realize that marriage was so interesting. Although Chi Jingyao confessed to herself, she never knew these questions.


    Chi Jingyao''s voice doesn''t sound so difficult. Obviously, Anyue is not embarrassed. It''s just this problem. In fact, many female stars in the entertainment industry are also very curious. What''s good about Gu Xi, which will make an impossible character in the entertainment industry possible.


    "Figure."


    "..." everyone was silent.


    "He has two personalities."


    It was Gu Xi''s turn to bite her handkerchief and scratch the wall. Chi Jingyao heard Gu Xi take a breath inside, floating his lips slightly, and then said, "persistence. Very persistent."


    That''s a little decent.


    An Yue''s shameless status as a reporter appeared, "so actually Gu Xi chased you?"


    "This is the third question? If it''s not a question, I won''t answer it."


    Anyue glanced. Chi Jingyao was too smart. She began to read the third question: "when did you like Gu Xi?"


    Gu Xi carefully and attentively pasted it to the door this time. She was also very curious about this question. As a result, she was silent for a long time and slowly answered the matter, "when she found that she recognized the wrong person."


    Eh?


    Everyone in the room was looking at each other, and Gu Xi suddenly blushed. It was that time, but this moment that only two people could understand made Anyue very dissatisfied. She felt more and more that the stories of the two people could be a complete topic. She still wanted to ask questions, but time didn''t allow, and Chi Jingyao answered three questions, So she stepped down and waved to Gu Xi to let her go to see her bridegroom.


    The door was opened, but strangely, there was no one outside.


    Gu Xi looked around curiously for a long time. Isn''t there someone else just now? And Chi Jingyao was still talking outside the door. Why did he suddenly disappear at this time.


    The bridesmaids behind are also very confused. What''s Chi Jingyao doing?


    Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded nearby. As a rare light bulb species, Jomo was reluctant to read his lines, "Xiao Xi, it''s like this. Since you recognized your husband''s behavior wrong at the beginning, our man also designed a difficulty for you today to see if you will admit it again."


    At this point, Jomo''s heart is weeping. He clearly wants to be his mother''s family


    Gu Xi suddenly whispered, and said innocently, "didn''t you deliberately admit your mistake? I can''t blame you for this."


    However, since Chi Jingyao designed such a bridge section, Gu Xi had to walk forward for a while and walked outside the villa according to Jomo''s instructions. The skirt of light gauze is not heavy, and there is a very graceful arc when it is raised.


    Two same men, wearing the same clothes, stood with their backs to her.


    Chi Shaojie, at the beginning, Gu Xi recognized the wrong object, but if it wasn''t for chasing Chi Shaojie''s footsteps, how could she get today''s happiness.


    Chi Shaojie and Chi Jingyao brothers are hard to distinguish from each other from their backs. They are almost the same height!


    Gu Xi''s small leather shoes stepped on the steps and her bride''s bouquet was in her hand. The people waiting outside the villa suddenly stopped talking.


    Gu Xi tilted her head and saw the right side from the left. She didn''t say anything. On the contrary, several bridesmaids behind were very nervous.


    "Mom, if someone else, I''d believe she''s OK, but this is Gu Xiaoer, so afraid of an Oolong..." Gu Ying''s sister climbed on an Yue''s shoulder, especially nervous.


    Lin Yu smiled implicitly and said gently, "don''t be afraid. Since my brother arranged so, I must believe my sister-in-law."


    "Idiotic, Chi Jingyao, the first brain powder of the universe of the universe," make complaints about Yunhe, who is in collaboration with micro-blog''s little Tucao.


    Gu Xi touched her chin. She also felt that she would never admit her mistake this time.


    Chi Jingyao''s temperament and Chi Shaojie''s temperament are completely two types.


    In Gu Xi''s words: Chi Jingyao is a man who can exude mature wisdom and brilliance even from the back of his head.


    Although the standing posture of the two people in front of us is similar, Gu Xi can find that the one on the left will be more energetic, and the back of the upper body is straight and straight, and


    Gu Xi''s eyes moved to the person on the left, her favorite hands, the feeling of being touched for countless times, how could she be wrong again.


    She smiled and jumped at the man on the left, and almost at the same time, Chi Jingyao caught Gu Xi''s body.


    Chi Jingyao leaned over and hugged Gu Xi. Cui Xie opened the door. Chi Shaojie quickly changed his coat and lamented that he was a supporting actor of cannon fodder. At this moment, his mood was very complicated.


    Gu Xi leaned against Chi Jingyao and drove to the church. They chose the oath ceremony under the eyes of God.


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi, and she was looking at him.


    Suddenly, Gu Xi smiled - they still have half a lifetime to go together. This time, they walk side by side and will never loosen each other''s hands again.


    "When the wedding is over, we''ll go back to Switzerland."


    "Yes."


    "Also, Switzerland does not restrict children."


    "What do you mean, one son and one daughter are not enough? You have to regenerate... "


    "See what you mean."


    Gu Xi tilted his head and put it on Chi Jingyao''s shoulder, "you want it. I have no problem. "


    In August 2013, Armageddon exploded in the world. The only Oriental actress, Gu Xi, surprised people all over the world with her perfect appearance. Her every action in the film was very neat. "She successfully played the Oriental woman Li Zhen with cold and beautiful appearance and hot heart", which is the evaluation of the second female in the film by the global magazine.


    With the play of female No. 2 in the battle of doomsday, Gu Xi successfully won the best supporting actress award of the global general Starlight Award. On that day, Gu Xi attended the scene with her husband. People have gradually forgotten that she was just a woman around Chi Jingyao.


    This year''s Starlight Award was presented in city A. wearing a long black dress and dragging to the ground, Gu Xi slowly got out of the car and instantly became the focus of the audience. Of course, no one ignores the man with her. If it weren''t for this person, the Starlight Award would never come to city a, and all this is just a gift for Gu Xi.


    Many people came, almost a hundred artists. Chi Jingyao was sitting in the guest seat in the first row. Gu Xi almost won the award. When the lottery winner reported her name, the whole audience applauded.


    Some media people said in advance: This is an era called Gu Xi. We will watch her step by step to the peak.


    Chi Jingyao didn''t have any color in his eyes and didn''t seem to see waves. In her eyes, Gu Xi walked towards the stage step by step, but she seemed to see her, who was still a little girl, standing outside the car very nervous. She was wearing an orange dress, and it was clear that she couldn''t even prepare a fancy dress.


    Today, Gu Xi is slim, beautiful and moving. The snow-white skin color is lining the black dress, but Chi Jingyao knows that Gu Xi has a lot of injuries.


    A actress who is clean on the screen and works hard relying on her hard work has become a synonym for Inspirational nowadays, but at the same time, she has also paid physical hardships.


    After holding the trophy, Gu Xi just looked at the person under the stage. She said, "thank you for this award given to me by the organizing committee. Here, I want to thank someone in particular."


    A lot of people are whispering. It''s really rare for Gu Xi to be such a consistent woman.


    Yes, the feelings that countless people once didn''t recognize were finally recognized by people for several years.


    Sometimes, even if it is covered with dust, only time will make it slowly clear.


    "Five years ago, I met a man. Without his original advice, I would not be today. He made me learn to act steadily and face my life without impetuosity. Moreover, without his foreshadowing, I would not have such a good development."


    The beautiful woman on the stage, you must admit that she is unstoppable. She has great momentum. When she talks about the past five years ago, people almost immediately understand who she is talking about.


    "I met the most important person in my best years. I also gave birth to children for him in my best years. My life is for this person." Gu Xi smiled and said his final decision, "Although many filmmakers have invited me now, I still say that I don''t kiss, naked, play or bed play. I play when there is a play. Without a play, I look after my husband and teach my children at home. I''m very satisfied and happy."


    Gu Xi''s three no principles have never been made public. However, when she said it, it still caused quite a stir.


    As an actor and a well-known international actor, Gu Xi is still blocking and locking his own stage if he still makes so many harsh requirements.


    This has achieved her own career and become the leading diva in China. She even won the global award. At present, the award of the Starlight Award held in city a has directly arrived in her hometown, which is a witness.


    However, people didn''t see any hesitation in her eyes. On the contrary, after saying that, she was relieved, trotted down all the way and sat down beside Chi Jingyao like a child. The person in her eyes was the world.


    Gu Xi''s special love can be reflected in her at any time. When someone asked how she maintained this childlike emotion, Gu Xi said: there has never been a receding love, and there has always been a taste of first love.


    Only in this way can love always be fresh.


    I met the most important people in my best years.


    Also gave birth to children for him in the best years.


    My life is for this person.


    I am very happy now.

 Chapter 420

    hello everyone! I''m an Yue, the reporter of "7 and 8". Since Chi Jingyao, brother Chi gray wolf, never expressed his inner world, I had no choice but to make a special appointment for a husband and wife interview to let everyone have a deeper understanding of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi.


    1. Anyue: May I have your name, please


    Gu Xi: Gu Xi. Although everyone likes to call me Gu Xiaoer.


    Chi Jingyao: Chi Jingyao (this question is too retarded to answer)


    Anyue: what''s your age?


    Gu Xi: virtual age 26?


    Chi Jingyao: looks like 34.


    Anyue: what''s your birthday?


    Gu Xi: December 15!


    Chi Jingyao: January 18.


    Anyue: what is your character?


    Gu Xi: smart! Wisdom! atmosphere! In four words, it is: extremely smart!


    Chi Jingyao: it''s really a little extreme.


    Gu Xi: ¡Ñ ¨y ¡Ñ wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. Really?


    Anyue: don''t change the subject, answer me quickly.


    Chi Jingyao: I think I am an introverted person and not very good at boasting.


    Anyue:


    5 Anyue: what is the character of the other party?


    Gu Xi:£¨ ¡¥¦ê¡¥£© Handsome to death.


    Anyue: it seems that this is to describe appearance.


    Gu Xi:£¨ ¡¥¦ê¡¥£© I don''t care. He''s handsome from top to bottom.


    Anyue: don''t drool!


    Gu Xi: I''m trying!


    Anyue sighed and turned her head: what about Mr. Chi? Do you think Gu Xi''s character is


    Chi Jingyao:... Two?


    6 An Yue: when and where did the two meet? I''ve been curious about this question for a long time. Please help me understand what is wrong?


    Chi Jingyao: it''s too long to say.


    Anyue: come on, give me a story so I can write a special topic.


    Gu Xi: why do you ask him? That''s good for me! In fact, five years ago, I was still working part-time at school and went outside to receive an advertisement. Then that day was very magical. It was Shaojie''s announcement, but he didn''t have time, so Jing Yao went. Then I


    Anyue: so contact your previous wedding scene. In fact, you always thought it was Chi Shaojie who played with you that day?


    Gu Xi''s face turned red.


    Anyue: so, so you liked Chi Jingyao at that time?


    Gu Xi covered his face: Oh, don''t ask. It''s a shame to recognize the wrong person.


    7 Anyue: first impression of each other?


    Gu Xi: it''s terrible. I don''t like to laugh. It''s very serious, and it reminds me not to gossip. Since then, I''ve walked around when I saw him.


    Chi Jingyao: it looks delicious.


    Anyue:


    Anyue: what do you like about each other?


    Gu Xi: I like everything. If you really want to say something, maybe... Maybe


    Anyue asked: what?


    Gu Xi: he is full of specificity.


    Chi Jingyao: full?


    Gu Xi: very!


    Anyue: Oh, my God. I never thought that President Chi was so single-minded?


    Gu Xi is complacent: of course, he never colors other girls. This is my favorite.


    Anyue: the sleeping trough is stimulated by the full pink aura.


    Chi Jingyao: do you need me to answer?


    Anyue: No, no, I don''t want to hear this answer. Just pass by.


    9 Anyue: what do you hate about each other?


    Gu Xi: (dull) ah


    Chi Jingyao: it''s better for me to be silent at this time.


    Anyue: what do you call each other?


    Gu Xi: husband?


    Chi Jingyao: girl.


    Anyue: what is the allusion of the girl!


    Chi Jingyao: I don''t know. From the beginning to now, I don''t want to change my mouth.


    Anyue: if you''re young and old, you shout the same.


    Chi Jingyao is decisive: of course, no matter how she is, she will be my girl all her life.


    Anyue covered her eyes: lying in the groove, she was flashed with titanium alloy dog eyes.


    Anyue: how would you like to be called?


    Gu Xi: wife! He never yells like that.


    Chi Jingyao: really? I remember shouting.


    Gu Xi hesitated: only that once.


    Anyue: which time.


    (looking at Gu Xi''s face) Anyue said again: forget it, I won''t ask, continue.


    Anyue: if you use animals as a metaphor, what do you think of each other?


    Gu Xi: wolf.


    Chi Jingyao: rabbit, it looks delicious.


    Anyue:


    Anyue: if you want to give gifts to each other, what will you give them?


    Gu Xi: glasses. That''s his hobby.


    Chi Jingyao: how about having many sons and daughters.


    Gu Xi and an Yue:?! What does that mean.


    Chi Jingyao: a gift for her.


    Gu Xi: help... Is this a gift?


    Anyue: I already have the impulse to stop visiting.


    Anyue: so what do you want for yourself?


    Gu Xi: he is my best gift. I don''t want anything.


    Chi Jingyao: (serious face) many sons and daughters.


    Gu Xi:


    Anyue: are you dissatisfied with each other? What is it usually?


    Gu Xi: too few words?


    Anyue: I agree with you. Mr. Chi is a type of sparing words like gold. What about Mr. Chi? Where are you dissatisfied with Xiaoxi.


    Chi Jingyao: incomprehensible brain circuits.


    Gu Xi: Tat


    Anyue: where was their first date?


    Gu Xi: ah, where was that time. Anyway, my first public event.


    Anyue turned over her notes: her mother said, wasn''t that your date with Chi Shaojie.


    Chi Jingyao: cough.


    Gu Xi:... Speechless, this problem.


    Anyue: what was the atmosphere between them at that time?


    Gu Xi: very good. I''m super happy.


    Chi Jingyao: good food.


    Anyue: how far did it go then?


    Gu Xi: gun... Friend (chi Jingyao covers his mouth).


    Anyue: friends?


    Chi Jingyao: progress is hand in hand. Do you have any questions?


    Anyue is sweating: Yes


    Anyue: where do you often go?


    Gu Xi: on the bed... (continues to cover his mouth)


    Anyue is sweating.


    Chi Jingyao: vous restaurant, what''s your opinion?


    Anyue: No, No.


    Anyue: who confessed first?


    Gu Xi: me, me, me! I proposed first.


    Chi Jingyao: Yes.


    Gu Xi: I''m not worth it. Where do I go and advertise


    Anyue: what does the other party say make you feel helpless?


    Gu Xi zhengse: girl, come here. (then he will trot all the way with his tail.)


    Chi Jingyao: the serious answer is probably: I don''t want to leave you.


    Anyue: it''s really serious.


    Anyue: what would you do if you think the other party is suspected of changing his mind?


    Gu Xi: I will probably leave silently with my bag and my baby.


    Anyue: why?


    Gu Xi: then he will come back after me.


    Anyue: what about Mr. Chi? What will you do if Gu Xi changes his mind?


    Chi Jingyao: Gu Xi will not change his mind.


    Anyue: can you forgive the other party''s change of heart?


    Gu Xi: Yes. Then continue to leave silently with your bag on your back.


    Chi Jingyao: Gu Xi will not change his mind.


    Anyue: = a = mom''s egg is so firm.


    Anyue: what if the other party is more than an hour late for the appointment?


    Gu Xi: how? Now we all go out together.


    Anyue: I''m talking about if, when I haven''t been married before.


    Gu Xi: Oh... Stand still and wait.


    Anyue: aren''t you angry if you don''t explain late?


    Gu Xi: he is willing to come to give me face. I dare to be angry


    Chi Jingyao:


    Anyue: when two people are together, what makes your heart beat faster?


    Gu Xi: at any time, at any time, at any time! Of course, the most rapid heartbeat is to untie the first button, which is simply unstoppable! But I''m also curious when he will speed up my heart. That''s a good question. I like it!


    Chi Jingyao: when the brain makes 2 mistakes, when the stubborn can''t change.


    Gu Xi: the answer is... A little hurtful! Fall!


    Anyue: what is the happiest thing to do?


    Gu Xi: Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie


    Chi Jingyao looked at Gu Xi suspiciously.


    Anyue''s face turned black: all right, stop talking, I know.


    Anyue: have you ever had a quarrel?


    Gu Xi: it''s quiet. Do you think his character can quarrel? It''s a Muggle.


    Chi Jingyao: she''s very noisy.


    Anyue: if you still have the next life, do you still want to be a lover?


    Gu Xi: I''ve never been satisfied all my life. Do you think so.


    Chi Jingyao: Yes.


    Anyue: I''m really not good at expressing. When will you feel loved?


    Gu Xi: eh? Did you ask me this question alone? In fact, when I went home alone, he ran downstairs and told me that the star moon company had been established and he specially picked me up. I feel that even if this person doesn''t tell me he loves me all his life, I don''t want to leave him.


    Anyue: what''s the result? Has President Chi confessed?


    Chi Jingyao covers Gu Xi''s mouth.


    Gu Xi stretched out ten fingers and nodded desperately.


    Anyue wrote in the book: another unsolved answer... But obviously there is.


    31: Anyue: how do you express your love?


    Gu Xi: express it desperately and let him see my sense of existence all the time?


    Anyue: so is this your must kill skill? I have a good date at home.


    Gu Xi: you can... Say so. Good?


    Anyue dry smile: what about general Chi?


    Chi Jingyao: just do not say. 12EBj¡£


    Anyue: I see = = +.


    Anyue: I found out earlier, Xiaoxi, do you sometimes feel that Chi doesn''t like you so much? I feel that you have a little low self-esteem.


    Gu Xi: Yes, he doesn''t like to say. I didn''t have much confidence. Compared with other actresses, I had no advantage.


    Chi Jingyao: there are advantages.


    Gu Xi: ah? Where


    Chi Jingyao: figure.


    Gu Xi: tat, I don''t want this advantage. I''m not happy at all.


    Anyue: Thank you, Mr. Chi and Gu Xi for accepting my interview. Do you have anything to say to those who like you?


    Gu Xi: don''t forget me. I feel so lonely now.


    Chi Jingyao: if you don''t mind, I can abuse you again.


    Gu Xi: I mind!


    A digression from the gold medal reporter an Yue: Well, I finally finished the interview. I really don''t know how to comment. Bojun Yile, if you like, the gold medal reporter can continue to interview other people. This is my bounden duty! This is the end of the first visit. You are welcome to ask questions. Anyue will immediately help you clear the obstacles and ask me!

 Chapter 421

    Taking the opportunity of his eldest brother''s wedding, Lin Yu searched through the crowd, then found a man who looked the most pleasing to the eye, stood in front of him and asked seriously: "Hello, I''m Chi Jingyao''s cousin. Do you have a suitable job to introduce?"


    It looks the most pleasing to the eye, also because this man is really a little like his eldest brother. He has extraordinary temperament and his gestures are very elegant. Sure enough, in the face of Lin Yu''s abrupt questions, the other party was just stunned for three seconds. He immediately opened a faint smile and stretched out his hand to her: "Hello, I''m Fu Yunran, the person in charge of Longteng International Media Co., Ltd."


    Fu Yunran? Lin Yu subconsciously glanced at the back of the groom''s eldest brother. If she remembered correctly, Longteng ranked first among the three entertainment pillar companies, and her sister-in-law was an artist who signed with Longteng.


    She heard that there were several company leaders in her brother''s best man today, so she tried one by one with a bumpy attitude. Unexpectedly, she was lucky. The first one was the person in charge of Longteng.


    Fu Yunran may feel that Lin Yu''s problem is somewhat unimaginable. After all, her eldest brother is a good senior management of the company. Lin Yu''s job search is not a problem at any level.


    Lin Yu hesitated and smiled softly, "because my life skills are 100 and my work skills are basically 0. I dare not harm my brother."


    Fu Yunran glanced at her, probably thinking that the smile in front of her was a harmless girl. How could she say that sentence with kindness.


    Lin Yu was afraid that Fu Yunran would misunderstand and and hurriedly put his hands and said, "because I am his sister, I''m afraid I will be taken care of in the company. In this way, I can''t cultivate my own work skills."


    Fu Yunran didn''t mind too much. He took his business card out of his arms and handed it to her. "Come to the company at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. Remember, the first thing to cultivate work skills is not to be late."


    Lin Yu didn''t expect that the mature man in front of him would be so bold. He was surprised to take the business card, which said: Fu Yunran of Longteng International Media Co., Ltd. The contact information of Yizhong is also very clear.


    At this time, Lin Yu''s good friend an Yue put his head together and smacked his tongue: "darling, I can''t see that you usually look soft and weak. Fu Yunran''s phone is about to start. People really can''t judge by appearance."


    Lin Yu smiled and pushed an Yue. "I don''t have it. I just want to find a job."


    Nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t be late.


    Lin Yu also attached great importance to this matter and firmly told himself that he must not be late.


    "Ah, help... Late." Lin Yu got up early and opened her eyes. She saw that her watch showed 8 a.m. and got up crazy. She was almost preparing for getting up early at the speed of light. Last night, the wedding of brother and sister-in-law ended. Everyone was so happy that they didn''t rest until very late.


    Although Lin Yu has a tough big brother, he is not his own brother after all. He can''t always rely on others, which will make him increasingly lack the ability to adapt to the society.


    She rushed out of the hotel room and just stood. Suddenly, she remembered that Fu Yunran should not have left last night.


    This sudden recognition made her a little relieved. Standing in front of Fu Yunran''s guest room for about 3 minutes, he saw the door ring gently. He came out from the inside, wearing yesterday''s best man''s suit and slim cut, which made the man look very good no matter how he looked.


    Lin Yu is still the kind of spring breeze smile, "hello. 9 o''clock, I don''t want to be late."


    So she took Fu Yunran''s free ride to Longteng agency. Although the way was a little circuitous, it was better than that she really ran all the way and missed the opportunity.


    It''s really boring. Lin Yu looked at Fu Yunran for a long time. What appeared in his mind was the gossip of an Yue and himself last night.


    "Fu Yunran, because of the surname Fu, everyone doesn''t call him general Fu, but Lord Fu."


    "It''s said that he has never had any emotional gossip. It''s not that he is low-key or has sexual orientation problems, but that this person habitually keeps a distance. You feel familiar with him, don''t you? In fact, no, we are either friends of gentlemen or partners in business. Even if he is a member of the best man group, he just makes up to help."


    "Also, I remember that Fu Yunran, who runs Longteng company, is as rigorous as himself. It''s not unreasonable for Longteng to remain the first in the industry for ten years."


    Lin Yu feels his chin and ponders all the comments on Anyue''s gossip encyclopedia, which is nothing more than a summary of Fu Yunran''s characteristics: rigorous style, mature social communication mode and strategic corporate governance ability.


    Perhaps he felt that he had never left his sight on the vice seat, which made Fu Yunran more or less unaccustomed. After a light cough, he said, "what are you looking at?"


    Lin Yu smiled gently, "you look good."


    Others say that Fu Yunran is very similar to his eldest brother, but these two people obviously have essential differences. For example, in the face of this sentence, the eldest brother will probably answer: Oh, is it good-looking? Or "good-looking? You''ll see more."


    The image of the big tail wolf with black belly appeared immediately.


    But Fu Yunran just glanced at her. Like an adult''s attitude towards children, she shook her head helplessly, "thank you."


    What a dull, boring and polite answer!


    Lin Yu finally understood where the so-called sense of distance is. This person should not like to be too familiar with people at all.


    However, she didn''t intend to make friends with Fu Yunran. After all, she came to work. A free ride is the expression of her quick wit.


    However, Fu Yunran''s arrival at Longteng with Lin Yu was like a prairie fire, which ignited different sparks within Longteng company.


    You should know what kind of person Fu Yunran is usually. Even Bai Shu, a famous apprentice, keeps a distance between teachers and friends. He has never said whether he is good or bad to anyone.


    But today! Fu Ye''s car unexpectedly jumped out of a very soft looking girl, about ten years old. The girl looked up at the domineering leak detection sign of Longteng, which made her speechless and said, "it''s really domineering."


    Fu Yunran added, "you want to say it''s tacky?"


    It is not a person who expresses this view. Since taking over the dragon, Fu Yunran has maintained this kind of domineering and woodlouse form until today.


    But the way he talked to Lin Yu was quickly spread by the front desk of the company with the words "kind and spoiled".


    No way. After Fu Yunran took an unknown girl to the company, the first thing was to take her to her office. The second thing was to arrange directly to the broker department and let her learn to start as an assistant.


    Lin Yu doesn''t care. It''s good to have a job. Besides, she doesn''t have much work experience. Working as an assistant is also a learning process.


    But when she stepped into the office, there was a rapid wind in the office, and everyone greeted her with a flattering smile, "is it miss Lin who just joined the office?"


    "Miss Lin, sit here." a sissy man quickly opened an empty seat.


    "Yes, Xiao Liu, go and make a cup of tea."


    "Copy that!"


    There are not many people in this agent office. Most agents usually go out to take artists. Not to mention assistants, they don''t have their own rest time. Running up and down with artists is their working principle.


    Although Lin Yu has little experience, he knows that the assistant is actually a close nanny.


    Her treatment today... A little high standard, isn''t it?


    A polite middle-aged man with glasses rushed to her, held her hand and said sincerely, "we are lucky that Miss Lin can work in our department! I am the head of the Department. Just call me Yang Yi."


    The sissy quickly took the so-called water from Xiao Liu''s hand and sent it to Lin Yu''s hand, "yes, that''s right. Did Miss Lin have breakfast? There''s nothing else in our department. There are a lot of snacks."


    Yang Yi''s leader quickly said to the sissy, "go get it for Miss Lin soon."


    Lin Yu was confused by the sudden formation. She stammered, "if I remember correctly... The assistant should have no desk."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our department won''t be full all year round. We have more time to go out. Just sit here."


    The big misunderstanding probably comes from Fu Yunran''s usual character. He rarely pays special attention to anyone and keeps a three-point distance.


    He also implemented his own principle to Lin Yu. Since she wants to apply for a job, as her eldest brother''s fixed partner, she still needs to help; But she couldn''t pass the exam, so she was asked to start from the assistant.


    However, the employees of the company misunderstood today''s series of information, which led Lin Yu to touch the Wangwang snow cake on the table and chew it as breakfast, which was still very unimaginable.


    Isn''t Longteng always famous for its preciseness? It is reasonable to say that since she is an assistant, shouldn''t she arrange work as soon as she comes?


    Turning around, she saw that leader Yang Yi had roared at his younger brother Liu, who made tea: "what''s the matter with you? It''s ten o''clock to plan for me. Now it''s ten o''clock five!"


    Xiao Liu replied, "that five minutes is the time to meet Miss Lin. don''t blame my boss!"


    There was a drop of sweat on Lin Yu''s forehead. Unexpectedly, no one arranged work for her. She had sat here playing games, eating snacks and drinks for 54 minutes.


    Lin Yu later asked Yang Yi what he could do, but director Yang pushed his glasses and solemnly told her: Miss Lin, you''ve just come, just sit and study for a few days.

 Chapter 422

    Lin Yu later asked Yang Yi what he could do, but director Yang pushed his glasses and solemnly told her: Miss Lin, you''ve just come, just sit and study for a few days.


    Lin Yu asked awkwardly, "what to learn?"


    Director Yang said: "learn from the rigorous style and process of our team."


    While talking, Yang Yi turned and roared that Xiao Liu''s efficiency was too low. I heard that Xiao Liu was an assistant who had just come to apply for a job a few days ago. He was also a newcomer, but why was the difference so big.


    Lin Yu couldn''t understand it.


    But since director Yang told her to learn from the team''s work style, Lin Yu was not good. He always sat on his seat and ate snacks, so he stood behind the sissy who looked easy to get along with and saw how he worked.


    Sissy cocked an orchid finger, glanced at Lin Yu behind her, and resolutely closed the window where she was chatting.


    But Lin Yu clearly saw the words in the chat window that the sissy had just knocked out: "ah, I have put on the nude nail polish today, and they didn''t pay attention to my jade hand today."


    Lin Yu paid special attention to the eye, and felt that the polish of the nail polish was very beautiful. As he watched himself give himself a piece of potato chips, three pieces of Wangwang snow cake, Lin Yu sincerely said, "you nail polish is really good."


    "Oh, really?" the sissy was so happy. She turned directly to Lin Yu and greeted her hands. How did he maintain his hand mask yesterday and how did he get up early this morning.


    It took about 15 minutes for Lin Yu to say this. There were big drops of sweat on Lin Yu''s forehead. Is this how Longteng works?


    Glancing at the sissy table, Lin Yu asked for advice: "then I want to know what the assistant usually does."


    Sissy didn''t think too much, so she compared Xiao Liu, who was holding a lot of information to photocopy, "isn''t that it?"


    Lin Yu turned decisively and rushed to Xiao Liu. Under the flattered eyes of the other party, he reached out and took half of the materials, "I''ll help you."


    After Lin Yu and Xiao Liu disappeared in the office, the sissy quickly approached his leader, touched Yang Yi and said, "you say..."


    Just before the discussion, suddenly the phone on Yang Yi''s desk rang.


    Fu Yunran''s voice sounded from the phone. He had a sense of distance and an unusually gentle voice, but Yang kept thinking at the beginning.


    "Director Yang, is Lin Yu still used to it today?" Fu Yunran, out of morality, should ask about Lin Yu.


    But the subordinates don''t think so. Boss Fu Da personally asked Lin Yu about his work! And it happened under a series of remarkable behaviors!


    Yang Yi immediately replied, "very good, master Fu, don''t worry!"


    Fu Yunran paused. "It''s good to adapt to work so soon."


    In a few words, Fu Yunran hung up the phone, but the phone aroused great repercussions in the Department. He immediately surrounded the other people and began to discuss the gossip degree of the matter.


    Fu Yunran has never brought a girl to work, has she?


    Lin Yu is the first.


    Fu Yunran didn''t specifically ask about anyone''s work, did she?


    Lin Yu is the first.


    Therefore, with their keen observation and extraordinary and rigorous work style, they can taste the different flavors - maybe Lin Yu is the future hostess sent by Fu ye to this door to experience the feelings of the people.


    Yang Yi covered his face and said to his subordinates seriously, "comrades, since Fu trusted our department so much and sent the next hostess here, we must not let him down. We must have great insight."


    "Not everyone knows the problem of eyesight price, but we must do it well and don''t let Fu down."


    "That''s right!" the sissy pinched her waist, took out some dry cakes from the table and put them on Lin Yu''s table to express her hospitality.


    Master Fu is over 30 years old. As subordinates of Longteng, they should also understand the boxing heart of boss Fu. It''s easy for him to have a favorite girl. Maybe it''s not necessary to directly carry out emotional work by relying on this relationship between superiors and subordinates?


    Learn to embarrass after the rain. The sissy bowed her tears. "Yes, it''s not easy for our master Fu. Although I think I''m quite worthy of him, he won''t eat my flower."


    "Cough. Be serious." director Yang''s face turned black and quickly pulled out the resume he had brought when Lin Yu came from the table. He was 24 years old and graduated from the Chinese Department of a famous university in city A.


    Lin Yu, who talks and laughs with Xiao Liu holding the information, really looks more and more pleasing to the eye. Her sister is clear and refreshing, has black hair with a shawl, and her face is so gentle and lovely. She is an age who can pinch water. It''s a good match.


    The sissy classmate of the friend of women with a great mission rushed to Lin Yu and inquired with her, "by the way, Miss Lin, can you ask me a question?"


    Lin Yu smiled softly, "don''t call Miss Lin. everyone will be colleagues in the future. Call me Lin Yu."


    How considerate and amiable. Director Yang held his resume and continued to praise.


    "How do you and Mr. Fu know each other?" this gossip is the absolute point, so the sissy grasped the key point.


    Lin Yu thought deeply about this question and sincerely answered the other party: "it was yesterday... At my eldest brother''s wedding, I was the bridesmaid, and Fu was always the best man."


    The eyes of sissy and others lit up instantly. Fu Yunran went to the wedding yesterday, but it was a very important figure. At that time, even the entertainment news reported that the century wedding in the entertainment industry, even the lineup of best men and bridesmaids, was amazing.


    Lin Yu is the bridesmaid?


    When Lin Yu said this, he said shyly, "Alas, several big stars who are bridesmaids with me are so beautiful. I feel very embarrassed."


    So is it a promise? Colleagues bite handkerchiefs and spread the gossip quickly.


    I met at the wedding site yesterday. Today, I have directly parachuted to arrange work. It can be imagined that this bowl of water is slightly deeper.


    They looked at each other with deep meaning for several times, and more and more affirmed the speculation in their hearts.


    The person next to him grabbed the information in Lin Yu''s arms, helped her put it away, and pressed her back to her original seat. The sissy got up and poured her a glass of water. Director Yang searched his desk for a long time and put the complete information, introduction and statements of the Department on Lin Yu''s desk.


    "Lin Yu, just look over here."


    The subtext is: remember to give us good recommendations in front of boss Fu DA in the future, said.


    Lin Yu, a graduate of the Chinese Department, looked at the report and was dizzy. He suddenly realized the essence that newcomers would be treated unfairly when they came to the company.


    Look at that little Liu, because he is a boy, he runs very hard before and after.


    As a girl, she must treat her differently, so it''s best to embarrass her with such cumbersome information of the Department.


    However, Lin Yu still wondered that since she wanted to overwhelm her with so many heavy materials, her left hand was milk tea and her right hand was biscuits. At present, there was a music box, which was contributed by other female colleagues to ease her nerves.


    This is not a difficult rhythm at all?


    Lin Yu was puzzled and silently held his mobile phone and sent a text message to an Yue with work experience: "you said... Why did they do this?"


    With ease, Lin Yu beat today''s experience in one breath.


    After a long time, Anyue replied: "ice and fire are two days. When you face you, you hit you in the face, so you have no way to complain!"


    "=!" Lin Yu replied with an expression and fell on the annual report.


    The fact tells Lin Yu that she doesn''t understand is the second, but it''s quite difficult to show that she is really working hard.


    At about 5:30 p.m., many colleagues on duty began to leave work one after another. When Lin Yu passed by, she found that she had only seen one-third of it. She couldn''t help feeling that she inspected it carefully.


    Before leaving, director Yang patted Lin Yu on the shoulder and said, "Lin Yu, the Department will pick you up tomorrow. Will you go back now?"


    Lin Yu hesitated to look at the information in his hand and said that he should not make too much publicity on his first day. After all, he had wasted a lot of time, so he had to harden his head and say, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait and go back after reading it."


    The word "wait" gave director Yang new associative space, and he willingly stopped, because at present, boss Fu at the top level hasn''t finished work.


    Lin Yu poured a lot of drinks and snacks in the afternoon. He was not too hungry. He squatted in his original seat and remembered his last job. On his first day, he was busy until almost 8 p.m.


    She doesn''t know what use these materials are for. However, according to the experience of her last job, she should be familiar with the department links, recognize the Department''s business, and understand the Department''s structure. These basic problems must be very clear. If they are not complete, the leaders will have to visit her in person in a few days.


    If so, she must read it carefully.


    Get up and turn on the light in the office. Lin Yu returns to his seat, reaches for a pen and carefully records the functions of his assistant job.


    If she is familiar with it quickly, she should be assigned a star in a few days and let her try to contact it?


    Longteng media is so big that many artists are developing abroad, but she guesses that even if she is allowed to be an assistant, she should not be a big shot.


    After all, she has so little experience. It''s better to recognize the reality.


    Until more than nine o''clock, Lin Yu looked at the data and rubbed her eyes. She cleaned the table and cleaned the office a little. Then she turned out of the office.


    He went to the elevator and pressed a down button. After opening his floor, Lin Yu saw that there were people in the elevator.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Who works so hard as her? As soon as he looked up, Lin Yu was in a trance, "President Fu? Why have you just got off work?"

 Chapter 423

    When Fu Yunran saw Lin Yu, he just frowned slightly: "Why are you so late."


    Lin Yuxin said that he could not say that the department leaders bullied her, so he had to say casually, "in order to learn more about the company culture, I found out all the information."


    "So hard?" Fu Yunran gave up a way so that Lin Yu could come in.


    Lin Yu smiled happily. His smile was like the spring breeze in March, which made people feel comfortable. "Well, Mr. Fu rarely gave me a job. I don''t want to be a real disaster."


    Fu Yunran was stunned and nodded faintly.


    His character doesn''t like deep contact with people. His politeness will make others feel comfortable and himself comfortable. So when Fu Yunran didn''t speak, Lin Yu was embarrassed to chat up for a while.


    But this person is really...... people make complaints about how to Tucao.


    It is reasonable to say that Lin Yu and Fu Yunran have a little origin. After all, they have a good relationship with Lin Yu''s eldest brother. According to the logical thinking of ordinary normal men, should boss Fu give a little signal, such as giving him a lift, at such a late time as more than 9 o''clock?


    The elevator slides to the first floor. Lin Yu and Fu Yunran go out together.


    Today, the car with Lin Yu on the way was still quietly parked in the parking lot. Lin Yumo silently followed Fu Yunran out of the door.


    The sky in May is a little cloudy, and the night at nine o''clock will still feel a little stuffy.


    Fu Yunran and Lin Yu said, "then slow down after work."


    Lin Yu stared at Fu Yunran''s back walking towards her car. It was the first time for her to realize what alienation is polite. It was really messy in the wind.


    She walked quickly for a few times, suddenly ran to Fu Yunran and asked with a smile: "by the way, President Fu, have you had dinner? If not, can I invite you to dinner? Thank you for agreeing to let me come to Longteng to work."


    Fu Yunran stood still with a wonderful expression on his face.


    Andaril restaurant is a famous western restaurant in city a and a place where Fu Yunran often comes.


    Lin Yu pinched the menu and carefully turned it over for several times. Finally, he hesitated to order some dishes. Like his good grandson, he handed the list back to Fu Yunran and asked him to order.


    I sent out the invitation because I had a fun attitude for a while. Now I feel a little regretful.


    After this meal, it probably offset her half a month''s salary.


    Fu Yunran was very rude. He called down several names in succession. Lin Yu had an impulse to pee. But after all, working in someone else''s company, how can she stand up to the boss unless she doesn''t want to mix up.


    Looking at Fu Yunran across the street curiously, this man really has temperament, or a lot of aura. Just sitting there seems to be a little radiant. The slender figure like a benchmark, the healthy complexion of wheat, the bridge of the nose of a high fly, the thin but tight lips, and the sword eyebrows flying obliquely. If one word is used to describe it, it is probably "dignified".


    Such a person is generous and polite. Although the propriety always makes Lin Yu a little uncomfortable.


    Can he be so distant? Why?


    Lin Yu blinked curiously. He always felt as if he had found a treasure house. The treasure house has always closed the door, which makes people have the impulse to open the door and see the inner treasure.


    Fu Yunran saw that Lin Yu had been quietly sipping his drink and often stared at himself with a pair of beautiful eyes. Although his back felt a little cold, he still considered and found a topic, "you and your big brother have a good relationship?"


    Speaking of it, the two people met at her eldest brother Chi Jingyao''s wedding. It''s not surprising that Chi Jingyao has a common topic.


    Lin Yu said "ah" and nodded, "yes. My father has loved my eldest brother since childhood, and the relationship between me and my eldest brother is also very good."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yu looked at Fu Yunran carefully. "I remember that many people say you are very similar to big brother."


    "I''m like Chi Jingyao?"


    "I don''t feel like it at all." Lin Yu commented.


    Big brother Chi Jingyao belongs to the type that is absolutely impossible to give a good face as long as he has no interest; Obviously, Fu Yunran is not. Even if Fu Yunran is not interested in you, it doesn''t prevent him from sitting here with you for dinner.


    Like now.


    Listening to Lin Yu''s statement, Fu Yunran reluctantly shook his head. To tell the truth, he was really used to keeping a distance from people. He was just not good at refusing when facing Lin Yu''s soft and weak aura.


    As a result, Lin Yu is obviously not what he looks like. The girl seems to be active in her bones.


    "It''s not like it." Fu Yunran simply expressed his point of view.


    Although people outside feel that Fu Yunran and Chi Jingyao are very similar on many levels, and their cooperation has always been close, it is obvious that they are not in the same style at all.


    After dinner, Lin Yu just took out the card from his bag. Fu Yunran had asked the waiter to pay the bill. Lin Yu, who had planned to pay the bill, was slightly stunned, "President Fu?"


    "I''ll treat you," Fu Yunran said casually. Where can Lin Yu really treat, not to mention such an expensive restaurant. Fu Yunran knows the monthly salary of people like Lin Yu who have just gone to work as an assistant.


    Lin Yu bit her lip and looked at Fu Yunran opposite. She seemed to feel more and more that this person was a little interesting.


    It was almost 10 p.m. after leaving the restaurant. At this time, Fu Yunran ignored Lin Yu''s existence. He was a little bit unconventional. He asked Lin Yu''s address and let her get into his car.


    As soon as Lin Yu sat in the vice seat, she heard her mobile phone start bombing. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw her eldest brother''s name flashing on it.


    She hurriedly took over. Chi Jingyao''s cold and magnetic voice was very pleasant at any time. He said, "yesterday I heard you ask people everywhere if they have a job."


    "Hiss..." Lin Yu took a breath. She just asked a person. Such words can reach big brother''s ears.


    "If you want to work, come to me directly." Lin Yu never mentioned it to him before, and Chi Jingyao didn''t think much.


    Lin Yu smiled, "I''m already working in Longteng today, brother."


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time. Finally, he asked, "Fu Yunran?"


    "That''s right. So I''m sure I''ll do well, brother. You don''t need to worry." Lin Yu glanced at Fu Yunran, who was concentrating on driving. She didn''t know why her face was a little red. Now she was given three times her salary. She didn''t necessarily want to leave Longteng. It was because the fun of discovery made her energetic.


    Yun ran follows Wen Ling. "What is work?"


    "Assistant, I just went on my first day today."


    "My sister, how can I be an assistant?" the tone was full of indisputable words, which made Lin Yu drop a big sweat on his forehead. As a result, Chi Jingyao hung up the phone the next moment, and Fu Yunran''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing Chi Jingyao''s name, Fu Yunran conveniently parked the car on the roadside and picked it up. Chi Jingyao came up and said, "Xiaoyu can''t be an assistant."


    "I have no experience. I can only try it first."


    "No." Chi Jingyao''s positive tone made Fu Yunran pause slightly. As a result, Lin Yu rushed over quickly, grabbed the phone over there, and quickly said, "brother, don''t worry, I have no problem being an assistant, and it''s best not to interfere with my usual work. I won''t lose face for you. President Fu will certainly take care of me."


    After that, she immediately pinched her cell phone and handed it back to the other party with a smile.


    Fu Yunran didn''t matter. After putting away his mobile phone, he said faintly, "you may have to be careful."


    "Eh? Why?" Lin Yu thought he was brave just now. He choked with his big brother in order to stay in Longteng to work.


    Fu Yunran glanced at her pretty eyes with a sincere look. He sighed gently and pointed to his mobile phone, "you just robbed my mobile phone. That is to say..."


    It''s 10:30 in the evening. A little girl is still with a man at night. To be honest, if others think more, no wonder others.


    Although this is a misunderstanding, it seems that it is not easy to explain clearly.


    Lin Yu''s face suddenly turned white. He didn''t have the courage to look at his mobile phone anymore. Just now, she was afraid that Chi Jingyao would not allow her. She couldn''t tell Fu Yunran that she had lost her job.


    She was not afraid of losing her job, but that she would have little chance to contact Fu Yunran again.


    After two days, Lin Yu felt that Fu Yunran was a very worthy person. It was very interesting.


    In order to strengthen his mind, Lin Yu looked at Fu Yunran up and down several times, and opened a gentle smile that others couldn''t resist. "Mr. Fu, you won''t drive me away. I''ll really do a good job as an assistant."


    Fu Yunran suddenly felt very embarrassed. She bolted, threw Lin Yu downstairs, turned around and left.


    Lin Yu stood at the entrance of the corridor. The wind gently blew her long hair on her shoulders. No matter from any point of view, she was a beautiful girl with a weak appearance. However, she said inexplicably: "how do I think he ran away? I didn''t do anything..."


    On May 29, 2013, the whole Longteng company spread a secret rumor: it is said that at 9:30 p.m. on May 28, the new airborne Lin Yu left the company together with boss Fu, and Lin Yu is still the treatment when she came. She left in boss Fu''s car.


    All this, a thing called electronic eye secretly recorded everything, which just confirmed the imagination of the whole department about Lin Yu. She sure enough had a secret with Fu Ye.


    Director Yang felt that he had done a great thing, that is, secretly spreading the news to let everyone know that their department is going to get the light of the hostess!

 Chapter 424

    Of course, Lin Yu doesn''t know that these undercurrent waves of the company have taken her in a very strange direction.


    When she easily handled the matter at hand and picked up coffee outside, she ran into all kinds of strange eyes.


    In those eyes, there was speculation and contemplation, of course, jealousy and envy. Lin Yu turned his head and looked at him curiously. When he was sure that those colleagues were looking at themselves, he muttered inexplicably: "can you envy my assistant job of 2000 yuan a month? It''s strange."


    Lin Yu''s father is a university teacher. As she just graduated, she originally wanted to work as an editor or a civilian. As a result, the original company closed down soon. Then Lin Yu went out of business and didn''t worry about going to work.


    Although Lin''s father doesn''t urge, he will be more or less concerned about Lin Yu''s recent situation. She found an assistant in Longteng these two days and began to do it. Father Lin was still very comforting.


    The money is a little less, but at least we should slowly get on the right track. We can''t stay at home every day.


    Now there are many neets in society. Even if they have worked on the job for several years, they may still need family subsidies. The social reality has made young people lose many opportunities to pursue their dreams. In fact, father Lin still hopes that Lin Yu can live a healthy and happy life.


    Lin Yu finished his coffee and walked strangely through the crowd. These people gathered together, just talking about some gossip. She heard a sentence: I heard that Fu was very impressed by Lin Yu?


    Joke, will you let her just be a little assistant if she looks up?


    Lin Yu never paid much attention to this kind of thing and turned back to the office.


    Like their department, there are not many people on duty every day. Whether they are sissy or supervisor Yang Yi, they have several artists on hand. There were a lot of people on her entry day, and there were no people today.


    Xiao Liu, the assistant, was carried out to work. Lin Yu and Yang said on the phone, "your task is to help us stand at the post of the office!"


    Lin Yu said this for several times. Finally, she understood that no one could stare in the office, so she didn''t have to go to the field first.


    As soon as I came to the door with my coffee, I heard someone shouting, "are you from the brokerage department?"


    Lin Yu hurriedly turned around. Her soft long hair was properly bent on her shoulder. She opened a habitual smile, "yes, but they are not here today. I''m on duty."


    "Oh, it''s all right." the visitor is a tall, cold looking woman. Wearing a pair of gold framed glasses, she looks more intelligent and elegant. Of course, the Small Beige suit highlights the beautiful S-shaped curve, "If I remember correctly, you should be an assistant. Although I don''t know why there are rumors in the company, as an assistant, you shouldn''t be on duty here."


    "So?" in fact, Lin Yu didn''t know what rumors there were in the company. She seriously asked each other, "what do I need to do?"


    I came here to work. Lin Yu didn''t think it was so complicated.


    The woman took out a set of information from her hand and gave it to her, "look at the information of this artist, and you will be her assistant in the future."


    Lin Yu hurriedly took over and saw a few big characters written on the cover of the data: "he Yiqing''s personal file."


    "Have you finished adapting?" the woman''s speech was still calm, as if talking to Lin Yu was just a job.


    "No!" Lin Yu replied decisively, "since he Yiqing is the person I want to follow next, I need to wait for the supervisor to come back and follow the supervisor''s arrangement?"


    "OK. I hope you get familiar with the rhythm of Longteng as soon as possible. After all, we are a rigorous company."


    After the woman left, Lin Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the office with the information. In fact, she didn''t know who the man was, but she felt embarrassed to hang around for a few more days, so it was best to have a work arrangement.


    When he Yiqing''s file was opened, Lin Yu was instantly attracted by the beautiful face in the photo. To tell the truth, he Yiqing belongs to the most popular appearance at present, with sharp chin, rising red lips and a pair of smart eyes. These constitute he Yiqing''s not too bad debut, so he successfully signed a contract with Longteng after the second TV play was released.


    Just now, the woman didn''t know her origin, but Lin Yu didn''t care too much. She didn''t want to go out to be an assistant so soon. The main reason is that she hasn''t fully explored Fu Yunran''s haunting time.


    Because she was bored this morning, she happened to be absent from director Yang Yi, so she ran to Yang Yi''s seat and read some small materials.


    The login account and password of the company''s background working group. During her internship, she doesn''t have the company''s system, and generally only people at the supervisor level can enter.


    She secretly recorded boss Fu''s MSN account.


    Next, Lin Yu applied for a new MSN account and went to add Fu Yunran. Who would have thought that he passed directly without verification. Lin Yu stayed in his seat and stared at the number for a while.


    She doesn''t know why she suddenly cares so much about Fu Yunran''s every move.


    In fact, the scene that Fu Yunran threw her downstairs and fled that night was really vivid.


    Later, because he didn''t know whether to say a word, Lin Yu simply sent a circle of text messages, including his eldest brother Chi Jingyao, his sister-in-law Gu Xi, and the gold medal reporter an Yue. All of these people wanted to come and added them all.


    Anyue''s text message replied in this way: I only occasionally open MSN and add Q when I go to work. Q OK?


    Gu Gu sent a string of ellipsis and said: I don''t even know Q, Q. What is Tat MSN? It''s not easy to use.


    Finally, Lin Yu successfully added his eldest brother.


    Chi Jingyao first sent a "?" and entered a paragraph: what''s the situation with Fu Yunran now?


    Lin Yu thought for a moment and beat carefully: what do you think, brother? Do I have hope?


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment and replied: Fu Yunran is a good man.


    Lin Yu: ^ ^ ^, I think he''s interesting.


    Chi Jingyao: your age... Is a little worse?


    Lin Yu: ^ ^ ^, You and your sister-in-law are also much different.


    Chi Jingyao:


    Lin Yu thought for a while and said: I''m going to talk to artists from next week.


    Chi Jingyao: if you don''t like it, go back to work here. When the rain comes outside.


    Lin Yu: try it. Work is on the one hand, and the main purpose is


    Chi Jingyao: Fu Yunran?


    Lin Yu: Aha, brother, you''ve been sharp for ten years.


    Chi Jingyao: Fu Yunran is very good. It''s really not good. I have a direct blind date. I have a big brother to support you.


    Lin Yu: ¡Ñ ¨y ¡Ñ No. I''m so sorry. I contacted first. Now I think it''s good. I don''t really like it.


    Chi Jingyao: wait a minute.


    Lin Yu sat foolishly at his desk and waited. After a while, Chi Jingyao sent a document.


    Lin Yudian received it, put it on the desktop and opened it. In an instant, he had an impulse to bump into the glass plate. The document was Fu Yunran''s weekly work plan, which was arranged in an orderly manner. Even if there was a meal at night, it was clearly written.


    Lin Yu was so embarrassed that he directly typed Chi Jingyao: where did you get it? It''s so divine.


    Chi Jingyao: ask him directly.


    Lin Yu''s forehead was dripping with big beads of sweat. She forgot that Chi Jingyao and Fu Yunran had a cooperative relationship. She actually left behind her eldest brother''s convenient conditions.


    Glancing at the work plan, Lin Yu finally understood why Fu Yunran left work at 9:30 last night, because a foreign video work conference he held last night was open until 9:30, and it was not unreasonable for him to appear with such a strict work style as Longteng.


    So other people''s work plans may not work very well. Fu Yunran''s work plan is definitely very harsh.


    Lin Yu paid attention to today, tonight, off work time: 8:00.


    Hum.


    Lin Yu found that she had this work plan and how easy it was to make a chance encounter. Therefore, when she appeared at the elevator entrance with he Yiqing''s information in her arms and bumped into Fu Yunran again, the other party''s expression changed slightly.


    It''s a coincidence to hit once, and it''s a coincidence to hit the second time, isn''t it?


    Lin Yu smiled, "Mr. Fu, what a coincidence?"


    Fu Yunran smiled. There was no change in her expression, but continued to give way to her. Lin Yu didn''t deliberately pursue eating together at night. In the face of Fu Yunran''s difficulty, the primary purpose was to create a sense of existence.


    Lin Yu sighed helplessly. As Chi Jingyao''s cousin, she looked like Jin Gui. In addition, she really had no advantage.


    Looking at the artists of the whole Longteng company, they are either glowing and hot abroad or second to none in China. Even he Yiqing, a newcomer in his arms, has played several good TV dramas. Surrounded by beauties, the bosses of brokerage companies like their eldest brother have long had a higher vision. I''m afraid they won''t look at themselves at all.


    The closed elevator space was a little dull. Lin Yu looked down and turned over the data in his hand. The rustling voice attracted Fu Yunran''s attention.


    "He Yiqing, do you want to talk to her?" Fu Yunran finally spoke.


    Lin Yu looked down and smiled, "yes, I should go out with artists next week."


    Fu Yunran breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know if it was because Lin Yu said she was going out to talk to artists. The girl was a little strange. Obviously, looking at the harmless livestock, she always gave people a sense of oppression.


    On the wedding day, when she came to ask if she had a job, Fu Yunran actually wanted to be a natural person.


    The next morning, Lin Yu stood directly at his door and said with a smile that he didn''t want to be late. This was a very clever way. He took her all the way.

 Chapter 425

    Wait until the next night, Lin Yu ran to his face and said he would invite him to dinner. His soft and weak temperament really made him unable to refuse.


    When I ran into Fu Yunran again today, she actually had a headache. This seemingly soft but tough girl won''t have any new routines, will she?


    When Lin Yu himself had never been so active, he appeared under Fu Yunran''s eyes for the first time because this man aroused her great interest.


    She lowered her head and turned over the information of he Yiqing, and suddenly opened a smile, "does president Fu know all his artists well?"


    "Not really." when talking about the topic of work, Fu Yunran''s rigorous style habitually began to search he Yiqing''s information in her mind, and finally said, "she should be a new artist in the company. Not all artists need me to sign a contract."


    Lin Yu gave a "wow" and nodded. Fortunately, she has mastered boss Fu''s schedule this week. She doesn''t care much about her estrangement.


    It''s really not easy to brush this kind of goodwill.


    Lin Yu, who has never done such a thing, doesn''t have much experience. Today, she doesn''t take the initiative to make arrangements for dinner. Coincidence should make the feeling of fate, but don''t take the initiative.


    After going down the first floor, she and Fu Yunran told each other and strolled to the next bus station.


    The night sky at 8:00 p.m. is finally a little clear, or it has rained during the day. It''s comfortable to walk outside at this time.


    The traffic in city a is busy and the lights are bright. It seems to be very busy at any time.


    Lin Yu is relatively lazy. His work and life are nothing more than his interest, so he will work hard.


    Otherwise, she may be content with the position of assistant, and she doesn''t have to think about how to make progress and how to rise up.


    However, at present, she has a good impression on the big boss of Longteng media. It''s absolutely impossible to be a small assistant in the corner of Pianan. In particular, the assistant has to wait behind the artist every day. It''s difficult for her to have a rest time, which is a little too slow down the progress.


    On the way, she received a call from Anyue. She strongly asked Lin Yu, a new student, to treat him quickly. As best friends, Anyue and Gu Xi can''t wait to listen to the new gossip.


    The women have chosen a place in a small western restaurant not far from Lin Yu''s house.


    Gu Xi, the daughter-in-law of Chi Jingyao, Lin Yu''s big brother with a vicious tongue, is also an artist favored by Longteng brokerage and Xingyue media. Nowadays, she is a diva level actress. Her reputation has spread to the world, so she doesn''t dare to choose a particularly high-profile place. The small restaurant can have a box for parties.


    As for Anyue, this guy is the gold medal reporter of Entertainment Magazine 7 and 8. To tell the truth, Lin Yu has always felt that he is the most worthless among these people.


    "Well, congratulations on becoming the brokerage assistant of Longteng media, the first media company in China!" An Yue held up the cup to express her congratulations to Lin Yu.


    Gu Xi came with her son. His son is now eight months old. He is very cute and pink. He has been ravaged in the arms of Lin Yu and Anyue. Finally, he returned to his mother''s arms to sleep.


    Gu Xi asked Lin Yu excitedly, "I heard you have a crush on Fu Yunran?"


    The water in Lin Yu''s throat almost didn''t choke out, but his eldest brother must have told Gu Xi about it. He really has no temper at all.


    "Fu Yunran is very difficult!" An Yue said excitedly, as if she had caught a big gossip. She quickly exploded her opinions on Fu Yunran in her memory to express how valuable she is as an entertainment gossip reporter.


    Fu Yunran, male, 33, is now the boss of Longteng international media. After taking over the company, he quickly occupied the leading position in the whole entertainment industry with vigorous and decisive judgment. His artists are the only company to enter the world and win many awards.


    Among the three entertainment giants, Longteng occupies the first position and has not wavered for ten years. It can be said that their company has implemented a rigorous style from top to bottom, which makes them more trustworthy than others in dealing with problems and acting style.


    Of course, Fu Yunran''s emotional gossip is also a little subtle. It is said that at the app International Conference, a little princess of a foreign royal family fell in love with Fu Yunran, but he declined. This matter has been spread in China for a long time. Many people think Fu Yunran''s refusal is a little incredible.


    Of course, maybe Fu Yunran doesn''t want to be a little white face. He doesn''t have his own career.


    Men like Fu Yunran and Chi Jingyao can''t run up without a female star. Over the years, Fu Yunran has a little more lace news than Chi Jingyao. He is not a female star he hasn''t been with, but it seems that he just helps to make publicity, and it won''t work in the later stage.


    As for the female friends that can be counted in Fu Yun''s circle, there is indeed one, but as far as Anyue''s cognition is concerned, that can be ignored for the time being, because basically these two people can''t spark.


    After Anyue finished, he blinked and looked at Lin Yu, "how, this man has a high number of paragraphs. I''m afraid it takes a lot of effort to win."


    Lin Yu didn''t answer this question directly, but looked at Gu Xi, who was teasing his son, "sister-in-law, let me ask you something."


    "You said, my answer through fire and water!"


    Lin Yu seriously asked, "they all say that my eldest brother is very similar to Fu Yunran. How did you take my eldest brother?"


    Facing this question, Gu Xi spent almost half a minute thinking about it, and finally replied decisively: "sleep with him!"


    Lin Yu couldn''t help choking on the iced coffee in his mouth and almost sprayed it on the opposite face.


    Gu Xi smiled, "well, well, we''ll give you some advice. First, tell me about the recent situation."


    As a result, the two girlfriends and bad friends let Lin Yu continue to look for opportunities to meet by chance. As for his future trip, someone must be able to help her out. After all, Gu Xi has secured the throne of the first female artist in Longteng company, and Anyue is a super gossip woman. The most important thing is that Lin Yu has a big brother named Chi Jingyao.


    When Lin Yu returned to work, she still had the concept instilled by an Yue in her mind: Lin Yu, don''t feel that your little assistant is not worthy of others. You should remember that you are a person with background! For example, your eldest brother, your sister-in-law and me! We are all your solid backstage. What are you afraid of? Give it to me.


    Lin Yu sighed and just stepped into the office. Suddenly, director Yang Yi greeted him, "I heard that you were directly assigned an artist by President Fu?"


    "Mr. Fu directly assigned?" Lin Yu was stunned, went in and put down her bag. Yesterday, she remembered asking Fu Yunran about the artist he Yiqing. He clearly said he didn''t know.


    Yang Yi was very excited and asked, "who sent you? Which big shot is it!"


    Lin Yu replied awkwardly, "he Yiqing..."


    The people in the office were suddenly cold, and at the next moment, they all took a very sympathetic attitude towards Lin Yu.


    It seems that these people all know what he Yiqing is. Lin Yu nervously asked, "isn''t he Yiqing very good?"


    Not much.


    It is said that although he Yiqing is a newcomer, he Yiqing is better than any artist in the company. She has changed more than one assistant at hand and has been dissatisfied. The director of the artist department doesn''t know why. He Yiqing is always very fond of him. In a sissy way, I don''t know if there is anything to say no.


    Yang Yi communicated with sissy in private. The two people felt that maybe it was sent to he Yiqing by the superior leaders to let Lin Yu observe whether there was annihilation between the director and he Yiqing.


    Out of this idea, Yang Yi slapped Lin Yu on the shoulder, "Xiao Lin, it doesn''t matter. He Yiqing is not so difficult to get along with."


    It''s not so difficult to get along with... The rain is low.


    Seeing that Lin Yu''s face didn''t improve, the sissy handed over his carefully prepared milk tea and comforted: "at most, he likes to scold and let people run errands."


    At most, I like to scold people


    Lin Yu''s aura was a little lower. When Yang saw that the situation was bad, he hurriedly explained: "I think there must be some purpose to arrange he Yiqing for you. Think about it carefully, Xiao Lin."


    Yang Yi means to let her think about the real use of being sent to he Yiqing.


    As a result, Lin Yu was inspired. He remembered what Yang Yi said at that time. Fu Yunran told him about it, but Fu Yunran told himself that he didn''t know anything about he Yiqing.


    This makes Lin Yu''s rare heart hold back the ignition and throw her to he Yiqing, also in order to let her retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Although Lin Yu looks weak, she has a stubborn aura in her bones. The more she doesn''t let her do, the more she wants to do.


    In fact, what she didn''t understand was that since Fu Yunran didn''t want her to do it in Longteng, why did she promise her to come again. But maybe it''s because she''s too active these two days that Fu Yunran feels a sense of crisis? So find her something to do so that she can go away as soon as possible.


    In fact, Lin Yu still feels that Fu Yunran is full of atmosphere and not the kind of chicken belly. She hasn''t done anything yet. She has sent her to the frontier. Is it a little too much?


    Lin Yu''s good temper is a little unhappy, especially unhappy.


    She conveniently drew out Fu Yunran''s work schedule, which said that today''s off-duty time is... 10 o''clock?


    Lin Yu fell on the computer desk. These days, in order to block a man, it''s really too late at ten o''clock, but she didn''t admit defeat. She had to ask Fu Yunran for clarification.


    It was a little dark outside, and even began to rain. Lin Yu found a biscuit from the snack pile on the table and ate it. After reading the broker''s manual in his hand, he took the manual out of the office.


    When the elevator opened, she went in silently, and the people inside made way silently.

 Chapter 426

    Lin Yu was not angry, but it was not easy to show on his face. On the contrary, Fu Yunran said strangely, "why do you get off work so late today?"


    It''s unreasonable to bump into each other every day for several days. Moreover, Fu Yunran left the company at 10 o''clock today because many foreign businesses of the company need jet lag these days. He couldn''t stay in the office to deal with it before leaving.


    But he never asked his subordinates to work so hard, especially Lin Yu is just an assistant.


    Lin Yu calmly answered him this sentence: "Oh. I fell asleep when I was about to get off work, and no one called me. I slept until ten o''clock."


    "..." faced with such reasons, Fu Yunran was unable to speak.


    Lin Yu bowed her head and kept silent for a moment. The floor in her eyes was falling. She also knew that she happened to bump into this man these days. If she bumped into him again, the other party would doubt it, so this was the only chance. Besides, she was going out with he Yiqing next week.


    Or the unexplained confusion that haunted her all day made her always unhappy.


    Fu Yunran looked down at Lin Yu standing in the corner. Two days ago, she always greeted people with a smile. Today, it seems that something is wrong. She always keeps a straight face.


    Lin Yu has a very approachable temperament, especially when she smiles. A girl like her will also show that expression, which makes Fu Yunran a little uncomfortable.


    When he was thinking about whether to comfort Lin Yu, the girl suddenly looked up at him with a clear and beautiful voice, "Mr. Fu, don''t you really want me to work in Longteng?"


    "Why do you say that?" Fu Yunran was going to get out of the elevator, but she stopped and frowned slightly.


    Lin Yu himself is a little tangled, but this kind of question is simply asked directly. In the bottom of his heart, "isn''t he Yiqing the artist you asked me to accept?"


    Fu Yunran thought about who he Yiqing was, and finally answered Lin Yu, "I asked the Secretary to arrange an artist for you."


    A trace of melancholy slipped through Lin Yu''s heart, and he was also lost on his face.


    For whatever reason, she had a rare sense of frustration, mainly because Fu Yunran really wanted to throw her out.


    She was originally an assistant, how can she talk about this behavior.


    Suddenly, at this time, she felt as if she had chosen a bigger problem than Chi Jingyao. This man was not cold, but his heart was actually colder than Chi Jingyao, right?


    Day by day, she squatted here to block Fu Yunran. Even she felt that she was a little Arabian. She took the initiative to invite people to dinner once and was immediately taken to he Yiqing as an assistant.


    Even if Fu Yunran didn''t order it himself, he probably didn''t want her to disturb his life any more?


    Lin Yu doesn''t like to admit defeat, so she feels that she must deal with he Yiqing well and must not be knocked down by the setbacks that haven''t come yet.


    But she also raised some doubts about Fu Yunran. Even if a 33 year old man like him doesn''t plan to get married, he can''t treat all the girls like this?


    So in fact, there is only one reason that can be explained, that is, Fu Yunran has no idea about her, so she will avoid it.


    Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. She walked silently on the road. Just when she arrived at the bus station, a car stopped beside her.


    Lin Yu looked down and unexpectedly found that it was Fu Yunran''s car.


    He pulled down the window and said, "get in."


    Lin Yu thought about it, then opened the door and sat in.


    Fu Yunran knew where her home was and didn''t ask much. After the meeting, she suddenly said, "do you know where to learn to be an assistant?"


    Lin Yu was stunned. She always felt that being an assistant was just following the artist and helping him deal with his chores.


    "What do you think is the difference between an agent and an assistant?" Fu Yunran''s second question made Lin Yu silent again.


    The agent pays mental effort, because he pays more attention to the artist''s schedule, and even is responsible for talking to the artist about announcements. A good agent determines the direction of an artist, which is the importance of an agent.


    The assistant is actually just physical work. He follows the artist and pays attention to his needs, so there seems to be a long distance between the assistant and the agent.


    Fu Yunran listened to Lin Yu''s answer and nodded slightly, "I asked you to try to be an assistant because you don''t have any experience in this field, but you can''t think you''re going to stop at an assistant."


    Lin Yu didn''t expect that Fu Yunran told her to say these words to herself. She didn''t know why her eyes were a little hot. She opened her mouth and finally replied, "in fact, I don''t have any ambition."


    "I didn''t see it." just from Lin Yu''s appearance in front of her for several consecutive days, I can feel that there is a very powerful universe in her heart, which can support her to do things that ordinary girls can''t do.


    Fu Yunran smiled. "The more difficult things are, shouldn''t they arouse your desire to fight?"


    Lin Yu''s face suddenly turned red.


    What''s the matter? The already decadent mood suddenly swelled up because of Fu Yunran''s words, and even felt the hidden meaning in his words. The heart of the rain falls.


    Suddenly, Lin Yu''s stomach sounded like a drum. The sound was a bit shocking. She suddenly had the impulse to turn her head and hit the window. She obviously filled in some snacks in the office. How could she feel hungry?


    The pain of eating goods is that if you don''t eat something serious at dinner, it''s not called eating.


    Fu Yunran''s unimaginable eyes glanced over again. Lin Yu smiled awkwardly, "ha ha, it''s usually time to have a snack at this time."


    While talking, Fu Yunran looked at her figure again. She was thin where she should be. She didn''t think she was a master who could eat.


    Lin Yu covered his stomach and forced it not to make a worse sound. Finally, Fu Yunran said unbearably, "take you to dinner."


    After listening to this, he felt that he was a person who abused his subordinates.


    "I heard from director Yang that there is a delicious place for sparerib rice nearby." when it comes to sparerib rice, the stomach starts to roll hungry again. Lin Yu is a little embarrassed and puts forward a suggestion.


    "OK." 12edf.


    The two got out of the car. Lin Yu touched it according to the address Yang Yi said. From a distance, she could smell the thick soup flavor of ribs, which made her a little happy when she walked and sprint desperately towards the place where she ate.


    Fu Yunran bowed his head and just received a text message from Chi Jingyao, which said, "seriously, my sister, consider it."


    "Which sister are you?" Fu Yunran frowned and replied.


    As a result, Chi Jingyao ignored him. He put away his mobile phone and looked up and saw a group of people walking out of the alley, one by one.


    Next to Director Yang stood a sissy, followed by the new Xiao Liu. Next to Xiao Liu, there were several other colleagues.


    "I wipe! That''s not boss and Lin Yu!" sissy eyes, suddenly pulled director Yang.


    "Shall we treat it as if we didn''t see it?" Xiao Liu stammered, bumping into the boss and Lin Yu''s date. Will a newcomer like him be killed?


    "I can see this scene in my life. Do you know what words I have in mind?" director Yang helped his glasses, looked at the picture of Lin Yu and Fu Yunran walking one after another, and said with tears: "our department is going to rise!"


    "Boss..." Xiao Liu pushed Yang Yi awkwardly. "Boss saw us."


    Fu Yunran looked at his employees at the entrance of the alley, but Lin Yu stood at the door of the store and turned around and asked, "what''s the matter with President Fu?"


    Fu Yunran''s eyes flashed cold. He looked up and said, "nothing."


    Seeing that the boss ignored everyone''s existence and followed Lin Yu into the restaurant, Yang Yi began to cry again, "how do I feel that the boss''s eyes just now are going to kill us?"


    The sissy pinched an orchid finger and said with disdain: "I said the supervisor, you are really brave. The boss clearly means that we should help him hide the news."


    Xiao Liu echoed: "I think since the boss pretends to be invisible, we simply don''t see it?"


    "But it''s certain that we can''t run!" director Yang rubbed his hands. "Since master Fu sent Lin Yu to our department, it''s our supreme honor... Our department will rise!"


    Others turned their eyes at Yang. Everyone knows that the largest department of Longteng media company has its own department. What is called to rise, and it has not been depressed all the time?


    But the people in the Department who had doubts about Lin Yu''s taking he Yiqing once again believed in the original conjecture. Because of Fu Yunran''s previous attitude, they no longer dare to spread the news of their date.


    Let it be the secret of the Department, and we will keep it¡ª¡ª Yang Yi took the oath.


    After that day, Lin Yu didn''t deliberately look for a time to get off work together. After all, a smart person like Fu Yunran will certainly mind for such a long time. So she chose other time points to brush some coincidences.


    For example, at three o''clock in the afternoon, after the meeting, she would unconsciously pass by the door holding a coffee cup.


    At 8:30 a.m., when the company hasn''t gone to work, she will arrive at the company early.


    In short, after a few days, Fu Yunran''s eyelids beat a little. He found that the girl named Lin Yu always appeared in his line of sight. Is this his illusion?


    "Fu ye, this is the work progress and summary of each department last month." the Secretary in beige suit sent the collected information of each department to Fu Yunran.


    After Fu Yunran took over, the first document happened to be from the brokerage department. He seemed to remember something and asked, "you arranged he Yiqing, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 427

    When the Secretary heard this question, he was not surprised at all and said faintly, "yes, I arranged it."


    "What about he Yiqing?" Lin Yu seemed to be angry because he was assigned to he Yiqing. Just remembering, Fu Yunran asked.


    Seeing Fu Yunran''s intention of questioning, the Secretary''s back was slightly straight without a trace of panic, "I didn''t mean to target anyone in particular. The artist assistants of the whole company have basically been in place. Only he Yiqing''s assistant has just resigned, and Lin Yu is a new person and is not suitable for taking old artists."


    Fu Yunran looked up at the Secretary and stopped asking. After nodding, she opened MSN. The abrupt avatar that added herself but didn''t say a word is now gray. Lin Yu is not in the company and has gone out of the field.


    After looking for her sense of existence for a week, Lin Yu can still get Fu Yunran''s work plan, but she has no time to go back to the company, because she is standing next to he Yiqing, waiting for her to play in the program.


    When he Yiqing faced the glass mirror, she was full of confident eyes inspecting her body, just like a proud cheetah, with her eyes full of tenacity and persistence to her territory. Bai Xi''s skin, delicate red lips and flirtatious eyes are a natural good face.


    Lin Yu can''t find any other language to describe his cognition of the actor except this evaluation. Because she was not very familiar, she had to stand next to him and watch the stylist tidy up his hair and clothes for he Yiqing.


    "What are you doing there? Don''t you come and give me a hand?" he Yiqing glanced at Lin Yu a little disgusted, and she was depressed to death in her heart.


    Since signing Longteng international, many star friends around her envy her very much and feel that her future development will be particularly good. After all, Longteng, as the first-hand entertainment company in the entertainment industry, many people have broken their heads and want to go in, but they may not be able to go in, because Longteng''s signing standard is too high.


    However, he Yiqing has a lot more sense of difference since joining Longteng. She was a sister in her previous company. After performing several TV dramas, she quickly made a lot of money for the small brokerage company. The stars hold her in the palm of her hand every day, but he Yiqing felt that she should not have only this value.


    So when Longteng had a chance, she resolutely abandoned the original company. But what she didn''t expect is that the pool of Longteng''s artists is too deep. Among the top 50 artists in the country, Longteng accounts for at least 20. Now it''s possible for her to be more than 100. How can she be taken care of by the company boss like before.


    Not to mention the assistant, she has changed three assistants, each of which is as stupid as a brain. She has no eyesight and price at all.


    Now the girl is said to be the new assistant assigned to her by the company, but he Yiqing is full of unhappiness when she sees that soft and weak face. At least assign a obedient little boy, so the instructions will not be soft hearted.


    She always felt that if she stared at the girl, the assistant would cry.


    As a result, Lin Yumo silently came forward to help hold the skirt, and there was no change in his expression.


    He Yiqing is upset again. She doesn''t know how to do it. She feels annoyed that the assistant is not obedient. She feels too obedient and not interesting enough. It''s so difficult to find a satisfactory assistant these days.


    At this time, her agent came in. This is a fairly good agent of Longteng. There are several categories of agents in Longteng. There is only one super agent. Of course, boss Fu Yunran doesn''t count. Although Bai Shu, a generation goddess in the entertainment industry, was brought out by Fu Yunran, he doesn''t do much work as a broker after all, and the remaining artists, Are scattered in the hands of various brokers.


    When Lin Yutong read Longteng''s broker manual before, the most interesting thing was that the company would divide brokers into three categories: bronze, silver, gold and diamond.


    She guessed that Chi Jingyao, her eldest brother, was definitely a diamond broker, but the one in front of her was not in the bronze category, but silver.


    If he Yiqing can be assigned such an agent, it can be said that the artist department must pay more attention to her. Otherwise, with her popularity and qualification, she will end up as an agent classified as bronze.


    The agent is about twenty-six or seven years old. He wears a pair of glasses and has a measured style. Even in the face of he Yiqing''s impatient attitude, Lin Yu feels that he has a good temper.


    Is it reasonable that she and the agent should be colleagues in the Department? Although at different levels, Lin Yu still wanted to talk to each other. As a result, he Yiqing raised her eyebrows when she just wanted to greet each other. "By the way, I want to drink the milk tea from the milk tea shop opposite. Go and buy me a cup."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Yu just accepted the attitude of just going to get close, nodded and ran outside.


    The agent frowned slightly, walked to he Yiqing and said, "don''t take the assistant too seriously."


    "She originally came to help me, and I didn''t do much." he Yiqing''s answer sounded very uncomfortable, especially when he remembered that he used to call the wind and rain in that brokerage company. He had four or five assistants.


    Now, just one. She''s still a charming girl. She feels she''s restrained enough.


    "The key is that you have changed the third one. You never think about how to run in with your assistant? If you change it again, how many times do you think the company can change it for you?"


    He Yiqing''s face suddenly became a little ugly, but she straightened her collar in the mirror and didn''t bother to entangle this problem again. Isn''t she a little assistant? This big company doesn''t have such tolerance?


    Lin Yu stood on this side of the road and looked at the Taiwan mm milk tea shop over there. Although the road was not very long, it was raining heavily in city a during this period. Even standing under the eaves, he could be photographed all over his face.


    When she came in the morning, she didn''t have an umbrella.


    Today is the first day with he Yiqing. I didn''t expect to encounter this situation. Lin Yu thought about it and rushed into the rain curtain.


    While waiting for others to make milk tea in the milk tea shop, Lin Yu was thinking about a problem that Fu Yunran told her in the car.


    What do you think is the difference between an assistant and an agent? Do you know where to learn to be an assistant?


    Fu Yunran can''t say this to herself out of thin air. She knows that the other party is also reminding herself not to stop at the idea of an assistant.


    For example, what he Yiqing participated in today is the recording of a TV program, which is also a fixed announcement during the time of her new film. In fact, Lin Yu is also curious. Is it difficult for brokers to record these programs, communicate with the media and sort out all aspects?


    A good artist must have team services, including agents, publicity and public relations, planning and execution, and assistants like her.


    The assistant must be the last job. Now she runs out in the rain to buy milk tea. To put it bluntly, she is a thankless identity.


    It is said that a good tempered artist will never treat his assistant badly, and even regard his assistant and agent as his best friend. Obviously, he Yiqing Lin Yu meets at present is not in this style. She won''t even say a word with her agent. It''s obviously a small person. Lin Yu''s better not to have general knowledge with her.


    She took a deep breath and held the hot milk tea. She wanted to buy a cup.


    But considering he Yiqing''s bad temper, she didn''t dare to stay in place for too long. After buying it, she rushed back to the rain with milk tea.


    It took almost ten minutes to come and go, but when she returned to the dressing room with milk tea, he Yiqing had long disappeared. She had gone to record the program.


    Lin Yu put the milk tea in her hand and shook it. Suddenly she was a little speechless. Now she is like a drowned chicken, covered with rain. The makeup artist sighed when he saw her. He took out some paper towels from his desk and gave them to her. He said, "little sister, I don''t say that there are all kinds of artists these days. Before she is famous, she treats herself as a garlic. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, good." Lin Yu smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    She is famous for her good temper at home. She is sometimes stubborn like a cow. He Yiqing doesn''t think much of her. Maybe she wants her to retreat even more deliberately.


    But how can Lin Yu retreat like this? Her goal is not on he Yiqing at all.


    Until he Yiqing recorded the program and went back to the backstage, Lin Yushun handed over the milk tea he bought. The other party looked at Lin Yu, who was already wet. After drinking, he frowned and said, "it''s not the kind of tea I like. You remember when you help me buy milk tea in the future, tell the shopkeeper that you have to put more tea. I don''t like it with too much milk."


    Lin Yu was embarrassed, but he nodded silently.


    The girl


    He Yiqing wanted to embarrass each other. As a result, people were not angry at all. She couldn''t find some excuse. He Yiqing was a little puzzled. After saying "Oh, it''s over. I''m going home to take a hot bath", he carried his proud and beautiful little face and walked out behind the agent.


    The agent turned around and saw that Lin Yu kept a docile appearance. He was not angry. This state stunned him. He immediately nodded and told her that she remembered to go back early, drink ginger soup and don''t catch a cold.


    Lin Yu looked at several people leaving the dressing room and breathed a sigh of relief. She was completely over the day''s work. But her own business is not over yet. When she has finished work one after another, Lin Yu takes out Fu Yunran''s schedule from her bag. After scanning her eyes, she finds that there seems to be no opportunity today


    tomorrow! He Yiqing doesn''t have a schedule tomorrow, so she doesn''t need to follow up, and Fu Yunran will go to Xingyue media to talk about things tomorrow. Where is star moon media? That''s my big brother''s territory.


    He Yiqing casually threw the milk tea there, which made her hold the fire in her stomach and was extinguished in an instant. Lin Yu laughed.

 Chapter 428

    To be honest, this is the first time in Lin Yu''s life that he is so persistent to wait for someone who may not like her at all.


    She sniffed her nose and sneezed. She stood in front of Fu Yunran, dizzy and distended. She squeezed out a few words: "ah, good... What a coincidence, Mr. Fu, ah owe."


    Lin Yu took out a paper towel from his bag to wipe his nose. Fu Yunran asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I, I came to see brother." Lin Yu sneezed again. "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    After that, she buried herself in the corner and began to wipe her nose.


    When she came home from the recording scene yesterday, she had a fever all night. Now she feels weak and weak.


    Mingming knows that it''s better to lie at home when she''s dying, but she doesn''t have a good chance this week. If she doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid Fu Yunran will forget herself.


    Lin Yu struggled to climb out, then sat foolishly in his brother''s company for half an hour, and then met each other as he wished.


    She refused her eldest brother''s suggestion that everyone sit together and have a blind date. She still wanted to try it at her own pace.


    Just as Fu Yunran was about to leave the company, Lin Yu was lucky. However, as soon as she was about to speak, she began to sneeze and runny nose. The worst thing is that she is hot and weak to death.


    Doing evil... She should not stubbornly come out today. Her physical strength returns to zero. Her IQ is obviously negative.


    She scratched the table. Lin Yu sighed helplessly. Forget it, it''s really not suitable to fight today. Just like her soft feet, don''t struggle and say more words with Fu Yunran.


    After a while, she heard a familiar voice over her head, "shall I take you back?"


    Eh?


    Lin Yu got up in a trance and looked at Fu Yunran blankly. His mind suddenly became hot, "you send me..."


    Fu Yunran feels a little helpless, but he still reaches out to help Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu almost sprayed Fu Yunran''s face. She quickly turned her head and sneezed. Then she sniffled and asked, "I''m sorry. I''m a little sick today."


    "Well, it''s all right." Fu Yunran suddenly asked, "I remember correctly. Your brother is Chi Jingyao, isn''t he?"


    "Ah, yes." Lin Yu answered obediently.


    "Oh..." Fu Yunran''s meaningful words said that Lin Yu was cool behind her. Suddenly she stood still and her nose was a little itchy.


    Fu Yunran said, "I finally know why you have my trip."


    Lin Yu suddenly felt that her illness was getting worse. Her brain was dizzier and her face was very hot.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry." Lin Yu''s head knocked heavily on Fu Yunran''s shoulder. Although he was calm, smart and witty on weekdays, he couldn''t make it out at all, and even his mouth began to have a big tongue.


    No, she''s so shy that she doesn''t know how to face each other. Let''s just faint.


    Lin Yu fainted decisively.


    Fu Yunran held Lin Yu''s waist and called Chi Jingyao. Chi Jingyao''s voice always sounded calm. Even when she heard her sister faint, she said calmly, "isn''t there you?"


    "I''m downstairs of your company."


    "She just caught a cold. It''s no big deal." Chi Jingyao pushed the boat along the river and made a favor.


    Chi Jingyao resolutely refused, but Fu Yunran was not so easy to meet. Finally, he said faintly, "OK, I know."


    Standing on the side of the road, Fu Yunran intuitively felt that he might have caused a big trouble, but he had no clue how.


    Lin Yu finally had a full sleep. The main reason is that this bed seems to be much more comfortable than her own bed. When this thought flashed in her mind, she was surprised and got up from the bed.


    The room is very large. The retro style, red brick and wooden structure decoration are obvious. The partition between rooms is not a door, but a brick wall similar to an arch hole, which is quite a bit of the retro architecture of a western ancient castle.


    Lin Yu stared at the brick wall in front for a long time. Suddenly, he gave a little cry and stroked his forehead. It seemed that he didn''t burn so badly.


    She got out of bed faintly, but her heart beat faster and faster.


    Where is this?


    Lin Yu walked out of the guest room and looked at the structure of the room in front of her a little confused. She felt the place with sound and went out. She stared at Fu Yunran sitting on the orange red sofa and turning the magazine.


    The living room is also of the medieval style, but it does not go through gorgeous decoration, but a simple and retro scene. A small lamp is hung on the gray and black brick wall, and behind the two brick arch walls is the balcony. The whole living room is not bright, only the sofa in the middle is orange red.


    There is a huge billiard table behind the sofa. It seems that this is Fu Yunran''s usual leisure fun.


    Lin Yu pinched her face. The pain made her squat on the ground, cover her face and rub it for a while. Fu Yunran heard her movement and asked, "wake up? Are you better?"


    "Uh huh." in fact, it''s still not very good. Speaking of Lin Yu''s disease, it has a lot to do with he Yiqing.


    When she went out to buy milk tea, she was caught in a lot of rain. When she came back, she stayed in the air-conditioning room and blew the air-conditioning. Because she didn''t know he Yiqing very well, she didn''t get a free ride. Finally, she had to go home by herself. At the end of the day, it''s not very useful to go home and drink ginger soup and take a hot bath.


    When Fu Yunran was at home, he wore his own casual clothes, and the clean temperament around him was even more exciting.


    "Drink some hot water." Fu Yunran ordered the cup placed opposite him. He poured a cup of hot tea and asked Lin Yu to come and have a rest.


    Lin Yu still seems to be dreaming. She can''t understand what this feeling is called.


    If she used to brush the sense of existence, she is now in Fu Yunran''s home. She doesn''t even understand this leap, or it''s because of the effect of the disease.


    Lin Yu sneezed again, walked to the opposite side of Fu Yunran, sat down and took a drink with a teacup, but now she doesn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes.


    In fact, according to her usual style, maybe a little thick skinned or light fixed point, this thing will pass. Coincidentally, my brain is confused today. I can''t give full play to my IQ, and my face is unconsciously hot.


    Fu Yunran actually knows that he has his itinerary, but anyone with a little brain can guess it. Otherwise, how can there be so many coincidences.


    Lin Yu certainly doesn''t know. Chi Jingyao has sent text messages to harass Fu Yunran several times, otherwise Fu Yunran wouldn''t think so much.


    Success is also late Jingyao, failure is also late Jingyao.


    Fu Yunran glanced at Lin Yu, who was still flushed. She couldn''t tell whether she was too shy or because she had a high fever. But considering the future, it may not be a bad thing to clarify some things in advance.


    The old sentence fainted. He put the tea cup on the table and asked, "why do you have to come here with such a bad cold?"


    Lin Yu wanted to argue, but her intuition told her that sometimes it might be better to tell the truth, so she hesitated and explained, "because I haven''t seen you for a week, I want to come and have a look."


    Fu Yunran was stunned. The magazine on his right hand suddenly couldn''t turn down. The scene was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Lin Yu didn''t know if what she said just now was a bit similar to an advertisement. Anyway, she didn''t regret what she said, but she didn''t regret it. "Mr. Fu... Do you still let me work in Longteng?"


    Fu Yunran was silent for a while before he said, "I asked Shen fan about your work yesterday."


    "Shen fan?"


    "He Yiqing''s agent."


    "Ah... His name is Shen fan." Lin Yu sighed. "That''s a nice name."


    It was Shen fan''s agent who comforted her yesterday. He seemed to be very good.


    Fu Yunran smiled. "He has a good evaluation of you. He thinks you have no temper and you are very hard-working."


    "Ah!" Lin Yu actually didn''t talk to each other that day. Unexpectedly, Shen fan noticed himself and suddenly became nervous.


    The brain is still a little dizzy, but Lin Yu finds that the dialogue between the two people is much smoother than before. Is it because of talking about work?


    But... But obviously she seems to have confessed in front, but it seems to have been deliberately ignored?


    Fu Yunran didn''t pay attention to her mood change, but sat down gently in front of her. Because she was a little close, Lin Yu almost spilled the water in her hand.


    "Although it''s commendable, the disease could have been avoided." Fu Yunran''s voice dropped a little. Lin Yu forced himself to resist the urge to sneeze and turned his head to cough.


    She touched her forehead and said awkwardly, "please give me some advice."


    "Being an assistant is not only to let you communicate with your artists, but also to open up interpersonal relationships." when Fu Yunran talked about things at work, he seemed to become less silent immediately. Lin Yu was a little stunned. "For the simplest example, it''s raining outside. In fact, you can go back to the crew to borrow an umbrella."


    "Er!" Lin Yu bit her hand, which she actually forgot at that time.


    "Although I don''t know much about he Yiqing, it may be that you don''t take the initiative to do things because you have resentment in your heart. In fact, everything is a process of communication, isn''t it?"


    He said something meaningful!


    Lin Yu was a little frightened by the deep eyes. She felt that today''s IQ was too low to keep up with the rhythm.


    In my mind, I began to think about it. Is it difficult for the other party to say that this way of brushing the sense of existence is not very good. Everything depends on fate and communication?


    As soon as she bit her teeth and her heart crossed, she stammered and asked, "President Fu, don''t you like a girl like me very much?"


    In fact, I''ve only known each other for half a month. I''ve had two meals. Compared with so many female stars under Fu Yunran, Lin Yu thinks his advantages are too few. He can''t really learn from his sister-in-law Gu Xi and try to sleep with each other?


    This kind of thing is too difficult!

 Chapter 429

    Lin Yu''s face is almost choked into tomatoes. It''s really because he''s too nervous.


    Fu Yunran hasn''t met such an active and direct woman for a long time. It''s not that there was no such initiative in the past, but the direction of initiative is different.


    Lin Yu''s purpose is different from other women, which determines that he can''t ignore or refuse too simply.


    "We haven''t known each other for long." Fu Yunran asked a practical question, "do you really know me?"


    "Just because I want to know, so I work so hard?"


    Lin Yu was embarrassed. Why should this man ask such rigorous questions when talking about feelings. However, after being asked by Fu Yunran, she suddenly stared at each other.


    Does she know him.


    Of course, I don''t understand. The contact between them is not even an ordinary friend, because she didn''t even step into the ranks of friends.


    "Can''t you like it if you don''t understand?"


    "Why do you like it?"


    "Just... I can hear the voice of flowers in my heart."


    "Flowers bloom?"


    "Maiden Huaichun, spring is warm and flowers bloom?" Lin Yu had to explain this sentence vividly. After that, her face was as red as tomatoes again. She wanted to pinch her mouth. What is called "maiden Huaichun", which is too embarrassing.


    It''s too late to close your mouth. Lin Yu collapsed on the sofa with a dead face and said awkwardly and weakly, "I''m sorry. I''m a little confused. Don''t ask me such a profound question. Like is like. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Fu Yunran suddenly chuckled, "do you want to have a rest?"


    "No......" Lin Yu lies down in the original place. Although her brain rotates slowly, she still has to work hard.


    It seems that Fu Yunran didn''t express his dislike for his liking. Although he didn''t answer positively, it doesn''t seem to be annoying.


    It''s been raining for a long time. Lin Yu felt that she was still a person with IQ, that is, today''s fever and illness was a little stupid. She often thought of something in her mind, but what she said in her mouth was not the same thing. After struggling for a moment, she hummed: "do you live alone?"


    "En?" Fu Yunran turned and took his mobile phone from the vase. It was reminding him of today''s work arrangement. Only Fu Yunran glanced at Lin Yu lying on the sofa powerlessly, frowned slightly and put it back, "who do you want me to live with?"


    "Ah, it hurts." Lin Yu stroked his heart, "this kind of thing can''t be thought of."


    She found it comfortable not to be severely refused after she confessed. At least she could state such things openly.


    But Fu Yunran didn''t refuse himself, but he didn''t respond positively. What does it mean? She looked at the glass at the bottom of her eyes strangely, and her beautiful hands reflected on the other end of the glass.


    "Take the medicine." Fu Yunran handed her a cup of hot water.


    Lin Yu took it and took the cold medicine.


    "I''ll reply to a work email first. You can have more rest first. There are things you can play in the living room." Fu Yunran pointed to the billiard table, which means to sleep when you''re tired and play when you''re not tired. He stood up.


    Lin Yu stood up blankly, but the actual problem had not been solved.


    "Oh, yes." Fu Yunran stood still. "I can give you a chance to know me, because you are Chi Jingyao''s sister and a very measured person. But in fact, I am a very boring person."


    Originally, he was depressed in "Chi Jingyao''s sister" and rose again when he heard "people who know how to be measured". Lin Yu found that it was interesting to like someone, even if he said he was boring.


    In the past, when my heart was blank, I always felt that life was boring. Eating, sleeping, playing and working were nothing more than these eight words around me.


    But now, when she stood at the wedding and went to Fu Yunran at the first sight, it might be a new beginning.


    Why did she find Fu Yunran first among so many people.


    Just because I saw you more in the crowd. Never forget the feeling of looking at him.


    This is probably the reason, so she easily fell in love with Fu Yun, and the process of a girl confessing her feelings is actually very simple, often because of very insignificant behavior.


    Lin Yu felt it necessary to talk to his sister-in-law Gu Xi about two or three things about feelings.


    While she was wandering, Fu Yunran went through the arch wall and went to her workshop. Lin Yu followed silently for a few steps, and then held the wall dizzily.


    Lin Yu has long said that she is actually a person with 100 life skills and 0 work skills.


    So when she stood still, careful as Lin Yu, she would also find that Fu Yunran''s home was not so neat. She was too confused just now. She didn''t really care about the situation in the home when lying on the sofa.


    The light was a little dark, and the occasional mess and dust were covered up.


    Lin Yu was very curious. If Fu Yunran lived alone, did he find someone to clean up and clean it regularly?


    The fact told him that this was really the case. When she opened the bathroom door, she was stunned by the clothes piled up in the corner. How many days will it take to save so many clothes.


    Lin Yu rolled his sleeve and took a deep breath.


    Although she is really a little confused at present, as a person with full life skills, she can''t tolerate this kind of thing in front of her.


    Fu Yunran read all his work emails and replied one by one. He didn''t hear Lin Yu''s voice until he heard his mobile phone remind him to have a rest. Then he stretched out and went outside.


    Lin Yu didn''t play in the living room. Of course, he didn''t sleep on the sofa. Fu Yunran frowned slightly.


    Just a few steps forward, Fu Yunran heard the sound of brushing in the kitchen. He inexplicably opened the kitchen and saw Lin Yu with a mask, coughing and scrubbing the walls of the kitchen.


    Seeing Fu Yunran''s first moment, she asked incomprehensibly, "where''s the hourly worker you hired? How can it be so rough."


    While talking, she wiped the cloth carefully.


    Fu Yunran clenched his fist on his lips and coughed softly before answering, "usually once a week."


    Just as Lin Yu was about to speak, she heard the washing machine in the bathroom start to ring. She hurriedly said, "wait, I''ll dry my clothes first."


    Looking at Lin Yu who coughed and rushed to the bathroom, Fu Yunran''s expression was a little confused.


    Obviously, Lin Yu is much more skilled at housework than she is as an assistant. Now the kitchen has been cleaned, the garbage on the ground has been cleaned up neatly, and the bottles and cans that have not been used for a long time have been placed neatly.


    When Lin Yu ran to the balcony with his washed clothes, Fu Yunran didn''t speak and leaned against the wall to watch the scene quietly.


    This girl is quite interesting.


    After Lin Yu finished these, he panted back to the living room. Fu Yunran asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yu rubbed his temples and showed a thoughtful expression. "I''m a little confused when I start doing housework. I forgot about catching a cold."


    With that, she sneezed a little.


    Fu Yunran came up to her and asked, "you''re doing a good job."


    Of course, her eldest brother and sister-in-law will give her two babies to look after, so Lin Yu''s life skills are really 100 points. The word "good" is not a compliment.


    Fu Yunran suddenly bent down and gently clicked on her lips before whispering, "reward, good job."


    Lin Yu''s body is stiff in place. What''s going on? Fu Yunran kissed himself just now?


    Didn''t he mean nothing to her, just give her a chance to get to know him?


    Lin Yu''s simple logical thinking ability collapsed again. She really didn''t know the rhythm. What style was she following? As a result, Fu Yunran didn''t give any explanation at all. He smiled faintly and turned to the Chaoyang terrace.


    The forest was messy in the rain and wind.


    "Ah? He kissed you? That means there''s a chance!"


    The western restaurant next to Lin Yu''s house is the usual dating place for her best friends. An Yue stares at Lin Yu''s statement of what happened today, but her red face has not returned yet. It is because Fu Yunran kissed this behavior that she has been absent-minded for a long time.


    "But then there was no statement." Lin Yu was a little tangled.


    "Then you didn''t chase after the victory!"


    "Later, I helped him cook and slipped away..." Lin Yu''s words are a little confident, mainly because she has no love experience, but in her impression, isn''t love like each other first, then confess, and then start falling in love.


    "You are obviously not a person of this style." Anyue said strangely. She has known Lin Yu for a long time. The girl''s appearance and heart are definitely not the same level. Although she is very weak, she is actually very strong.


    "Hey, Xiao Xi, please say a word. What''s the matter with them?"


    Gu Xi, the only one with love and marriage experience, blinked her big eyes. Finally, she was very embarrassed and muttered, "the way Jing Yao and I fall in love is not normal."


    Anyue covered her face and rubbed it painfully.


    Why don''t these people go in the normal way one by one.


    Lin Yu scratched her head, her soft hair curved on her shoulders, and make complaints about her beautiful face. "But to be honest, men like these don''t have any sense of integrity at all. He thinks it''s nothing to kiss. As a result, our family has a light rain... And he doesn''t forget it."


    "But at least it''s a breakthrough. I think Xiaoyu may have hope if she tries harder." Gu Xi gave a positive encouragement.


    Anyue suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "Xiaoyu, does Fu Yunran like watching you do housework?"


    This is no quirk. Lin Yu''s face darkened.

 Chapter 430

    "Oh, I don''t want to." Lin Yu covered his face and sighed.


    Others are just such a gentle and clever act, which makes her uneasy.


    Although it is very likely that this is a tactic of Fu Yunran, Lin Yu really doesn''t have the courage to find him again.


    It''s one thing to say you like it, but when you''re uncertain and can''t figure it out, Lin Yu suddenly becomes an ostrich.


    I don''t feel that Fu Yunran likes herself at all, or the real reason why she doesn''t know how to face it for the time being.


    After she recovered from her illness, it happened that he Yiqing needed to work with her assistant. Lin Yu broke her work plan and became very quiet this week.


    However, Fu Yunran was right about one thing. At the beginning, she communicated with he Yiqing with resentment, so she didn''t take the initiative.


    So... She just take the initiative?


    The fact told her that it was no problem to believe Fu Yunran''s words. It was a little unnatural to believe he Yiqing.


    He Yiqing called her these days, which can be described as "hard work without high success and hard work without good reward". However, Lin Yu is probably used to this rhythm, that is, he is really tired after working every day. He goes home after taking a bath and sleeps until dawn.


    Generally, he Yiqing''s schedule will not be so full, unless he receives the play and wants to go to other places. At that time, Lin Yu will have to go to the production team with he Yiqing.


    Fortunately, he Yiqing is in the publicity period. Most of her work is in city A. her agent Shen Da also said to Lin Yu pitifully: you''re still relaxed now.


    Quite relaxed... When Lin Yu heard such pitiful words, he just wanted to fall on the table and hit it hard.


    And she found a very serious problem. He Yiqing likes to call her, but as an artist, she doesn''t know the pain of Lin Yu. She pays for a taxi. She also pays for going out to help buy a prop. Of course, Lin Yu who can get the bill is ready. The company can reimburse, but there are many he Yiqing''s personal hobbies, and Lin Yu also has to pay.


    She reluctantly calculated that the private expenses for he Yiqing alone would be nearly 800 in this half month. Are you kidding? She''s just a little assistant, not Bai Fumei, who used to be a coolie.


    Lin Yu feels that this is really not a long-term plan. She must find a way to solve it.


    Just as she buried herself in the computer to calculate her recent loss, she just saw Chi Jingyao''s name flashing on MSN, "light rain!"


    With such a sonorous feeling, I knew it wasn''t my eldest brother. Lin Yu replied, "sister-in-law?"


    "Where''s Ang? You take the document."


    Lin Yu raised her head from the computer again and saw that a "Fu Yunran''s work arrangement" had been sent. She burst into a sweat at once. She replied a little embarrassed: "where did you get it, sister-in-law..."


    "Just knock Fu Yunran''s MSN directly. He''s online."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yu opened the list of avatars. Sure enough, Fu Yunran was really there. She immediately asked for silver and buried her head. At a glance, she knew it was for herself. People already knew that there was no silver here!


    When she was staring at the MSN list, suddenly, the avatar she had never talked about since she added began to flash frequently. Lin Yu was shocked and closed her eyes. She thought she was wrong.


    But yes, the picture is really beating.


    Lin Yu took a deep breath and opened the dialog box, "do you want to work plan again?"


    Lin Yu''s face turned red instantly. She hadn''t harassed others for a week. She still worked so tirelessly to brush the sense of existence through this method. Fu Yunran must be very troubled. She quickly made a crosstalk, "that''s not what I mean..."


    But she immediately deleted this string of answers, considered it and replied: Well, that''s all.


    Fu Yunran: don''t let them ask for it in the future. Just ask me if you want it. I don''t want to hook my face.


    Lin Yu: = a = what!


    Fu Yunran: why? Isn''t it more convenient?


    Lin Yu: wait! How do you know this is my msn?!


    Fu Yunran: your information


    Lin Yu: = a = help, what about my IQ?


    After this sentence, she climbed to the bed with her head in her arms. She clearly remembered that her IQ was obviously dominant in the small group of girlfriends, but why did she feel that she had become a fool, especially in the face of Fu Yunran.


    After a while, she went back to the computer and saw that Fu Yunran actually replied: how was her work this week.


    He was really concerned about his work. Lin Yu felt that he was still working hard to communicate with others this week and took the initiative to communicate with he Yiqing, but in fact he seemed to have made little progress.


    Looking down at the bill again, Lin Yu''s heart hurts. Think about it, it may not be just his own loss. This will happen in many brokerage companies.


    Some artists don''t give their assistants money, but sometimes they forget things when they forget too much.


    As for the little assistant, I''m embarrassed to ask for it because of my work, but how much can an assistant get a monthly salary?


    Lin Yu hesitated and called out the problem. She felt that it should not be he Yiqing. It is estimated that many assistants in the company have trouble in this regard.


    After a long interval, Fu Yunran replied: OK, I see. I''ll think about how to solve this matter.


    Lin Yu was a little disappointed and looked at the blank end. After communicating about the work, Fu Yunran obviously didn''t mean to say anything more to her, so she typed a line: "how''s your family recently? Do you need my help?"


    After typing, she decisively deleted it. This sentence is too ambiguous. In fact, it has a relationship with her for half a dime. She actually really remembered what Anyue said and wanted to paste it upside down to do housework.


    Of course, if people really want her to do housework, she must be happy. She is full of this skill in her life. It''s so sad.


    The assistant agent of the company doesn''t always have to go out to the field. He always has to go back to the Department to report every other period of time. Especially, he has to write a weekly work report every week to avoid being disconnected from the company for too long. Even the leaders don''t know what you''re doing.


    On Monday, Lin Yu arrived at the company at nine o''clock in the morning.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I was blocked by many people. The first one to bear the brunt was director Yang Yi. He blinked and said, "I said Xiao Lin, you are really a smart and good official who understands the people''s feelings."


    "Ah? Ha ha... Supervisor, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Lin Yu was a little confused by the enthusiastic lineup, so he had to answer awkwardly.


    The sissy gave a hard wink next to her, which means you don''t pretend. We already know.


    Lin Yu didn''t see it, but asked Yang Yi curiously, "director Yang, what are you talking about? Tell me quickly."


    Director Yang immediately took out a red paper, hung a big red flower on Lin Yu''s performance sheet on the wall, and then said, "you know, you solved a headache for many agents and assistants, which is about giving money to artists."


    "Er! Has it been solved so soon?" Lin Yu was nervous.


    Yang shook his head, "that''s not yet. After Fu arrived at the company this morning, he called me directly and said that he temporarily took ten minutes to our department in the morning to sort out the relevant grievances. If this phenomenon is really serious, the company will deal with it."


    Lin Yuxin said it was because he Yiqing had cheated her for nearly 800 yuan. She thought she would earn 2000 yuan less a month. She can''t stand it


    Yang immediately turned around, took a clip from his desk and put it in Lin Yu''s hand.


    "Our department has unanimously entrusted this important task to you. Of course, you should communicate with Mr. Fu during the ten minute meeting."


    "Wait, wait!" Lin Yu was completely anxious. "I''m not qualified. I''m a little assistant."


    "That''s different. You brought it up." director Yang Yi pushed Lin Yu out. Sissy dragged Lin Yu''s hand like a sister and took her to Fu Yunran''s office.


    Until Lin Yu stood at the door of Fu Yunran''s office, she didn''t understand why she would send herself up.


    Although she raised the matter, in fact, she didn''t know the situation of others.


    Lin Yu hurriedly bowed his head and turned a few pages. Before he looked at it, the door of the office automatically opened. Fu Yunran''s voice came out, "come in. What are you doing standing at the door?"


    It''s also an automatic door. It''s so advanced.


    Lin Yu glanced and looked coldly at his secretary. This is the iceberg beauty who assigned he Yiqing to him. The style is really ol.


    She smiled softly, held the folder and went in.


    Good to hear or see, Fu Yunran''s office is very consistent with the style of the whole dragon. The thick local rich wind makes her unable to make complaints about it. Only the person sitting at his desk looks at it. It is still so pleasant to see, clear and handsome.


    Lin Yu sighed slightly and went all the way to Fu Yunran''s face. His eyes unconsciously saw the tightly closed red lips, and his face turned red in an instant.


    As long as she saw Fu Yunran, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene at his house that day.


    Fu Yunran''s expression was very calm, but he was a little surprised when he saw Lin Yu coming, "are you well?"


    "Well, it''s been a long time." Mingming talked to MSN yesterday. This kind of putting the cart before the horse surprised her a little.


    "Thank you for cooking that day."


    Ah... Lin Yu just wanted to open his mouth.


    "But it seems to turn salt into sugar." Fu Yunran''s words instantly made Lin Yu blush completely. She replied with extreme embarrassment: "this is not my real level."


    Fu Yunran smiled and moved his notebook so that Lin Yu didn''t have to be blocked by his notebook. Sure enough, the blushing man was close to the persimmon. He said to him: "well, it''s 9:30 now. I can only give you ten minutes, because right away..."


    "I know. You''re going to have a high-level meeting soon."

 Chapter 431

    Lin Yu has his weekly work plan. To some extent, she is even more secretary than Fu Yunran''s secretary.


    When Lin Yu finished answering, Fu Yunran was stunned and immediately smiled, "your sect sent you here, so you can say it."


    Lin Yu hurriedly opened the folder in his hand and pushed it into Fu Yunran''s hand. With this''s IQ, there must be no problem to see the information in the folder.


    Fu Yunran took it to his hand and turned it gently, frowning slightly. It''s really beautiful.


    When Lin Yu saw that he was seriously looking at the things sorted out by director Yang, she said honestly: "in fact, I don''t know the situation of others, but obviously it shouldn''t be an example. Of course, I don''t think the artist didn''t give it on purpose, just forgot."


    Fu Yunran nodded and motioned her to continue.


    "Moreover, the company''s process belongs to those of us who hold bills to the company''s finance department for reimbursement after we discount money. However, the company''s finance process is very long. First, we should review the authenticity of these bills, and then we should check whether we really want to reimburse. When we really reimburse, not all of them will be successful."


    The money Lin Yu subsidized to he Yiqing, because some of them can''t find bills, and the finance doesn''t admit it at all. To be honest, if we continue to do so, we will really ruin our enthusiasm for work.


    Fu Yunran closed the folder, thought about it and asked, "I''ll listen to you."


    Lin Yu is actually embarrassed to say such things in front of Fu Yunran. It seems that she cares more about money, but when she goes to work in the company, she has to get her own salary, otherwise she will really be a coolie here.


    "My salary during my internship is 2500, and 800 private subsidies have been removed. This part is the part that the artist forgot to give me. Next, I need to take bills to find financial reimbursement. There are nearly 1000 tickets, but the finance department doesn''t recognize 200 yuan tickets, so I can only get more than 1000 wages this month, and the rest to be reimbursed can''t be received until next month."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yu whispered a sentence, "if so, I might as well go to your home to do an hour work, and you will make complaints about the hourly work more than that."


    Fu Yunran raised her eyebrows slightly and obviously heard what she said.


    Lin Yu''s clear algorithm really makes Fu Yunran understand how difficult life is for those assistants at the bottom of the company.


    Assistants themselves are very mobile in Longteng company. Only 10% of them can become brokers, and 90% of them may resign after working for a period of time. But after all, assistant is a basic job, and it really can''t give too high salary. I''m afraid the only problem is to solve Lin Yu''s "forgetfulness of artists" and "financial procrastination".


    "OK. I see. It''s hard." Fu Yunran accepted the folder and said this to Lin Yu at the same time.


    Lin Yu knew very well that this was the rhythm of the work. She asked her to leave. She took a deep breath and said softly, "there will be seven minutes left."


    It took her three minutes to make it clear. It was not easy. But boss Fu has such a sense of time, which actually bothers her. And since the last time she was so unclear, she was confused about Fu Yunran''s attitude towards her.


    Fu Yunran looked at the time. There were indeed seven minutes left. He smiled helplessly. He put down the folder, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yu looked around his office and said, "I''ll help you clean up the office!"


    Lin xiaocooli began to be busy decisively. As a woman with 100% life skills, there are simply too many things to criticize in this office. Obviously, it''s not because she has a mania for cleanliness, but because those people don''t do it well at all.


    But the first choice was to work, just because she didn''t know what she could say in the seven minutes.


    Of course, when she was working and peeping at Fu Yunran''s perfect side face, she was a little tearful. Her natural coolie attribute was really a bit deadly. She could get along alone for seven minutes. How could she choose the most inferior thing.


    When the pointer reached 9:40, Lin Yu quickly turned around and said, "the office is a little big. I haven''t finished cleaning up. I''ll do it again when I have time next time..."


    After that, she was really sad. Recently, her IQ dropped a little seriously. I don''t know if it is in line with that sentence: in front of the people she likes, her IQ will become negative.


    Fu Yunran closed his handheld computer and simply stood up.


    Lin Yu stayed for a few seconds and was startled by the approaching figure. He stepped back a few steps, and his whole back hit the wall.


    Fu Yunran smiled lightly, gently held her chin, leaned up and kissed, "well done, I''ll give you a reward."


    Lin Yu''s mind was blank for a moment, because Fu Yunran''s lips obviously stayed for a moment this time. She could clearly feel the taste belonging to Fu Yunran. This feeling of almost kissing made Lin Yu''s body soft and paralyzed quickly, and a pair of delicate eyes showed an incredible look.


    What''s going on


    She couldn''t understand the emotion in Fu Yunran''s eyes, but just staying on her lips made Lin Yu a little dissatisfied. Just when his lips separated a little, Lin Yu suddenly became anxious, picked up her feet and chased back. This time, she gave a kiss with all her courage and got a response.


    The tip of Fu Yunran''s tongue caught Lin Yu''s tongue, gentle and gentle. This feeling, which was not violent but lingering enough, made her really feel that she was dreaming.


    Lin Yu is not very tall, only one meter six. She needs to stand on tiptoe to reach Fu Yunran''s neck, but she feels tired at all.


    Although she still doesn''t quite understand whether such contact is a step further, she really likes this feeling. So a person with a sense of distance is kissing her, and it''s a deep kiss.


    After all, Lin Yu likes a man so much for the first time, although he is eight years older than himself. Fu Yunran said he would give her a chance to understand him, so is this also the chance he gave?


    Lin Yu was dizzy when she was kissed. Although she took the initiative at the beginning, she soon threw away her armor and had no ability to fight back. In this regard, she is indeed too young, trying to occupy a high position in kissing, which is really a fantasy.


    Suddenly, the Secretary began to knock at the door. Naturally, it was because the time for the high-level meeting had passed. He wanted to remind Fu Yunran to hurry to the meeting. The door seemed to express the Secretary''s mood at the moment: what''s the situation? Fu Yunran has a strong sense of time and cares about even one minute.


    Suddenly Lin Yu, who was loosened, looked at Fu Yunran almost foolishly. The scene just happened didn''t seem to be true.


    "If you are willing to make complaints about hours, my family will welcome it." Fu Yunran suddenly answered Lin Yu''s Tucao.


    "Really... Really?" when Lin Yu said these three words, his mind was drifting.


    "I recognize your ability to work in this field." Fu Yunran suddenly smiled bitterly, "but it may cause yourself some trouble."


    Lin Yu felt a little depressed. She was really a trouble.


    "OK. That''s it." the Secretary kept knocking on the door. Fu Yunran was about to go back to his desk to sort out the materials. The rain can return.


    Lin Yu hardened his head and dragged him, "when can I go to work, boss."


    "Every Saturday, call then."


    "Good boss!"


    Lin Yu wandered all the way back to his office. At the door, she just ran into the secretary with a gloomy face. She stared at Lin Yu coldly and ruthlessly, as if she were a poisonous snake and beast.


    Lin Yu smiled awkwardly. It seems that she really delayed Fu Yunran''s time, so she ran faster than the rabbit.


    Back in the office, Lin Yu didn''t have time to listen to the inquiries of other colleagues. She sat directly at her desk and rubbed her face. She kissed Fu Yunran again today, but this time it was more intense than the last time.


    When he was at home that time, he just pecked her like a dragonfly, but this time it was true


    Of course, Lin Yu is active, but at least he can get a response?


    Today is a phased victory, but also achieved rich results.


    Lin Yu opened MSN, touched Chi Jingyao, opened it directly and asked, "brother, let me ask you a question."


    "Say." Chi Jingyao''s answer is always concise and quick.


    Lin Yu hesitated and asked, "under what circumstances do you usually kiss a girl?"


    Chi Jingyao: have you been kissed?


    Lin Yu flustered a line of words: No, no! I just know.


    Chi Jingyao: do you want Fu Yunran to kiss you?


    Lin Yu:


    She chose to give up communicating with her eldest brother. He was too sharp every time.


    However, I didn''t listen to my brother''s words and went on an old-fashioned blind date. Instead, I approached each other step by step in my own way. It seems to be effective. Lin Yu opened her notebook and found her schedule. This Saturday... Great, there''s no arrangement, otherwise she''ll be depressed to death.


    Now all her itinerary is actually he Yiqing''s itinerary. If this is a popular star, it is estimated that she will be full every day. Fortunately, he Yiqing has just developed. Otherwise, where will she have time to go to Fu Yunran''s home.


    However, Lin Yu ignored one thing. Although the problem she raised was her own personal and practical problem, it became a big and small deep-water bomb in Longteng company: a new assistant directly put forward opinions with boss Fu Yunran Fu, which contributed to an extremely rapid reform of Longteng company, that is, the notice on money between assistants and artists.


    This Notice includes three aspects: first, it is mandatory that artists are not allowed to allow assistants to pay without permission, and assistants have the right to refuse unreasonable requests; Secondly, the bills submitted by financial assistants are reviewed in the current month and issued in the current month. No delay is allowed; Finally, the company also issued a series of incentive policies for assistants.

 Chapter 432

    The company made such a big adjustment, which was obviously related to some complaints on Lin Yu''s MSN at that time. Of course, Lin Yu said it because it was closely related to her interests. In fact, she didn''t think so much.


    Lin Yu didn''t expect that his proposal would cause such waves. Fu Yunran put forward it directly at the company''s high-level meeting, and then the whole company uploaded and issued it to start implementing the new plan.


    In a brokerage led company, assistant is actually the most numerous and laborious occupation with the largest turnover. It is precisely because this job is too basic and few people can really stick to it.


    However, since the end of the high-level meeting, a series of incentive policies have been set for the post of assistant, which has given many assistants the fighting spirit to continue to work enthusiastically. However, all this comes from Lin Yu''s proposal, which has been talked about by countless people in the brokerage department.


    For example, sissies often pick their fingernails and make serious private comments: so I said that we held this thigh too right at the beginning.


    This is only limited to the discussion within the brokerage department. Not everyone really thinks that Fu Yunran and Lin Hugo really have an affair like director Yang. More people just think that Lin Yu is too low-key.


    Lin Yu still lacks work experience, especially in dealing with such things in the workplace. Although the company uploaded and issued to solve all things, she still works at the bottom after all.


    "Sorry, your bills are unqualified." when the finance returned the nearly 1000 yuan bills carefully collected by Lin Yu, Lin Yu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    She turned over the ticket pasted on the reimbursement form and pointed to one of the taxi tickets. "It''s impossible, sister Qin. It''s impossible to fail all of them. This one is clearly what I asked the taxi driver for."


    The look of the financial face looked very cold. Even when it was middle-aged, she felt a very rich eye shadow. Beneath the dark blue eyelids, she was slightly cloudy. She took a few shots on her computer keyboard. Lin Yu, who was so cool and noble, said, "no way, you can paste it up, but He Yiqing does not admit it."


    "What?" why doesn''t he Yiqing admit that these tickets are the money posted by Lin Yu when they go out for activities together.


    Lin Yu took a deep breath and said, "sister Qin, wait a minute. I''ll call he Yiqing."


    After Lin Yu turned around, sister Qin snorted coldly. She turned to the computer to play spider cards.


    Si Zai Fu you. Lin Yu went to the corridor and turned to he Yiqing''s phone. After a series of "Dudu -" calls, he Yiqing finally answered the phone with a lazy voice, "Hey, who?"


    Lin Yu heard this question and didn''t call at all. Obviously, he Yiqing didn''t even bother to write down her mobile phone number. She endured her unhappiness and asked softly, "sister he, I want to ask if there is a mistake in the reimbursement bills. Sister Qin said she can''t reimburse."


    He Yiqing was stunned and turned to chuckle. "What are you talking about? When did I make a mistake? I didn''t say that."


    He Yiqing hangs up directly. Lin Yu looks at his mobile phone in a daze.


    In fact, Lin Yu''s temper is always good, and she rarely gets anxious or upset about anything. The performance of sister Qin and he Yiqing makes her feel something wrong. But she couldn''t speculate out of thin air, so she had to turn around and walk to the finance office and say to sister Qin, "sister Qin, I just called sister he Yiqing. She said she didn''t say such a thing."


    Sister Qin''s answer is just like playing the ball. She is very calm. Obviously, she has prepared her lines: Oh, really? That''s not what she and I said. You''d better communicate with her. Don''t look for things here. I''m busy.


    Lin Yu has basically determined that sister Qin and he Yiqing are jointly rectifying themselves. The reason is self-evident. The notice issued at this high-level meeting is basically the rectification of artists and finance. Artists actually have little face. As for finance, there is an increase in workload.


    This matter was put forward by Lin Yu. The whole company is very clear. Of course, he Yiqing is the most angry.


    Lin Yu looked at sister Qin and said she was busy. In fact, she played cards there again, and her face changed several times.


    She really doesn''t have much work experience. She really made a big taboo in this matter. If she has any problems, she should communicate with her immediate leaders first, not the top management of the company. Fortunately, director Yang Yi misunderstood Lin Yu''s identity, otherwise she might be embarrassed by director Yang.


    Lin Yu is a little unwilling. Even if she did something wrong, the top management of the company didn''t punish he Yiqing. They just limited these things. Is she so angry?


    Many people come and go in the corridor and are watching Lin Yu. This little assistant with simple clothes but beautiful appearance has basically become a well-known figure of Longteng international. Of course, some people say that Lin Yu has something to do with the big boss of the company, while others say that she wants to seduce master Fu beyond her capacity. In short, she can say anything.


    Although Yang of the brokerage department keeps saying that Lin Yu is his own man sent by master Fu himself, who will put his man as a little assistant or give him Yiqing?


    Of course, Lin Yu''s proposal was quickly responded to, which more or less impressed many people in the company.


    Lin Yu looked at the ground outside the glass window. Sure enough, her working skills were really bad. Otherwise, how could she cause so much trouble for herself? With a salary of only more than 2000 yuan, how could she be like this today!


    Although he wanted to hit the wall, Lin Yu held back desperately and bowed his head and dialed he Yiqing''s phone again. Anyway, as long as you explain clearly to the other party, or there won''t be such a bad scene. As a result, there didn''t answer at all, and directly threw two text messages over, "Lin Yu, who do you think you are? Aren''t you just a little assistant. You think I''ll be greedy for your hundreds of dollars? Now I''ll kill ten of you every second if I take an advertisement. It''s good to say a thousand dollars."


    "Also, don''t call me. I don''t want to talk to you now. You just take two thousand five lives and stare at who is eight hundred less than you every day. For this money, go and propose to master Fu, who do you think you are?"


    "If you have the ability, you can go to master Fu and say that I won''t reimburse you. How can you drop it? Are you really kind for a thousand dollars?"


    Lin Yu looked at the message in a daze. Finally, he breathed out helplessly. He was really hated.


    Holding the stack of advance payment bills in her hand, sister Qin obviously won''t reimburse her. Even if the company said that payment would be handled in the current month, the premise is that he Yiqing should recognize these.


    Most artists don''t embarrass their assistants and almost let the financial reimbursement, but he Yiqing couldn''t swallow her tone and finally implicated Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu returned to the office. Of course, the atmosphere in the office was very good. In the hearts of these people, she was a hero.


    Lin Yu smiled at several people in front of him, sat down in front of his desk and sent the bills to the drawer. She was really embarrassed to cry to Fu Yunran for 1000 yuan, but she was obviously being bullied now.


    At first, I thought that the superior of my department bullied her as a newcomer. In comparison, these people in the Department were simply too cute.


    She took the computer and calculated her salary this month. She posted eighteen thousand and got seven hundred.


    make fun of!


    Lin Yu fell on her desk and walked at this pace. Will she starve to death every month?


    She knows very well that her work skills are really not very good, so she will get into trouble today. Even so, she has no idea how to solve it.


    First, regardless of her low position, even if she follows the process, director Yang may not be able to help her.


    But she got 700 in the first month. What should she tell her father. Dad wanted her to be self reliant, but he didn''t watch her suffer in the company and finally be bullied.


    Lin Yu hesitated for a long time. After thinking about it, he sent a text message to his sister-in-law Gu CuO: sister-in-law, are you free in the evening?


    After nearly ten minutes, Gu Xi replied, "what? Do you want to come home for dinner tonight? We are more free today and will go back to the house on Pingxi road."


    Lin Yu: "do you need me to cook ~"


    "OK, I like Xiaoyu''s cooking best. Oh, Hoo Hoo ~"


    After talking to Gu Xi, Lin Yu was in a better mood. She couldn''t find a solution in a short time. She probably had to lend some money to Gu Xi''s sister-in-law. After all, Gu Xi is currently one of the most popular artists in Longteng. She can only get a salary of 2500 like her.


    Thinking of the short message sent by he Yiqing, Lin Yu felt sad.


    Sister, the commercials kill ten of you every second.


    Lin Yu silently wants to reply: my sister-in-law kills 100 you every second.


    However, she forced herself to hold back, howled, and silently opened Fu Yunran''s schedule. At this moment, she could only indulge the handsome general manager Fu to cure the injured little heart. The kiss two days ago is still fresh in her memory. It happened that he Yiqing was born to block up, which made her have to be depressed.


    In the evening, I went directly to Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi''s home. My brother and sister-in-law have emigrated to Switzerland, but they still spend half of their time in city a every year. The house on Pingxi road was a small duplex bought by Chi Jingyao in the early years. It has not been sold. It is said that it is the memory of him and Gu Xi, so it has been preserved to this day.


    Lin Yu went off work. It was rare that he didn''t block Fu Yunran''s time. He took the subway directly to Pingxi road.


    The floor of the community is very high, which may be the relationship between duplex buildings. Standing below, I feel like I can''t see the end. Lin Yu pressed the door number below and saw Gu Xi''s beautiful little face appear on the display screen, "coming?"


    Just stepping into the big brother''s house in the elevator, he didn''t pay attention to anything else at first. A man sitting on the sofa made Lin Yu''s face turn red in an instant.


    Fu Yunran? Why is he at brother''s house?

 Chapter 433

    Fu Yunran is wearing a dark black long sleeved t today, which is completely different from his usual state at work. This kind of light dress and simple line when he is a guest adds a lot of easygoing temperament to him.


    Lin Yu was confused at that time. He walked in embarrassed, closed the door and asked softly, "you, how did you come..."


    Fu Yunran shook the tablet in his hand. "He said he would talk about his work outside in the afternoon, but Chi always had to go home to accompany his wife and children, so I was pulled here by him."


    Er... It''s obviously an excuse.


    Lin Yu remembered his brother once more than once said: "we gather together, eat a meal, make complaints about each other, because the old soil of her proposal makes her unable to Tucao, and finally regretted to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to come to Gu Xi, he made a fuss about it.


    Lin Yu can''t imagine whether there will be any embarrassing blind date next. She coughed and Gu Xi greeted her baby from inside.


    As a famous international artist of Longteng, Gu Xi''s dress at home is a little too housewife. She has a loose coat and loose cotton and linen pants, and her hair is tied loosely. However, from this point of view, she is a little more mature than her actual age.


    Since Gu Xi married Lin Yu''s eldest brother Chi Jingyao, she just caught up with her being selected as the female No. 2 in the international blockbuster "the battle of doomsday", which brought her the opportunity to become popular all over the world. Now Gu Xuguang has nearly a million dollars for an advertising film.


    She gave birth to her eldest brother Chi Jingyao with two children and a baby dragon and Phoenix. The two finally got married and took many detours, but now they are very happy.


    When Chi Jingyao and Fu Yunran stood together, the picture was really beautiful. The two men couldn''t tell which was better. They could only say that their temperament was very different. Chi Jingyao is like a sharp sword. Just his eyes are sharp and cold. He rarely hides the blade in the scabbard, but Fu Yunran is not. Fu Yunran''s acting ability is actually no worse than Chi Jingyao, but his sword will return the scabbard, and the scabbard exposed is always well decorated.


    Lin Yu unconsciously looked more and was dragged into the kitchen by Gu Xi.


    Gu Gu picked vegetables while chatting with Lin Yu, "how''s the progress with Fu Yunran?"


    Lin Yu put the dusty pot on the stove into the pool for cleaning. He couldn''t help thinking of Fu Yunran''s kiss in the office. Although there was also her active part in the kiss, there was still a response after all.


    But Lin Yu doesn''t dare to tell Gu Xi about this. Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao are all for her. In case she and Fu Yunran don''t develop in the future, it is estimated that there will be problems in the cooperation between eldest brother and Fu Yunran.


    Since Xiao Lin Yu and Chi Jingyao had a very good relationship, and even treated them as their own brother. Therefore, when the whole family disagreed with Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, only Lin Yu silently supported them.


    "Well, it''s very good." Lin Yu didn''t say it too carefully, but answered with a red face.


    "I think so." Gu Xi shook his head and raised the kitchen knife. His posture was a little scary. "Jing Yao also said you would come. He still promised to come. It can be seen that he doesn''t reject you at all."


    Lin Yu was startled, "what, told me in advance that I would come?"


    "That''s for sure. Fu Yunran''s character has always been rigorous. Of course, this kind of thing should be said in advance." Gu Xi helped Lin Yu cut the dishes, looked at her skillfully, put some materials first and began to cook soup in advance.


    Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If she said so, she was still a little happy today.


    Seeing that Lin Yu was still frowning, Gu Xi took down a clean towel from the wall, wiped his hands and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that you can''t lift up your spirits today."


    Lin Yu thought of those things in the company. He was a little depressed and said in distress, "I think my working ability is really not good."


    In fact, when Fu Yunran asked her about her work, she didn''t think too much. It was also a talk. However, in two weeks, she felt that the job was very hard, not only physical labor, but also money.


    I just didn''t expect that Fu Yunran would deal with this matter so vigorously. This may be due to his past style of strict requirements on everyone in the company. He likes to deal with everything in front of him in a timely manner without procrastination.


    But Lin Yu was miserable by his own thing


    She hesitated to tell the whole story. In fact, Gu Xi couldn''t give any advice from work. After all, Gu Xi was just an artist, but when she said that he Yiqing embarrassed Lin Yu like that, Gu Xi frowned, "he Yiqing?"


    Gu Xi and he Yiqing are also artists of a company, but from a certain level, Gu Xi is heaven and he Yiqing may be earth. She has never even cared about who he Yiqing is. According to Lin Yu, he Yiqing seems to be a good TV star and has not yet developed to the film screen.


    However, once the stars of TV dramas become popular, they are still very popular. Although they don''t care about their status, this bowl of rice is definitely much more fragrant than others.


    Didn''t he Yiqing say that: sister, one advertising film is worth ten of you.


    Gu Xi suddenly said to Lin Yu with great interest, "Xiaoyu, come and show me your message."


    "The mobile phone is in the bag." Lin Yu washed his hands, took out the mobile phone from the bag and turned out he Yiqing''s name to Gu Xi.


    When Gu Xi swept away, those three words were really more domineering than one! She looked up and asked, "how did you reply?"


    Lin Yu shook his head, "no reply."


    "A thousand yuan is not money? You don''t want to return a thousand yuan to your assistant. What''s your meaning?" Gu Xi said and asked for help typing. "I dare to propose to Fu Ye. Are you afraid?"


    Lin Yu was really sweating when he heard this. He grabbed it decisively. "Sister-in-law, at least she is also my current artist. Don''t do it too well."


    However, Lin Yu''s situation reminds Gu Xi of when she first drifted north into the entertainment circle. At that time, she also chewed bread and took the subway every day and tried to get to the audition place within the agreed time. Sometimes she earned just enough money to pay back the rent in a month, which made her feel Lin Yu''s head with pity. "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Lin Yu glanced at the door. Fu Yunran is the biggest reason for Longteng''s persistence.


    During the meal, Gu Xi put the children to sleep. The two men specially arranged for her and Fu Yunran.


    A thick blind date scene made Lin Yu a little restless. Fu Yunran was calm. He took a chopstick of dried bamboo shoots and roast meat made by Lin Yu himself. Because his sweetheart was tasting his own meal, Lin Yu was very nervous and his face turned red.


    Gu Xi sat opposite and pushed Jing Yao''s arm when he saw the scene.


    Fu Yunran took a bite and put it back. "It''s really good. This is your real level? You didn''t put salt as sugar."


    Lin Yu hung his head in embarrassment, but his face was more red.


    Chi Jingyao asked faintly, "drink?"


    "I don''t drink or smoke." Fu Yunran resolutely refused.


    Cloud dyeing does not increase. Chi Jingyao got up, pushed aside his stool and took down a bottle of amber liquid wine from the wine cabinet. "I''ll drink it."


    Fu Yunran smiled helplessly. It was a pity that the master spoke first when he was about to speak, and it was Chi Jingyao''s usual indisputable tone. "This bottle was brought back from Switzerland. It''s not famous and tastes good. Have a try?"


    Lin Yu looked curiously at the dialogue between the two people. People like Fu Yunran must have some entertainment at ordinary times, so even if they don''t drink, they will drink a little at ordinary times. Since the master asked, he didn''t refuse again.


    Next, the conversation between Chi Jingyao and Fu Yunran was all about the company''s cooperation. Anyway, Lin Yu didn''t understand and Gu Xi didn''t get involved. The whole scene became an exchange between men.


    However, Lin Yu still likes this feeling. In her heart, men should do a great career. They are so confident in their speech and behavior. These two men at home obviously belong to these two kinds.


    She smiled softly, bowed her head and held a chopstick dish. Suddenly, a heavy force on her back almost patted her head into the bowl.


    After choking for several times, Lin Yu rubbed his nose and looked up. He was startled at the time.


    Fu Yunran''s arm was stretching out and resting on her shoulder. It looked like two people had excellent feelings.


    "Big, big, big, big brother." Lin Yugang was about to speak. Gu Xi said "Shh" to her. She looked at Chi Jingyao and poured another cup to Fu Yunran.


    A little wine, but Fu Yunran frowned and said: too much, I can''t drink.


    Too much?


    Lin Yu stared. Is this wine too much?


    Is it difficult that Fu Yunran''s drinking capacity is really bad? Otherwise, how can a man with such elegant manners stretch his arms to her shoulders now? This state is a little... Rogue?


    Lin Yu was still a bit of a drinker since childhood. She was afraid that she would really get Fu Yunran drunk. She quickly grabbed his cup and said she wanted to help take a bite. As a result, her face turned red as soon as she had a belly.


    This wine is not only strong, but also obviously high. People like Fu Yunran who don''t touch wine obviously can''t accept it.


    She held the cup and said awkwardly, "brother, ha ha, good drinking capacity..."


    Suddenly Lin Yu''s ears were a little itchy. Fu Yunran whispered, "yes. Chi Jingyao not only has a good drinking capacity, but also has a good brain."


    Lin Yu was a little flustered. In particular, Fu Yunran was close to her. Her whole body was stiff. She didn''t dare to move there. She looked at Chi Jingyao like asking for help: "brother, Fu didn''t drink too much."


    "I don''t think so. It''s just wine to strengthen people''s courage." Chi Jingyao obviously didn''t care about the scene in front of him. When he lowered his head and shook the amber wine in the glass, he had a rare floating lip, "meet your wishes?"


    "What wish?"


    Lin Yugang replied that she was embarrassed. Chi Jingyao on MSN asked her: do you want to kiss Fu Yunran?


    I really want to answer brother. This process has already passed. I''ve kissed you for the second time

 Chapter 434

    After eating bear heart and leopard courage, Lin Yu dare not tell eldest brother about the current situation. For example, she has kissed Fu Yunran for a long time, and she is going to help Fu Yunran''s house.


    "Meet your wishes" -- is it really OK to say such words in front of Fu Yunran?


    If there is an underground hole, Lin Yu really wants to drill down like this.


    The arm on the shoulder seemed as heavy as gold. She was a little out of breath. It was not how heavy the arm was, but that Lin Yu was falling into a situation of war between heaven and man.


    Sure enough, Fu Yunran asked strangely, "what''s your wish?"


    Lin Yu was almost choked by the drink in her mouth. She hurriedly and vaguely replied: "nothing..."


    Fu Yunran''s face was so close to her that her deep and wise eyes seemed like a deep pool, which made her afraid to see more, because as long as she glanced at it, it seemed as if she fell in and couldn''t float again. The appearance of Qingming in the past is so blurred today. It is obviously a little drunk, which makes Fu Yunran''s style of keeping a distance from people disappear, but Lin Yu feels that the deer in his heart has been hitting continuously.


    She put down the glass and said nervously, "brother, I''ll eat well and go home first."


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. "You go home? You don''t care about him?"


    Chi Jingyao pointed to Fu Yunran, who bowed his head and didn''t speak. Lin Yu was a little confused by Chi Jingyao''s words. She looked at her body, and then looked at Fu Yunran, who was about one meter eight, and stammered, "I''ll send it?"


    "I''ve been drinking," Chi Jingyao said seriously. "Gu Xi can''t drive."


    "Er..." Lin Yu scratched his head in embarrassment. "Let him stay at your house tonight. Don''t you have a guest room..."


    Chi Jingyao suddenly stood up and went to Lin Yu to whisper to her, "it''s not your style to be so counseling today."


    Lin Yu looked back nervously at the drunken Fu Yunran. Of course, she knew it would be her best time, but she always felt that Chi Jingyao''s design together. If Fu Yunran didn''t like herself, it would be a pit for each other.


    Tonight, it was obvious that the eldest brother was helping. Lin Yu could not embarrass the eldest brother no matter what. She struggled for a long time before she breathed a sigh of relief. "I know. I''ll take him back."


    Chi Jingyao called a driver to help deliver the two people. Lin Yu held Fu Yunran''s arm and said goodbye to his brother and sister-in-law in the night. The car slowly drove away.


    When the shadow of the car disappeared into the dark, Gu Xi bit her lips and said anxiously, "you''re too relieved."


    "Well, you think that guy is really drunk?"


    "What? He''s not drunk?" Gu Xi looked at her husband in surprise.


    Chi Jingyao patted her head. "When Fu Yunran doesn''t have a perfect grasp, how can he do that kind of bottomless thing."


    Gu Xi deeply understands Chi Jingyao''s words. Fu Yunran, who has worked with Chi Jingyao for a long time, probably knows each other best. Chi Jingyao once commented on Fu Yunran, saying: "this man has a rigorous style, at least he will never fight a war without preparation."


    Therefore, Fu Yunran should know that Chi Jingyao is deliberately designing him, but he has no fear. To be honest, if anything happens today, it will also be Chi Jingyao''s loss. After all, Lin Yu is his sister, and Fu Yunran is not the one who suffers at all.


    Lin Yu, who doesn''t know the situation at all, is particularly painful to help Fu Yunran to his home. After all, the great difference in height and weight between the two people is a little collapse.


    At the end of May, there are many stars in the sky. The farther away the time is, the less stars can be seen. Gu Xi lived on the Bank of Luzon Lake in Switzerland for more than half a year. When he came back, he told Lin Yu that not everything abroad is good, but the sky is really better than here.


    Lin Yu subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky. At the moment, the sky is boundless, and the scattered glow forms a faint Milky way. She reached out to help Fu Yunran, but he hugged her around the waist and shuddered all over for a while.


    It''s easy to drag this "almost rogue" Fu Yunran to the door. He felt in his pocket for a long time, found the key and opened the door. Lin Yu was sweating.


    Juanxiu''s fine white face rarely appeared bursts of blush, but it was tired.


    She sent Fu Yunran to the orange sofa, deliberately ignored the mess in the room and turned on the light, but she was a little stunned for a moment.


    Just when he was in the car, he held her in his arms as if she were his girlfriend. Do more intimate actions, if the heart can''t get close, the sense of distance still exists.


    Lin Yu looked down and half closed his eyes. Fu Yunran, leaning on the sofa, put down his bag and turned to the kitchen to get hot water.


    Fu Yunran''s home is a little chaotic. When Lin Yu crosses the messy baskets on the ground, he is covered with black lines. How does this man make it?


    Carrying the cup back to the sofa, Lin Yu sat next to him and handed the cup to Fu Yunran''s lips, "drink some water, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Yunran suddenly opened his eyes. The bleary but slightly sexy eyes suddenly hit Lin Yu''s heart. She could almost see that they were especially beautiful Phoenix eyes, slender and unfathomable.


    Lin Yu''s wrist was tightly held, but he couldn''t move at all. His body was a little painful, but a low voice sounded in his ear, "what''s your wish?"


    He remembers it?


    Lin Yu is confused by this intimate action. If she really wants to, she certainly wants Fu Yunran to like herself, but Lin Yu, who has a clear understanding of herself, also understands the so-called difference between heaven and earth.


    Someone once took Gu Xi''s story as an inspirational legend and warned all girls that if there is someone they like, as long as they persevere, they will always succeed.


    But after all, Gu Xi is an artist, even an artist with great potential. Her figure and appearance won''t lose to too many people in the performing arts circle.


    But what about yourself?


    Lin Yu looked down at his simple dress and sighed helplessly.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Fu Yunran asked again.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Fu Yunran should be omnipotent, with strong working ability and vigorous means. However, Lin Yu can also find some minor defects of Fu Yunran after contact these days. For example, in only one week, he can definitely turn the house upside down; For example, a little wine can make him like this.


    Lin Yu bit his lower lip and finally answered him honestly, "my eldest brother misunderstood. He thought I wanted you to kiss me..."


    Fu Yunran''s fingers gently caress Lin Yujiao''s good lips. They are tender and soft, and there will be a faint woman fragrance when kissing.


    "Do you want me to kiss you?" Fu Yunran said with blurred eyes. Instead, the corners of his lips gently raised a good-looking arc. His hand covered Lin Yu''s hair. Finally, he said seriously: "but you haven''t worked yet and can''t be rewarded."


    This man is drunk. How can he talk so much! But every sentence is so sexy that she wants to talk to him very much.


    Lin Yu glanced at the chaotic scene on the ground. The cup was definitely not on the tea table, but on the table. Several cups were not washed, and appeared in several places in disorder.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''ll clean up in a minute..."


    As soon as the words fell, Fu Yunran smiled, "that can be rewarded in advance."


    wait! As soon as Lin Yu''s hand stopped on Fu Yunran''s chest, her lips were gently pasted with a slightly alcoholic lip flap. The kiss, which was originally warm and slow as water, became a lot wild, like a storm, washing every corner of her mouth.


    Lin Yu was kissed a little, but she couldn''t return to God. She even felt that the wine gradually thickened her breath.


    She hurriedly grasped Fu Yunran''s clothes. The proximity of her eyes could make her see the trembling eyelashes clearly. Fu Yunran is really drunk. Otherwise, how could he do something completely different from his usual behavior.


    Lin Yu felt that she was dying. She always felt that the rhythm of tonight was a little out of her imagination. Her original plan was to send Fu Yunran home, feed sober honey water, and then leave quietly.


    But she really doesn''t want anything to happen in her heart? Yes, Lin Yu admits it is. Just immersed in the confrontation between morality and immorality, she is now entangled to the point where she can''t extricate herself.


    In fact, deep inside, I still hope to go on like this. But


    Lin Yu tried to reach out and grab Fu Yunran''s palm. She whispered, "Mr. Fu, you''re drunk. Don''t make yourself regret."


    Even if a man like Fu Yunran did something, he should not refuse the responsibility. But Lin Yu was afraid that he would regret it.


    Her timely words seemed to save Fu Yunran''s reason. He stopped where he was, and the heat in his eyes subsided a little. Lin Yu was slightly relieved by this state. She quickly sat up and played with her confused clothes, put the honey water in front of Fu Yunran, and said, "well... Go to bed after drinking the water, and I''ll go home first."


    She stood up a little embarrassed, grabbed the bag in her hand, and turned her back. In fact, she was a little sorry.


    It''s a lie to say she doesn''t like it. She saw this man at the first sight at her brother''s wedding banquet, which doomed him to be the type she likes.


    The big brother designed all this may be just what she wanted, but she retreated herself.


    Fu Yunran''s drunken eyes suddenly slipped through a glimmer of Qingming, but suddenly disappeared at the end of the black pupil. He stood up shakily on the sofa, suddenly smiled and said, "I''ll go to the room."


    As soon as he took a step, he reached out and grabbed Lin Yu''s arm. His voice was indisputable, "send me in."


    "Alas?" Lin Yu almost didn''t stand firm when she was shaken. She stopped in time, immediately fell into each other''s arms, and her face was as red as fire again.

 Chapter 435

    Because Fu Yunran''s home is a pure western structure, even the closed door is rare. It is made of brick walls everywhere. You can enter the bedroom directly without opening and closing the door.


    Last time Lin Yu woke up in the guest room. In fact, Fu Yunran''s bedroom was very close to the guest room, and there was really no door. It was the same style of arch wall door opening. If it''s Lin Yu, of course she''s not used to it. It''s really a lack of security.


    But this time she didn''t have much time to think about it. Fu Yunran said so. When walking, she often nearly bumped into a brick wall. Lin Yu was scared and hurried to keep up. She pulled Fu Yunran into the room all the way.


    She knelt down beside the bed panting. She would never dare to let Fu Yunran drink later. She also drank the wine, but there was no response. Unexpectedly, Fu Yunran''s drinking capacity was so bad.


    After putting Fu Yunran to bed, she struggled to get up and help him cover the quilt. Her mouth just kept saying, "go to sleep, go to sleep". As a result, Fu Yunran''s eyes opened again.


    This... Is this another change?


    If this is Fu Yunran who is awake, Lin Yu will try his best to take the initiative with him. The problem is that this is a drunkard. It is slightly sad to tangle with people who are not conscious.


    The man''s eyes are too good-looking, especially now in this state, they are more sparkling. When Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, his tone suddenly became tough, "you also sleep, don''t go."


    The six words made Lin Yu at a loss. He meant to let her sleep in the guest room next to her. Don''t go back tonight?


    As Lin Yugang moved his feet, Fu Yunran''s voice came from the direction of the pillow, "didn''t you tell you not to go?"


    In the past, the polite and gentle man suddenly flew out of the sky. Lin Yu couldn''t believe his firmness and inability to refuse in his tone. Ordinary people say that drinking can seduce a person''s personality, but Fu Yunran''s change is a little too big, isn''t it?


    However, Lin Yu had no temper. Even if Fu Yunran''s tough style made her a little uncomfortable, she silently nodded her head, sat on the ground on the carpet and said, "is that all right? Sleep, I''ll stay here at night."


    The light of the master bedroom is relatively dark. Even if the light is turned on, it is also a light orange color. After Lin Yu finished speaking, he leaned against the cabinet and looked at the moon outside the window. A touch of moonlight fell on her, like an elf in the palm of her hand, jumping with soft light.


    Fu Yunran''s face changed a little in an instant. When he looked at Lin Yu again, there seemed to be a strange meaning in his eyes.


    When Lin Yu sat there, his ears were listening to Fu Yunran''s movements, but his mind was actually full of imagination. In fact, no matter what she did tonight, Fu Yunran may not remember.


    Tomorrow will still be Fu Yunran, who is gentle, polite and keeps a measured distance, so she still needs to cherish him in this time period. When he held her, it felt really good. She could even clearly hear the sound of her heart beating and feel the trend of gradually turning red on her face. Lin Yu couldn''t stop him from liking Fu Yunran more and more, but it was still unclear whether there was any possibility of development between them.


    Even if it is as small as dust, it is possible to try to look forward to the clouds.


    Time passed minute by minute, but Lin Yu was not sleepy at all. Suddenly, she looked at the man lying on the side of the bed gently, touched the cabinet behind her, got up slowly, and gently pulled the quilt to his shoulder.


    Suddenly, his wrist was held, and Fu Yunran came over slowly. His eyes were very clear, as if he had sobered up.


    Lin Yu looked at the time and it was already 12:30. "Then you... You drank too much at my brother''s house yesterday..."


    "I know." Fu Yunran sat up, stroked his forehead and gently pinched his temple.


    Lin Yu didn''t expect him to return the wine so quickly. He hurriedly said, "I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    "HMM." Fu Yunran brushed aside the quilt, got out of bed, looked at Lin Yu''s back and fell into meditation.


    When Lin Yu came back with the water, Fu Yunran still kept his posture. She stood by the window and looked at the outside quietly. She handed the water to him and watched him drink it one mouthful at a time.


    At this time, Fu Yunran looked at her quietly, as if she were watching a painting.


    Lin Yu was a little embarrassed and hurriedly turned around.


    Fu Yunran patted her head from behind and said, "you like me."


    These four words seemed like a sharp arrow through the heart, which made Lin Yu''s body stiff in an instant. She hesitated for a long time before nodding, "well, yes."


    After that, Fu Yunran didn''t say anything until Lin Yu couldn''t hold on. He gently asked, "go to bed first and talk about it tomorrow."


    Lin Yu looked back at him suspiciously. The appearance when she was drunk had disappeared. The man with a sense of distance was still in front of her. She sighed helplessly, said "good night" and walked out of the master bedroom to the guest room.


    If you ask her, do you regret it? She was a little annoyed to stop at such a critical time, but Lin Yu should respect Fu Yunran''s choice. Just like just now, it was obvious that he was not interested in himself. Otherwise, how could he let her go back to the guest room to sleep after she answered "yes".


    Feeling that this is the rhythm of rejection, Lin Yu is a little decadent. She leans her head against the pillow, rubs her face and turns on her mobile phone.


    On the mobile phone, it happened to be a text message sent by Gu Cui: "under the arrangement of your wise brother, is there a rapid development of feelings?"


    Lin Yu looked back on the scene with wide eyes, and finally reluctantly replied: what progress can drunk people make.


    Gu Xi quickly replied: kiss, hug and eat tofu! When is it better not to rush up at this time?!


    Yes, it is. Isn''t it true that people have returned to their original form after they wake up?


    Lin Yu rubbed her head, just like eating a bitter melon. Her throat smelled bitter. Suddenly she hit a spirit, howled and lay back. She forgot to borrow money from Gu Xi.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Fu Yunran got out of bed habitually. His work and rest have been maintained for more than ten years without any change. It can be seen that his strict style is not only for others, but also for himself.


    As soon as I stepped out of the bedroom, I saw a small man lying in the living room. One long hair was tied with a rubber band. The rubber gloves on her hand showed that she was busy at the moment.


    Lin Yu has been wiping with a clean cloth for half an hour.


    The relationship of staying up all night made her dark circles a little deep. When she was really suffering, she could only choose to consume some physical labor to solve the psychological pressure. She was busy and had wiped the floor for half an hour. She turned around and just saw Fu Yunran standing by the wall in amazement.


    "Morning..." Lin Yu shouted weakly and got up from the ground. "I want to wash in the morning, but it seems that there is no extra dental equipment in the bathroom."


    "My family has never been lived by outsiders."


    Therefore, the guest room is basically in vain. Lin Yu lived in it twice in a row, which is not a small breakthrough.


    Fu Yunran frowned and thought, "I really don''t remember where the extra things were received."


    Lin Yu showed an embarrassed and divine expression. She felt more and more that Fu Yunran''s life skills were a little low. He just "lived" at home.


    "If you don''t mind, use mine." Fu Yunran said casually.


    Lin Yu didn''t mind the whole person staying there, but she thought Fu Yunran did


    And sharing dental appliances is not a couple''s behavior?


    Seeing Lin Yu standing there foolishly, Fu Yunran''s deep eyes showed a little smile, "if you''ve kissed, you''ll still care about this kind of thing."


    Lin Yu shouted softly and ran to the bathroom. Turning on the light in the bathroom, she looked into the mirror at her plain white and listless face.


    This is a little Jasper face. Although it is not as beautiful as Gu Xi or as lovely as Anyue, it also has its own style. In the past, when I was in college, a senior student who chased Lin Yu wrote a poem to her, including this sentence: you are like the rippling Lake in the water town of Jiangnan, you are like the shaking shadow of trees in the autumn rain season, green and soft.


    Lin Yu now thinks of those words will feel a little funny, but at least she is not too ugly, that is, the dark circles under her eyes are a little scary.


    She took Fu Yunran''s cup and toothbrush, and suddenly she blushed and beat her heart.


    Fu Yunran said before that he could give her a chance to know him, but he was always boring.


    Lin Yu doesn''t understand how "boring" is evaluated, or what Fu Yunran''s girlfriend said before? But why did she think Fu Yunran was very interesting.


    Although the work style is rigorous, life is in a mess. This extreme contrast is actually very to Lin Yu''s appetite, especially after helping him clean up the living room, the full sense of achievement is extraordinary.


    Lin Yu looked at the blue toothbrush in his hand. His face began to have a fever. Especially when he thought of what Fu Yunran said just now, he was even more shy. I still feel that there has been a little qualitative change between Lin Yu and Fu Yunran. I can''t tell what''s different, but I''m sure it won''t be as distant as before.


    As soon as I got the water, I heard a "boom -" outside.


    Lin Yu hurriedly turned and ran out. He saw Fu Yunran looking at his wardrobe in confusion. The clothes in the wardrobe piled up into a mountain, and none of them were completely folded. Even the black suit suit was stuffed into the inner layer of the cabinet and nested together.


    Lin Yu felt heartache for an instant.


    She rushed forward and saved several suits from the inside. Looking at the creases pressed out, she was speechless.


    Fu Yunran said with a slight headache, "I''m looking for a shirt."


    Lin Yu swept the wardrobe. He didn''t even dare to imagine how Fu Yunran appeared in front of the public in a suit and shoes. He must have a complete one and probably wear it.


    She is really helpless. The boss of Longteng international media company lives like this, which makes his subordinates think when they see it.


    Lin Yu almost forgot that she is also an employee of Longteng. At the moment, she has only this messy and indescribable wardrobe in her eyes. She said sadly: "why don''t you find someone to clean up for you."

 Chapter 436

    At this time, Lin Yu reacted that Fu Yunran''s home is not too far from Longteng international. It''s only half an hour''s drive, but what does it mean for him to get up at seven o''clock early?


    It means that he has to spend nearly an hour dealing with this stall in the morning: getting up, dressing, washing and breakfast.


    She usually takes 15 minutes to solve everything. It is said that boss Fu, who is brilliant and capable in the world, takes more than an hour


    Lin Yu thought it was unreasonable, but looking at the terrible cabinet in front of him, he could probably understand why.


    Fu Yunran gave her a meaningful look. "Aren''t you coming to clean up on Saturday?"


    Lin Yu struggled and replied silently: "you may not be able to clean up in a day. You may not have let the hourly worker help clean up over time..."


    "That''s for sure. I can''t let the hourly workers clean up here." Fu Yunran''s answer suddenly brightened Lin Yu''s mood. Obviously, she has a little position in Fu Yunran''s heart.


    Under Lin Yu''s hard work, Fu Yunran''s clothes were quickly turned out, and his breakfast was smoothly prepared. The cleaned ground was shiny, and there were no other sundries on the sorted table. Fu Yunran was also very happy in this bright and clean morning.


    According to common sense, how can a person with such a strict work style procrastinate in life. Lin Yu couldn''t understand it, so he had to consult Fu Yunran.


    The man''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. He replied, "you are so capable in life. How can you work with skills of 0?"


    That''s a good answer. Lin Yu was successfully shut up. After all, people are different. If Fu Yunran is really perfect, he is really a God, not a person sitting in front of her silently and gracefully eating breakfast.


    Obviously, Fu Yunran, who stood in front of the wardrobe at a loss, successfully aroused Lin Yu''s maternal love. She even had a faint intuition that she couldn''t let go of the man.


    "By the way, I may not be able to take you to the company today." Fu Yunran wiped her hands clean and said to Lin Yu after looking at the time.


    "Hmm?" Lin Yu looked up and thought about the other party''s work plan. He should go to the company this morning.


    Seeing Lin Yu a little confused, Fu Yunran explained, "you are already an employee of Longteng, which may cause some unnecessary misunderstandings."


    Lin Yu was stunned and immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll just take the subway."


    Fu Yunran said it would cause unnecessary misunderstandings, which still didn''t admit to communicating with her. If two people communicate formally, they may not have such concerns.


    However, Fu Yunran''s consideration is also reasonable. People in the previous department misunderstood that she and Fu Yunran were a couple and were respectful to her. Such rumors within the company are not absent, but they actually brought her a lot of trouble. The Secretary directly threw he Yiqing to her, and others would look at her with strange eyes. Even because of recent events, the finance department hated her.


    When everything has not been decided, you still can''t hate yourself for no reason.


    After saying goodbye to Fu Yunran at the subway entrance, Lin Yu sighed helplessly, so her worry yesterday has become a reality. After that night, Fu Yunran returned to his habitual sense of distance.


    "You like me."


    "Well, yes."


    "Go to bed first and talk about it tomorrow."


    Then, there is a series of unknown ellipsis. Lin Yu''s only advantage now, which is also an advantage over many people, is to break into the core and successfully know many secrets that Fu Yunran doesn''t know.


    Hum, she also used Fu Yunran''s dental gear and nearly slept with each other. So she still has a chance. Don''t be discouraged.


    Lin Yu arrived at the company by subway at about 8:30. Today''s state is a little frustrated. He is wearing yesterday''s dirty clothes and a pair of black circles under his eyes.


    There are few people in the office. Most of them go out to the field. Sissy is very busy. She sits at her desk and keeps making calls according to the list.


    Lin Yu put his bag on the stool and walked to the sissy. He saw a row of lists in his hand. The telephone numbers of major film and television companies were written neatly. It was the first time she saw sissy''s so serious work, so she stood beside him curiously.


    "Producer Cui, I''m a pony. Recently I have a good newcomer. Can you give me a chance to audition for your latest film?"


    "Well, I have all the information here. I''ll send it to your mailbox right away."


    Lin Yu watched the sissy quickly pack up the actor''s information and quickly operate with the phone. However, in a minute, he immediately said, "producer Cui has sent it. Check it. If you think it''s good, I can take the artist to the audition."


    "OK, OK, producer Cui. Goodbye. I''m disturbing you."


    It''s really a good professional marketing method. Lin Yu watched him hang up with ease, and then made a check on the form. She hesitated and asked, "brother Ma, what are you doing?"


    The sissy reluctantly touched her hair and said, "Oh, you don''t know, it''s not easy to bring new people these days. Some time ago, the company signed a new person and assigned it to me. Don''t I want to find a way to push it?"


    "Isn''t Longteng always not signing new people, unless it has great potential?" Lin Yu asked curiously.


    "Yes, in recent years, there has been only one Gu Xi. Master Fu specially signed it himself. This artist obviously has great potential. Otherwise, why do you think I push like this?"


    Lin Yu took a look at the artist''s information, which said: Ding man, 23, was nominated for the best newcomer in the Global Award for his new performance in literary and artistic films.


    It''s great. Although she didn''t win the award, she won the nomination for the best newcomer of the global award at the age of 23. This alternative way really saved her a lot of detours. And the woman just looked at it from the photo. Her eyes could be described as smoke and flattery. It was so bright that she couldn''t look straight at her. No wonder Longteng signed her.


    Suddenly there was a stir outside. The eyes of the two people chatting in the Dalian Office attracted the past.


    As soon as he got out of the office, he saw Gu Xi walking towards this side with light clothes and simple lines. He was also carrying a plastic bag in his hand. It seemed to contain fruit?


    Lin Yu''s eyes were black. As soon as he was about to turn around and slip away, he heard Gu Xi shouting in the back: "wait, Xiaoyu. I''ve been asking about this office for a long time. It''s here."


    Although Gu Xi is an artist signed by Longteng international, she seldom comes to the company. Even if she comes every time, she goes directly to the top office. Basically, the staff of Longteng rarely see Gu Xi herself.


    Gu Xi''s status of seeing the Dragon without seeing the tail makes many media unable to find her specific whereabouts. However, her popularity is an international red star. Looking at the whole Longteng international, no one can PK her. Therefore, Gu Xi is now the first female star of Longteng, which is definitely not a lie.


    Today, the first actress suddenly appeared, and Longteng''s employees were boiling. Everyone wanted to see what the legend looked like.


    As a result, Gu Xi appeared with a fruit bag. If it wasn''t for that beautiful face, you would think this was the young woman shopping on the street.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is that Lin Yu, who has always had a mysterious background in the brokerage department, actually knows Gu Xi?


    A sissy man nearby said, "Oh, my God, isn''t this Gu Xi''s big star? Why did she come here today?"


    People like Gu Xi, who lives at the tip of the Dragon pyramid, don''t need any agents at all. There are really agents, which is also the business of brother Lin Yu Chi Jingyao. So it''s normal for Gu Xi to never appear in the company.


    Gu Xi dragged the fruit bag all the way to the door of the brokerage department. When she saw Lin Yu, she came up and grabbed her hand. "Come on, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Yu glanced awkwardly at her shocked sissy face and was dragged to the corner by Gu Xi.


    Sissy quickly took out her mobile phone and directly called director Yang in another corner. He had to report this important news to tell the director: before, they guessed whether Lin Yu''s background was better. After all, Fu Yunran could not pay so much attention to an unknown younger generation.


    The result is! It turns out that Gu Xi and Lin Yu have a very good relationship. You see, now they are muttering in the corner, like a best friend.


    Gu Xi pulled Lin Yu''s hand and whispered, "I ask you what happened last night."


    Lin Yu glanced at the dragon fruit in Gu Xi''s hand, "sister-in-law, can I pay attention to the image when you come out?"


    "Oh, this is not when I went out to buy fruit in the morning. I just thought of you and hurried to the company." Gu cuocai didn''t care about this and immediately restored the topic.


    Lin Yu said helplessly, "didn''t you know all the SMS messages yesterday?"


    "Eh, this man is so calm?" Gu Xi blinked and touched his chin reluctantly. "I''ll give you another way."


    "Don''t pull!" Lin Yu stopped hurriedly. "I don''t think Fu will like this method. He''s such a clever man. Don''t help."


    Gu Xi looked at Lin Yu''s rather firm expression on his face, helplessly held his face and said, "but you look at me in a hurry."


    "You and my big brother came here by themselves."


    "That''s true." Gu Xi said, patting his legs and standing up, "well, I don''t care about this matter for the time being. I''ll help you deal with another matter first."


    Lin Yu stood up inexplicably, "another thing? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xi poked her forehead, "nonsense, I''ll go to whoever dares to deduct your salary. If you say so arrogant, I want to see how powerful she is."


    Lin Yu suddenly tightened up and stammered after Gu Xi: "sister-in-law, you really don''t have to take care of this matter. I can handle it myself."

 Chapter 437

    Gu cuicai doesn''t care about that. She has the momentum of "sister, you go forward boldly", even if she has a child. Many colleagues watching all the way are looking at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu instantly felt that after today, he would once again become the gossip of Longteng media employees, which is beyond doubt.


    Lin Yu has always regarded Gu Xi as his best friend, and has actually forgotten her identity. She is a first-class actress in Longteng company.


    Gu Xi grabbed a man and asked, "excuse me, little brother, where is the finance room?"


    "Wow, take the elevator to the eighth floor, and then the office in the middle." my little brother''s face turned red. It''s a great honor to talk to the international popular star.


    When Gu Xi was about to leave, the little brother immediately grabbed her and stuffed a signature book. After Gu Xi quickly signed, he took Lin Yu to the eighth floor.


    Lin Yu stood at the entrance of the elevator and said with a depressed face, "sister-in-law, you really don''t have to come forward."


    She can feel that Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi are sincere for her good, but she is still a little assistant in Longteng company, so she can''t bully others.


    Gu Xi frowned and pressed the elevator "8" to educate Lin Yu, "I''m not bullying others. I''ll teach you how to tell the truth today. You''re just looking for abuse in Longteng."


    Lin Yu hesitated and looked at Gu Xi''s dignified little face. "Tell the truth? Sister-in-law, you really have no problem?"


    "No problem!" Gu Xi stubbed his neck and answered Lin Yu in a small voice, "your eldest brother taught me before coming."


    Oh


    Since Chi Jingyao explained it, Lin Yu won''t worry too much, but she''s still worried about her situation in Longteng. She really won''t have subsequent trouble because of Gu Xi''s appearance?


    Gu Xi also gave her psychological counseling: "your eldest brother feels that this can''t train you at all. If Fu Yunran brought you himself, OK, that''s no problem. To be honest, this man can give you one tenth of his working ability, which is enough for you to use all your life. But what have you learned in the past two weeks?"


    If you really learn it, it''s also Fu Yunran''s two words. To put it bluntly, the coolie in the past two weeks is no match for Fu Yunran''s two words.


    Lin Yu nodded helplessly. In her eyes, Gu Xi now seems to have become the mommy who rushed into the school to find the leader for the bullied daughter in the school.


    Gu Xi, you''ll be a good mother. Lin Yu was moved. She didn''t feel supported for many years.


    In fact, Lin Yu has always been taught by his father Lin''s words and deeds. In those years, his family was as famous as the Lin family, but his father Lin himself got a job in the University. He never relied on the money of his family and even had no idea of competing for family property.


    Therefore, Lin Yu rarely has a strong background behind her. Even if Chi Jingyao is her cousin, she never wants to borrow her cousin''s strength. Her original wish was to live a down-to-earth life without ambition. The only crazy thing she did in her life was probably to take the initiative to chase Fu Yunran.


    Gu Xi went to the door of the finance office, where there were several eldest sisters. Sister Qin was sitting among them chatting with others.


    After Gu Xi knocked on the door, he said gently, "excuse me, who is sister Qin?"


    Sister Qin turned her head and glanced casually. She dragged the stool and sat back to her position. She just saw Lin Yu behind Gu Xi. She didn''t think much. She opened her mouth and said, "Yo, did your little sister bring your parents today? It''s useless for parents."


    Gu Xi really doesn''t look like a star today. At first glance, it really looks like a young woman who buys vegetables in the peace vegetable market.


    But she was not angry at all. She came forward, smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Gu Xi."


    As soon as the word "Gu Xi" came out, any of the aunts in the finance office didn''t understand the stars, but they also knew who a celebrity with a high amount posted by the finance department was. Isn''t it the beautiful woman without pink and Dai?


    "Miss Gu, why are you free to come today? There is something wrong with our payment?" sister Qin

 Chapter 438

    At 8 pm, Fu Yunran shut down the computer on time. At this time, the whole company had fallen into silence. Every company is the same. Don''t expect employees to work hard for you until 8.9 o''clock. Basically, when it''s time to get off work, everyone is scattered. Only they have to do their best to serve snacks.


    Longteng has been the top player in the entertainment industry for ten years. Of course, it is because Fu Yunran is strict with others and himself, but he divides the market with a very keen direct and vision. At the same time, he is inclusive and turns the enemy''s company into a partner.


    Longteng is

 Chapter 439

    Looking at Lin Yu''s nose and the reddish rim of his eyes, Fu Yunran doesn''t know why. Suddenly she pinches her nose, "think more."


    Lin Yu shouted softly, covered his nose and said, "I have no brain as soon as I see you."


    Fu Yunran just smiled at this sentence. It seems that he has long been used to this dialogue. He turned and walked back to the door of the office, knocked on the door, and startled he Yiqing and sister Qin.


    "There is a problem with the bill?"


    Sister Qin quickly wiped the sweat on her forehead, held back the feeling of hunger and said, "no, it''s no problem at present."


    After Shen fan took over, he basically browsed quickly and didn''t dare to be careless. When he saw Fu Yunran go in, he immediately stood up and said respectfully, "sorry, it''s all my work. I should pay attention to these aspects in advance."


    Although Lin Yu is an assistant, another level is actually Shen fan''s subordinate, but he and Lin Yu didn''t say much because he Yiqing interfered several times.


    However, he Yiqing gave him a job as an artist, which is also a great exercise in Shen fan''s tolerance. Now he has a very good temper, which must be attributed to he Yiqing.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Yunran glanced at he Yiqing and sister Qin. His eyes were a little cold. "As for you two, the company will still take corresponding punishment measures."


    Sister Qin is an old employee of the company. In fact, she has been here for almost five years. She knows Fu Yunran''s personality best. If he doesn''t know, it''s OK. Once he knows, she will still be unhappy with his serious attitude at work.


    It can''t be said that he favors Lin Yu. Sister Qin also believes that Fu Yunran''s style will be handled very strictly from the company''s rules and regulations.


    But he Yiqing didn''t understand. When sister Qin nodded, she shouted in surprise: "it''s unfair."


    "Are you questioning my attitude towards work?" Fu Yunran''s eyes sank again.


    Shen fan quickly stopped he Yiqing from talking nonsense and hurriedly explained: "yes, this matter really needs to be handled. We believe Fu will treat it fairly."


    Fu Yunran looked coldly at the office. Then he turned and walked out. Lin Yu stood outside with his bag in his arms, with a few tears on his face.


    She trotted after Fu Yunran, and finally caught up with him and walked side by side for a while.


    Fu Yunran went to the elevator, but he didn''t speak. Lin Yu followed him into the elevator without saying a word. His small appearance stubbornly made Fu Yunran laugh, "what are you doing with me?"


    "I didn''t, didn''t follow, I''m ready to go home." Lin Yu touched his stomach with his heart close to his back and asked in a small voice: "you get off work so late every day. Won''t you be hungry if you don''t eat dinner?"


    "Used to it."


    "But hungry will hurt your stomach."


    "Can also lose weight." Fu Yunran answered casually.


    Lin Yu pouted and couldn''t agree with it, but he didn''t eat until eight or nine o''clock every night, and then went to supper. It''s impossible to lose weight, right?


    She didn''t know why she buried her head and followed. In fact, she should know the gap between them. She was so humble that she was willing to look up at the clouds. If there was no wind to help her, she might not be able to fly up.


    In fact, Lin Yu understands that Fu Yunran may only care about the relationship between Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, but he doesn''t show so assertiveness. In fact, he always doesn''t respond. Is he reminding her?


    The elevator stopped and Fu Yunran went out, but Lin Yu didn''t keep up.


    He looked back strangely. "Aren''t you going home?"


    Lin Yu smiled bitterly and nodded, "well, I can take the subway back."


    No one walked in the elevator for a long time. Suddenly, the elevator door slowly closed in front of him. Fu Yunran was stunned for a while. It was clear that he was still indomitable behind him just now. Why did he suddenly shrink back? And that look is the feeling of crying.


    Fu Yunran suddenly came forward and blocked the elevator door. In the slowly opened door, Lin Yu was like a little poor in the corner, and his eyes were full of dizzy tears. Her soft face, with her watery eyes, is even more lovable.


    Although it''s still not clear what''s going on with Lin Yu, he suddenly sinks down. In fact, Fu Yunran sees Lin Yu like this for the first time.


    But to be honest, he and Lin Yu haven''t seen each other many times, but it''s still clear that this is a soft girl, and she shouldn''t cry easily.


    Now the tears in her eyes are probably her greatest sadness. Seeing Fu Yunran suddenly come back, Lin Yu''s eyes blinked a few times, and the tears slipped out.


    Fu Yunran pulled Lin Yu out of the elevator, stood in the hall and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    Lin Yu shook his head gently.


    "Is it today?" Fu Yunran can only think of it. As a result, Lin Yu still shook his head gently. Finally, he suddenly came forward, grabbed Fu Yunran''s corner, and said, "you say then, then?"


    Even if it was a refusal, she would know the white point.


    Fu Yunran was quite embarrassed. Although there were no people in the dragon, those on the eighth floor would come down at any time.


    He already knew what Lin Yu was tangled with because he answered "later".


    "Give me some more time to think about it." Fu Yunran finally answered Lin Yu. This time, he looked at her seriously. In the face of a girl with such a character, he really can''t be hasty.


    Lin Yu bit her lower lip and watched Fu Yunran gently touch her head, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Stop crying. Will you have dinner?"


    "Can I choose a place..." although Lin Yu didn''t immediately break his tears into laughter, he put forward his own request.


    "OK."


    Just outside the building, a breeze blew, and the green leaves were accidentally falling on Lin Yu''s head. Fu Yunran took them off. If there was a sound of music from the distant square, the moonlight was like water, and the wind was cool.


    Longteng international media soon issued a punishment decision. First, Qin Yan of the financial department neglected her duties and did not follow the procedures. Because the employees had been in the company for a long time, they were suspended from work for one month; The second is he Yiqing. As an artist, he Yiqing has dismissed three assistants in a row. For such behavior, he will give a warning, and transfer Lin Yu''s assistant from his post for subsequent notice. As for the broker, he will be directly demoted to the bronze broker.


    After this series of punishment regulations came down, there was a small stir inside Longteng company, but they were not surprised this time. After all, Gu Xi came out in person. Longteng would deal with these two people even if it was in Gu Xi''s face.


    Of course, he Yiqing was suddenly dismissed as Shen fan''s agent, which was a great pleasure. Originally, the eldest sister had not reached the point of Shen fan''s agent.


    Lin Yu was transferred away from he Yiqing. In a short time, she was a little idle. But she had to run to the company to study every day. The next day, Shen fan''s transfer order had come down. Shen fan was directly sent to Dingman, a potential newcomer newly signed by the company.


    Lin Yu wondered if he might want to be an assistant to Ding man. After all, Ding man had just arrived at the company and estimated that personnel deployment still needed systematic arrangement.


    Isn''t he a little annoyed to think that sissy tried to push movies and TV dramas for Dingman and immediately gave it to Shen fan. However, Lin Yu remembers that sissy is at the same level as Shen fan in the company''s broker ranking, and the ranking is still high. It can be seen that his ability is still very strong.


    This is the company. Nothing can be chosen by people.


    When Lin Yu guessed whether he was going to be an assistant to Dingman next, the sissy suddenly sat in front of his computer and sighed.


    She looked around curiously, hurriedly held her cup and tried to comfort her.


    He must be worried because Dingman was given to Shen fan.


    As a result, as soon as she got up, sissy suddenly blocked her desk, as if something was hiding her.


    Lin Yu asked inexplicably, "brother Ma, how to pull?"


    The sissy looked back and smiled, but it was very mysterious. "Nothing. I''m watching the latest gossip news."


    Lin Yu is not very smart in this regard. Although she also has very good girlfriends of gold medal journalists, it doesn''t mean that she likes to see these things.


    In the entertainment industry, it''s hard to get a good appearance and momentum every day.


    But the sissy expression is really too strange, and the more things he has, the more he likes to play tricks. At present, he is afraid that Lin Yu doesn''t know.


    Lin Yu sighed and went to pull the things in his hand. "Come on, there are gossip. Why don''t you let me see it?"


    "Oh, really can''t pull."


    Sure enough, the posture of refusing and welcoming just wanted Lin Yu to see it.


    Lin Yushun grabbed it. On the cover of the magazine, it was a beautiful and flirtatious beauty, but it was not the woman who attracted all her attention.


    But the man next to him.


    Ding man, a newcomer to Longteng company, is leaning shyly beside Fu Yunran''s arm with autumn water in his eyes.


    Lin Yu''s face was stiff, but she was sissy. She stood up and explained: "Ouch, isn''t this just a show? Those media like to report indiscriminately. You see, President Fu didn''t say he was dating others, but did he go to a cocktail party with Ding man? In fact, it''s just to let Ding man know more people. As a result, it''s too unclean to put it in the mouth of these media."


    Lin Yu''s face is a little pale. Fu Yunran''s work plan this week does have a reception process, but it''s understandable that he took Dingman to Ben - Longteng''s strongest newcomer needs support from top to bottom.

 Chapter 440

    Lin Yu''s face is a little white. Sissy still kept talking. Lin Yu suddenly interrupted him: "you really misunderstood. I have nothing to do with him."


    She didn''t have the right to speak, and even could only look at the scene from a distance. so what? And then? Let me think again.


    Perhaps this is the final answer. Lin Yu looked at the cover of the magazine with unspeakable bitterness in his heart. It should have been known for a long time that Fu Yunran will not lack beautiful women around her, let alone the pursuit of such artists. Compared with these people, she is really nothing.


    Sitting on the stool behind her, Lin Yu blankly turned over the magazine in her hand. This woman is really beautiful. She is a natural beauty. No man will refuse her charming eyes. That''s why she feels more and more that she is really not qualified.


    Not qualified means not enough style.


    When Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi were together, Chi Jingyao''s family was extremely opposed to Gu Xi and felt that Gu Xi was an artist and couldn''t get on the stage. But my sister-in-law is a big star at least. Going out is still a beautiful and moving woman.


    But she... She is far worse than Gu Xi, not to mention Dingman, the coquettish woman in the magazine.


    Lin Yu rubbed her eyes. When she raised her eyes, she saw the head image on MSN flashing. At this time, Fu Yunran suddenly knocked on her and stunned her for a long time.


    She stretched out her hand and opened it. She saw that what he sent was about the work arrangement. "This time, let supervisor Yang choose an artist for you."


    Do you need boss Fu to personally deal with this kind of thing?


    Lin Yu glanced at the cover of the magazine and finally silently typed a word: Oh.


    "The information about the artist will be sent to your mailbox later. Check it."


    "Oh."


    "Let''s do it first."


    "Oh."


    Fu Yunran looked at the continuous monosyllabic words and almost thought Lin Yu was possessed by Chi Jingyao today. He considered it and replied, "see you on Saturday."


    Lin Yu had to reply with "Oh". At this time, she stared at the three words and was stunned. How could the week go so long? She almost forgot to promise to go to his house to help on Saturday.


    Fu Yunran''s three words came out. Lin Yu didn''t respond for ten minutes. After a long time, Fu Yunran had worked for almost an hour. Looking at the computer screen, he saw that Lin Yu still returned a word: Oh.


    After Lin Yu finished typing this word, she quickly withdrew from MSN. She really didn''t know what to say next.


    Staring at the cover of the magazine in confusion, the woman''s eyes seemed to announce her exclusive right, and she had this ability and qualification.


    Longteng is the most valuable newcomer in history, which was positioned when Dingman just signed the contract, and even has the hope to surpass Gu Xi''s existence.


    She reminds Lin Yu of Gu Xi. Although she has a completely different temperament from her sister-in-law, if she wants to chase Fu Yunran, she is really thousands of times better than herself.


    When Lin Yu remembered the words "see you on Saturday", she was even more depressed. It should have been a very happy and joyful thing, but she didn''t feel happy at all.


    I''m afraid his need for her is limited to this.


    Lin Yu received the magazine in his drawer. Later, he felt unwilling and stuffed it into his bag.


    Sissy has been paying close attention to Lin Yu''s mood for fear that she is wrong. Compared with Ding man, Lin Yu really has no advantages. To be honest, the whole department is not optimistic about Lin Yu and Fu Yunran.


    Although Fu Yunran airborne Lin Yu at the beginning, he didn''t give Lin Yu too good treatment after all. In many people''s private words, maybe it''s just a spare tire.


    Of course, outsiders can''t see through the emotional things. Besides, people in high positions like Fu Yunran can''t speculate.


    Lin Yu absentmindedly opened the company''s background system and clicked the internal email from his name. On the attachment sent by Yang Yi, there was a sentence marked: baby, don''t think too much. There is no grass at the end of the world. My brother will find you a beautiful man.


    This can be wrong. Lin Yu silently downloaded the attachment. Emotion is emotion and work is work. She knows she can''t be affected by the emotion of gossip leftovers, but she is restless.


    In the attachment is the information of a male star, who should be said to be very famous.


    Jiang Xuefeng, a well-known international star, has also participated in several masterpieces abroad. Although Gu Xi has not reached that level, Gu Xi has directly starred in female No. 2 in international blockbusters, and Jiang Xuefeng is either male No. 3 or male No. 4.


    But even so, the big star has also come to the forefront of all male stars in China.


    Lin Yu stared at the mature and handsome man in the photo. His black pupils were as bright as gemstones, and his peach eyes like Gu Tan seemed to be discharging towards the camera, but his posture was leisurely and leisurely.


    Lin Yu was inspired. She felt that she had not reached the point of being an assistant to such an international superstar, so she quickly called Yang Yi.


    Yang Yi seems to be busy and noisy. He quickly replied: "it''s all right. Jiang Xuefeng is very self-restraint. Just as he has just returned from abroad to develop his career in China, the company doesn''t have a suitable assistant for the time being. I''m too busy here. You can rest assured and go boldly. He won''t treat his assistant badly."


    Lin Yugang wanted to say something. There was another sentence added: "by the way, you can communicate with pony about Jiang Xuefeng. It''s too noisy here. Hang up first."


    There was a busy tone on the phone. It was obvious that Yang Yi had hung up.


    Lin Yu put away his mobile phone and scanned Jiang Xuefeng''s data. He is 186. His birthday is November 27. His hobbies: cooking, tennis


    She didn''t have time to get out of Fu Yunran''s gossip, but her work was imminent. She had to harden her head and weakly shout, "brother ma."


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, if you have anything to say," a sissy almost flattering answer.


    "Brother Ma, when and where can I find Jiang Xuefeng report?"


    The sissy obviously knew the arrangement of director Yang, nodded and said, "wait a minute, I''ll contact you."


    Sissy soon asked for the address and phone number and sent it to Lin Yu. At present, Jiang Xuefeng has just finished filming male No. 3 in an international sci-fi blockbuster from abroad. He returns home to rest. For the time being, he has no plan to go out, so Lin Yu will go directly to his home at No. 37 Anbei road tomorrow.


    Lin Yu got up early the next day and took the note he was copying and followed the address. It was a little tossed all the way, because it was a little difficult to find No. 37 Anbei road.


    However, it may also have something to do with her not sleeping well last night, because the headline of this gossip magazine shows that an Yue and Gu Xi are reluctant to find Fu Yunran''s trouble. She doesn''t spend less time trying to dissuade her best friend from their actions.


    She and Fu Yunran have no definite relationship at all. There is no reason to question each other.


    Although she almost had a relationship at the beginning, she grabbed each other''s hand and didn''t let him continue. Now, even if she regretted it, she knew that she had made a wise choice.


    Lin Yu didn''t sleep well this night. The pictures of the past so long rolled back and forth in his mind. He didn''t see through the man at the beginning, but he still doesn''t see through now.


    What if you see his shortcomings and know his weaknesses, even if you have kissed intimately several times, that''s all.


    When she asked, he still had to think about it.


    Lin Yu stood at the door of Jiang Xuefeng''s house and gently rang the doorbell. This is an imitation western style villa group. Outside the two-story small foreign house, there are all kinds of flowers and plants. The copper iron door is very pastoral, marked with the gate number.


    After a while, a bleary eyed man opened the door. After facing Lin Yu for a few seconds, he suddenly said, "you''re looking for the wrong person?"


    Lin Yu saw that he wanted to close the door. She hurriedly said to him, "Hello, I''m the assistant provided by Longteng. My name is Lin Yu."


    She can see who this man is at a glance. There is almost no difference from the picture. The only thing is that the calm style does not appear. Instead, she looks like she doesn''t get enough sleep.


    Jiang Xuefeng was stunned for almost ten seconds. It seemed that he remembered that someone from Longteng contacted him yesterday. He just looked at this petite girl again. He really didn''t understand how he would send such a little girl as an assistant.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to the company''s arrangement. Only then did he open the door again. The low voice was as charming as a subwoofer. "Come in, I''m sorry. I haven''t had a good time difference since I just came back from abroad."


    Compared with he Yiqing, Jiang Xuefeng said "sorry" with respect. Lin Yu was already grateful.


    She nodded hurriedly, followed Jiang Xuefeng and went in, and took the door with her.


    The security system of this community is very developed. After entering, it is a courtyard. The glass door is bright, and you can see the furnishings inside. The piano is in the middle, and the white sofa is next to it.


    She just took a step forward. A cat with Silver Tiger spots jumped gently onto the sofa and instantly attracted her mind.


    "Cat?" Lin Yu lay outside the glass window, afraid he would scare the cat.


    "Well." Jiang Xuefeng rubbed his hair and stretched lazily. "When he went abroad to film, his neighbors helped take care of him. He called steamed stuffed bun."


    Hearing the name, Lin Yu suddenly smiled, but it''s not a surprise to be called steamed stuffed bun because Jiang Xuefeng likes cooking.


    But she clearly remembered that she came to be an assistant, so she followed Jiang Xuefeng and asked nervously, "well... What do I need to do?"

 Chapter 441

    When Lin Yu asked, Jiang Xuefeng was embarrassed to sit on the white sofa, took the water cup next to the sofa and drank.


    The Silver Tiger spot of the steamed stuffed bun jumped gently, jumped onto Jiang Xuefeng''s leg and lay down.


    Lin Yu tilted his head to see the good-looking hand gently caressing the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun made a comfortable grunt.


    Jiang Xuefeng finally made a decision: "well, you first sort out my previous data on the computer on the first floor. I have to continue to sleep for a while before I can wake up."


    "Oh. Oh, good." Lin Yu looked around and saw several rooms on the first floor. The place pointed by Jiang Xuefeng should be a study or something.


    Jiang Xuefeng gently moved the steamed stuffed bun to the side and walked upstairs step by step. When he came to the middle of the city, he suddenly turned around, pointed to the steamed stuffed bun and said to Lin Yu, "help me take care of the steamed stuffed bun by the way."


    "OK, OK, you have a rest!" Lin Yu unconsciously began to respect.


    Compared with he Yiqing, Jiang Xuefeng''s character is certainly much better, but how can Jiang Xuefeng''s level be compared with he Yiqing? He is a leading male star in China, which has to make Lin Yu an assistant with admiration.


    After Jiang Xuefeng went upstairs, Lin Yu bowed his head and wanted to touch steamed stuffed buns.


    The steamed stuffed bun is so beautiful. The silver white hair is as smooth as satin. The two Obsidian eyes on the round face make people unable to move their eyes.


    But steamed stuffed bun was obviously vigilant. He stared at Lin Yu for a long time. His four light feet moved a few times and left Lin Yu''s line of sight.


    It is said that cats are ancestors. Look at this alert posture!


    Lin Yu stood up, pushed open the door of the workshop, opened the super large screen computer, sat heavily on his seat and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The computer sounded a string of moving music, and then entered the desktop.


    Lin Yu looked at the computer for half a minute and didn''t react. At this moment, he has become the assistant of an international star.


    From the little star of Longteng company to this weight level, I''m really worried about whether I can do it well.


    But in any case, she can''t be affected by what''s going on now. She still kept the gossip magazine in her bag. She didn''t know why. She kept it until now.


    Jiang Xuefeng has a lot of information. To put it bluntly, we still need to know all his achievements first. If we don''t know this person, we really can''t sort out the huge mountain of information at present.


    Photos, interviews, text interviews, and fragments of TV dramas and films scattered in many corners of the computer should be searched and classified.


    It''s OK not to look for it. It''s really frightening to look for it. Jiang Xuefeng is 29 years old and belongs to the golden age of male actors. However, he has starred in hundreds of advertisements, films and TV dramas. In the early years, he may have played soy sauce more often. The more gold content works in the later stage, the more ferocious they are.


    When Lin Yu arranges, he will find that in fact, Jiang Xuefeng should be a late star. He accumulated experience in his early years. Until the past two years after the age of 27, he suddenly broke out of the siege and found his own positioning.


    The work is not complicated, but it''s a little cumbersome. Lin Yu took out his book and recorded it, and began to sort it out according to the number.


    Steamed stuffed bun suddenly appeared at the door. His bright eyes looked at the busy Lin Yu in the room without blinking. The cat crept in, suddenly climbed the stool and jumped directly on Lin Yu''s lap. After finding this soft position, she curled up and lay down comfortably.


    That look seemed to say: servant, take good care of me.


    Lin Yu was also startled. Later, he saw that it was steamed stuffed bun. Suddenly he found it again. He smiled softly and reached out to gently touch the hair of the steamed stuffed bun.


    Almost until noon, Lin Yu habitually opened her bag, which was her dry food prepared in advance.


    She formed such a habit when working with he Yiqing. If the film crew provided lunch, she would not prepare it by herself, but if he Yiqing was in charge, she would not take Lin Yu.


    So over time, Lin Yu will prepare some food in his bag. Today, she knew she was going to Jiang Xuefeng''s house, but she came carefully with a bag of snacks on her back.


    She took out a ham sausage from her bag. As soon as she tore the wrapping paper, the steamed stuffed bun''s face came together. Obviously, she also smelled the smell of ham sausage. It''s hard to snore in the rain.


    "Do you want to eat?" Lin Yu reached out and broke a piece and fed it to the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun quickly bit, gently jumped to the ground and began to eat gracefully.


    Lin Yu just chewed his mouth, and Jiang Xuefeng''s figure appeared at the door. Obviously, it was more comfortable to sleep until noon. He stood there in a casual suit, and strangely pointed to the ham sausage in Lin Yu''s mouth, "are you still ready for snacks?"


    Lin Yu classified the documents and answered vaguely, "no, lunch."


    Jiang Xuefeng was stunned for several seconds and suddenly laughed, "who asked you to solve lunch like this. Come out."


    Lin Yu put down the ham sausage and went out with Jiang Xuefeng. He had prepared two sets of dishes and chopsticks on the table. It was obvious that he wanted to cook himself.


    Lin Yu, who is used to receiving such treatment, stammered: "how embarrassed."


    Jiang Xuefeng looked at the reddened girl inexplicably, "who were you with before?"


    "He Yiqing..."


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of it." Jiang Xuefeng turned and walked to the kitchen. Lin Yu hurriedly followed him. As he walked, he said, "an artist has a style, but I really don''t like to see girls eat that kind of junk food. Even if you come out to cook a meal, let''s eat together. Don''t be too constrained."


    Lin Yu looked back at the ham sausage that had been contained in his mouth by steamed stuffed buns, blushed and said, "I''m sorry because it''s not too cooked."


    "I''m sorry. You''ll be my assistant in the future. It''s hard to do things if you don''t get familiar." Jiang Xuefeng''s tone made Lin Yu "puff" laugh, and she felt a lot easier. Sure enough, as Jiang Xuefeng said, an artist has a style. She was really lucky to bump into such an approachable artist this time.


    She followed Jiang Xuefeng and saw him skillfully playing with the tools in the kitchen. "Mr. Jiang likes cooking very much?"


    "Hmm?" Jiang Xuefeng turned from the oil pan, "not bad. I spend more time abroad. The taste of foreign Chinese restaurants is often more curious, so I prefer to make it at home."


    Lin Yu hurriedly helped to start. To say that her ability in this field is still very eye-catching, which surprised Jiang Xuefeng.


    After all, at Lin Yu''s age, it''s rare to be so agile. Obviously, it''s also a powerful figure in the kitchen.


    Jiang Xuefeng was very pleased to see her slicing potatoes quickly and said, "in fact, you have an important task to be an assistant during this period."


    "If you have a task, just explain it." after he Yiqing''s experience, Lin Yu feels that Jiang Xuefeng is a good man. There''s nothing she can''t do comfortably.


    Jiang Xuefeng pointed out, "you also know my identity. It''s troublesome to go out often, so you have to come and help buy vegetables every day. Some of the work you go out may need to be handed over to you."


    "Oh, that''s easy to say." Lin Yu nodded. If people like Jiang Xuefeng really appeared in public, they would probably be surrounded.


    Up to now, Jiang Xuefeng is basically satisfied with Lin Yu. In fact, it is not easy for an artist to find a suitable assistant. Although he was a little surprised that the company sent him a female assistant, after all, the assistant basically needs to follow the artist for 12 hours in addition to sleeping to help the artist deal with all aspects of life.


    So far, Lin Yu has adapted well, and there is no problem with him, which makes him gradually put snacks.


    Lin Yu suddenly remembered an important thing, "well, do you come every day?"


    Because he Yiqing will be there when she has a job. She will report to the company when she doesn''t need to work, but Jiang Xuefeng is a bit like a full-time nanny here.


    "Best." this is Jiang Xuefeng''s answer.


    "Can I ask for a leave on Saturday?" Lin Yu hesitated.


    Speaking of this, Lin Yu was speechless... Is she going to be a full-time nanny for two men now? It''s a little sad and angry that I only get a salary of two thousand five a month.


    However, Jiang Xuefeng, an artist, is really self-restraint. He will not dictate like he Yiqing, nor will he let Lin Yu work hard back and forth. Most of the time, he asks her to sort out the data in front of the computer. After finishing the sorting, he can have dinner at his house.


    Such good artists are rare, and the level of cooking in person is also very high. It may be due to a good mood. In the evening, he also made a Western-style dish sample for Lin Yu.


    Jiang Xuefeng said that as a good cook, sometimes it''s one thing to have no time to cook. It''s sad that you can only eat by yourself after cooking. So seeing Lin Yu eating happily, he thought it was also very interesting.


    "What about your agent?"


    "In foreign countries, I didn''t come back this time. I came back to relax. He still has work to contact abroad."


    Jiang Xuefeng works abroad all year round and rarely returns to China. After all, he has wandered to western countries. Even if he can only play the No. 3 or No. 4 role there, it is a very outstanding achievement. Of course, Jiang Xuefeng''s return this time is not just a rest. After the rest, he will invest in the shooting of a domestic film Kung Fu blockbuster. He is the hero of this masterpiece.


    When Lin Yu walked out of the door, a light suddenly flashed outside. She thought it was a street lamp. She looked around strangely and didn''t see any source of light.


    The contents of the bag were full recently. The so-called junk food was left at Jiang Xuefeng''s request, filled with information about Jiang Xuefeng, and asked her to get familiar with his style these days.


    As for another thing, of course, it is Fu Yunran''s gossip magazine. Lin Yu feels that he still has that thing, just like a psycho.


    But this Saturday, she finally asked for leave

 Chapter 442

    Jiang Xuefeng is a real big eater.


    In two days, Lin Yu deeply understood the true meaning of this matter. When she went out to buy vegetables in the morning, she would hold a list of all the things Jiang Xuefeng wanted to buy today. However, Jiang Xuefeng is not a stingy person like he Yiqing. When she gives her the list, she will put the money at the same time. This careful move has made Lin Yu feel very good.


    As an assistant like her, if Jiang Xuefeng forgets to pay the bill for reimbursement, she may not be very interested in opening her mouth, so she''s still dead when she''s in a low position.


    Of course, the best thing to follow Jiang Xuefeng is to taste delicious food on the basis of filling your stomach, which is a style Lin Yu has never eaten.


    Jiang Xuefeng, who is filming abroad, can walk in many places. His hobby is to learn local cuisine from local people. Over time, this man''s cooking level is almost the level of a chef.


    On Saturday, Lin Yu still got up early in the morning. Although it was said that Fu Yunran''s scandal had dealt a great blow to her, she had made an appointment with people, and she couldn''t shake each other.


    The subway transfers to the bus. It''s almost 8 a.m. at the bottom of the building.


    Lin Yu hesitated to stand by the door, took a deep breath for several times, and then rang the doorbell.


    Fu Yunran''s biological clock was seven in the morning, so he quickly opened the door and looked at Lin Yu with an embarrassed face, "you''re here at last."


    Through the gap, Lin Yu could see that the living room behind her was already in a mess. She almost softened her heart in an instant. She stepped in first, glanced at it, calmly took back her eyes and fell on Fu Yunran''s face.


    "How can you make it like that!" Lin Yu had to sigh.


    Fu Yunran reluctantly took a step back and sat back on the orange sofa. "It''s too strict in work, so she''s relaxed in life. Later, she found that such relaxation is actually a way to reduce pressure."


    Lin Yu was stunned. He put his bag on the sofa and rolled up his sleeves. "OK! Start working!"


    Seeing Lin Yu''s spirit and spirit returning, Fu Yunran was a little relieved. "I''ll go and verify the work plan for next week first."


    "Oh, good." Lin Yutou answered without lifting her head. She was thinking about how to start cleaning up. Lin Yu, who has entered this state, is as serious and serious as Fu Yunran, who works at ordinary times.


    Fu Yunran looked at Lin Yu gently, and then turned and walked into the study.


    However, Fu Yunran''s state today has always been a little free, mainly because of the frequent voice in the living room.


    Lin Yu first went into the bathroom and prepared to separate the clothes by category. In this way, when the washing machine is running, she will clean up other rooms, which will reduce the time cost.


    While squatting to pack his clothes, he suddenly touched Fu Yunran''s underwear and his face turned red. Why does this man leave his underwear to her to wash? And this can''t be put in the washing machine. It can only be washed by hand. She was embarrassed for a long time. She had to take out a basin to take out her underwear alone and let the washing machine run as usual.


    She doesn''t need to work so hard on Jiang Xuefeng''s side. After all, this person usually has the habit of cleaning up. On Fu Yunran''s side, she wiped the table and floor in the living room for a while, and she was a little tired and out of breath. Such things as housework must not be piled up one day. This accumulated cleaning will keep the home clean and tidy.


    Fu Yunran doesn''t have such a sense of life. Of course, he suffers from Lin Yu''s small body. He will squat and lean against the sofa to have a rest soon.


    When the mobile phone alarm rang, it was 11 noon. Fu Yunran rang the alarm. Then he stretched his body and stood up. As soon as he opened the door of the study, he found that the outside had basically changed.


    Of course, the most laborious people are now sleeping on the sofa. The tablecloth in their hands is neatly folded and placed on the table. It is really not easy to clean up the living room for several hours. You know, Fu Yunran''s home has almost 180 square meters of space. Xuefengzi each.


    At ordinary times, it''s time to find hourly workers. After all, several people came. Today, there is only Lin Yu, a charming little girl. Even if she is really strong, she must have limited physical strength. Fu Yunran can''t bear to look at her tired appearance.


    Lin Yu felt that the sofa around him was sinking. He opened his eyes vaguely. He saw Fu Yunran sitting next to him. Suddenly, his face turned red, straightened up and made a few steps to the side.


    "Drink some water." Fu Yunran took down the washed glass from the table, poured a glass of water and handed it over.


    Lin Yu held it in his hand and glanced at Fu Yunran. He was also looking at her. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, she suddenly moved away with a guilty heart and said softly, "then... I won''t come in the future."


    "What?"


    "You have a girlfriend, I''m afraid it will make people misunderstand." Lin Yu whispered. When talking about this sentence, she thought of Dingman''s ostentatious and possessive eyes, and she couldn''t help shrinking back.


    To be honest, she felt full of motivation when she didn''t meet the enemy. Dingman''s appearance directly broke her fantasy. This is a woman who will not be unable to pick the fruit as long as she is willing to reach out for it, so Longteng has very deep expectations for her.


    Lin Yu is not too sensitive to entertainment gossip news. After all, this circle is a little far away from her. She has basically begun to shrink back when the news comes out. After all, what Fu Yunran said to her was to consider. Turning around and holding Dingman''s hand to attend the reception is doomed to her failure.


    "Girlfriend?" Fu Yunran picked her eyebrow and repeated it a little unexpectedly.


    "HMM." Lin Yu whispered, "and... Don''t you usually wash your underwear by yourself?"


    "Wash, throw away the washing machine. But you said you were coming..." Fu Yunran''s unfinished words obviously meant to give Lin Yu full power, which made her face hot, turned her head and said, "you also mean this kind of thing..."


    However, Lin Yu was worried when he thought of Fu Yunran''s dense expression in his smiling eyes and said that "if you have kissed, you will still care about this kind of thing".


    Although kissing is nothing, it is Lin Yu''s first kiss after all.


    Although Fu Yunran''s actions that are different from ordinary people are simple and understated, they are not for her.


    She just felt that what she was doing was already in the category of her girlfriend. However, he told himself again and again and considered it again.


    If he wanted to be so ignorant, it would be all right, but the headlines of newspapers and magazines completely disappointed her.


    Lin Yu couldn''t afford to play the game of love ignorance. She even wondered whether she was just one of the women he loved ignorance.


    Fu Yunran frowned and suddenly came forward to hold her hand and pulled her back to him. "Are you jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous. What qualifications do I have to eat this vinegar." Lin Yu quickly took out his hand, bit his teeth and stood up. "In short, what should be avoided should be avoided. I don''t want to be misunderstood."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Yu''s mobile phone rang. She quickly opened her bag and took out her mobile phone from inside, "hello? Brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Xuefeng''s voice on the phone was almost sad, "light rain, I have to trouble you one thing."


    "Ah, you said."


    "Although I know you asked for leave today, you have to do it."


    "It''s all right. I''ll do it if I can."


    "I''m cooking, but I''m missing a flavor. I really need someone to buy it for me now."


    "..." how persistent is this pair of food.


    Although Lin Yu is a little speechless, it''s hard to refuse. After all, she is an assistant, which is the same reason why he Yiqing suddenly wants to drink milk tea and asks her to buy it back.


    "Well, I''ll go now. Why don''t you wait for me for half an hour?"


    Lin Yu received the phone and looked at Fu Yunran with flashing eyes. "I''m sorry, President Fu. I''m going out now. It may take two hours."


    "Who?"


    Lin Yu was stunned, "Jiang Xuefeng, director Yang assigned me to be his assistant."


    "But who am I?" Fu Yunran suddenly asked this sentence, which stunned Lin Yu. It seems that Oh, although Jiang Xuefeng is her superior, Fu Yunran is the highest level of Longteng. She actually wants to leave Fu Yunran and go to find Jiang Xuefeng?


    Lin Yu was suddenly ignited by the stubborn nerve. She replied stiffly, "brother Jiang is working there, but you are not here. I have been deducted from my salary for asking for leave for one day. Now I may have time to remedy it when I go back."


    Fu Yunran''s face changed several times, which make complaints about him.


    He turned on his mobile phone, dialed several numbers, and a web page appeared. He handed it directly to Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu took it suspiciously and saw that it was a picture of Jiang Xuefeng coming out of his house with a bag. A line of bright words were listed on it: Jiang Xuefeng secretly returned home, lived with his girlfriend and stayed at home.


    Her face turned white in an instant. Fu Yunran''s voice didn''t have any waves. He said faintly, "Jiang Xuefeng is actually very good. You can consider it."


    Where did Lin Yu think she would be stolen? The shooting object was hung out, and what''s wrong with her going in and out of Jiang Xuefeng''s house as an assistant? And what does Fu Yunran mean by that? Does he feel that he has changed his mind?


    Lin Yu couldn''t bear it. Looking back, he took out the gossip magazine from his bag and photographed it in front of him. "Since Ding man is president Fu''s girlfriend, he''d better let Ding man wash your underwear and tidy up your wardrobe. I''m afraid people will be unhappy about such a private matter."


    Fu Yunran''s eyes fell on the cover of the magazine. Dingman''s eyes were clearly looking directly at the lens. She was charming, amorous and aggressive, as if she was ready to fight outside the lens.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Lin Yu''s wrist and put it on the slender hand.

 Chapter 443

    Lin Yu''s mind was in a mess. Of course, she didn''t expect Jiang Xuefeng to be watched by paparazzi as soon as she got home. She went in and out every day these days, but she didn''t notice where there was an ambush.


    However, people like Jiang Xuefeng will certainly attract media attention when they return home. But he should have reminded Lin Yu to pay attention when going in and out.


    Lin Yu has no experience in this field, so he has a way.


    She felt that she held her hand tight again, and those messy thoughts gradually returned to reality. Lin Yu heard Fu Yunran''s voice ring with a little smile, "since your news is false, do you still think my news is true?"


    Hearing such words, Lin Yu''s mind was as blank as thunder, so he showed himself the news on his mobile phone to say such a sentence?


    But Dingman''s ambition, she saw very clearly. She has no confidence in this aspect. Even if it is false news now, it may be true in the future. Now it''s so unclear and specious. It''s like seeing flowers in the fog. She would rather let him make it clear to herself that I don''t like you than I think about it.


    "It''s not true or false..." Lin Yu muttered, "you let go first. I still have work to do."


    Fu Yunran didn''t let go.


    Lin Yu simply turned around and said angrily, "I can do hourly work for you, clean up the house, wash underwear and tidy up the wardrobe, so you let go..."


    That little face is a little wronged. At this time, Lin Yu has no other ideas. She is born to be a coolie. This treatment is given to Jiang Xuefeng, and Fu Yunran is still here. As for feelings, she can''t think about it anymore. The more she thinks about it, she can only surround herself.


    Suddenly, she felt a force pulling her down, and involuntarily she fell into Fu Yunran''s arms. Lin Yu struggled with a red face, but he was strangled by the arm and couldn''t get rid of each other''s shackles.


    "You let go, you let go..."


    "Why?"


    "I''ve just finished my work and I''m sweating all over."


    Fu Yunran lost his smile. He said slightly, "listen to me."


    "Ah?" Lin Yu opened her eyes and saw the smile that made her heart beat abnormally. It was so unforgettable. In fact, it''s rare for a person as polite as Fu Yunran. She agrees. She''s still working as an assistant to Jiang Xuefeng, and she doesn''t want to skip work because of feelings.


    Rain brain medium snowman. When outside work, Lin Yu can go to him at any time. This is the convenient door he opened for Lin Yu. She doesn''t need to come to work plan and block him secretly as before.


    Of course, Lin Yu totally agreed with these. The original communication with Fu Yunran was the stage of trying. In her cognition, many people even find it inappropriate to be together for only a week, and finally break up unhappily. Of course, she doesn''t want to have only a little time.


    After Lin Yu finished delivering things to Jiang Xuefeng, he mentioned to him that he might ask for leave next Sunday. Although Jiang Xuefeng didn''t understand it, Lin Yu made a difference this time.


    "I have no problem working overtime on weekends, but the company won''t give me overtime pay. I earn more than 2000 a month. If I don''t have time to go home with my parents on weekends, I think my parents won''t want me to do this job soon."


    When she said this, she showed a pitiful appearance, coupled with a soft appearance, which made Jiang Xuefeng a little softhearted.


    Yes, it''s really too hard for me to get a little salary and haven''t had a rest for a week.


    Although he was a little uncomfortable, he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Jiang Xuefeng''s promise, Lin Yu was relieved. When he wanted to leave, he suddenly thought of the scandal. He stopped and asked awkwardly, "also, I want to apologize to you. I didn''t pay attention when I went out and was photographed by the paparazzi."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xuefeng''s handsome and mature face showed a little helplessness, "my agent called from abroad today and scolded me."


    But it can''t blame him. Who would have thought that Longteng media, the most self disciplined company, would suddenly send him a young and beautiful little girl as an assistant. Isn''t it intended to make people outside suspicious for no reason?


    Fortunately, after communicating with the agent, I contacted director Yang again, which confirmed that it was indeed an assistant.


    Later, the broker''s remote operation made an announcement and explanation. Firstly, it refuted the immoral behavior of the media. At the same time, it proved Lin Yu''s identity and proved that she was indeed an assistant subordinate to Longteng broker, not the so-called girlfriend.


    After the announcement came out, Jiang Xuefeng''s fans were divided into two groups. One group felt very good and could not be a girlfriend. Even if Jiang Xuefeng wanted to find a girlfriend, it should not be like this. But the other group was very angry. How could such a delicate girl be an assistant? Isn''t this to make them happy? Assistant? Just make it up.

 Chapter 444

    However, for people like Jiang Xuefeng, gossip is just that. Jiang Xuefeng has been numb after so many years of gossip, big and small. He is suffering from the little assistant in front of him.


    After all, Lin Yu is not a person in the entertainment circle. It''s not a small matter to catch the topic of "cohabitation". In case someone catches his tail and keeps saying, I''m afraid Lin Yu himself won''t be very comfortable.


    He reached out and patted Lin Yu on the shoulder, took the sauce she sent all the way, and said regretfully, "I''m the one who bothered you. Otherwise, I''ll stay for lunch."


    Lin Yu was very salivating for Jiang Xuefeng''s dishes. When he heard this sentence, he was very moved, but he remembered that Fu Yunran was waiting for her at home. He hurriedly swallowed his saliva, shook his head and said, "no, I have something urgent today. I have to go back quickly."


    "Thank you." Jiang Xuefeng was not hypocritical. He smiled and put the sauce on the kitchen table. It was obvious that he could match the dish completely, which made him feel very good. Lin Yu looked back curiously at Jiang Xuefeng. Suddenly, he felt that it was a simple character to put his body and mind into something he liked very much.


    Steamed stuffed bun has long been familiar with her because she goes in and out every day this week. Grunting, he leaned close to her ankle and wandered back and forth.


    Lin Yu squatted down and gently rubbed the lower jaw of the steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    After greeting the steamed stuffed bun, Lin Yu quietly left Jiang Xuefeng''s villa. But this time she was much more cautious. When she went out, she paid special attention to the next four weeks for fear that she would be caught by someone with a heart, but the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Compared with Jiang Xuefeng''s sudden request, the biggest gain is, of course, the development with Fu Yunran. Lin Yu held his mobile phone several times and thought, do you want to talk to Gu Xi and Anyue? Maybe they will be happy for her.


    But then she put down her cell phone and sighed gently. Don''t worry about reporting the good news first. Don''t end suddenly in two days. She can''t stand the toss.


    With such a mood, Lin Yu hummed and stepped back to the tall building.


    In fact, today, because she can see Fu Yunran, she has worked very hard to dress herself. City a in June is relatively hot. She is wearing her own half sleeved broken flower retro style yarn skirt, just like a beautiful oriental princess. Unfortunately, she has worked all morning and ran around all noon. She deeply feels that Cinderella should try her best to follow Cinderella''s route.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, Fu Yunran opened the door and pulled her in.


    Lin Yu asked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m hungry. I''m waiting for you to eat."


    Lin Yu didn''t know how to express it for a moment. It turned out that the difference after crossing this line would be so obvious that she was in a trance.


    Fu Yunran pulled him to the table of the restaurant. This faint light coupled with the ancient brick wall presented a nearly penetrating beauty in the restaurant.


    There is a bar in the restaurant. The bar is made of that kind of pine, so it still has a sense of simplicity in the West. There is a pizza on the table. Obviously, boss Fu can''t cook like Jiang Xuefeng himself, which is probably a torture for him. His habit is to order a takeout.


    After sitting down, Lin Yu looked around the room and asked curiously, "why do you design the room so distinctive?"


    "Hmm?" Fu Yunran smiled. "Don''t you feel like a ring?"


    The ring! Unexpectedly, Fu Yunran prefers this film style, but John? Ronald? Rile? Tolkien''s Lord of the rings trilogy was originally influential in the world. People in the entertainment industry can understand one or two beliefs in their hearts.


    After Lin Yu nodded, he secretly raised his eyes and glanced at Fu Yunran. The change of relationship also made him close to himself. As expected, this person is so rigorous whenever and wherever. When he didn''t make sure to communicate before, he wouldn''t show such enthusiasm and hold her hand and say he''s hungry.


    However, such Fu Yunran is what Lin Yu likes. There are still many things to define the relationship, all of which have their own bottom line. He was like this to himself, and so must Dingman to that woman.


    Lin Yu was really happy when she thought of this, because she succeeded in communicating with Fu Yunran first, and this is her biggest advantage now.


    After dinner, Lin Yu has settled the living room. This time he is going to tidy up the bedroom. He is about to make a fuss. Fu Yunran puts down his knife and fork and says, "I want to take a nap."


    "OK, go to bed first." Fu Yunran, who can get up at a fixed time in the morning, has a lot of time concepts like machines, but today he has delayed sleeping in order to wait for Lin Yu to have dinner. At this moment, Fu Yunran''s eyes are a little fluttering when the biological clock successfully comes.


    "You have a rest too." Fu Yunran stood up decisively. Just before leaving the restaurant, he suddenly said to Lin Yu.


    "Ah. I won''t sleep first. I''m sweating all over in the morning."


    "Just take a bath."


    "Well..." Lin Yu tangled, "I, I..."


    "Come here." Fu Yunran reached out and beckoned Lin Yu. After she obediently walked over, he took her shoulder with one hand and said softly, "relax at home. Don''t be so formal. I suggest you take a nap. After all, you''ve done so many things in the morning. As for the problem of taking a bath, I can''t save you no matter how nervous you are. Go to the room and wait for you first."


    Before Lin Yu had time to answer, her lips were touched by the dragonfly. She was suddenly stunned by the feeling of spring breeze blowing but paying attention.


    Fu Yunran went into his bedroom. Lin Yu was still standing there.


    Kissing has long been a habit, but Fu Yunran just said "I''ll wait for you in the room". This sentence stimulated Lin Yu deeply. He meant... Let her go to his room to have a rest? Is the rhythm a little faster?


    However, the gentle atmosphere he spoke to her just now has completely defeated Lin Yu''s thinking. The feeling of being seen, watched and cared for makes her have no hesitation.


    She never had the feeling that "Fu Yunran''s girlfriend was so happy" before, but today she really tasted it.


    Lin Yu still feels into the bedroom. Fu Yunran has been lying in bed to rest. A slight breath comes into his ears, warm and peaceful. She gently opened the wardrobe and pulled out a dress from it. Since Fu Yunran told her not to be too restrained, she had to follow her own ideas.


    After pulling out her clothes, she trotted all the way to the bathroom.


    After taking off her clothes, Lin Yu turned on the hot water. She was busy all over with sweat in the morning. It was really comfortable to wash. She gasped gently and was still thinking about things during the day.


    In the past, Lin Yu lived in a muddle. He never thought he liked a person like this. Often because of each other''s a simple move and the heart pounding.


    When Gu Xi told her love story before, Lin Yu was actually very envious. Although two people love worried, they can also love magnanimous, more is love trust, which is rare in today''s impetuous society.


    Lin Yu likes this feeling very much. She doesn''t know whether she can go to the other side of happiness by entrusting herself to Fu Yunran, but at least now, she is a little confused.


    After turning off the water, Lin Yu put on Fu Yun''s shirt. The wide shirt covered his slightly thin body, but it had a different flavor.


    Over to wanting entertainment. She looked at her face flushed by the heat in the mirror and rubbed her hair. Then she opened the door and went out.


    It was still quiet outside. The gray brick wall under the yellow light looked like a medieval castle. Lin Yu gently wiped his face with a towel, carefully entered the bedroom, and then sat by the bed on the other side.


    She was so nervous that her nervous heart would jump out of her mouth.


    Even when looking at Fu Yunran''s topless back, his eyes had the impulse to faint directly.


    It''s not that she was afraid, but she faintly felt that the progress suddenly leaped forward, as if it was a little fast forward.


    However, she said she didn''t need to consider and wanted to communicate. After that, the dominant power was actually no longer in her hands.


    Lin Yu took a deep breath, gently opened the thin quilt, and lay down trembling far away.


    In her twenties, she really didn''t have the experience of sleeping with men. Although there is a lot of distance between the two, she still dare not exceed it.


    At this time, Fu Yunran turned over. Lin Yu suddenly felt a little impulse to slip out of bed. His tender white neck almost immediately deflected, and even his shoulders shrugged.


    Fu Yunran opened his eyes slightly, and Yu Guangli could see Lin Yu was in bed. He lay in the middle for a while, stretched out his hand and held Lin Yu, like holding an ocean doll.


    Lin Yu gave a light cry, and she became stiff subconsciously. How did she take a nap? It was so exciting.


    Fu Yunran''s hand touched her upper body. Her bleary voice was hoarse and sexy. "My clothes?"


    "Hmm..." Lin Yutou didn''t dare to answer, stammering: "yes. My clothes are sweaty, and..."


    "Don''t explain. It''s good to wear like this." the hand slipped down and covered Lin Yu''s bare white thigh. Her face was hot and almost breathless.


    Fu Yunran was suddenly stunned and suddenly woke up. "You didn''t wear the inner library?"


    "Ah!" Lin Yu covered his face and was embarrassed to see each other.


    Fu Yunran suddenly chuckled, "what''s going on in this head?"


    Nothing! Just feel a man and a woman lying in the same bed, it is impossible to maintain the style of clear water. Either the man has a problem or the woman has a problem. Although Lin Yu didn''t pass this level psychologically, he still stubbornly came.

 Chapter 445

    Lin Yu almost subconsciously clamped. Tight. Double. Legs, and suddenly became shy, "sorry, I thought... I thought..."


    She thought Fu Yunran wanted to do something. Otherwise, why didn''t she go back to the guest room to rest? There were already two bedrooms. She also slept in the guest room at the beginning. If he didn''t say that before going to bed, how could she be wrong.


    As soon as Lin Yu turned her head, she saw Fu Yun ran Chi''s naked upper body and strong but not strong body curve. It looked really bloody. In fact, she immediately covered her nose and turned around and carried it.


    The tightness of the body ironing made her back always burning. Fu Yunran smiled in her ear, "what do you think?"


    Lin Yu felt that her brain was about to explode. She felt aphasia for the first time. Why would she be wrong at that time? And she even didn''t know how to resolve the embarrassing situation after she was wrong.


    "I thought you wanted that..." the tongue didn''t seem to belong to her. Lin Yu really felt that she might as well have fainted as she did last time, but she didn''t have fever and fainted when she said she fainted. This kind of thing obviously needs people from the acting school to complete. Lin Yu didn''t succeed. She was very depressed.


    Fu Yunran''s hand slipped into Lin Yu''s clothes


    Lin Yu''s breath was urgent, and his chaotic brain could no longer think of a half sentence explanation. Only Fu Yunran''s words seemed to float in the sky, "since you expect so much, am I better obedient than respectful?"


    Lin Yu hurriedly turned to face Fu Yunran, put his hands on his chest, bit his lips and said, "I''m not looking forward to it!"


    "Then why don''t you even wear the inner library."


    "I didn''t notice that I was flooded when I took a bath." Lin Yu had to answer the real reason.


    "That''s why you don''t wear underwear when you go to a man''s bed?" Fu Yunran''s words pointed to the core and made her swallow silently.


    Lin Yu beat Fu Yunran''s chest desperately, "ah, don''t ask me. I''m looking forward to it, looking forward to it, OK?"


    A deep kiss swallowed up her subsequent words.


    Lin Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and his bones suddenly collapsed. The hand originally against Fu Yunran''s chest was moved to the side, and his body tightly fitted together


    ¡­¡­


    A slight gasp sounded between the two people. Fu Yunran stared at her for a long time, which made Lin Yu beat a drum in his heart.


    She asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Fu Yunran rubbed her hair, suddenly got up, picked up the clothes one by one and put them on. "You have a good rest. I''ll go out first."


    Lin Yu looked at Fu Yunran with a little doubt and left the bedroom. The room was quiet as if a needle could be heard when it fell. She leaned back to the head of the bed and stared at the wall lamp on the wall.


    Although it is said that the goal has been achieved, it seems a little empty. It seems that there is something wrong.


    Lin Yu hesitated and opened the quilt. She just saw her own pool of blood on the bed. She glanced again, put her shirt on her body and walked out quietly.


    Fu Yunran was sitting on the sofa. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She closed her eyes. Her handsome side face was more perfect under the dark light. Her jaw without half a defect was raised quietly. Her eyes closed and refreshed, but it seemed to be looking at the sky.


    Lin Yu suddenly felt a little sad. It was her first time, but why did she feel that she had defiled the man in front of her.


    He should be pure and indifferent. The time of indulgence and desire doesn''t seem to belong to his world at all. However, she tore open the defense line and entrusted herself completely.


    It seemed that Lin Yu came out. Fu Yunran suddenly opened her eyes, the corners of her lips floated slightly, and waved to her, "come here."


    Lin Yu walked over, knelt on the sofa and was held in his arms.


    Fu Yunran''s hand moved gently between her hair. The soft hair covered the back of his hand. He said softly, "why don''t you have a good rest."


    Because I don''t think you''re very happy.


    Lin Yu swallowed this sentence, with the same soft smile, "I''m not tired at all."


    After a long time of no answer, Fu Yunran''s black and white eyes swept gently on her, "does it hurt?"


    ***


    Lin Yu lay on his shoulder and gently shook his head. Of course, it''s impossible to say no pain, but as long as you can be with him, it''s better than anything. Just the scene she saw standing by the door of the living room just now made her feel at a loss. She couldn''t help asking softly, "what happened to you just now?"


    Fu Yunran''s eyebrows and eyes loosened slightly, but he didn''t show much emotion. He just gently fiddled with Lin Yu''s hair and whispered, "nothing. Say goodbye to the past."


    Say goodbye to the past


    When Lin Yu heard this sentence, the whole person was shocked. In fact, a man is in his thirties. It is absolutely impossible to say that he has no past, but Fu Yunran has always been quiet and inaction. Even if he gets on the headlines of gossip, he may not cause too many waves. This is a special temperament of this man. The only thing Lin Yu didn''t think of was that he had a past, and obviously, the weight of the past in his heart was very deep.


    Seeing Lin Yu''s slightly sad expression, Fu Yunran touched her head and smiled gently, "I don''t want to see your expression when I tell you this."


    Lin Yu was stunned and looked up at each other suspiciously. Fu Yunran''s face had lost the feeling of being absent-minded just now. He could no longer see who the figure once passed in his heart was through his eyes. However, Fu Yunran told her plainly that in fact, he wanted to reassure her.


    However, it is obvious that Fu Yunran does not intend to tell her what the past is, perhaps a scar or a heavy emotion. Lin Yu has no intention of guessing what the past is, but suddenly reaches out to hold his hand in his palm and says: "Is it really easy to live with the shackles of the past? No matter whether you choose me or not, as long as you can forget those, I don''t regret what I did today."


    Lin Yu''s words moved Fu Yunran a little. His petite body seemed to glow with infinite vitality. A quietly swaying green tree showed the brilliance of the sun.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Lin Yu in his arms again and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Yu wrinkled his nose and said, "it really hurts."


    "Go back to bed and have a rest." when Fu Yunran said, Lin Yu moved. As soon as he was about to get up, he was picked up by Fu Yunran. It was more than enough to pick up Lin Yu who was 1.6 meters tall. At that moment, Lin Yu really felt that he had touched the door, which belonged to Fu Yunran''s lock.


    Emotional things are really mysterious. When you try to chase, you may not touch each other''s nerves. Often the most casual move is the beginning of your heart.


    At the big brother''s wedding, Lin Yu walked around the scene. The first thing he saw was the man standing in the crowd, but he was just the man leaning against the wall.


    Once there was a saying that love at first sight was like old times at first sight.


    She didn''t know why. She raised her feet and walked towards him, and then asked a very abrupt question: Hello, do you have any work to introduce there?


    The relationship between people is so tight.


    In Lin Yu''s 24-year-old life, he never felt that he would be very important to anyone, but he already knew that Fu Yunran was very important to himself.


    After lying in bed for a few hours, Lin Yu got up and began to clean up the wardrobe. As soon as he opened the cabinet door, the mountains of clothes inside began to crumble. His eyes tightened, and Lin Yu immediately got out of the way.


    "Hua La -" clothes poured out from the inside, looking for freedom like a hungry wolf.


    Lin Yu immediately looked back at Fu Yunran, who was sitting on the bed reading the news. He was helpless to spread his hand, which meant that such a thing really can''t count on him too much.


    "The suit should be hung up." Lin Yu squatted on the ground and found out the suits, which were properly cut or very expensive. Some of them were pressed and shapeless. They could only be taken out separately and put back after ironing.


    "As for winter clothes and summer clothes, they should also be separated."


    "As like as two peas, how can you get seven pieces of this dress?" do you want to wear it one day at a time? "Lin Yu turned out several identical T-shirts with sweat. She could not bear to learn from Fu Yun Ying.


    Fu Yunran calmly glanced at her and answered her seriously, "it''s easy to wear and don''t bother to wash, so she bought a few more."


    Lin Yu is really speechless. Originally, there would not be too many clothes in a man''s wardrobe, but it is obvious that Fu Yunran repeated many of his clothes for this reason. In order to wear them from Monday to Sunday, he even bought several of the same style.


    This kind of man who has no concept of life, Lin Yu even doubts his so-called past.


    He clearly didn''t have a woman to help clean up. Everything was in a mess.


    Classify the clothes to be washed, ironed and thrown away. Lin Yu squats there and keeps busy. The wardrobe is almost slowly getting clean under Fu Yunran''s eyes.


    He suddenly put down his cell phone and said, "light rain."


    Lin Yu''s back shook slightly. It seemed that it was the first time to hear Fu Yunran call herself like this. She turned her head from the wardrobe and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Move in."


    Lin Yu''s face flushed slightly. He hesitated for a long time before he whispered, "no, Dad won''t agree."


    If her father knew that she didn''t go out to work for long, she would be confused with a man and even live together, which might really kill her. But Fu Yunran was so busy every day that she couldn''t get along with him in private in the company. Moreover, she also had to be an assistant to Jiang Xuefeng. Maybe she had only two days to meet each other every week. It doesn''t rule out that Jiang Xuefeng was as abrupt as in the morning But the attack.


    This cognition makes Lin Yu suddenly have a sense of crisis, and even know the importance of the word "move here" to the sublimation of two people''s feelings.


    She can clean up Fu Yunran''s life concepts, and help him clean up the housework, cook and wash clothes, and do everything his woman can do.


    Lin Yu had refused, and suddenly changed his mind, "I''ll discuss it with my father."


    Fu Yunran smiled and said nothing more.


    Lin Yu and her father made up a reason that she is doing this assistant job in Longteng. At present, she has been assigned to an international artist. The company hopes that she can do her best to complete the task and rent her a residence near the artist.


    When he said this, Lin Yu was really a good actor. He was so sincere that her father let go even if he had questions for his daughter''s better work.


    In this way, she cleaned up her clothes and moved to Fu Yunran''s house.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much luggage. In summer, there are a lot of light clothes, which won''t take up much space.


    But also because of her shyness, she put her things in the guest room and didn''t occupy the master bedroom. Most of the time, she also rested in the guest room, and would not abruptly disturb too many Fu Yunran''s private space.


    Fu Yunran has several special habits. Getting up at seven o''clock at a fixed time is already a problem. However, Lin Yu will help him iron the clothes he wants to wear the next day in the morning, which is much faster and more tidy than the previous procrastinating environment.


    He doesn''t even have to open the wardrobe. He can get the newly prepared clothes by reaching for it by the bed.


    Originally, life was not very particular. Lin Yu would not talk about what he prepared.


    At night, Lin Yu will go home to cook. At about eight o''clock, Fu Yunran will step into the house, and often open the door, he will see the busy figure in the kitchen and the smell of rice from the restaurant.


    Home is cleaner day by day. Fu Yunran''s life is also easier day by day.


    This may be the "fit" in Fu Yun Ran''s mouth. Indeed, there is nothing more suitable for him than Lin Yu.


    Of course, outsiders don''t know the progress between the two people. Lin Yu didn''t even say her eldest brother and sister-in-law this time. She was afraid it would lead to a series of pursuit by the two people.


    On Jiang Xuefeng''s side, since his agent issued the announcement, the media and fans have finally calmed down a little. Since you are an assistant, what else can you say? As for true and false, if people don''t admit it, it can only be regarded as false.


    Early in the morning, as soon as she opened the door of Jiang Xuefeng''s house, she heard the intimate cry of steamed stuffed bun, and then jumped into her arms. Lin Yu walked inside while holding the steamed stuffed bun. As soon as she stepped to the door, Jiang Xuefeng actually stood outside in neat clothes and said to her seriously, "I''ve been suffocating in recent two weeks."

 Chapter 446

    "Then what?" Lin Yu asked curiously.


    "Then, you accompany me to Xiangcheng."


    "What?!" Lin Yu couldn''t help screaming, and the steamed stuffed buns trembled.


    "It''s not good to go there? You can go shopping." Jiang Xuefeng seriously communicated with her, "and I kind of want to eat the craft of an old chef in Xiangcheng."


    Help... This food is too dangerous. I went to Xiangcheng for a meal.


    "How many days will it take?" Lin Yu asked timidly.


    "If you want to go, go for seven days." Jiang Xuefeng looked at Lin Yu inexplicably. How can she feel that she especially doesn''t want to go? For this, he must make it clear to Lin Yu, "you little assistant, don''t really only act in city A. This can''t work. The assistant has to follow the artist. Do you understand? When I go to other places to shoot, you have to follow."


    Lin Yu has a clear understanding of this, but she is very happy with Fu Yunran recently. She forgot all about this and suddenly wants to go to Xiangcheng. Moreover, Jiang Da star just wants to go to Xiangcheng to relax because she has been holding it for a long time


    She said silently, "well, wait a minute. Shall I make a phone call?"


    ***


    Lin Yu trotted all the way to the courtyard. The steamed stuffed bun lightly jumped around her feet. She took out her mobile phone and called Fu Yunran first.


    After a long time, Fu Yunran''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It may also be Lin Yu''s first call to him during working hours, which surprised him a little.


    Lin Yu whispered, "Yunran, brother Jiang said he wanted me to go to Xiangcheng with him this week."


    "Xiangcheng? He has a job this week?"


    Lin Yu was helpless. "He held it at home for a long time, so he wanted to go to Xiangcheng to relax."


    "Then he took you to relax?"


    "I''m an assistant..."


    "I don''t remember that the assistant needs to accompany me to relax." Fu Yunran smiled and said.


    Lin Yu scratched his head and replied with a little embarrassment: "maybe I''m more capable."


    This makes Fu Yunran quite sure that people like Jiang Xuefeng and Fu Yunran who really give great assistance in life like Lin Yu are actually the most suitable assistants for them.


    Although Lin Yu still works in her own company, the two people have a tacit understanding that they never communicate much about work. Fu Yunran occasionally listens to Lin Yu talk about her experience as an assistant, and at least they won''t interfere too much in Lin Yu''s affairs.


    "Have you been to Xiangcheng? Do you want to go?" Fu Yunran asked.


    Lin Yu hesitated and looked back at Jiang Xuefeng, who was packing up. She still wanted to go. People like her who haven''t been out of city a for 20 years are full of fantasies about Xiangcheng, an international metropolis.


    Jiang Xuefeng suddenly shouted in the back: "light rain, haven''t you finished calling?"


    "Ow. Wait a minute."


    Fu Yunran was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t want to interfere in this matter. Go first and call me if you have anything."


    When Lin Yu thought about it, he couldn''t let Fu Yunran tell Jiang Xuefeng directly from above that he couldn''t go. This way is not Fu Yunran''s style at all. He is still very strict about work.


    Since Fu Yunran said she could go, she didn''t have any psychological burden. "Don''t rummage through the cupboard these days. I''ll fold all the clothes I can wear in summer and put them in the cupboard in the lower right corner. The suits for formal occasions are in the cupboard on the far left. If the family is in disorder, just leave them in the original place and wait for me to clean up."


    Fu Yunran''s heart moved slightly. She looked up at the man sitting opposite her. She got up and went to the idle meeting room in the rear. After pushing the door open, she stood inside and said, "what time''s the plane?"


    Lin Yu took down the phone and turned to ask Jiang Xuefeng.


    Jiang Xuefeng replied, "give me your ID card and I''ll buy the ticket first. Buy the one at more than three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Lin Yu truthfully told Fu Yunran.


    "Well, I''ll go home at noon." Fu Yunran hung up the phone and turned back to his original position. Sitting opposite was Ding man, Longteng''s strongest newcomer.


    Dingman was wearing a long wine red dress and a pair of smoking eyes closely followed Fu Yunran. When he left, he took out a cigarette from his bag and gently lit it.


    When he came back, he said softly, "sorry, do you want one?"


    "No. I don''t smoke." Fu Yunran flatly refused.


    Dingman slightly changed his face, his red lips rose slightly, put out the cigarette and leaned back to his chair. Just now, the owner of the phone obviously had a close relationship with Fu Yunran, and the two people''s conversation fell in Dingman''s ears.


    But in her impression, Fu Yunran has no girlfriend at all, and even rarely gets involved in gossip. The last time she said hello to the media and resolutely made the gossip headlines. Fu Yunran didn''t even blink. She simply ignored this kind of thing.


    It seemed to him that he didn''t mind even if he knew Dingman was making trouble. After all, true can''t be false, false can''t be true.


    Dingman is actually very ambitious. She can go out of the world in literary and artistic films, take the lead in winning the global newcomer nomination, and then kill a comeback gun to sign a grand contract with Longteng. Her career is obviously booming, and her lover is, of course, the one in front of her.


    But to tell the truth, Chi Jingyao, the senior executive of several major entertainment companies in China, has been taken down by Gu Xi. Dingman asked himself that he actually took a lot less detours than Gu Xi.


    Look at Gu Xi''s first few years of playing a dragon suit, and then from the supporting actress, he slowly embarked on the final road of internationalization.


    But she is not. The literary and artistic films she took out of her teeth directly became popular in the world, which laid the beginning of her high starting point, so she has an advantage over Gu Xi.


    Who was calling Fu Yunran just now?


    Ding man pursed his lips and smiled. "I just heard the meaning of Fu Ye''s phone call. It''s a little like a girlfriend."


    "Yes."


    Fu Yunran''s two words succeeded in stiffening her face. How could she have a girlfriend so soon? Mingming was still single when she attended a cocktail party some time ago and took her to meet some entertainment producers.


    In such a few days, who will be more efficient than her? Moreover, in Fu Yunran''s phone call, he obviously said "I don''t remember that the assistant still needs to accompany me to relax". This is obviously talking about the company''s assistant, but how can an assistant handle Fu Yunran? It''s impossible.


    Dingman doesn''t understand, but it''s not easy to ask too many questions. Her fascinating eyes swept Fu Yunran''s body for a long time. Finally, she said in a charming voice: "by the way, master Fu, can you take me home at noon? The agent left me in the company and left first."


    Fu Yunran frowned slightly, but answered with restraint: "sorry, I have something to do at noon. I can''t send you. I''ll find someone to arrange to send you back."


    "Ah, can''t you even follow the road?" Ding manjiao was angry.


    God gave her a charming and unparalleled face. Isn''t it used at this time?


    Unfortunately, Fu Yunran didn''t move and smiled lightly, "Miss Ding, the company''s arrangement for your follow-up plan has been almost finished. I have a work meeting at ten o''clock, so I can''t continue to communicate with you. Please."


    Dingman was so angry that he stood up slowly. Finally, he raised his head and walked outside. However, he was surging in his heart. Asshole, she must know who was in front of her and was just a little assistant? Thinking of this, Dingman was as disgusting as eating a fly.


    Fu Yunran looked at the time and directly dialed the secretary. "The ten o''clock working meeting is temporarily cancelled. I have something to deal with."


    The Secretary almost took a breath. Fu Yunran seldom handled the work temporarily. However, since he arranged it like this, the Secretary didn''t dare not implement it. He immediately began to send internal e-mail notices to the lower part of the company.


    At noon in June, it was a little dry. Even if green trees were planted on both sides of the road, it didn''t feel too green. Compared with the cities in the south, the pattern of northern cities is atmospheric, but it also lacks the beauty of small jasper.


    Because he was not in a hurry, Lin Yu took the subway to Fu Yunran''s house. He was a little depressed by the sun on the road. She remembered that in June when she was a child, at least she wouldn''t start getting hot so early. She put on short sleeves and skirts early. Even so, she was still hot and sweating.


    As soon as Lin Yu got out of the subway, she heard her mobile phone ring. She hurriedly picked it up and asked, "I was in the subway just now, and there has been no signal."


    "I was going to pick you up, but it seems that you are coming." Fu Yunran''s answer warmed her heart slightly.


    Lin Yu smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s already under the building. I''ll be home soon."


    "OK, see you later."


    After hanging up, Lin Yu looked at her mobile phone screen strangely. She had the impression that Fu Yunran had a job today, but he actually went home to see himself?


    If it is for this reason, Lin Yu''s mood is as clear as the sun in the sky.


    She trotted happily all the way. As soon as she got into the elevator, she bumped into her body. When she looked up, she saw Fu Yunran standing inside.


    It''s raining here. The elevator encounter is not the first time. It was intentional before, but it was unintentional today. Seeing Lin Yu rush in in panic, Fu Yunran also helped her and whispered, "Why are you so careless."


    "I want to see you soon." Lin Yu smiled. It seems that her brazen confession every day has become her habitual practice.


    "A three o''clock plane?"


    "Yes, brother Jiang went to buy tickets with my ID card."


    "Be careful along the way."


    Lin Yu''s face turned red in an instant. She stammered, "it''s not that men all over the world are as kind as you. They can accept me as a clear soup cabbage."


    Fu Yunran was stunned. Where did anyone describe himself as a cabbage in clear soup? He touched Lin Yu''s head, "silly girl."


    Lin Yu curiously followed Fu Yun out of the elevator, "but you have to go to work today? Why are you back so early."


    Fu Yunran didn''t answer her question for the time being. She took out the key to open the door. She was a little reluctant to think that Lin Yu would leave the house this week.


    After Lin Yu entered the door, he went to the guest room to pack up his things. This time he went out for seven days. He must take the necessary things. I don''t know whether the weather in Xiangcheng will be as hot as that in city A.


    However, she soon knew what Fu Yunran meant when she came back. After she moved in, except her daily clothes, everything else was not complete, and it was impossible to leave with a big box. Therefore, Fu Yunran gave her a bag that could hold simple luggage. Although it was a little masculine, it was better than dragging a box.


    As for the end, Fu Yunran gave her a card to go to Xiangcheng.


    "I can''t..." although her salary is a little low, including reimbursement this month, and Cary is only 3000 yuan, she usually spends little, just buying vegetables and cooking. Jiang Xuefeng is in Xiangcheng, so she won''t spend any money.


    Fu Yunran put the card in Lin Yu''s bag. "You can''t let Jiang Xuefeng buy things for you. It''s a shopping paradise."

 Chapter 447

    When Fu Yunran said this, Lin Yu was stunned. "Why did brother Jiang buy it for me?"


    "If you were penniless, he would be nice? That''s too thick skinned." Fu Yunran asked her to take her mobile phone and input the card password on it.


    Lin Yu said, "I have..."


    "How much?"


    "Three thousand..."


    "Better than I thought." Fu Yunran returned his cell phone, stared at Lin Yu quietly for a long time, and finally said seriously: "in short, have fun."


    "Uh huh." Lin Yu has no affectation. Anyway, if he gets stuck in his hand, he will always have a little confidence. He is poor and has a long ambition!


    "Lonely men and women..."


    "Ah!" just as Fu Yunran opened his mouth, Lin Yu hurried forward to pad his feet and cover his mouth. With a frightened face, he said, "I know. I don''t want to be brother Jiang''s assistant myself. Obviously you asked director Yang to send it."


    Although he can''t hear much jealousy, he still likes to say so. Lin Yu doesn''t know what Fu Yunran thinks. If she really cares, it''s just to transfer her away from Jiang Xuefeng and to a female star.


    But that''s what he said, but he didn''t take any practical action.


    Of course, Jiang Xuefeng is a good artist. If you can, Lin Yu also feels it''s good to stay with him. But since the last gossip photo, it almost caused unnecessary misunderstanding. After that, Jiang Xuefeng abruptly wants to go to Xiangcheng to play. There is no sign to take her with him. To be honest, if you want to explain to Fu Yunran, Lin Yu really shouldn''t follow Jiang Xuefeng.


    When Lin Yu said this, Fu Yunran nodded slightly, picked up her luggage and took her outside.


    There are several reasons why Lin Yu is here in the river snow wind. Female stars are not easy to serve after all. He Yiqing is just an extreme example. To be honest, there is only one Ding man in the company who can assign fame, but Fu Yunran can''t let Lin Yu go to Ding man.


    Jiang Xuefeng''s personality is a well-known good temper in the whole Longteng company. He is generous to both top and bottom. This is also when director Yang proposed Jiang Xuefeng, he thought it was good. At least Shaolin Yu can really learn from Jiang Xuefeng.


    When Lin Yu didn''t have a definite relationship with him at that time, she actually needed a chance as a little assistant. This opportunity is there by Jiang Xuefeng.


    His own agent is dealing with things abroad. Lin Yu is sent to him at home. When Jiang Xuefeng goes to the set to shoot, Lin Yu should sometimes be regarded as half an agent.


    So even as a girlfriend, it''s a little subtle to go out with other men. From all aspects, Jiang Xuefeng is the most suitable candidate.


    Jiang Xuefeng''s dress is very low-key, but even so, standing at the airport with a slender and almost model like figure will attract the attention of many people. Wearing sunglasses and a hat, he leaned against the wall with his head down. People often wondered whether this was a star.


    The temperament that can be easily recognized in the crowd from a distance is not what ordinary people will have.


    Lin Yu got out of Fu Yunran''s car and saw Jiang Xuefeng in the corner. She turned to Fu Yunran and said, "then I''ll go now. When I come back."


    "Wait a minute."


    The beautiful voice was like the spring breeze, which stunned Lin Yu. He was kissed as soon as he turned his head.


    Fu Yunran smiled. "This is the rhythm of lovers, understand."


    Lin Yu suddenly became shy, whispered "goodbye" and got out of the car.


    Jiang Xuefeng was still wearing sunglasses. At this time, he floated the sunglasses down a little inch. He could see that Lin Yu came down from a Bentley sports car.


    A little assistant, but got out of such a good car?


    Jiang Xuefeng can still remember that Lin Yu said to herself with a resentful face at that time that if she could not rest every weekend, her parents would not like to.


    Is this girl still an invisible Bai Fumei who came here to bear hardships?


    Why do you think so? Jiang Xuefeng is also a person who likes cars very much. The market price of Bentley''s moushan 2013 Mulliner special edition alone has exceeded 7 million. If Lin Yu came to the airport in this car, why did she still work as a little assistant.


    Of course, Lin Yu didn''t notice Jiang Xuefeng''s expression. When he ran all the way, he gasped and said, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Who sent you here just now?" Jiang Xuefeng asked casually, but something strange had appeared in his heart.


    Lin Yu looked back and said, "I''m a friend."


    Jiang Xuefeng said "Oh", but instead of digging into her privacy, he said, "your friend is very rich."


    Lin Yu smiled. She didn''t study cars at all, but it must be that Fu Yunran has money. As the boss of Longteng international and the leading company in the entertainment industry, he must still have a considerable economic foundation.


    The plane to Xiangcheng was on time and arrived at Xiangcheng International Airport at about eight o''clock.


    However, Lin Yu found that Jiang Xuefeng really didn''t have a star shelf. When he got on the plane, he would take the initiative to help her put her luggage on the luggage rack, and he would be a gentleman and let her sit in the position inside to have a rest. I slept occasionally along the way and talked with Lin Yu about my experience of filming outside these years. It can be said that it is wonderful and dangerous.


    Of course, the wonderful place is some audition stories. For example, in foreign countries, unless it is a big star on the front line, it has a high box office appeal, and the film and television parties will invite it. Walking on the third line, he often has to pay a lot to get a role.


    Lin Yu actually doesn''t quite understand why Jiang Xuefeng is like this. After all, his popularity in China is only high but not low. If he is willing to relax, he can return home.


    Jiang Xuefeng''s answer is: "read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. The more you read, the broader your mind will be. Therefore, the dream of this life is not to stagnate."


    And he was talking about his dangerous things, which made Lin Yu feel painful. For example, there are often many dangerous actions when participating in that kind of blockbuster. People like challenges like him always go to battle in person, but it also brings him a lot of trouble and pain.


    Cloud dyeing hand waiting code. The most serious one was that eight steel nails were directly inserted into the waist.


    When she heard this, Lin Yu''s face turned white. She stammered, "eight..."


    Jiang Xuefeng also brushed his clothes up to show her. As a result, there were eight small black spots on his narrow waist.


    "Eight steel nails, how painful it is." Lin Yu thought of it. He felt meat pain, and his eyelids kept jumping.


    Jiang Xuefeng suddenly smiled, "I lied to you. This is a mole."


    Lin Yu was embarrassed.


    He put down his clothes with a smile and said, "no eight, almost four tied around his ankles and almost paralyzed."


    However, Lin Yu is just skeptical. He always feels whether he is teasing himself again.


    This journey will not be too boring. The things Jiang Xuefeng said really give Lin Yu a great insight. She has never been to Xiangcheng, let alone those places abroad.


    When they left the airport, they walked towards the terminal. When they came to the door, Jiang Xuefeng suddenly said, "No."


    "What?" Lin Yu asked strangely.


    "There are fans at the door. How did the news get out?" Jiang Xuefeng said with a frown.


    Lin Yu noticed the huge formation outside. It can be said to be very terrible. Hundreds of people wear uniform light blue, hold light signs in their hands, and hang banners. In short, it''s very lively.


    A star like Jiang Xuefeng, who is extremely popular in China but doesn''t often return home, will always have such appeal if he goes out every once.


    Jiang Xuefeng hardly needs to look at the words on the banner. The light blue group is his logo color.


    Lin Yu had never encountered such a battle. He asked nervously, "what should I do?"


    Jiang Xuefeng pondered, "go out first and find a car to wait for me at the door."


    Didn''t it push him into the crowd? Lin Yu shook his head desperately. He was a little unwilling to do so. He hesitated and stood in place.


    Jiang Xuefeng smiled bitterly, "you have to go out alone first, otherwise there will be an affair. Who is this?"


    Originally, the two had made headlines once, and then went on a separate trip in Xiangcheng. They said they were assistants, and probably few people believed them.


    When Lin Yu heard this, he had to nod his head, lower his hat and whispered, "after I find the car, you can run out quickly."


    "I have experience in this."


    In the face of leaving fans, Jiang Xuefeng has always had experience. When Lin Yu saw that he was not worried, he was slightly relieved and trotted out with his luggage.


    Of course, fans pay attention to the men out of the channel. The words of women are basically ignored. Lin Yu walked fast, so he went outside a few minutes later.


    There was a taxi out of Xiangcheng airport, but Lin Yu couldn''t find a taxi to wait for them. She looked back at the still waiting fans and felt a little tricky.


    This is the first time she has dealt with such a thing. She is very inexperienced and even a little helpless. It''s not impossible to find a taxi brazenly, but I always feel that I lack the courage to communicate. Standing there for a long time, Lin Yu finally thought of a way.


    She took out her cell phone and made a call. There was also a quick response to her help.


    Less than two minutes later, she received a strange call. The other party said respectfully, "is it miss Lin?"


    "Well, yes. It''s me."


    "You''re at the airport now, aren''t you? Wait for half an hour, and we''ll be right there."


    "OK, please." Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, so she was relieved.


    But who leaked their trip to Xiangcheng? Lin Yu estimated that Jiang Xuefeng must be in a bad mood now. He was going to come here to relax, but now he has become unable to move.

 Chapter 448

    But now is not the time to think about it. Lin Yu can even hear the noise inside from a distance. Her first personal experience makes her only feel that it is not easy to be a star.


    Like Jiang Xuefeng, she doesn''t go out much after returning home. She even buys vegetables. Even if she just helps buy vegetables, she has become the so-called cohabiting girlfriend of gossip. Now it''s easy to come to Xiangcheng to relax, but the news is leaked in advance. It''s invincible.


    If she were Jiang Xuefeng, she would rather work abroad. At least she would be relatively free in life.


    While thinking about it here, a black Buick business car drove towards this side. The people in the car called Lin Yu and stopped in front of her after confirming her position.


    Inside, a handsome man appeared. He looked only twenty-five or six years old. He was as energetic as Lin Yu. "Hello, I''m Yu Xiao."


    Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Hello, I''m Lin Yu. Thank you for coming to help."


    "It''s OK. There''s business here, so you should pick him up." Yu Xiao opened the door quickly and let Lin Yu sit in. He got out of the car and asked, "is Jiang Xuefeng still inside? Call me and I''ll pick him up."


    Lin Yu gave Jiang Xuefeng''s phone in the past. He also called him and told him the general situation.


    After Yu Xiao''s figure didn''t enter the terminal building, Lin Yu was relieved. This experience can be said to be very fresh. When Yu Xiaolin left, the battle was a little windy and easy to be cold. It must have considerable experience to fish out Jiang Xuefeng from the hundred people array.


    However, it is said that Yu Xiao was Gu Xi''s assistant before and now he is the sole agent of big brother''s company. He has brought several well-known artists. It can be seen that this kind of protecting the star to break out of the crowd is his strong point. Compared with Yu Xiao, Lin Yu looked down at his body shape of bean sprouts and felt that it was very difficult for her to do this kind of thing.


    The driver was obviously very experienced. He comforted Lin Yu and said, "little girl, it''s okay. We Yu Xiaoke are very powerful! It''s estimated that we''ll be out in five minutes."


    It shows great ability. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a "boom -" sound, as if the pot had burst open. The fierce scene rushed towards the car in an instant.


    The two people running in front are obviously Yu Xiao and Jiang Xuefeng.


    The driver asked Lin Yu to open the door and asked her to sit behind the car. Lin Yu quickly obediently sat there. Then he heard "bang, bang", and the door was closed.


    Lin Yu stared at the two men running into the car quickly, and then Yu Xiao closed the door at a lightning speed. The driver had been waiting for a long time and stepped on the accelerator. The whole car ran out of the airport like a runaway Mustang.


    This is professional!


    After Jiang Xuefeng stayed for a moment, he took off his hat and stretched out his hand to Xiao, "thank you. Are you from our company''s Hong Kong office?"


    "Longteng? Not really. I''m Yu Xiao, the agent representative of Xingyue media." Yu Xiao smiled and stretched out his hand.


    After listening to this, Jiang Xuefeng was slightly stunned and looked suspiciously at Lin Yu sitting behind, "star moon?"


    Lin Yu nodded, "yes, my big brother''s company."


    If you contact Fu Yunran, Jiang Xuefeng will doubt that she is just a little assistant. How can she communicate with the first hand of the company and simply explain that she is Chi Jingyao''s cousin, which will relieve Jiang Xuefeng''s doubts.


    This is what Lin Yu thought at that time.


    In this reply, Jiang Xuefeng looked up to Lin Yu, and even felt more and more incredible. Xingyue media is also developing very well in the circle. As Chi Jingyao''s sister, she doesn''t work as a high-level snack in Xingyue, and she runs to Longteng to be a coolie assistant. It''s really a... Very wonderful behavior.


    Looking at Lin Yu, Jiang Xuefeng seems to have some thoughts. However, it is not the purpose of guessing Lin Yu''s behavior, but to understand that this trip to Xiangcheng was originally a temporary decision. How could it be suddenly exposed and almost surrounded by fans in the airport.


    In fact, he is a star who is very kind to fans. The problem is that this is not a business at all. If it is a business, he will not take Lin Yu alone. Private affairs have such an impact. Jiang Xuefeng''s rare good temper is a little uncomfortable.


    "Who are you calling in the yard today?" Jiang Xuefeng suddenly asked.


    Lin Yu opened her mouth. Jiang Xuefeng suspected that she had tipped off the news. She quickly shook her head, "I didn''t, I didn''t tell the media."


    "Of course I know it''s not you." Jiang Xuefeng interrupted her. "Who did you tell about it and who sent you to the airport."


    At present, the only one who can clearly grasp this matter is Lin Yu, but it is the person she called.


    Lin Yu was instantly embarrassed. How could she say Fu Yunran''s name? Is it unknown to expose her relationship with Fu Yunran.


    But seeing Jiang Xuefeng more and more convinced that the person who came out of the news was the person she called, Lin Yu immediately denied, "it''s impossible, this person can''t leak the news."


    Seeing Lin Yu''s firm face, Jiang Xuefeng stopped questioning. After all, Yu Xiaohe and the driver were present. It''s not good for them to discuss too much.


    Yu Xiao asked Jiang Xuefeng if he had booked a hotel. Originally, Jiang Xuefeng wanted to answer the original location, but considering the current situation of the airport just now, he immediately re exported and reported to another place.


    Lin Yu just bowed his head and received a call from an Yue. As the gold medal reporter of "7 and 8", an Yue knew that Lin Yu was Jiang Xuefeng''s assistant and said excitedly on the phone: "Xiaoyu, are you in Xiangcheng now?"


    "Yes. We are." worried, the phone call between himself and Fu Yunran is obviously suspicious by Jiang Xuefeng. Lin Yu is not happy at all.


    Anyue immediately tipped off, "I just received the news that Jiang Xuefeng was surrounded and intercepted by fans at the airport. I suggest you don''t go to the hotel now."


    "Why?" Lin Yu asked very depressed, "is there a reporter in the hotel?"


    "Of course, as an international superstar, Jiang Xuefeng can easily return to China. Do you think the media has a weak sense of smell? Is he too careless?"


    "But we didn''t say anything." Lin Yu didn''t even say Anyue this gossip girl this time, just to save snacks.


    Anyue tut tut tut for a long time, "the communication network between the media is very developed. Have you forgotten the paparazzi squatting in front of your house? It''s easy to track you."


    Lin Yuhan, this is too lack of professional ethics.


    Ann sighed bitterly, "the thing of integrity was eaten up by dogs as early as I did this."


    "OK, OK, I won''t talk to you first. Thank you." Lin Yu quickly hung up the phone and told Jiang Xuefeng that their original hotel was already the media, so it''s better to change a place.


    Jiang Xuefeng lowered his head and played with his mobile phone, lazily raised his lips, "I''ve changed places. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, lying on the back of the chair in front of him, distressed and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so complicated."


    "Well, it''s really complicated." Jiang Xuefeng said meaningfully.


    However, Jiang Xuefeng and Lin Yu still have a high evaluation of her during their time together. Since she was born so well, she has never been arrogant and impetuous as a little assistant, and her character is also very soft. She has never been second to what she is asked to do. Although she didn''t say who the person on the phone was, Jiang Xuefeng still believed in Lin Yu''s character. This kind of thing is purely intuitive.


    The car turned around on the narrow and tall Xiangcheng street and finally stopped in a quiet green place.


    The garden is very quiet, as if there were no extra people. This Buick business car is like a sudden intruder, breaking the tranquility of this place full of dwarf trees and flowers, birds and flowers.


    Yu Xiao opened the door and said, "here we are."


    Lin Yu followed and took a deep breath. The air in this place is really good, and there is such a lush green space in Xiangcheng, which has a unique style.


    Of course, Jiang Xuefeng is a person who pays great attention to enjoyment. He must have something to do with this place.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Xuefeng came down, an aunt like a waiter came out of the garden path, bowed and said, "has Mr. Jiang arrived? Please come with me."


    Jiang Xuefeng turned to say goodbye to Yu Xiao. Yu Xiao smiled and said, "it''s all right. This place is really good. Brother Jiang will introduce our artists next time."


    "It''s not that the hotel is surrounded by the media. It''s very expensive here."


    Lin Yu whispered, "it''s really expensive at first sight."


    Small ponds, Biyun trees, wooden pavilions and lotus blossoms. Even though it''s June, it''s fresh and cool here.


    After Yu Xiaohe said goodbye to the two, Buick business also left everyone''s sight. Lin Yu followed Jiang Xuefeng, and a row of low wooden Japanese style houses gradually appeared in front of him.


    Across the broad bluestone courtyard, a row of ceramic wind bells hung on the wooden corridor under the gray-green eaves. When the wind blows, it sounds like ripples. Traditional harmony style buildings separate large and small spaces and are arranged in a staggered manner. Winding wooden corridors, stone bridges and large bamboo forests are the background. The bluestone slab was wet by the rain, and the water was steaming in the light golden sun, some white.


    Jiang Xuefeng whispered with Lin Yu as he walked. This is the residence of an artist he met abroad. Of course, it is also open to the outside world. Because of the reasonable design and the beauty of the garden, many dignitaries like to come here for vacation.


    Jiang Xuefeng also knew his master, so he was qualified to come here.


    Like Lin Yu, also stained with his light.


    Lin Yu feels a little like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She looks back and forth at the scenery here. There is not no beautiful garden in city a, but it will not have such a lush feeling, or it is also a sense of hierarchy in design. The height is staggered and there are many dwarf trees. With the rain that has just fallen, it will make this place full of vitality.

 Chapter 449

    The aunt took two people into a room. The pure wood structure filled the room with a faint aroma of plants and trees, and the incense placed next to the wall would make people relaxed and happy. The aunt didn''t treat Jiang Xuefeng as a star, or they were used to receiving big people here, so she calmly introduced the situation here.


    The "Songhe courtyard" is the place to eat. There are world-class chefs who will provide all the meals they want to eat; Open the back door of the yard and you will enjoy the hot spring privately; You can walk freely in the garden, but you are not allowed to pick flowers and grass. Many national first and second-class protected plants are planted here, so you need to get along with them with the mentality of appreciating and admiring nature.


    If you want to go out, you can go to the main building to communicate with the shopkeeper. They will prepare a car for going out. Of course, it''s best to notify in advance.


    After explaining this, seeing that aunt was leaving, Lin Yu didn''t mean to ask where he lived.


    As Jiang Xuefeng''s attendant, she''d better shut up and keep quiet when she comes to such an advanced place.


    When my aunt left, she asked hesitantly, "where do I live?"


    "Hey, it''s expensive to open two rooms. Why don''t you open them yourself?" Jiang Xuefeng''s words made Lin Yu feel at a loss. It''s estimated that this kind of place can afford to live in more than five figures a day. As a result, Jiang Xuefeng obviously felt that she was very rich?


    Aunt Jiang Yixun. Although she has Fu Yunran''s card, she really didn''t intend to make it like this.


    Lin Yu awkwardly unscrewed his clothes, "otherwise I''ll find a place to live near here and call me if I need anything?"


    As an assistant, of course, she is not qualified to let Jiang Xuefeng open a room for her in such an expensive place. If so, she will hurt each other''s flesh.


    After that, she picked up her luggage and was about to go outside. Jiang Xuefeng immediately stopped her and looked at her helplessly. They all appeared at the airport in Bentley mushang''s car. There was a big brother like Chi Jingyao who refused to pay for such a room. It was really a stingy fighter among the rich.


    "OK, this is a suite. You sleep in the outside one and I''m the inside one." in fact, Jiang Xuefeng had already arranged, patted Lin Yu on the shoulder and took the lead in.


    Lin Yu hesitated and followed with his luggage. Fortunately, the so-called suite did not have a door. This Japanese sliding door cut off the room very well. The tatami on it looked soft, but it always felt a little awkward.


    Put the luggage in the corner of his room. Lin Yu sat down cross legged and took out his mobile phone to call Fu Yunran.


    It''s around 8 p.m. now. Fu Yunran should have finished work. After the phone was connected, he asked, "how are you? Are you here?"


    "Well, here we are." Lin Yu looked around and whispered, "the news of our arrival in Xiangcheng today has been leaked."


    "I know." the news media have reported it. How can Fu Yunran not know.


    "Well, who is that..." Jiang Xuefeng now suspects that it is Fu Yunran, but he can''t be the one who said it.


    "Let me check." Fu Yunran just answered her like this. When he answered the phone today, Ding man was present, but how could Ding man know that he was calling Lin Yu, so this matter is really a little strange. However, at present, it is only to expose the whereabouts of her and Jiang Xuefeng, and there is no more action. Fu Yunran is a little curious about the purpose of this person.


    Lin Yu heard that Fu Yunran wanted to check, so she put some snacks on her. She got up and changed her slippers and asked, "what are you going to eat tonight?"


    "Take out." Fu Yunran sat in her empty home and missed the scene that people were busy when she opened the door.


    Lin Yu said "Oh", looked at Jiang Xuefeng''s room behind him, lowered his voice and said, "I miss you."


    As soon as the words fell, the sliding door was opened. Jiang Xuefeng came out with a towel and asked, "there is a hot spring. Do you want to go bubble?"


    Lin Yu subconsciously hung up the phone and looked at it with a red face.


    The scene was a little awkward. She didn''t even know if Fu Yunran heard what Jiang Xuefeng asked just now. She hung up the phone with a guilty conscience. God knows what''s wrong with her feeling that she''s playing drums and that she''s not human on both sides?


    Jiang Xuefeng frowned and asked, "you won''t report where you are with the other party again?"


    "No, No." Lin Yu shook his head desperately, "I didn''t say."


    At the end of the sentence, he was a little discouraged, mainly because he thought of Fu Yunran who was suddenly hung up. Lin Yu had the idea of jumping on the tatami and crying.


    Jiang Xuefeng suddenly squatted next to her with a towel and looked at Lin Yu''s face seriously.


    Lin Yu touched his face curiously and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "I find you look good."


    "Thank you..."


    "You said that since you had such a good life experience, why did you come to be an assistant?"


    "Ha?" Lin Yu doesn''t know how he came to the conclusion that his life experience is very good. Obviously, his father is a teacher and his mother is an ordinary employee.


    "Also, I''m really curious about who you''re talking to." Jiang Xuefeng looked at her again. She couldn''t stand being stared at by such fascinating eyes. If Fu Yunran hadn''t been close to the water to get the moon first, Lin Yu even had a little crazy face, but at this moment, she could only immediately shrink her head back and deliberately avoid each other''s sight.


    But Jiang Xuefeng was a little reluctant, "at first I thought you were just an ordinary little assistant, but later I thought you were not that simple."


    Lin Yu is speechless. She is really just a little assistant


    Jiang Xuefeng put a towel on her head and said with a serious threat, "who is the person who answers the phone, or I''ll leave you in Xiangcheng."


    Lin Yu took a deep breath and said, "I''m just calling president Fu!"


    Jiang Xuefeng was stunned, but Lin Yu gave a long explanation. What? Although she is Chi Jingyao''s sister, she doesn''t want to work by her eldest brother. She hopes to exercise for a while and then go back to Xingyue to work, so Chi Jingyao entrusts her to Fu Yunran''s hand and hopes that Fu Yunran can take good care of herself. Then she must take some responsibility for Fu Yunran, otherwise the eldest brother will find Fu Yunran in trouble.


    So when she arrived in Xiangcheng, she called Fu Yunran first, hoping that the other party could rest assured.


    Speaking of this, Lin Yu also solemnly patted Jiang Xuefeng on the shoulder, "brother Jiang, your pressure is also great. If you don''t take good care of me and don''t bring me back to Xiangcheng safely, I think brother Fu and brother Fu will trouble you."


    Jiang Xuefeng felt a little heavy on his back. What''s the matter? After pressing for a long time, I came up with this result.


    Lin Yu has no reason to cheat him, and he also made up such a big man. After all, Fu Yunran is not accessible to anyone, but according to Lin Yu''s routine, the reason is certainly very established. Everyone knows that the cooperative relationship between Chi Jingyao and Fu Yunran is stable and lasting.


    "OK, take a hot spring?"


    Lin Yu was relieved, "shouldn''t we eat first?"


    Jiang Xuefeng touched his stomach, "too. If you don''t cook, you can''t remember to eat. Go and have dinner. By the way, I''ll take you to meet my old friend."


    Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and finally hid it from the past. She secretly picked up her mobile phone and dyed a text message to Fu Yun when Jiang Xuefeng didn''t pay attention, but there was no language and only one expression: tat.


    Unfortunately, Fu Yunran didn''t reply.


    Lin Yu walked with Jiang Xuefeng in a nervous mood. Maybe in such a beautiful environment, the full moon in the sky also emits a faint soft light, which makes people relaxed and happy. The walls on both sides of the corridor are equipped with small wall lamps. The lights are yellow and warm, scattered on the wooden floor, reflecting a slightly moist light.


    Jiang Xuefeng seems to have no problem, but he still deeply remembers that when he pushed open the sliding door, Lin Yu''s last sentence after hanging up the phone was: I miss you.


    If he heard right.


    But is that possible? Lin Yu and Fu Yunran? It doesn''t look like two people who can walk together.


    Of course, this kind of gossip is not in his consideration. Since Fu Yunran is the person on the phone, who released the news this time?


    That''s interesting. Jiang Xuefeng chuckled. He always felt that this matter had nothing to do with himself. After all, he was so low-key and good tempered that it was difficult to attract any hatred. Who can have such a great resentment and toss his distraction.


    Then it is very likely that this matter has something to do with Lin Yu.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xuefeng suddenly turned around, put one hand on Lin Yu''s shoulder and asked, "speaking of it, do you have a place you want to go?"


    Such an intimate move made Lin Yu stiff, but Jiang Xuefeng''s extremely handsome face was like watching a good play. If it weren''t for Jiang Xuefeng''s good taste, Lin Yu even felt that he was flirting with himself.


    She stammered, "there''s nothing special you want to go... Anyway, I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    "That''s good." Jiang Xuefeng said to her seriously, "take a hot spring together in the evening."


    "Ha?" Lin Yu stepped back several steps and looked at Jiang Xuefeng with the same eyes as looking at monsters. "Brother Jiang, don''t make fun of me."


    She felt that her heart was bad. What slipped through her mind was Fu Yunran''s words "lonely men and few women...". She really felt that Jiang Xuefeng was a serious person!


    Jiang Xuefeng said solemnly, "what''s wrong with you? Many hot springs are mixed baths for men and women."


    There are many people in the hot spring. What kind of fool are you? Just him and her?


    Lin Yu was dying, but Jiang Xuefeng just smiled and walked in the direction of Songhe tower without talking.


    Who will save her? Lin Yu wants to cry again. Why did Jiang Xuefeng change his appearance in just two days? Which part of the brain was caught in the door?

 Chapter 450

    Although Lin Yu usually has a lot of courage, he is actually more powerful to the people he meets. Now he bumps into Jiang Xuefeng''s sudden enthusiasm. He really feels a little scary and exciting.


    But even so, she can only keep up first. For Jiang Xuefeng''s inexplicable behavior, she probably has no other possibility except the idea of "this is a neuropathy who can do what she wants".


    Although Jiang Xuefeng is so mature, stable and decent in front of the media or fans, once upon a time, Lin Yu only felt that his deep peach blossom eyes are so calm and leisurely, but what is the reality?


    In fact, Jiang Xuefeng is a foodie, which is beyond doubt. He can come to Xiangcheng for a dish, or he can ask Lin Yu to send it to him because of lack of sauce, not to mention his hobby of cooking and learning to eat well when he was filming abroad.


    Food doesn''t count. This person often thinks of where he is, and he likes to joke when he is familiar with it. For example, pointing at the eight moles on the plane and saying they were smashed out by steel nails, or, like just now, suddenly asking whether to go to the hot spring together.


    Such a casual person is really rare


    Lin Yu lamented that such a person is brave and enviable. At least his randomness can be controlled by himself and even achieve his goals. Not everyone can be arbitrary.


    Most of the pines planted in the Songhe yard are all kinds of pines. There are short pine needles on the green and short branches. The yellow lanterns are lined up in two lines on the narrow bluestone road. There is a moving sense of quiet here.


    Jiang Xuefeng said that the owner of the garden would be unexpected. Lin Yu said how could she be unexpected. Artists who can have this beauty must be famous and famous, with a full mouth beard.


    When talking about this, Jiang Xuefeng also took a special look at her. He really couldn''t comment on the true meaning of the five words "full of beard".


    Later, when he saw Jiang Xuefeng''s so-called master, Lin Yu finally knew the strange meaning of Jiang Xuefeng''s look.


    The so-called artist can be so young. Under the shallow light, the owner sitting on the chair quietly turns around, which has a feeling of amazing noble youth, and those blue eyes can really let people see the tenderness of the sea.


    According to Jiang Xuefeng, when he was filming in the desert, he went out for a walk because he was bored, and finally "saved" Zhou Zhengyan who was lost in the desert, which contributed to the friendship between the two people for several years.


    When Zhou Zhengyan heard this sentence, he smiled with a rare smile. His outline was soft and handsome, his eyes closed, his long eyelashes curled up, and his slightly curved lip line looked very attractive under the light of light yellow.


    It is said that artists have a sincere heart. You can see that this is like a natural garden. Even if the houses in this house are commercial, you can''t feel half the commercial temperament at all. The same is true of Zhou Zhengyan, who is not stained with any earthy temperament.


    "Why don''t you think Zhou Zhengyan will let me into his garden? This guy never looks down on us artists."


    "I don''t look down on it, but I just can''t understand it." Zhou Zhengyan finally spoke with a correct pronunciation and received an excellent education as soon as he heard it.


    When Lin Yu was talking to these two people, he could only bury his head in eating the small dots sent by the so-called chef. Every dessert is loaded on a small plate. It tastes the color, aroma and flavor. It may not be possible to eat it quickly tonight.


    "How could it be." although he has discussed this topic with Zhou Zhengyan countless times, Jiang Xuefeng still sincerely communicated with him, "your creation is by hand, and my creation is by my own performance. From a certain level, we are all benefiting the public. What''s the difference?"


    "You mean, you''re also an artist."


    "Those who engage in performance art are also artists. If the performance reaches the extreme, they are also artists." Jiang Xuefeng really doesn''t like the faint tone of Zhou Zhengyan, but if it wasn''t for the friendship that year, how could Zhou Zhengyan circle him in the category of friends and flow a sentence with the quarrel.


    Lin Yu stared at the beautiful and delicious dishes in front of him and listened to the profound communication.


    At this time, Zhou Zhengyan finally noticed Lin Yu''s expression, "Miss Lin, is it not to your taste?"


    Lin Yu put down her chopsticks and hesitated to interrupt such an elegant environment and atmosphere. If she said it wasn''t delicious, wouldn''t she run on other artists there


    Seeing Lin Yu''s expression changing, Zhou Zhengyan asked again, "Miss Lin?"


    Lin Yu took a deep breath. He was very embarrassed and said, "it''s delicious, but he''s a little short of food."


    Zhou Zhengyan looked up and down at the girl who was dressed simply and thin. As a result, Jiang Xuefeng glanced at her, "it''s very expensive."


    "I know it''s expensive." it''s because it''s expensive that she feels heartache, okay?


    In order to avoid being so expensive, Lin Yu simply said nonsense: "I, I eat well. Go out first. The garden is very beautiful."


    Then she turned around and ran out regardless of Jiang Xuefeng''s opinion.


    "Is this your girlfriend?" I''ve never seen Jiang Xuefeng bring any girl out. It seems that these two people have a good relationship. Zhou Zhengyan made a definition.


    "Are you kidding, my assistant?" Jiang Xuefeng frowned, but added: "the stingy fighter among the rich, she must have gone out to find a big bowl of beef noodles now."


    Lin Yu really has this rhythm. Although he hasn''t communicated with Jiang Xuefeng for a long time, he still knows her quite well.


    "Those exquisite snacks can only be used as dessert after dinner. Can they really be used as rice?" Lin Yu whispered. Finally, he found a small shop about 200 meters away from the "Zhiyuan" and asked for a large bowl of beef noodles with a cup of milk tea.


    As soon as the beef noodles were eaten, Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. She was indeed a heavy taste lover. This spicy flavor and thick soup were her favorite. She knew that she would not experience the life of rich people with Jiang Xuefeng. She had no rich life at all.


    Just after the third chopstick, the chopsticks in her hand were taken away. Jiang Xuefeng quickly fished her noodles and stuffed them into her mouth. He said, "Oh, it tastes very good."


    "Ah! That''s my chopsticks!" Lin Yu''s face turned red.


    "What are you afraid of?" Jiang Xuefeng conveniently carried her bowl and raised his hand to ask the boss to add another bowl to her.


    Lin Yu wants to cry without tears. He looks at Jiang Xuefeng and takes away her beef noodles. His teeth bite a little itchy. "Can''t you order another bowl? Don''t you eat those expensive ones and have a good time?"


    Lin Yu bit the word "very expensive" very hard.


    "Of course not. I didn''t say that I came to Xiangcheng for their chef''s craft. Isn''t it to kill Zhou Zhengyan?" Jiang Xuefeng was a little hungry.


    Fortunately, this "Zhiyuan" is close to the suburbs. The advantage of not being in the prosperous area is that even if Jiang Xuefeng doesn''t dress up, basically no one will recognize him. This is the international star Jiang Xuefeng.


    Moreover, even if some people think this man is too handsome and like a star, they won''t think the man who will run to grab a girl''s beef noodles is Jiang Xuefeng. Lin was surprised to see it.


    Just when the boss sent her a new one, she was about to reach for her chopsticks when she heard her mobile phone ring.


    Hurriedly opened her bag. The three bright words on it made her heart "plop", picked it up, made a "hello" sound on the phone, got up and walked out.


    Jiang Xuefeng raised his voice and said, "I''ll eat your bowl first."


    The sweat of the waterfall on Lin Yu''s forehead threw a "casual" and rushed out.


    Fu Yunran said, "I just went to take a bath. Why, I have a good relationship with Jiang Xuefeng?"


    Lin Yu sat on the stone steps next to him and replied with an embarrassed face: "no... I want to go back..."


    Fu Yunran chuckled, "then come back."


    "Woo. It''s good if you''re not unhappy." Lin Yu was relieved when he heard his usual gentle tone. Although he was still a little lost in his heart, in fact, if Fu Yunran was unhappy, it can be seen that he still cared about himself. At present, this indifferent mood made her a little sad.


    The foundation of the relationship between the two people was not well established, and she didn''t expect Fu Yunran to have the emotions that her boyfriend should have.


    "That''s right. Where''s the gray casual coat?"


    Lin Yu was stunned. "Look at the middle floor of the second cabinet."


    "OK." Fu Yunran said slightly painfully, "you''re not used to being away from home."


    "You mean, actually, you miss me a little?" Lin Yu asked in a low voice.


    Fu Yunran turned over his gray casual coat, changed his hand, took the phone, put on his clothes, and just walked in front of the computer, he saw Chi Jingyao''s head flashing on MSN. He whispered, "wait a minute."


    "Well, good." although Jiang Xuefeng robbed the beef bowl of noodles, Lin Yu was not annoyed at all, but very happy.


    Chi Jingyao threw an address and typed: "what''s going on?"


    Fu Yunran frowned and opened it easily. However, he saw that it was the official website of himself and Dingman''s headline news magazine last time, but this time he really exposed Jiang Xuefeng and Lin Yu again.


    Last time, everyone was discussing whether Lin Yu was Jiang Xuefeng''s assistant or girlfriend, but this time, Jiang Xuefeng secretly went to Xiangcheng, and no one else brought Lin Yu. In fact, it goes without saying. According to insiders, Jiang Xuefeng''s trip to Xiangcheng was originally a vacation. What does it mean to take a girl on vacation and travel alone? Xiaobian believes that although this matter is still elusive, we will continue to pay attention to Jiang Xuefeng Xiangcheng and his party, and offer first-hand reports.

 Chapter 451

    Fu Yunran looked down at the date carefully. It was just the news. Chi Jingyao was faster than him.


    "Where do you know?" Fu Yunran said "wait a minute" with Lin Yu, put his mobile phone on the table, turned on the hands-free function, and typed five words.


    He asked Lin Yu, "what are the arrangements these days?"


    "Ah, I don''t know. Brother Jiang means that he came to Xiangcheng specially for the craftsmanship of a chef, but I don''t know who he is looking for." Lin Yu suddenly remembered that he was invited to take a bath in the hot spring. She was surprised and fell on her knee to answer. When she heard that he was still playing the keyboard, she asked, "are you busy with your work?"


    "No. I''m talking to your big brother."


    "Eh? What can I do for you, my eldest brother?" Lin Yu asked strangely.


    Fu Yunran saw Chi Jingyao''s quick reply, "my sister''s news."


    The subtext means that after all, it''s the news about Lin Yu. There will always be a way to know. Fu Yunran reluctantly shook his head and replied, "what do you think?"


    It''s nothing, but you and Jiang Xuefeng had better not appear together for the time being


    Lin Yu, who said this, moved slightly in her heart. She asked a little carefully: "is it difficult... There''s news again..."


    But how could this be possible? It was just exposed that Jiang Xuefeng came to Xiangcheng alone. How could it be related to himself? Lin Yu looked in the direction of Jiang Xuefeng, paused slightly and asked, "do you know who did it?"


    In the office that day, only Ding man heard his phone call with Lin Yu. Ding man can take the initiative to release Fu Yunran''s scandal. Obviously, he also has an attempt on Fu Yunran. Obviously, she asked if she had a girlfriend, but Fu Yunran didn''t intend to tell her who it was.


    Anyone will be curious to know who Fu Yunran''s girlfriend is.


    Basically, if there is no accident, Dingman should have known Lin Yu''s identity. But Fu Yunran hasn''t figured out why Dingman did it. Does she feel that the exposure of Lin Yu''s affair with Jiang Xuefeng will have an impact on her choice?


    Even if Fu Yunran doesn''t intend to choose Lin Yu, he probably won''t like a woman like Ding man. Some people are suitable to spend their lives together, and some people may just play on the spot. Dingman obviously belongs to the latter. Her ambition is too big. Her ambition for men is not limited to the scope of feelings. Fu Yunran is not a fool. From this point of view, he can hesitate to associate with Lin Yu, but he will never consider the possibility of Ding man.


    Of course, even if this matter is related to Dingman, where did Dingman know Jiang Xuefeng and Lin Yu?


    This is a confused thing, but it''s almost ten years old. Fu Yunran doesn''t know how to respond to Chi Jingyao''s words on MSN.


    Chi Jingyao said: you transferred her to a male artist as an assistant. Is this deliberately trying to let her leave you?


    Chi Jingyao rarely can type so many words, which is obviously a symbol of unhappiness, but Fu Yunran wants to tell him that they were transferred to male artists before they went out with each other. In fact, they have lived together for some time.


    However, considering that this kind of thing will probably give chi Jingyao great stimulation, although Fu Yunran wants to see this scene, he will keep it a secret for the time being.


    "Anyway, pay more attention. Tell Jiang Xuefeng about it. Either you two should act separately or come back to city a as soon as possible. Shall I deal with it first?"


    Although Fu Yunran was talking, he soon turned off the phone.


    Lin Yu looked at his cell phone blankly. In fact, she didn''t tell him a word. In fact, she felt that even if there was an affair, Jiang Xuefeng probably wouldn''t care too much.


    In fact, sure enough, when Lin Yu searched the news and handed it to Jiang Xuefeng, his peach blossom eyes were slightly awe inspiring, but suddenly bent, "interesting."


    "What''s interesting?" Lin Yu was in a trance, so he didn''t understand Jiang Xuefeng''s meaning.


    She''s so scared. She hasn''t encountered such a thing in her life. Lin Yu probably never thought that she would hook up with an international star, even gossip twice, and one made the headlines. A cabbage in clear soup like her has such a day, but she is not an artist. She doesn''t need this exposure at all.


    Being on the news means that the follow-up will bring a lot of trouble to her ordinary people''s peaceful life. Although these troubles have not reached her eyes, Lin Yu is still vaguely afraid.


    Jiang Xuefeng asked curiously, "who did you say you provoked?"


    Two people came out of the Ramen restaurant and walked in the direction of Zhiyuan. Lin Yu bowed his head and counted the pebbles under his feet, while answering Jiang Xuefeng''s question: "why did I provoke who, not you?"


    "If it''s not because you''re really not an artist who needs to be photographed, I almost thought you wanted to borrow me to hype." Jiang Xuefeng reached out and gently rubbed Lin Yu''s head. Such a gentle action reminded her of Fu Yunran immediately.


    She suddenly stopped and looked at Jiang Xuefeng strangely. She probably realized that she might have caused some problems. But her relationship with Fu Yunran is a very secret thing. Who knows? Dingman? Or others around Fu Yunran?


    When her mind was in a mess, Jiang Xuefeng patted her on the shoulder again, "come on, don''t think about it. Didn''t Fu say he would check it?"


    "HMM. right." Lin Yu replied stiffly.


    "That person certainly didn''t expect that you have a strong background. However, if you are just a little assistant, you probably won''t target you." Jiang Xuefeng''s analysis sounds reasonable, but Lin Yu is a little confused. What background is strong? Frankly, she has become someone else''s rival in love.


    Jiang Xuefeng doesn''t care about that. As Lin Yu said, gossip has never entered his heart. It''s interesting to keep clean for many years and get involved in a little gossip, but he can''t give up his food plan because of the paparazzi sent out in the city.


    Not letting him go is an insult and challenge to him!


    But as soon as Jiang Xuefeng entered Zhiyuan, he received an international call, and his agent scolded him there, "Xiaojiang, I think you are very good these years. Why are you so restless when you go back to China? You said that the company has found you a female assistant. I believe this sentence, and the girl looks very good. When you make a girlfriend, you tell me what you have to do with hiding? But what do you have to do with others when you go to Xiangcheng? To be honest, you have to find a woman It''s all right. This sister is just about the same beauty. As for taking care of her with you? "


    Lianzhuchuan''s words sprayed into Jiang Xuefeng''s ears like a mechanism gun. His green veins came out slightly and answered positively: "she is really my assistant."


    "Even I don''t believe your nonsense!" roared the agent.


    Jiang Xuefeng held the wall and reluctantly replied, "what do you want, agent? You see, I''m not young. It''s nothing to find a girlfriend? Do you still want to beat the mandarin duck and Lao Yanfei? Can you do such a thing?"


    Hearing Jiang Xuefeng''s answer, Lin Yu jumped up in an instant, but she was immediately held down by Jiang Xuefeng to prevent her from talking indiscriminately.


    The agent was instantly withered by such a statement, but the company has never stipulated that artists are not allowed to fall in love, that is, when developing their career, they should properly remind each other that love may affect the development of their career.


    Seeing that the agent had to persuade him again, Jiang Xuefeng had to comfort himself: also, my career is abroad and not at home. It really doesn''t matter whether the fans buy it or not. You should know that the hero of the film invited me for the international market, and they don''t care about the domestic cake, so what are you worried about Yeah.


    "Oh, yes..." the agent was successfully persuaded. At this time, Jiang Xuefeng pressed the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even he was shot in the scandal. Of course, it''s really nothing for him to come to Xiangcheng alone, mainly because Lin Yu is very interesting and probably won''t be bored with his peers.


    Looking at her wronged little expression, Jiang Xuefeng felt a little funny, "so many people all over the country want to gossip with me. Are you disgusting with my expression?"


    Lin Yu, who dares to dislike, is obviously wronged.


    Jiang Xuefeng doesn''t care, but she cares, "well, if you go out tomorrow, can I not go?"


    Jiang Xuefeng was stunned, and the man''s handsome face turned positive, "of course not. I want to go, and how can I stand using me? I have to fight back."


    "How are you going to fight back?" Lin Yu has no experience in this field. After hearing Jiang Xuefeng say so, he was a little happy.


    "I won''t tell you." Jiang Xuefeng smiled slightly, "I''m a little tired. Do you want to go to the hot spring together?"


    That''s it again!


    Lin Yu picked up his pillow and threw it at Jiang Xuefeng. "Go yourself. I''ll wait until you''re finished."


    There is really only one open-air hot spring in the backyard, which is prepared separately for each suite. After refusing to take a bath, Lin Yu became a forced little assistant.


    Some cherry trees have been planted by the pool, but the cherry blossoms have not yet fallen. Due to the festival on the mountain, the cherry blossoms bloom and fall late. The slight ice night wind rolls pink cherry petals, scattered in the wind, and slowly wet the water surface of the spring pool. A pink cherry falls, pointing out a circle of micro lines on the misty spring water, quietly rippling away.


    Jiang Xuefeng leaned comfortably on the shore, his upper body naked, and a pot of green tea and a tea cup had been placed on the small table next to his hand. Lin Yu was kneeling next to him, poured hot tea and handed it to him.


    Jiang Xuefeng sighed and took the teacup. "I''ll give you a chance to enjoy it together. You have to remember the important thing that you are still my assistant. It''s stupid."

 Chapter 452

    "Drink your tea!" Lin Yu reached out and took the cup that had been drunk in one gulp. "Don''t be disrespectful."


    After she strongly refused the other party''s kind invitation and fought back with a pillow, Jiang Xuefeng warned her: you should remember your identity.


    So in order to remind Lin Yu that she was still a little assistant, Jiang Xuefeng decided to let her squat next to him and serve him in the hot spring, so that she could experience what regret is.


    "Why don''t you respect me?" Jiang Xuefeng was probably stimulated by these four words. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the stone bank, "I''m very old?"


    Jiang Xuefeng took off his coat when he was soaking in the hot spring. The eight small moles on his waist are still a little sexy at this moment. If thousands of female fans see the scene at this moment, they will probably have a trend of heartbreak.


    Lin Yu is of course make complaints about it. After all, Fu Yunran is older than Jiang Xue Feng. She said that this sentence was totally Tucao, but I didn''t think Jiang Xue Feng would really be shot.


    A man in his late thirties is a little stubborn. For example, the problem of age is also his own concern.


    When Jiang Xuefeng seriously asked Lin Yu, she wanted to comfort her slightly injured eyes. It happened that the big brother was too powerless. She nodded fiercely, "yes, it''s right. I don''t respect you!"


    Jiang Xuefeng was silent for a moment and suddenly grinned, "don''t respect me? I already respect you very much. I really don''t respect you. I''ll show you."


    Lin Yu suddenly screamed, and the whole person was pulled into the hot spring by Jiang Xuefeng. The warm water instantly flooded her up and down. She was scared to beat Jiang Xuefeng''s chest, "hurry, hurry up!"


    Jiang Xuefeng smiled slightly and released his hand. Lin Yu stood up from the hot spring and wiped his face hard. His face turned red in an instant.


    The hot spring is not big. If it is a private meeting or a single hot spring, there is no problem, but if two unrelated men and women stand in it, it will be a little embarrassing.


    However, at a close distance, she even happened to knock on Jiang Xuefeng''s chest.


    The hot spring water wet Lin Yu''s clothes. The light yellow shirt has been close to her body, showing a beautiful curve. Of course, her most beautiful is not how good her body is, but her skin is very beautiful. The white but tender skin like litchi, under the dense smoke, will be directly associated with the scene of beauty bathing.


    Jiang Xuefeng suddenly said, "you... Look delicious."


    Lin Yu trembled like lightning in an instant, glared at each other, climbed out of the hot spring pool with hands and feet, and ran to his room.


    Jiang Xuefeng watched Lin Yu''s petite figure disappear behind the sliding door, and the evening cherry overhead was falling in the pool with the night wind. Such a romantic environment, if you really come here with your girlfriend, it''s also a very good mood.


    Just for so many years, Jiang Xuefeng hasn''t made several girlfriends seriously. It''s not that he doesn''t have this idea, but he doesn''t really fit.


    Just looking at his acting or appearance, people outside feel that he is mature, steady and elegant. In fact, this is the mask he has been walking in the entertainment industry for so many years. After taking off the mask, Jiang Xuefeng is terrible.


    In fact, Jiang Xuefeng vaguely guessed whether Lin Yu had a boyfriend, so she only tried several times, but she didn''t mention who this person was. This small mouth was sealed. It was the expression of wronged leaving just now, which made Jiang Xuefeng feel a little guilty. It seems that she flirted a little too much.


    But he didn''t know it at all. He smiled and made himself a cup of tea. "It''s quite fun."


    The next day I left Zhiyuan, and the destination was the chef''s location mentioned in jiangxue tuyere. This time, Jiang Xuefeng came specially for the chef. It can be seen how beautiful the delicacy is in Jiang Xuefeng''s heart.


    However, Lin Yu didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Xuefeng because of his experience last night.


    Zhou Zhengyan had a good personal relationship with Jiang Xuefeng. The owner of the garden came to see him off in person and specially asked the staff in the garden to prepare a car.


    Zhou Zhengyan shook hands with Jiang Xuefeng, "OK. I''ll send it here. The meeting time is a little short. It''s a pity."


    Jiang Xuefeng smiled, "obviously you only let me live here for one day. I said that as long as you like, I can stay here every day?"


    Zhou Zhengyan didn''t bother to listen to Jiang Xuefeng''s words. Instead, he looked at Lin Yu, who was a little depressed. "Miss Lin doesn''t look very happy."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Xuefeng stretched out his hand to pull Lin Yu in front of Zhou Zhengyan and gently pulled down her lips, "how can you be unhappy? Smile and show handsome Zhou."


    Lin Yu stretched out his arm and turned to Xiajiang Xuefeng. Then he came forward and held Zhou Zhengyan''s farewell hand with both hands, "Mr. Zhou, it''s really hard for you to make friends with him."


    "..." Zhou Zhengyan glanced at Jiang Xuefeng a little wordless. He didn''t expect Jiang Xuefeng to show his true shape in front of Lin Yu. In his memory, although Jiang Xuefeng has many friends, there are only a few who are intimate, and even fewer who really know Jiang Xuefeng''s temper.


    Zhou Zhengyan is a, but this should be related to his dislike of dealing with outsiders. Jiang Xuefeng probably doesn''t want too many people to know their real problems.


    Zhou Zhengyan slightly floated his lips, but he didn''t say much, "have a nice trip."


    Lin Yu turned his head and "hum" to Jiang Xuefeng, so he jumped into the car alone.


    Jiang Xuefeng sat in the vice seat and gave the address to the driver. She turned her head and looked at Lin Yu. She leaned against her seat and played with her mobile phone, but her expression was obviously a little distressed.


    Lin Yu is looking at the text messages sent by an Yue and Gu Xi. Obviously, the two women over there are angry when they see the news. In particular, Gu Xi has been plagued by gossip. The most important thing is to understand how important this kind of thing is to a woman''s reputation and reputation. At the beginning, Gu Xi was almost refused to marry into Chi''s family because of gossip.


    So according to Gu Xi, she has told Chi Jingyao about it and asked him to find out who did such a dirty thing. Xiaoyu is such a clever girl. She doesn''t make enemies with others at ordinary times. Who hates so much and even picks up her background. For example, which university did Lin Yu graduate from and how old he is? These are nothing. Unexpectedly, someone disclosed Lin Yu''s home address.


    Although the post has been explained and deleted, the online world is terrible.


    Fortunately, Lin Yu replied in time that he had nothing to say, otherwise Gu Xi and an Yue might rush directly to Xiangcheng to meet Lin Yu.


    But she''s really not good at all.


    Lin Yu has been quiet for so many years and planned her future when she was young. She has no ambition but to find a stable job, marry a similar man, and then teach her husband and children.


    Of course, she knew how much she saw Fu Yunran as a challenge, even a thing that was difficult to go to the sky, but she fell in love with each other and worked hard to be with him.


    Lin Yu didn''t expect that a series of things developed later have exceeded his imagination.


    However, when thinking about Gu Xi''s experience at that time, Lin Yu realized that this was not an accident, but the necessity after she chose Fu Yunran.


    Cars are walking through the crowded and bustling streets of Xiangcheng. There are many tall buildings and shops outside, which is even more dazzling. Xiangcheng, an international metropolis, has always been a shopping paradise passed down by people. Only by immersive Lin Yu can you feel the rhythm here, which is even much faster than that of city A.


    The driver said "here", and the car just stopped in a path covered with green bamboo. To be honest, if Jiang Xuefeng hadn''t pushed the chef, Lin Yu would never have thought there would be such a world in the alley.


    You drink tea. But as soon as the two got off the bus, suddenly they heard a few whispers around, "coming!"


    Lin Yu looked up vaguely at Jiang Xuefeng, but he was very magnanimous. A pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Yu''s heart was inspired. It''s hard for Jiang Xuefeng to expect that these media would ambush here. She subconsciously wanted to leave this place of right and wrong first. Where did she know that someone took pictures directly at her. The dazzling flash flash instantly made Lin Yu''s eyes black.


    After the media finished shooting, of course, it was impossible to retreat at this time. Cheekiness was originally their sharp weapon for wandering the Jianghu. More than a dozen people immediately surrounded Jiang Xuefeng and Lin Yu, who lowered his head and rubbed his eyes.


    "Mr. Jiang Xuefeng, are you going to say this time, is this miss your assistant?"


    "Mr. Jiang Xuefeng, this'' biyuntian ''chef has always been the place you must arrive in Xiangcheng. What''s the special reason for bringing Miss Lin Yu here this time?"


    "Mr. Jiang Xuefeng, although your agent has announced that this is the assistant sent by Longteng to you, isn''t it a little wrong that Longteng sent such a young and beautiful assistant?"


    "Would you please tell me the truth of this scandal? Or would you like to explain it to your fans? It''s said that many of your loyal fans are irrational."


    Lin Yu kept her head down and didn''t dare to see this scene. The main reason is that although the media are asking, there is still a camera facing her face. If she is still the assistant at ordinary times and won''t be disturbed by external reasons, she will certainly try to save Jiang Xuefeng, but the problem is that she has become the main onlooker.


    Jiang Xuefeng suddenly chuckled and stretched out his hand to hold Lin Yu in his arms. The little body stiffened for a long time. It was obviously at a loss for his reaction to this step.


    The media also looked at Jiang Xuefeng strangely. On the face that intoxicated countless fans, there was an unexpected calm and cold smile, "what about my girlfriend? Do the media like digging people''s private life so much now?"

 Chapter 453

    The reporters began to look at each other. They prepared a thousand questions and planned to force Jiang Xuefeng to admit it. Even playing a marginal ball can make them close-up.


    Just asked a question, the other party''s answer was just amazing to death. Jiang Xuefeng just... Answered? It was as if they had prepared a combination fist to fight the battle. As a result, the other party directly raised the white flag, which made them feel a little boring.


    When Lin Yu heard Jiang Xuefeng say that, he was silly, "no, no, no! What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Xuefeng smiled and hugged her shoulder, but ignored what Lin Yu said. Moreover, with his height of nearly one meter nine, it was very easy to catch Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu is shocked beyond measure. He can''t imagine that Jiang Xuefeng''s purpose is to fight back against the media in a way of recognition?


    The faces of the media were very colorful. It may be that the homework prepared in advance was suddenly useless, which made them extremely hard and silent for a moment.


    Jiang Xuefeng pulled Lin Yu to leave. Finally someone asked, "how long have you been dating?"


    Lin Yu hurriedly replied, "we didn''t communicate."


    Jiang Xuefeng stopped her again. "There''s no comment on this matter. Ask something of a standard?"


    Jiang Xuefeng always has a good temper towards the media, mainly because he is basically a gentleman in front of outsiders, which will be greatly appreciated. But this time the tone was full of provocation, which made the reporters a little surprised.


    They communicate privately. This must be a great change of temperament after they have made a girlfriend.


    "I heard, Mr. Jiang Xuefeng, that your fans are rebounding seriously, so you don''t have to explain to your fans? And I heard that Miss Lin Yu is indeed an assistant of Longteng brokerage. Will the company stop her from falling in love with her assistant?"


    When Lin Yu heard such a question, he finally couldn''t help asking, "I know I''m Longteng''s assistant. Why make up such a scandal?"


    The reporter looked innocent as a pig eating a tiger. "Mr. Jiang Xuefeng admitted it himself."


    Seeing Lin Yu''s usual good temper, Jiang Xuefeng began to get angry. He put his backhand around her neck, nodded and said: "Yes, I admit it. Please tell my fans that I am old and floating abroad all the year round. In fact, I really need a woman who can take care of me. If you really love me, you should be happy for me. As for the company, I should not interfere with my feelings. After all, our actors fight for acting skills, not gossip How many are there. "


    Hearing this, Lin Yu felt that she was so sincere. Just as she was chewing the meaning of this sentence, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Lin Yu was stunned.


    Jiang Xuefeng pulled her face and kissed her lips. Then he took her hand and walked towards the "biyuntian".


    The media suddenly burst into a scream, "who photographed that scene just now? Who photographed it?!"


    The openness and transparency of modern society have reached a terrible level. The world may know what happened in other countries one second, and the next. At present, this is just the distance between city a and Xiangcheng, which is shorter, more frequent and faster.


    At the top level of Longteng company, the atmosphere today is a little subtle. After Fu Yunran communicated with Dingman, Dingman refused to admit that it had something to do with herself. Her attitude is very clear. If she did such an obvious and obvious thing, she would be too stupid.


    However, she smiled leisurely, "but, to know who Fu''s girlfriend is, I should thank the exposed insider?"


    "You told others about it." Fu Yunran''s affirmation stunned Ding man.


    The charming voice was as touching as it could crisp human bones. Dingman''s laughter was still, "yes, I just asked your dear secretary a few words. But I just asked a few words."


    Fu Yunran''s eyes sank slightly. With Ding man''s answer, an anonymous email arrived in his mailbox. After clicking it, it was naturally the major news that had just happened in Xiangcheng.


    He hung up Dingman''s phone.


    "Jiang Xuefeng admitted the fact of cohabiting with his girlfriend and kissed her sweetly in public."


    The big words of the news made his eyelids jump slightly, because the next photos were the intimate photos of Lin Yu and Jiang Xuefeng.


    The hand holding the mouse tightened slightly, but then he didn''t have time to deal with the previous thing, Chi Jingyao immediately appeared.


    In fact, Chi Jingyao was a little surprised when the second news came out. He always thought Lin Yu liked Fu Yunran, but my little sister turned around and made such a big news with Jiang Xuefeng, but even he, the eldest brother, was a little surprised.


    He also asked Gu Xi suspiciously, "doesn''t Lin Yu like Fu Yunran?"


    Gu Xi also saw the news. She was very embarrassed and replied, "yes... Yes... But maybe it was because Fu Yunran was too difficult, so she gave up herself?"


    After all, Gu Xi doesn''t know what happened with Fu Yunran. Moreover, Jiang Xuefeng is an international star and looks so good. Lin Yu is an assistant around him. It''s not a problem to fall in love over time.


    When Jiang Xuefeng faced the media, he said that he, a person who floats outside all year round, actually needs women to take care of him most.


    Gu Xi thought about Lin Yu''s special personality. Suddenly, even she believed the authenticity of the news.


    As a best friend and sister-in-law, Gu Xi affirmed Jiang Xuefeng''s responsibility in the face of this situation. Yes, a good man is responsible!


    Chi Jingyao asked Fu Yunran not why he didn''t like his sister. Since Lin Yu had another heart, he put forward several opinions to Fu Yunran from the perspective of the company.


    First, Longteng company must agree to the communication between these two people, and no frivolous matters are allowed. His sister is determined not to be wronged in any way.


    Second, in order to thank Fu Yunran for agreeing to communicate with them, he will try to cover up the side effects caused by this news.


    As for how to cover up the side effects, Chi Jingyao''s navy and men quickly gathered and soon studied the direction of the topic.


    The topic is divided into three factions: A, see what Jiang Xuefeng said. In fact, he has worked hard for so many years and really needs personal care. B. This sister is obviously a good wife and mother. Can you not black her so much? C. Think about Jiang Xuefeng''s scandals before. This sister is a perfect match for him!


    Fu Yunran saw those things sent by Chi Jingyao and felt a little pain in his skull in an instant.


    Sure enough, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again.


    He replied two words to Chi Jingyao: wait a minute.


    Then he got up, opened the door, went outside, stood in front of the Secretary and asked faintly, "did you send the news email?"


    The Secretary''s hand shook slightly, but there was no shame on his arrogant face, "No."


    "You come in with me." Fu Yunran still showed no signs of unhappiness and turned into the office.


    The Secretary''s face changed blue and white for a while. Suddenly she got up straight and walked towards the inside.


    "What questions did Dingman ask you?" Fu Yunran''s understatement made the Secretary''s face instantly remove his original arrogance and his body shake slightly.


    In fact, it was really simple. The two women tried to make use of each other, but the final result was that the Secretary in front of them was unlucky. Compared with her, Dingman was smarter and better.


    She just asked three questions.


    ¡ª¡ªHave you ever had an affair with anyone except me recently?


    ¡ª¡ªThe answer is Lin Yu.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is Lin Yu''s job?


    ¡ª¡ªAssistant.


    ¡ª¡ªAh, I heard master Fu call in the office just now, but call a gentle like water. Are you interested in listening?


    Ding man left with the information he needed, but the Secretary moved his mind. As Fu Yunran''s secretary, he is actually a very senior position. He also has correspondence with various media. Compared with Ding man, he will actually be faster. It''s easier to find out that Jiang Xuefeng is going to Xiangcheng. It''s easy to master the information by searching the flight information and contacting the media personnel stationed at Jiang Xuefeng''s house recently.


    She even directly found the magazine that published Ding man and Fu Yunran''s gossip. As an insider, she broke the news that Jiang Xuefeng would come to Xiangcheng today, causing corresponding trouble to the two people there.


    Her purpose is nothing more than two: to divert her attention and blame Dingman, and to make trouble.


    At present, the news progress over there certainly conforms to her mind. The scandal between Lin Yu and Jiang Xuefeng is getting worse and worse. If Fu Yunran is wearing a green hat, will he still want Lin Yu?


    Although neither Ding man nor the Secretary can understand why Fu Yunran and Lin Yu are together, their purposes are actually the same.


    So it''s not clear how many of these things were fueled by Dingman, but the only obvious thing is that this time Dingman was picked out, and the Secretary became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But she held her head up and said reluctantly, "I don''t think that woman is worthy of you at all."


    Fu Yunran''s voice became unhappy. "She doesn''t deserve it. Who deserves it, you?"


    The Secretary''s face turned red immediately. Her back was straight. A small suit outlined a good figure. Under the gold rimmed glasses, her eyes were about to cry. She whispered, "I don''t mean that."


    "The last time you gave Lin Yu to he Yiqing, what did I say?"


    "No, you didn''t say anything."


    "But this time, you know what mistakes you have made." Fu Yunran became more and more serious. "You are not aware of being used by others, abuse the company''s resources, arrange the company''s artists, slander the company''s employees and interfere in the boss''s private affairs. You are a major mistake in any one!"

 Chapter 454

    The Secretary''s face gradually turned gray. She had never been scolded by Fu Yunran. She was a little overwhelmed for a while. She was still happy and thought she had done quite well, but she didn''t know that the smarter person was far behind. The woman named Dingman just took out three questions and successfully triggered the prairie fire of jealousy in her body.


    When Lin Yu entered the company, everyone described the scene of the day in private. She has been Fu Yunran''s Secretary for so many years, but she has never hitchhiked or been treated differently. The only thing she can do is to get one or two sentences of appreciation from Fu Yunran through continuous efforts and rigorous work.


    After she sent Lin Yu to he Yiqing, Fu Yunran just asked casually, but he didn''t have a great reaction to it. This gave her a lot of reverie space. Perhaps the relationship between Fu Yunran and Lin Yu was not what they thought.


    But it all ends with what Dingman said. It turns out that Fu Yunran is really dating Lin Yu.


    She could even feel the importance of Lin Yu to Fu Yunran.


    Fu Yunran is a person who never slows down at work, but that day was the only time in so many years to cancel the work meeting and leave the company directly. He didn''t appear until more than five o''clock in the afternoon when everyone was about to leave work.


    For what has been self-evident, which makes the Secretary feel more and more uncomfortable. However, during the period when Fu Yunran disappeared, she used these media resources to explode the time when Jiang Xuefeng arrived in Xiangcheng and the scandal between Lin Yu and Jiang Xuefeng.


    In her mind, this approach is probably similar to what he Yiqing did, and there is no essential difference. But she was wrong. When Lin Yu was he Yiqing''s assistant, there was no determination and leap in the relationship with Fu Yunran, but this time it was already different.


    In front of Fu Yunran''s eyes, Chi Jingyao''s dialog box is still bouncing "?", and this guy has called nearly 30 question marks.


    Fu Yunran was so helpless that he replied, "wait a minute, I''m talking to the person who broke the news."


    Chi Jingyao was silent for three seconds and replied, "do you still need to talk? It''s gone."


    Out


    Fu Yunran shook his head and looked up at the secretary. He saw a few tears hanging on his usual cold and arrogant face. He leaned back and said, "you know what my working style is."


    The Secretary nodded faintly, "yes, I know. Article 15 of the company''s rules and regulations gives the most serious warnings and norms for the abuse of the company''s power."


    Longteng has always been the most strict in the management and control of the company''s resources. Even Fu Yunran has few opportunities to use resources privately. But this time, his secretary, in the capacity of Fu Yunran''s secretary, broke the news privately to many media and made up lies, making the matter of Jiang Xuefeng and Lin Yu all over the city.


    From a private point of view, she has interfered with Fu Yunran''s personal life. From the perspective of the company, she has also created a lot of trouble for Jiang Xuefeng, the company''s first male star.


    Even she knew that she was going to be severely punished.


    The Secretary bowed slightly, "thank you for your teaching and promotion for so many years. I can''t continue to be a Secretary for you in the future."


    "You are a very capable person." Fu Yunran''s evaluation has always been very fair. The Secretary has done so many years and has basically made no mistakes.


    He nodded, "which company do you want to go to? I can make a recommendation for you."


    "No, I can use my ability." the Secretary politely refused, but this time she took a deep look at Fu Yunran, bent down again and said, "I''m sorry."


    She made unforgivable mistakes because of her undeserved emotions. Although this matter was instigated and promoted by Dingman, she had no way to accuse each other.


    Dingman did nothing from beginning to end. She just asked a few words. This is the person''s brilliance. Without any trace, the secretary took all the responsibilities. Fu Yunran had no trace even if he wanted to make trouble. It was really powerful.


    The secretary went out to pack up. Fu Yunran actually had a headache. The resignation of a good secretary may actually bring trouble to his work. But in the face of a woman who has an attempt on herself, he''d better not put it around.


    He finally returned to the computer and replied to Chi Jingyao, "here we are."


    "OK. Do you accept the plan I just said?" Chi Jingyao repeated again, "but I may not have time to wait for your instructions. I have arranged for someone to do it."


    Now there are fans denouncing Lin Yu on the Internet. Jiang Xuefeng is in the golden age of men and his career is at its peak. Although his fans are not necessarily young girls, many girls are his loyal fans.


    I''m afraid the so-called loyalty powder has stood in his team since he was filming in China and has been loving and paying attention to it.


    Jiang Xuefeng said that, Yu Qing can understand, but intellectually, fans can''t accept it.


    Some people even said something very fierce: I think Jiangda would rather choose the foreign chick who chased behind your ass than this. What''s good about this! I can also be a good wife and mother!


    When countless people are discussing where Lin Yu is good, the Navy sent by Chi Jingyao has begun to guide three topics.


    Chi Jingyao typed a line: "she is only Longteng''s assistant, but my sister. I don''t allow my sister to suffer such reputation damage. Sorry, I have to make my own decisions this time."


    Chi Jingyao withdrew MSN, "have you contacted Xiaoyu?"


    Gu Xi took her mobile phone and looked at the call records on the screen. She had made her fifth call, but Lin Yu''s line was still busy. She didn''t know what Lin Yu was.


    Lin Yu sat in the inner seat of biyuntian, with tears rolling in her eyes. She was so far away that she really didn''t know how to express her innocence. The foundation of her feelings was indeed not very reliable. If she was a little shaky, she might collapse in an instant.


    She didn''t even have the strength to call Fu Yunran to explain, because she couldn''t tell Jiang Xuefeng that Fu Yunran was her boyfriend.


    The anxiety in her heart made her burst into tears. For the first time, she felt what was called heartache. There was a golden crisp roast suckling pig in front of her. She wanted to smash it on Jiang Xuefeng''s head.


    It''s all because of the roast suckling pig in front of us! If it weren''t for this pig, would it be the current situation?


    Seeing that she was really crying, Jiang Xuefeng strangely forked a piece of roast suckling pig skin and put it in front of her plate, "don''t cry, I''m not much. It''s like I''m strong enough for you."


    Lin Yu couldn''t bear holding a fork and wanted to poke Jiang Xuefeng. The other party immediately resisted with the knife in his hand and looked at the tears rolling on her little face very seriously, "This black pot is really a bit unjust. In a big deal, I''ll take the responsibility to let you be my girlfriend. It''s not a loss to be my girlfriend. You see, my little fans are broken now... Hey, hey, what''s your expression?"


    Lin Yu took out a paper towel from the table to wipe away his tears, sniffed and bowed his head and said, "I have a boyfriend..."


    Jiang Xuefeng was stunned and immediately thought of the four words "I miss you" said by Lin Yu at that time. He asked vaguely: "now the news is fried so badly, will your boyfriend misunderstand you?"


    "I don''t know..." Lin Yu lowered her head and grabbed her clothes tightly. Even though the roast suckling pig in front of her was really mouth watering, she had no appetite at all.


    "You said you would tell me earlier, so I wouldn''t use this method." Jiang Xuefeng put down his knife and fork and sighed with regret. "To tell you the truth, your boyfriend doesn''t give you a call? Even if he questions you?"


    When Lin Yu thought of Fu Yunran''s character, he was also very depressed.


    In Xiangcheng for three days, although the two people can also call in three days, most of them are called by Lin Yu. Fu Yunran rarely cares about her situation here. In fact, Lin Yu also knows that this is because in the balance of feelings, he likes him much more than he likes himself.


    In fact, Fu Yunran is still very competent as a boyfriend. He has a gentle personality and won''t get angry at will. Although the way they get along is not as close and enthusiastic as other men and women, it often makes Lin Yu think of the style of "raising his eyebrows, playing zither and singing".


    Her own character was not warm at all. Although she hoped that Fu Yunran would be more possessive and enthusiastic about herself, it is unlikely at present.


    Without the branches of Jiang Xuefeng, in fact, she and Fu Yunran might have made such progress without waves.


    After being reminded by Jiang Xuefeng, Lin Yu quickly turned out his mobile phone and saw a lot of missed calls on his mobile phone, including Chi Jingyao, Gu Xi and... His father?


    Lin Yu''s eyes stared at him for a long time. She said to Jiang Xuefeng in fear: "wait a minute, my father and I will call first."


    After Lin Yu left, Jiang Xuefeng showed thoughtful eyes. Is Lin Yu''s boyfriend the one he wants?


    Not long after Lin Yu left, Jiang Xuefeng''s cell phone rang a bell. When he opened his cell phone, he saw that the word Fu was clearly on it.


    "Yo ~" Jiang Xuefeng''s cheerful voice showed that he was not too bad at the moment. When he picked up the phone, he was very excited and asked, "did I disturb our top leader Fu?"


    Fu Yunran asked faintly, "it''s not quite like your character. How can you start doing such an unstable thing."


    "Nothing." Jiang Xuefeng gestured to the waiter to help cut the roast suckling pig, leaned against the wall, smiled and said, "if I really have boyfriend and girlfriend with Lin Yu, master Fu will beat mandarin ducks?"

 Chapter 455

    "I do have the idea."


    Fu Yunran''s answer stunned Jiang Xuefeng for three or four seconds. A golden roast suckling pig was crisp and soft in front of Jiang Xuefeng. The waiter still held a particularly soft smile, "Mr. Jiang, please taste it."


    Jiang Xuefeng smiled at her, and the waiter left with a satisfied expression. He responded, "master Fu, you are not supposed to have this personality. Why are you interested in me and a little assistant."


    "Because," Fu Yun ran paused, "she is my girlfriend."


    Jiang Xuefeng choked on the tea he drank in his mouth and sprayed it on the table. He lay there for a long time. Finally, he seriously asked, "master Fu, are you kidding me? You really are Xiaoyu..."


    Although he doubted it, he always felt that it was unlikely to be true. When I think about Lin Yu''s status as a stingy fighter among the rich, I think it is very likely to be a fact.


    After all, Lin Yu has a glittering position like Chi Jingyao''s sister. Lin Yu and Fu Yunran may have many meanings, whether from the perspective of marriage or cooperation.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xuefeng thought crooked again.


    If so, he did have a little too much fun.


    Fu Yunran''s voice still sounded very calm, "of course, if Xiaoyu likes you now, then..."


    Jiang Xuefeng smiled because his words were full of unspeakable flavor, "Xiaoyu was crying so hard just now, isn''t Fu going to comfort her? To be honest, since it''s your girlfriend, it''s a little inappropriate to take it out as an assistant to other men. Besides, Xiaoyu never talks about the relationship between you. In case something happens, it''s a little bad."


    "I know." Fu Yunran sighed. "I''m at the airport now. I''ll be in Xiangcheng in five hours."


    "OK. I see." Jiang Xuefeng said a little unexpectedly, "is master Fu going to make this relationship public?"


    "I made it public."


    "Eh?" Jiang Xuefeng was stunned.


    "But no one believed it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yunran also handed over the company''s public relations publicity materials. At the same time, he also said that Xia Linyu is currently in contact with himself, so it can''t be Jiang Xuefeng''s girlfriend. The first thing that attracted was the shock within the Department. The company''s publicity director almost had the impulse to die and apologize, and constantly told Fu Yunran how unwise it is to release this kind of news at this juncture , mainly because there is a Jiang Xuefeng in front and Fu Yunran in the back. It is estimated that Lin Yu will really be hung on the wall.


    The company''s publicity director said that, but Fu Yunran still told him to try. The result of the feedback was that the media felt that Longteng had a collective wind today, which was not the gossip of the company''s first brother. As for taking the company''s boss to transfer the target, it was brain crippled, big brain crippled.


    When Jiang Xuefeng heard this, he was going to laugh to death. He fell against the wall and said with laughter, "you also have this kind of depression."


    Fu Yunran coughed softly. "Get on the plane first and help take care of Xiaoyu."


    "Hello, hello." Fu Yunran shouted twice again. Unfortunately, Fu Yunran had hung up the phone. He sighed helplessly and wondered what to do next.


    At any time, an agent in his mobile phone will directly tell him the latest progress. For example, at present, the topic orientation has become. In fact, compared with those popular unreliable female stars, maybe a girl like Lin Yu will make Jiang Xuefeng happy.


    He raised his eyebrow and suddenly opened his microblog. There are almost 800000 fans in this place that has not been logged in for a long time. Moreover, due to the continuous hot attention today, many fans have increased.


    No wonder if those stars are silent for a long time, they need to quickly find a sense of existence for themselves, which is the direct result of exposure.


    Moreover, Longteng''s public relations team is obviously in two styles with those flocking to the water army. The flocking water army is basically talking for Lin Yu, while Longteng''s team starts from Jiang Xuefeng''s upcoming film and guides the public to guess whether it is an affair for the film.


    In short, it''s very lively on the Internet.


    Jiang Xuefeng happily entered a message on his microblog: Thank you for your attention. After a long discussion, we have parted peacefully ~ after writing, we also have a "Yeah" gesture, followed by a small expression and a cigarette in our mouth.


    After sending it out, Jiang Xuefeng easily put down his mobile phone, and Lin Yu came back with red eyes.


    "Your father''s phone?" asked Jiang Xuefeng.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yu nodded and thought of her father''s scolding on the phone. He felt a little sad. He hadn''t scolded her like this since childhood. But this time, her father said she didn''t know how to behave and even had a scandal of cohabitation. Even so, she told a big lie with her family. She said that the company had arranged accommodation and turned around and ran to live with a man. So Have you wasted all your years of education? Can you be a little ashamed?


    Lin Yu was scolded by her father. She could even hear his panting voice after he finished. Lin Yu couldn''t say anything else except sorry.


    She could not say that there was no such thing, because in fact she had already lived with Fu Yunran.


    She did it behind her family''s back because she liked Fu Yunran too much. She really didn''t want to have unnecessary follow-up because of her distance. Life is doing addition and subtraction. In fact, she originally planned to tell her father about Fu Yunran''s existence first if her relationship goes well, but at present, she has no other plan except to bear it first.


    Dad said he had no face in school recently. Although the students didn''t know he was Lin Yu''s father, the students would discuss the recent hot entertainment news. His daughter has a relationship with a star, which father Lin didn''t dare to think of.


    "Well, don''t be sad." Jiang Xuefeng actually wanted to tell her that "your real boyfriend is on his way to Xiangcheng", but considering that Fu Yunran might want to surprise her, he patted her on the shoulder, "after eating this super golden roast suckling pig, I''ll take you to the night beach."


    "Who wants to visit, it''s not too much." Lin Yu snorted, then took out the restaurant paper from her bag and wiped her eyes. Her eyes flashed over the motionless mobile phone. She was a little depressed again. As expected, Fu Yunran hasn''t heard from her up to now. He doesn''t know what he thinks. Does he believe his sincerity or whether he wants to give up her.


    Instead, Jiang Xuefeng suddenly gossip, leaned over and asked, "by the way, how long have you been dating?"


    It does stain your feet. "A month?" Lin Yu estimated it, as if a month had not yet arrived.


    "Then I''m really guilty of bringing you out."


    Lin Yu''s angry fork on the suckling pig is all caused by this thing, but as a half eater, she has no appetite now, so she is more sad and resentful.


    "Do you have a good relationship with your boyfriend?" Jiang Xuefeng suddenly asked.


    When Lin Yu heard this question, he was a little silent. Is it OK? She doesn''t know


    "Although he looks very gentle and calm on the surface, he is actually full of people''s uneasiness in private." Lin Yu stretched out his hand to take the tea cup and gently held it in the palm of his hand because he can''t eat it. When he remembered the month of communication with Fu Yunran, his voice suddenly softened, "He can''t even clean up his wardrobe, and his family is always in a mess. When I first met him, I always thought it was a little incredible."


    "It''s really incredible." Lin Yu exposed Fu Yunran completely without knowing it, and Fu Yunran in Jiang Xuefeng''s impression began to deform.


    "HMM. but I just like this contrast very much, and it will make me feel a little existential." Lin Yu suddenly said slightly sadly: "in fact, he is very kind to me and I like him very much, but I don''t have any confidence in how long the relationship can last."


    Jiang Xuefeng suddenly rubbed her hair, "you still have many advantages."


    Lin Yu was stunned and immediately looked up at the man comforting himself. A big star like him would say such words. Lin Yu couldn''t believe it.


    Although he said in front of the media that the two people are indeed communicating, Lin Yu felt that this must not be true. Jiang Xuefeng has more knowledge of the world than Fu Yunran. His life experience is no longer a person of his own level. It is similar to Zhou Zhengyan and the world-famous chef in this alley. They are all within the scope of Jiang Xuefeng''s communication, so he Lin Yu was really surprised when he said he had many advantages.


    "You are so surprised that you doubt my aesthetics?" Jiang Xuefeng smiled. "You see, your character is still interesting, very capable, your brain is good, you look good, and you pass the test. Your comprehensive quality is very good, and I said that day. You look delicious."


    A pun made Lin Yu blush. She lowered her head and sighed softly, "how can I make him like me more."


    Jiang Xuefeng was silent for a while and finally said, "no matter how much you like this man, don''t forget yourself because of him. When you lose yourself, you fail. Maintaining your current style will make people look at you sooner or later."


    After Jiang Xuefeng said that, he clapped his hands and got up, picked up the hot towel on the table and wiped his palm. At the same time, the mobile phone text message sound went down. He picked it up and looked at it. His eyes bent slightly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to another place."


    "Can''t you go?" although Lin Yu was comforted by Jiang Xuefeng and reversed her mood in time, she was really afraid that things would cause complications.


    "Of course not. Have you forgotten your identity? You''re my assistant. You''ll follow me wherever I go."


    "But there are media everywhere."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just released the news that we have broken up."

 Chapter 456

    Lin Yu had already followed Jiang Xuefeng to the door. When he heard this sentence, he was stupid, "what? Break up?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you treat fans and the media like monkeys? It''s really no problem?" Lin Yujiang doesn''t know what to say. Is Jiang Xuefeng too free?


    Seeing Lin Yu''s expression suddenly changed, Jiang Xuefeng sighed helplessly. To be honest, he''s not to blame.


    At the beginning, Lin Yu never said that he had a boyfriend. In essence, he didn''t think Lin Yu was bad. When the media and unscrupulous people wantonly exposed this matter, Jiang Xuefeng intended to simply hit them in the face and communicate directly with Lin Yu.


    He feels good about Lin Yu, which is the real reason why he comforts her and gives her confidence. The only surprise is that this event summoned Lin Yu''s real boyfriend, who was greatly surprised by Jiang Xuefeng. If the original idea cannot be implemented, we can only play this bad chess.


    Jiang Xuefeng''s way is actually to transfer hatred to himself, which makes fans and the media angry at his teasing, and sympathizes with the teased girl.


    Therefore, Jiang Xuefeng seems unreasonable. In fact, he has consideration. His character is casual, but he is not really brainless.


    Jiang Xuefeng''s dramatic transformation has made the media guess whether something has happened during this time period, so that he will suddenly release such news that destroys his reputation. One wave is not flat, one wave rises again, either unprepared or shocked. In short, it seems a little different from the Jiang Xuefeng we commonly know?


    Jiang Xuefeng brushed the microblog and handed it to Lin Yu. Suddenly, the sailors cooperated with God and began to scold Jiang Xuefeng. How can he treat a girl like this?


    "Slag man Jiang Xuefeng" was also a hot topic on the microblog.


    In this way, Lin Yu doesn''t understand why Jiang Xuefeng wants to destroy his image. Moreover, it is obvious that the end of this farce has brought a lot of trouble to both of them.


    The first is Jiang Xuefeng. His image was originally healthy and positive, even calm and introverted, but it made women full of fantasy. This time, it surprised people and even put on the label of slag man.


    As for Lin Yu, in fact, she is not a star. She doesn''t need the so-called star effect or hype to show herself. When countless people envy her, even if Jiang Xuefeng''s girlfriend who has only been for five minutes is very happy, she has more trouble from her side.


    We can''t blame Jiang Xuefeng for this. Lin Yu is actually very clear. He is even more wronged than himself. He is a real victim. If someone didn''t hate Lin Yu, how could Jiang Xuefeng be shot lying down.


    However, Jiang Xuefeng learned to be smart. The car of Longteng in Xiangcheng branch soon came to pick them up. The two got on the car from the back lane. When the car drove out, Lin Yu could see more and more people besieged outside the store.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Xuefeng specially ran over to eat the most delicious meal, but he didn''t have too much fun. He was helpless to see Lin Yu sitting next to him. Others found a little assistant. Nothing happened. He found an assistant. It was full of twists and turns.


    He looked at the detailed address on his mobile phone and confirmed it with the driver again.


    Lin Yu was in a trance. "Do you really want to go shopping?"


    "Guess?"


    Isn''t it too low-key for Jiang Xuefeng''s big star to suddenly appear in Yetan, and he also takes the assistant who said he broke up ten minutes ago. Isn''t he really playing with others?


    Lin Yu feels a little distressed, but Jiang Xuefeng always deceives herself that she is an assistant. In fact, she already wants to return to city A.


    Back to city a, even if it is more complicated, she and Longteng may be able to get rid of the current things by applying for a replacement star.


    Lin Yu glanced at Jiang Xuefeng again. He seemed to remember what he had comforted himself in the blue cloud day. This person really affirmed himself from the bottom of his heart. If Lin Yu hadn''t had Fu Yunran, she wouldn''t feel bad about communicating with Jiang Xuefeng.


    However, if it were not for Fu Yunran''s incident, Lin Yu could not have insisted on Longteng for so long, and even he Yiqing might have submitted his resignation and left Longteng company. Therefore, the gear of fate is always so accurate. There is no next round without the previous one.


    The business car stopped at Yetan. Yetan is the most beautiful place in the whole Xiangcheng city. Backed by the neon city, it is a vast sea in front of us. On the streets where people come and go, I don''t know where there is gentle music. When people listen, they will slow down and walk in a leisurely court.


    Lin Yu pushed open the door and got off first. He looked back at Jiang Xuefeng and hesitated.


    "OK. Look back." Jiang Xuefeng suddenly pointed behind her. Lin Yu turned around curiously, but saw the traffic lights flashing. It was just a scene of a group of people. She turned her head in a hurry, but saw that the door of the business car was so closed, and then walked away.


    "Eh?" although Jiang Xuefeng is terrible, she won''t be left on the road alone, will she?


    Lin Yu hurriedly ran behind the car for a few steps. Obviously, the other party really didn''t intend to wait for him. The business car soon disappeared into the night, and even the shadow of the car could not be seen. Lin Yu takes out his mobile phone from his bag and calls Jiang Xuefeng anxiously.


    You bastard! Asshole!


    I was making trouble for myself from day to night, even at night beach. Lin Yu can''t bear it anymore. Jiang Xuefeng doesn''t pick her up, so she continues to fight until the other party finally picks it up.


    Lin Yu scolded, "you bastard, how did you leave me alone!"


    "Didn''t you just break up?"


    "Your sister, have you ever been together?" Lin Yu''s good temper was finally provoked with nonsense.


    "Five minutes." Jiang Xuefeng suddenly replied seriously, "now you are called your girlfriend for five minutes on the Internet."


    "Bah, bah, bah."


    Jiang Xuefeng suddenly smiled brightly, "OK, don''t you look back?"


    Lin Yu was stunned. He turned around strangely again and suddenly stood in place. Just behind her, less than five meters away, Fu Yunran came towards her step by step.


    The lights were shining all over the city, but Lin Yu was suddenly silly in situ. She couldn''t hear what lianjiang Xuefeng said behind her. She only felt the heat in her eyes, which had been blurred and beautiful. Only the figure of the person in the middle made her heart beat faster clearly.


    The experience of these two days has reduced her sense of security to the freezing point. She is afraid of the distrust of the other party, that the other party will give up herself because of this kind of thing, and that Fu Yunran will ignore herself from now on.


    Of course, if Fu Yunran really doesn''t contact her today, she will take the initiative to explain to him. But unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he would appear in front of himself.


    Lin Yu suddenly ran forward and hugged his waist. She cried as miserably as a tearful man. She sobbed and said, "I didn''t, I didn''t have feelings with brother Jiang. I didn''t react when I was at the gate of Biyun sky, otherwise how could those media take that kind of picture."


    She was really too anxious to explain clearly. Lin Yusheng was afraid that Fu Yunran would misunderstand herself. In addition, she was a little exhausted these days, so she cried bitterly.


    Fu Yunran had already seen the true and false of the entertainment industry clearly. He sighed gently and patted her on the head, "don''t cry."


    Lin Yu just found that many people are looking at themselves, which is not very interesting. Fortunately, after Jiang Xuefeng left, no one will notice that she is actually the gossip girlfriend in the entertainment news. Even if Fu Yunran is red, they are also red in the circle, so they are just like ordinary lovers and won''t be paid much attention.


    But because Lin Yu cried too much in Fu Yunran''s arms, he attracted people''s attention.


    She hurriedly lowered her head to wipe away her tears, grabbed her skirt and looked at the ground with a red face.


    "Spend the night on the beach?"


    "No." Xiangcheng spent three days following Jiang Xuefeng. There were so many things for no reason. Where was she in the mood to go shopping.


    "Let''s go." Fu Yunran turned around and took Lin Yu''s hand. They strolled along the beach.


    The breeze blew Lin Yu''s long hair. The hair was messy and covered her eyes. She gently reached out and brushed it away. She just saw Fu Yunran''s side face.


    His eyes were slightly red. Lin Yu asked softly, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and pick you up."


    The three simple and gentle words made Lin Yu feel hot again, "I, I thought you didn''t want to talk to me."


    If Fu Yunran is really not interested in her and wants to take the opportunity to get rid of the relationship, now is the best time. Lin Yu has been waiting for Fu Yunran''s call. Even if he questioned himself, he not only didn''t have a phone, but went directly to Xiangcheng and met her face to face.


    Just at this time, the quiet night wind was blowing on her face, and the melodious music was playing slowly on the night beach. She didn''t even get a question. When she was full of doubts, Fu Yunran reached out and pinched her face and said helplessly, "am I that kind of person?"


    I know he''s not. I still can''t see clearly when I''m trapped in emotional confusion.


    Fu Yunran simply told her what happened in the company. She did know who leaked his whereabouts, but she didn''t expect it would be his secretary. For such thieves in the family, Fu Yunran directly admitted that he was also wrong.


    Lin Yu never thought that the Secretary had a problem before.


    Just came to a white wooden chair. Fu Yunran asked her to sit down. When Lin Yu wanted to ask about the secretary or Ding man, he suddenly looked at him in shock, "doesn''t Jiang Xuefeng already know?"

 Chapter 457

    "Well, I contacted him before." Fu Yunran sat down next to her, and Lin Yu looked at him strangely.


    This was a progress she couldn''t understand. She didn''t even expect Fu Yunran to be honest with Jiang Xuefeng.


    Fu Yunran suddenly smiled, "why did you stay?"


    "No." Lin Yu hurriedly replied, but she was still in a daze. There seemed to be a problem with her position all the time. Even in the depths of her understanding, she would feel that Fu Yunran was perfunctory, but in fact?


    In fact, Fu Yunran didn''t care much about revealing the relationship between the two people. He didn''t want to have a good relationship. When she left city a, he personally sent her to the airport and asked her to get her bank card; He also appeared as usual when she couldn''t extricate herself from the scandal and needed encouragement most.


    His most rigorous work has changed a lot because of her appearance, and even the scheduled plan has to be postponed. If Lin Yu didn''t savor these changes, it would be easy to miss them.


    So sometimes she''s too cautious?


    Lin Yu feels that he has been braver than many people when facing Fu Yunran, but his habits and his established impression in the eyes of outsiders have been very impressive. Even if Lin Yu has gone deep into the core position and knows Fu Yunran''s living habits, he will still be careful.


    Sometimes she doesn''t know when she will touch Fu Yunran''s bottom line. In fact, she knows that Fu Yunran has a good temper. Lin Yu''s only worry is his emotional bottom line.


    But suddenly, because of Fu Yunran''s sudden appearance, she felt that the whole person was different. I don''t know why she put her hands around Fu Yunran''s neck and bit on the exposed neck.


    There are men and women who fall in love and walk hand in hand on the night beach. No one feels that there is anything wrong with the intimate couple sitting on the white wooden chair.


    I could feel Fu Yunran''s actions that he might not be used to. Lin Yuba looked at him. When would the warmth between them not be so restrained? However, compared with these, she has been very satisfied. No matter how noisy it is outside, the white wooden chair is all of her quiet world.


    Looking at Lin Yu shaking his legs, Fu Yunran suddenly asked, "I''m much better?"


    "Hmm!" Lin Yu glanced at the tooth marks on his neck and felt a little happy. Only then did she notice that his clothes seemed to have changed into the style of one for seven days. She asked awkwardly, "Why are you wearing this again..."


    "You''re not at home." Fu Yunran frankly answered the reason, which immediately made Lin Yu''s face faint red. Soon she whispered, "let''s go to dinner. I''m a little hungry."


    At the end of the day, although the golden roast suckling pig was eaten in Biyun day at noon, and it was eaten on the premise of gossip and restlessness, even if it was delicious, Lin Yu can''t remember it clearly now.


    Later, I wandered to an Indian food place in Yetan, where I ate and went back to the hotel.


    The Eden Hotel, which occupies the best view of the whole Xiangcheng City, is as high as 30 floors. Lin Yu is standing on the 20th floor, staring at the night beach.


    The boundless night sea is bursting with phosphorescence, and sometimes the sound of surge comes from a distance. The lasting music on the night beach seems to be born and never stops.


    Such a room is very expensive one night


    Lin Yu kept his mind from touching here and there, so as not to show a poor loser and make people laugh.


    When Gu Xi told her that she was scared to death when walking on the red carpet, it can be seen how time has tempered people.


    Lin Yu has little sense of inferiority except that he is not very confident. People are not born to choose their parents, and they can''t decide their parents'' choices. Some people are born rich and some are born poor. The starting line is different from the beginning. Why bother to show off or complain.


    Lin Yu''s father taught her a sentence from childhood: people don''t have three, six, nine, etc., so don''t look down on yourself, let alone others.


    She also grew up with such a concept. She would not feel that she had climbed up to Fu Yunran, but she would be a little unsure of her appearance.


    Thinking of Dingman who tripped behind her, she was particularly depressed. This Dingman is so scheming that he can pit her without coming forward. The scandal between her and Jiang Xuefeng is flying all over the world. The most fatal thing is that the secretary is still exposed by Dingman, and the flirtatious woman is unharmed.


    Dingman already knows Lin Yu''s identity. She is not only an assistant of Longteng, but also Fu Yunran''s girlfriend.


    In the face of an unknown, possible and even inevitable threat, Lin Yu felt that he still had to fight with 200000 spirit.


    Dingman, not ordinary people.


    When thinking, Lin Yu suddenly looks back at the bathroom. The design of the suite is very exquisite. The bathroom even has a little transparent color. You can see that Fu Yunran is leaning against the huge bathtub and closing his eyes. In fact, he was tired. He traveled a long way to Xiangcheng. The first thing he did was to pick up Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu gently bit his lower lip, walked around to the bedroom, slowly removed his clothes, put on the bathrobe provided by the hotel, and then pushed open the door of the bathroom and went in.


    Fu Yunran opened his eyes slightly and saw Lin Yurou say in a soft voice, "I''ll help you pinch your shoulder."


    She then took off her bathrobe and soaked her body in hot water. The bathtub was very big. It was enough for two people in it. She climbed behind Fu Yunran and held it on his shoulder in order.


    Since they had that kind of relationship, things in bed will not be too taboo, but Fu Yunran''s character is relatively light. Even if Lin Yu is at home, he won''t ask endlessly. Moreover, he is as rigorous in this aspect as in his work. For example, he thinks that once every three days will be more appropriate, so Lin Yu and him will get along about seven times in this month.


    Fu Yunran suddenly took her little hand, held her in front of him, and held her in his arms.


    Lin Yuchuan was more difficult to control. She bit her lips and looked at each other. It seemed that she invited him to attack the city and the pool quickly


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Fu Yunran was about to leave, she suddenly grabbed Fu Yunran''s arm and whispered, "do you like me?"


    Don''t say that holding two people is very appropriate. If you get along with each other for more than a month, you should make some progress.


    Lin Yu stretched out his hand and gently poked in his heart, "and here, is there my existence now?"


    Fu Yunran was stunned when asked.


    Lin Yu''s pretty little face has a lot of expectations. Although it''s not easy to occupy Fu Yunran''s spiritual world at once, even if it''s just a "like", or she will be very happy.


    Fu Yunran was silent for a moment. "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Lin Yu looked at his serious expression and lost his tongue in an instant. To tell the truth, it''s hard to tell the truth, but still don''t like her?


    I don''t know why, the tears began to spin in his eyes. Lin Yu bowed his head wrongly. If he didn''t like it, he asked her twice and came to Xiangcheng to pick her up. If it''s for responsibility, in fact, Fu Yunran should also work very hard. He obviously doesn''t like girls, but he has to put them around every day. Heart to heart, if Lin Yu is with a man she doesn''t like every day, she will collapse.


    In fact, she has tried, but if this is the result, why should she bind each other like this.


    To tell the truth, Fu Yunran broke his original plan for himself. He should also be very distressed.


    Lin Yu took a deep breath, "I know. After going back to city a, I''d better not disturb you."


    "I remember you don''t like to cry. Why are you crying again." Fu Yunran stretched out her hand and gently wiped her eyes. "Really don''t want to hear the truth?"


    Lin Yu grabbed the bath towel from the end of the bed and rubbed it casually on his face.


    Dare to poke Fu Yunran''s heart and ask if I exist here. In this world, Lin Yu is really such a unique one.


    "Well, tell me a lie. At least I''ll feel better after listening to it." even if Fu Yunran doesn''t have a chance to hear that she likes herself in this life, she can be satisfied if she can hear a lie.


    Fu Yunran raised her eyebrows. "Oh? Lie."


    Lin Yu nodded decadent, "well, lie."


    "Then I don''t like you at all. You are full of shortcomings, which is very annoying." Fu Yunran''s words slipped away and hardly made a draft.


    Lin Yu was stunned for more than ten seconds. Finally, he rushed fiercely, "you say this is a lie?"


    "You want to listen to lies, don''t you?"


    Ah! Lin Yu now re translate that sentence. The opposite is, I like you. You have many advantages.


    The tears that were still in his eyes fell involuntarily. Lin Yu took his hand and said, "I regret it. I want to hear the truth."


    "It''s too late." Fu Yunran pinched her face and was pinched out a red seal, but there was a deep smile in her eyes. "I only said it once."


    "Woo woo... Will you say it again..."

 Chapter 458

    Lin Yu didn''t sleep well this night.


    Fu Yunran did also express that he really liked Lin Yu. If he didn''t like it, he couldn''t do these troublesome things at all. This is a person who can convert the cost of time. In his eyes, it is difficult to form an equal sign for anything. Only who has more advantages than who. It is Fu Yunran''s characteristic to spend time on the blade. This time, he specially went to Xiangcheng. Naturally, Lin Yu is more important.


    But later, Fu Yunran and Lin Yu said something about the man, which made her very happy and disappeared in an instant.


    Of course, I asked for it myself.


    Lin Yu just expressed a little curiosity. Fu Yunran didn''t avoid it. After a few words frankly, Lin Yu didn''t want to hear it.


    That person is completely different from himself. Mature and generous, and straightforward, about 1.7 meters tall, strong working ability, has been abroad.


    Just described a few words, Lin Yu didn''t want to hear it. Such a little description has made her feel bad and tossed and couldn''t sleep.


    Such a woman should be easy to attract men''s favor. She is beautiful and generous and has a strong career. To many extent, she should be the best candidate for Fu Yunran. However, the two people can''t be together. Lin Yu doesn''t want to inquire about the specific reason. She is afraid that she will be sad after hearing it.


    She can still remember the first night when Fu Yunran leaned on the sofa with her head slightly raised. If you don''t have deep feelings, how can you say goodbye. It is because of his unforgettable memory that he chose to sacrifice in that way.


    Lin Yu doesn''t know if he can have a chance until the day he says "love". However, the envy of that person suddenly soared to the extreme overnight.


    Early the next morning, the morning light shone through the bedroom window on a milky arm outside the thin quilt. Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang. Lin Yu vaguely touched his mobile phone to his ear, "hello..."


    No one spoke on the other end of the phone for a long time.


    Lin Yu asked again, "Hey, who..."


    She didn''t sleep well all night, causing her brain to be a little confused until her big brother''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone, which made her jump out of bed in an instant.


    Chi Jingyao said, "why did you have Fu Yunran''s phone at six in the morning?"


    "What''s Fu Yunran''s phone?" Lin Yu excites. Turning around, he sees Fu Yunran leaning against the head of the bed and calmly points to the mobile phone in her hand.


    She''s holding Fu Yunran''s cell phone¡ª¡ª As time went back, she was knocked down again last night. Unconsciously, she seemed to change her position. It turned out that she was on the left, and then she changed to the right. Fu Yunran''s cell phone was placed at the head of her bed.


    Lin Yu almost burst into sweat. As a result, Chi Jingyao still asked in a cold voice, "what accident will happen to you at six in the morning? Don''t tell me it was an accident."


    "Big, big, big brother, it''s really an accident." Lin Yu began to stammer, "yesterday, last night..."


    Fu Yunran got up, gently touched her head with one hand and took the phone. "What''s the call so early?"


    Chi Jingyao''s stiff voice probably expressed his inner world, "what are you and my sister doing?"


    "What do you imagine?" Fu Yunran asked back, but he soon laughed, stood up and walked outside.


    Lin Yu was embarrassed on her face on the bed. What should she do? Now more and more people know about it, but she didn''t meet the time to face the eyes of the public, and now is really not the time to expose her relationship with Fu Yunran.


    The news of her and Jiang Xuefeng has not stopped. Although Jiang Xuefeng''s farcical ending has stunned many onlookers and the media, it does not mean that she can safely withdraw from the public''s sight.


    Now as long as you brush the comments, there are still many people discussing her. So, of course, Lin Yu doesn''t want to make other moths now. The news again says that she hooked up with Fu Yunran. She feels that she will really be despised to death. After all, she and Fu Yunran are just beginning. They don''t want to make it unsustainable because of external factors.


    But anyway, let''s be a shrinking turtle for the time being, and let Fu Yunran explain to his eldest brother.


    Lin Yu thought so. He was a little relieved. He got up and grabbed his hair, so he took his clothes and went into the bathroom. I looked at my face in the mirror. I was about to turn on the tap, but I was attracted by the sound of talking outside.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Fu Yunran wrapped his bath towel slightly and sat on the sofa.


    "When to marry her." this is Chi Jingyao''s question.


    "The light rain is still small. We''ll get along better." Fu Yunran quietly replied. He didn''t avoid the question of marriage, but felt that now was not the right time.


    "What''s easy to get along with?"


    Fu Yunran chuckled and asked, "it was easy for you and Gu Xi to get married?"


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a long time. If he hadn''t cooperated with Fu Yunran for so long and knew the man''s true feelings, he probably wouldn''t compromise soon. After a long time, he said coldly, "you move very fast."


    Fu Yunran smiled bitterly, "who sent me text messages every day to think about your sister."


    In a word, he successfully choked Chi Jingyao, and the time went back for a few days. At that time, no matter who was in a hurry to let Fu Yunran and Lin Yu be together, there was no need. Even he had to get his weekly action plan to facilitate Lin Yu to block people.


    This is a good thing that Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi worked together. What really happened after that? Chi Jingyao has no temper at all.


    After enduring for a long time, he said, "don''t accidentally make her pregnant."


    In those years, he let Gu Gu Gu conceive a child because of an accident, but he couldn''t make the family accept Gu Xi''s identity as an artist in a short time. As a result, Gu Xi gave birth to her child and didn''t get married.


    It was not until May this year that Chi Jingyao''s son and daughter were eight months old that they held a wedding.


    Chi Jingyao is using a bloody lesson to warn Fu Yunran not to lose Lin Yu.


    "Your imagination is too rich." Fu Yunran said casually and hung up with Chi Jingyao. They both forgot the main purpose of the call at 6 a.m.


    Lin Yu poked his head out from inside and asked carefully, "my big brother..."


    "Afraid of what." Fu Yunran rarely Tucao Chi Jingyao, "this is a favorite thing, he should not make complaints about Gu Xiliang personally?"


    Lin Yu was almost choked by this sentence. She hurriedly pretended not to hear it and ran back to the mirror to gargle. Then he remembered something and asked vaguely, "when will you go back to city a? And really don''t care about brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Xuefeng left her at Yetan yesterday and disappeared by herself, but she is still someone else''s assistant after all. Is it really hard to get rid of her and go back to city a alone with Fu Yunran?


    Fu Yunran leaned back to bed, clicked her mobile phone and browsed the latest news. Without raising her head, she replied, "why, you still want to go back to him."


    "Of course not!" Lin Yu almost swallowed the mouthwash in his mouth, hurriedly spit it out, and came out after washing his face quickly.


    Fu Yunran reached out and beckoned. She went over, climbed into bed and lay directly on his shoulder. She saw the latest progress of Jiang Xuefeng on the mobile phone news.


    After all, he is an international star. His whereabouts in Xiangcheng will still be exposed through the media, but the news headlines are still speechless: he has just been lovelorn but happy. Jiang Xuefeng''s latest street shot.


    What is just lovelorn but happy!


    Lin Yu is really unable to refute such words. Up to now, there is nothing "five minute girlfriend" in the news next to him. Fu Yunran didn''t bother her because of such things. He is really a super generous man.


    He suddenly turned and asked Lin Yu, "by the way, the company may rearrange your job."


    "..." of course, Lin Yu knows that he can no longer be Jiang Xuefeng''s assistant. If he makes so many things, he will still have trouble if he follows the other party.


    But she felt a little unwilling. After all, she really worked hard as Jiang Xuefeng''s assistant, and changing to another artist might make other colleagues laugh. She might become the most topical figure in Longteng in a short time.


    Lin Yu shook his head and said, "don''t change it. I don''t want others to say I''m specialized, and you''ve dealt with the secretary. Just clarify that brother Jiang and I are innocent within the company."


    "The picture of him kissing you was put out. Do you think it can be washed clean?" Fu Yunran''s words made Lin Yu''s face turn red instantly, and her deep eyes swept her lips, which made her feel a little guilty.


    Yes, although Fu Yunran didn''t say it, he didn''t express any views on this matter. It''s impossible to say you don''t mind. After all, she''s still his girlfriend.


    Although Lin Yu explained, Jiang Xuefeng also clarified, and Longteng company also issued the latest announcement from top to bottom. This matter involves Jiang Xuefeng, the first brother of the company. Of course, it should be taken seriously, but internally, many people still scoff.


    The photos are all out. This kind of hard evidence is difficult to deal with. Can a secretary explain it clearly?


    Not necessarily.


    So it''s better for Lin Yu to move away from Jiang Xuefeng.


    Fu Yunran suddenly said, "would you like to try to be my secretary?"

 Chapter 459

    Lin Yu was confused by this sentence. Of course, she knew that Fu Yunran''s secretary left the company because of a big mistake, but it was impossible for her to take over another person''s post.


    As a general secretary, I really need to take care of everything. Lin Yu feels that she is careful enough, but her lack of work experience is also certain. Moreover, if you let yourself take over the job of secretary according to Fu Yunran''s intention, won''t it make the employees of the company speculate about the relationship between the two people again.


    If it weren''t for Fu Yunran''s presence here, Lin Yu really felt the need to stay in Longteng.


    "I remember." seeing Lin Yu still thinking, Fu Yunran suddenly said, "no matter what the consequences were, you were always a little more active than others."


    Lin Yu was a little confused. On the contrary, Fu Yunran attached to her ear and asked softly, "why, now you''re sure to win, so you don''t want to take the initiative at all?"


    Lin Yu immediately shook her head desperately. She was not a sure bet. Otherwise, how could she stay awake all night, "I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    However, Fu Yunran was right. She thought less about being so active in the past, and she was not clear about the entertainment industry. Her newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. Because of this media event, there was no residue left.


    This is just a big puzzle. Being Fu Yunran''s secretary can be together 24 hours a day, which is more exciting than anything.


    Anyway, Fu Yunran is not in a hurry. Of course, he can pry a powerful secretary from other companies, so he actually gives Lin Yu a chance. He slowly opened the door of the bathroom and went in to wash. Lin Yu knelt down on the bed and thought hard with a frown.


    What a tangle. Lin Yu rolled into bed and scratched his head in pain. If he were a secretary, the rest of the company didn''t know what to say. But why does she care about this? If she doesn''t work in Longteng or is transferred to other people as an assistant, will people who have prejudices against her stop talking?


    Lin Yu figured it out a little. Fu Yunran came out with a towel on her face. She asked, "who will I give to if I transfer to other people as an assistant?"


    "At present..." Fu Yunran thought, "Dingman?"


    Lin Yu''s face was wonderful in an instant. She almost trotted all the way to Fu Yunran and said cautiously and seriously, "I think I have great confidence in doing a good job as your secretary."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really! I can recite all your work plans."


    "That''s true." Fu Yunran pressed on her head, "but if you''re a secretary, don''t flirt with your boss casually."


    Lin Yu''s little careful thought was found by Fu Yunran. She muttered "stingy", so she lowered her body, took out her clothes and began to wear them. Originally, I thought that if I were a secretary, I would be able to fully understand Fu Yunran''s whereabouts every day. If I had nothing to do, I would be more comfortable than a busy little assistant.


    Lin Yu has completely forgotten Jiang Xuefeng, because she is so happy.


    But as soon as Fu Yunran put on his casual coat, he turned around and saw Lin Yu''s small pink skirt, frowning slightly, "as a secretary, you can''t wear it like this."


    Lin Yu looked up and began to think about Fu Yunran''s cool and noble secretary''s behavior and form

 Chapter 460

    After returning to city a, what Lin Yu couldn''t stand most was, of course, Fu Yunran''s home where he lived alone for three days, which was just another tragedy. Fortunately, Fu Yunran had given her a preventive injection in advance, which enabled her to at least suppress the urge to educate each other at the moment she entered the door.


    But Lin Yu also tasted it. In fact, it also proved Fu Yunran''s need for her. At the first moment she stepped into the door and began to clean up, she could even hear Fu Yunran sigh with relief. This natural response made Lin Yu hum a song happily and began to do housework. He even began to look forward to the Secretary''s trip the next day.


    Oh, yes, Fu Yunran said she was a little secretary, because she was definitely different from the original secretary.


    But when she got up early in the morning, Lin Yu drew a light make-up in front of the mirror. After all, she wanted to be boss Fu''s secretary. She didn''t want the other party to lose face.


    She tried to curl her hair, but it was really beyond her ability, so think about it and let her hair fall naturally on her shoulders. As for the small white suit that is slim and can make her chest look particularly plump, although she feels very uncomfortable, she can only bear it silently.


    When Fu Yunran was about to go out, she glanced at her small figure, and immediately decided not to let her take the subway, but to take her own car, put it down a few steps away from the company, and then let her walk slowly by herself.


    "Then I''ll go back to the office and pack up."


    After arriving home yesterday, Fu Yunran informed the company of the change of position through internal e-mail, so it has caused an uproar in the company.


    Everyone is wondering who will take over the hot job, but they will never think of Lin Yu who has just had such a big scandal with Jiang Xuefeng.


    Even director Yang, Lin Yu''s former leader, felt incredible. He took a sissy nest to discuss.


    "Alas, is it strange that you say it? It''s reasonable to say that Xiaoyu ran with Jiang Xuefeng and made such a big deal. Master Fu shouldn''t pay back..."


    "Who knows, maybe true love." sissy sighed. "These days, there are men who don''t care."


    Director Yang always thought that Fu Yunran and Lin Yu were dating. Later, Lin Yu transferred him from he Yiqing to Jiang Xuefeng. In fact, it was director Yang''s idea, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Xuefeng would have such a big scandal with Lin Yu.


    Director Yang suddenly asked in a low voice, "you said that Xiaoyu is not the most beautiful one. Why do men like it so much?"


    The sissy stood up, "I don''t know. I''m not a pure man. Do you like it?"


    Director Yang frowned and thought for a long time, "there are so many beautiful artists in Longteng. Why should I like Lin Yu?"


    "So the tastes of Fu ye and Jiang Xuefeng are very wonderful?" this is a sissy conclusion.


    When the two people were chatting, Lin Yu came in wearing a white suit with a red face.


    Just now, she was pointed out by many people all the way into the company. Of course, she knows what these people are talking about. However, since she has decided to be a secretary and should be a good secretary, she can definitely stick to it even if there are any problems.


    Lin Yu just felt that her dress today really made her shy, so she quickly walked to her seat and whispered hello to Director Yang and sissy, "director Yang and brother Ma are good."


    "Oh, I said our light rain." director Yang hurried over, "although you haven''t been in the Department for a long time, don''t forget the kindness of our department to you, don''t you?"


    "Yes." the sissy began to say here that Lin Yu''s clothes were valuable at a glance. Lin yudun couldn''t lift his head again.


    Director Yang immediately pulled back to the subject, "so since you are the general secretary now, don''t forget our department if you have any good things."


    "Uh huh, don''t worry." Lin Yu hurriedly answered, packed up his things for fear that he would be caught, asked Jiang Xuefeng and Fu Yunran questions, turned back and ran upstairs with the box.


    When he reached the top floor, he found the position of the secretary. Lin Yu packed up the original materials as before, and looked at the glass carefully.


    Unfortunately, the Secretary''s desk is not with Fu Yunran. She can''t see anything.


    In the face of such a scene, Lin Yu took a black line, sat down and turned on the computer, and then clicked on MSN. As a result, as soon as she sat down, her mobile phone began to ring.


    It''s Jiang Xuefeng


    Lin Yu hurriedly picked it up and said in a very low volume, "Hey, brother Jiang, have you returned to city a?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xuefeng''s voice seemed to wake up just now, with the smell of getting up, "why don''t you come to report today?"


    "Eh? Did the company transfer me to another position without informing you?"


    Jiang Xuefeng obviously woke up, "I transferred you away. Just because of the scandal, where did you transfer?"


    Lin Yu looked awkwardly at the glass door and replied, "fu... Yunran''s secretary."


    "Oh. This kind of thing can''t be robbed." Jiang Xuefeng said, "I had to find a way to pry it back for you who I was transferred to as an artist."


    Lin Yu''s heart is still a little warm after listening to this, which shows that Jiang Xuefeng still agrees with her assistant very much. Being sure of her work will still make her a little happy.


    "All right." Jiang Xuefeng said, "well, I''m going to join the group to shoot in half a month. I''ll come to me for dinner before I''m free. I cook myself."


    "OK ~" Lin Yu happily hung up the phone. He just saw Fu Yunran''s head flashing and hurriedly opened it.


    Fu Yunran: come in and I''ll explain the work to you.


    Lin Yu quickly stood up, opened the glass door and went in, holding a notebook in his hand.


    Fu Yunran raised her eyes and glanced. It seemed that she was not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. She walked with a slight limp. She was a little funny and asked her to sit down in front of her.


    Lin Yu took his notebook to block his chest, cleared his throat and said, "Fu, Fu, please tell me about next week''s work."


    Take charge of the city. Although he has to be very serious and a little unaccustomed, Lin Yu also knows that it''s better to be serious. However, after saying that, she still blinked narrowly, trying to let the other party see that her role-playing was very in place.


    Fu Yunran was stunned. He shook his head helplessly and handed over a form in his hand. "Next week is mainly for the company''s new business, mainly to contact these people."


    "Eh? Shall I contact?" Lin Yu showed a distressed expression.


    "Yes. One of your jobs is to arrange and make an appointment. There may be someone who wants to meet temporarily. You need to judge the value of this person, and then consider whether to arrange the time. Of course, there are also people who want to see that day, which also need you to measure."


    Lin Yu looked back at his position as if he had realized something. "I understand, so it''s actually when you''re the door god."


    "Silly girl." Fu Yunran pinches her nose. Lin Yu rubs it desperately and records it in her notebook. She doesn''t dare to joke about Fu Yunran at this time. When it comes to work, it''s all Fu Yunran''s minefield. She must take it seriously.


    Fu Yunran continued to explain, "someone should have come to teach you. But I think you should have no problem?"


    Lin Yu looked up and bumped into Fu Yunran''s smiling eyes. He hurriedly replied, "no problem, no problem. I think I''ll understand."


    I am distressed here. How do I feel that Fu Yunran is in a good mood today?


    "Most of the other things need to cooperate with me. For example, today I have a work notice to be issued to the whole company, so you need an agent to do it."


    "Whoa."


    "For example, you should tell me in advance whether you need to make an appointment for a driver and what time to leave."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    After Fu Yunran explained, Lin Yu scratched his head gently and said, "I find I''m your full-time nanny now."


    "Why, you don''t like it?"


    "I like it!" Lin Yu smiled and sorted out his notebook. "Then I''ll go back and sort out the data?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Yunran watched Lin Yu walk outside the door. Then she carefully looked back and said, "well... Can I have a little request?"


    "Tell me." Fu Yunran answered without raising his head.


    "Can I open this glass door?" Fu Yunran couldn''t see what a dispirited thing it should be. Lin Yu decided to push the barrier away.


    Fu Yunran smiled, "OK."


    Lin Yu has become Fu Yunran''s secretary. In fact, his sense of existence is not so serious. After all, Lin Yu works at the highest level and won''t see it at ordinary times, so not many people go to the mystery behind gossip.


    At about 9:30 a.m., an internal e-mail rang with a Ding Dong. After they opened it, they saw that it said: Hello, I''m Lin Yu, Fu''s new secretary. My work phone is 010-xxxxxxxx. I hope I can serve you well in the future


    Lin Yu carefully followed a secretary''s tutorial left before the general secretary left and began to operate step by step. Although the secretary did something wrong, he had to say that his work was so rigorous and zero mistakes.


    She even made all the handover on the desktop for the convenience of the people below. Even if Lin Yu hasn''t communicated with Fu Yunran, she knows what to do next.


    Little secretary Lin Yu''s performance today is really good. From Fu Yunran''s state of looking up from time to time, she didn''t look up, but buried there and took notes seriously. This attitude makes Fu Yunran a little happy.


    After processing a batch of documents, he stretched his body, got up, walked to Lin Yu, patted her on the shoulder, "I''m home from work."


    Lin Yu hurriedly raised his head and suddenly stammered, "I''m going home tonight."


    On her mobile phone is a text message from her father, which says: get back quickly.

 Chapter 461

    Dad actually used the word "roll back", which shows the extent of his anger at Lin Yu.


    But this can''t completely blame Lin Yu. After she came back from Xiangcheng, she hasn''t been prepared to explain to her father, and her father still thinks she is with Jiang Xuefeng. She can''t turn around and say to her father: it''s not Jiang Xuefeng, it''s Fu Yunran.


    She is a little sad to install her mobile phone. She can''t always pretend to be dead and don''t go home. If there is such a big storm outside, she still has to go back and explain things.


    Fu Yunran suddenly said, "otherwise, I''ll go with you."


    "No way." Lin Yu said quickly, "I didn''t just have an affair with brother Jiang. If you go suddenly, I''m afraid my father will beat me to death."


    In father Lin''s heart, Lin Yu has always been a very obedient child. He never disobeys adults and never listens to him. He thought his daughter would follow the rules all his life. After all, Lin Yu has always been a good girl for 24 years.


    Other people''s children are in the rebellious period when they are 16 or 7 years old. How can Lin Yu still have the rebellious period when he is 24 years old?


    Fu Yunran thought for a moment and asked, "say everything is a misunderstanding. Will your father not believe you?"


    "Photos..." that kiss photo is a failure in life. Lin Yu can''t convince himself when he sees the news, let alone others.


    If Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi were peers, Lin Yu might be able to explain, but when it comes to his father and the traditional ideas of the previous generation, how can Lin Yugang bear it? Lin Yugang broke up with Jiang Xuefeng and went out with Fu Yunran.


    Lin Yu felt that he was really oppressed. It was a piece of news and bad life.


    She was about to leave with her bag. Suddenly she walked back to Fu Yunran. "No, go home and change clothes at night. I''m afraid my father will really spit blood when he sees me dressed like this."


    Fu Yunran looked up and down at Lin Yu''s turbulent state, and smiled, "OK, go home first."


    Because Fu Yunran usually leaves work late, and Lin Yu is still his secretary now. There must be no problem leaving together. When I got home and changed my style, I cooked dinner for Fu Yunran. It was almost ten o''clock when I took a taxi home.


    Lin Yu opened the door with the key and looked carefully. The cat walked inside with her waist.


    "Come back as soon as you come back. It''s like being a thief."


    Suddenly, the sound from the living room startled Lin Yu. She hurriedly turned around and saw her father sitting on the sofa. The living room was in a dark light. It was obvious that he was waiting for her.


    Lin Yu smiled awkwardly, "Dad..."


    Father Lin looked at the time, "come here."


    In fact, his father seldom talked to him like this, but Lin Yu also knew that he let him down. He was stunned and walked over with his head down and sat on the stool opposite the sofa.


    "I ask you, the newspaper said you broke up with the man, really or not."


    Father Lin threw a newspaper directly. The headline of the entertainment section of the newspaper was Lin Yu''s name. Of course, she can make this headline, of course, because of Jiang Xuefeng.


    Lin Yu was silent and didn''t speak. No matter how much sophistry, she was speechless to her father. She might as well be obedient and let him scold.


    Looking at Lin Yu''s silent look, father Lin smashed the newspaper on the table and pointed to her nose. "You, you are really good. Even people in the entertainment industry can see it? Don''t you know none of these people are sincere?"


    Lin Yu mumbled for a long time. She was thinking about how to let her father accept it. In fact, Jiang Xuefeng is a floating cloud, and the real person is Fu Yunran. But she deeply felt that now was not the best time, because father Lin became more and more angry, and when the anger reached the extreme, suddenly there was a long silence.


    Silence, so silent for nearly ten minutes, Lin Yu bowed his head and whispered, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    In a word, father Lin said he was depressed. In fact, he always loved his daughter most. He was so angry that he was afraid that she would suffer losses. But she still didn''t return at night, without introspection and sadness. It can be imagined that she must have not broken up with that man.


    Breaking up is just a cover in the newspaper. If Lin Yu really broke up, how could it be this expression now?


    Father Lin took a long breath, patted his knee and said, "well, let father see Jiang Xuefeng sometime."


    "Huh?" what''s going on?


    "If Jiang Xuefeng really likes you, Dad won''t stop it. After all, you are old and live with this man. It''s useless to say more. Let''s think of something practical."


    After hearing this, Lin Yu stammered, "Dad, Dad, Dad... That''s not what you mean. No, this, this..."


    Father Lin frowned coldly, "don''t you really associate with others?"


    "Ah, No." because the object is not Jiang Xuefeng at all, but she immediately re said, "yes, it''s true."


    Help


    Lin Yu can''t explain clearly.


    Father Lin photographed the newspapers in front of him. Usually he doesn''t read any entertainment magazines. He mainly reads newspapers. However, he turned to the newspaper every day and repeatedly appeared the news of his daughter. How could he not feel heartache, "do you know what gossip the next few neighbors are talking about? Will you let your father go out to meet people in the future?"


    "How can we ordinary people stand such trouble? If Jiang Xuefeng has a responsible attitude towards you, let him come to the door in person!"


    Lin Yu swallowed up the feeling that she wanted to say "Fu Yunran" and couldn''t say it... Dad''s face is clean because of the existence of the newspaper. If she brings another Fu Yunran home, the comments of "every day and every night" will fall on her. The Lin family really can''t be so ashamed.


    Lin Yu thought too little. She had never experienced such a battle before, so she was even more at a loss.


    Finally, she had to use the delaying tactics, "Dad... Let''s not rush to the limelight, can we? Jiang Xuefeng, I will find a way to bring it back and bring you back this face."


    "That''s about the same." father Lin snorted coldly. "As soon as your communication information came out, you don''t know what the neighbors next to you said. They said that Jiang Xuefeng was an international star, rich and beautiful, and they were all his fans. As a result, you broke up. I lost my good face completely."


    Lin Yu smiled bitterly. Of course she understood this kind of thing, and such an old parent was actually proud of his children, even boasting and competing with each other every day. Originally, Fu Yunran and her affairs were not put on the agenda. Dad believed it wrong.


    "Go and have a rest." father Lin waved decisively.


    "Yes!" Lin Yu spat out his tongue and got up quickly. His father followed, "by the way, even if you live outside, you should be careful. Don''t come back with a big stomach. Don''t blame me for drawing the line between father and daughter! Also, you have to go home once a week. You''re just like pouring water now."


    "Ah..."


    In fact, if Mom and dad didn''t really love and like their daughter, it would be impossible to retreat to this point. In fact, like Lin Yu''s father, he is a university professor. He has been very tolerant to his children many times. If Lin Yu had not been born in such a family, he would not have grown into such a quiet but explosive character.


    She put her bag on the bed and lay depressed on the bed. It happened that the mobile phone made a light sound. It was rare that Fu Yunran took the initiative to care about her progress.


    He asked: what''s the matter?


    Lin Yu took off his shoes, climbed to his little bed and replied, "it''s OK. Just scolded."


    Then he asked her to take Jiang Xuefeng home to look for face.


    Lin Yu rubbed his ears. Sheng Sheng didn''t dare to send this sentence. Fu Yunran replied quickly, "just scold. That''s good."


    "Hum, what else do you want? Do you want me to be locked up by my father and not allowed to go to work tomorrow?" Lin Yu answered with a pout.


    When Fu Yunran saw the news, he suddenly chuckled and replied leisurely, "I''m going to pick you up now. Don''t you take your suit home?"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yu wailed and got up from bed again. It''s terrible. She has to go to work tomorrow, but she doesn''t bring her clothes.


    Fortunately, her father has gone to bed. She can only get up secretly and touch downstairs again. When standing in the corridor with the cool wind blowing and waiting for Fu Yunran, Lin Yu suddenly tilted his head and thought, "no, why can''t I wear this kind of clothes to work? Has the company stipulated it?"


    The company doesn''t have this rule


    Besides, Fu Yunran really needs her to wear a suit. Just send her here. Why should she follow her back? In fact, Fu Yunran is not used to being alone now. He doesn''t say anything directly and has to beat around the bush.


    Lin Yu felt a little happy in his heart. He bumped into the dark night and ran outside the community.


    Just as she got to the door, she bumped into several acquaintances in the community. There she shouted, "Yo, isn''t this Lin Yu, a famous celebrity in our recent community?"


    "Break up with Jiang Xuefeng and go home?"


    "Yes, yes, we are still looking forward to you asking for some signatures from Jiang Xuefeng. Unexpectedly, we only dated others for five minutes."


    "What''s the story of five minutes?"


    "Five minutes is the meaning of light rain only communicating with Jiang Xuefeng for five minutes. Don''t you understand?"


    "Five minutes is really long..."


    That last sentence made Lin Yu''s face black. She calmly took out her mobile phone, dialed Jiang Xuefeng, and pressed a hands-free function, "Hey, brother Jiang? I want to ask if you are free next weekend? Have dinner together."


    Jiang Xuefeng had an agreement with Lin Yu, so he readily agreed.


    Those who were still laughing at Lin Yu shut up instantly. Lin Yu continued to maintain his calm nature and walked past them coldly and nobly.


    But soon she regretted it and even had the impulse to scratch the wall. She was scolded by her father today. She was confused. Isn''t it chaotic enough?

 Chapter 462

    Those who were still laughing at Lin Yu shut up instantly. Lin Yu continued to maintain his calm nature and walked past them coldly and nobly.


    But soon she regretted it and even had the impulse to scratch the wall. She was scolded by her father today. She was confused. Isn''t it chaotic enough?


    Lin Yu ran out with a tangled face. She just saw Fu Yunran''s car parked outside. She opened the vice seat with guilt and sat on it.


    "Why? With such a sad face, the family won''t let you out?" Fu Yunran started the accelerator when she saw that she had got into the car anyway.


    Lin Yu hesitated. In fact, it was OK for others to misunderstand. She was most worried that Fu Yunran misunderstood herself, so she told her family''s attitude towards this matter, including the fact that she accidentally called Jiang Xuefeng and made an appointment for dinner just now.


    After a long time, Fu Yunran suddenly "Oh".


    Lin Yu carefully looked at Fu Yunran, and finally bit his lower lip and said, "are you... Angry?"


    Fu Yunran glanced at her, and then looked at the road ahead. All kinds of people in city a at night were still very busy, even at 11 o''clock at night. After a moment of silence, he asked, "you think Jiang Xuefeng is good at home."


    It''s over... Looking at Fu Yunran''s expression, Lin Yu seems to be unhappy. In fact, Lin Yu always knows that Fu Yunran is generous, polite and grumpy. She honestly says things just in the hope that he won''t misunderstand, but now


    Lin Yu hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was bad just now."


    After a few seconds, Fu Yunran said, "let''s talk at home."


    When Lin Yu followed Fu Yunran back home, he felt very difficult to face for the first time. When he entered the door, he took the initiative to bring his slippers and asked him to change them. Only after he walked into the living room, he was dull. After the meeting, he grabbed his hair and asked, "what''s to drink? I''ll pour it."


    "Milk."


    "..." Lin Yu turned and ran to the kitchen to pour milk. He looked at the red cabinet in front of him and was a little stunned. She knew she was wrong today, and she apologized honestly. How did she feel that Fu Yunran''s mood today is different from that in the past.


    Lin Yu returns to the living room holding the milk cup. He sees Fu Yunran playing on the billiard table.


    There is a big billiard table behind the orange sofa in the living room, but Fu Yunran doesn''t often turn on the light to play. Lin Yu saw his focused billiards for the first time, and his posture is charming.


    Billiards is a very elegant sport, which originated from European aristocrats in ancient times, so this indoor entertainment is very attractive.


    Lin Yu put the milk on the table beside the billiard table and asked softly, "how are you playing billiards today."


    "When you are in a bad mood, you will want to fight." Fu Yunran changed his stick and tried his hand. On the contrary, Lin Yu was a little overwhelmed.


    After a long time, she said softly, "I''d rather you lose your temper with me when you''re unhappy, or eat some vinegar. If it''s bad, you can communicate with me."


    Obviously unhappy, but still such a soft attitude towards herself made her feel a little distance. She twisted her hands and whispered, "I know I''m wrong today."


    Fu Yunran paused, raised his head from the billiard table, and finally leaned against the wall to look at her. "I told you I was going to your house to explain why I would rather drag."


    She has been transferred from Jiang Xuefeng, but the two are still involved, which makes Fu Yunran frown slightly when she thinks of it.


    Lin Yu''s eyes were slightly dark. Fu Yunran said she was happy when she wanted to go home with her, but she refused, not just because of the conclusive news.


    "That..." although Lin Yu felt a little hard to say, she also felt that she really needed to explain clearly. She opened her lips gently after sorting out her mind, "It''s actually a very important link for me to let you meet my father. Seeing him can really eliminate misunderstandings, but in the future... Are you really willing to marry me? I remember that day you said to your eldest brother that you thought I was too young to worry about getting married. I''m sure of this sentence, so I''m willing to follow your pace. But once it comes to parents It will be different. Dad will care about our progress, put pressure on you and ask you to hurry up and marry me. "


    Lin Yu said so much to Fu Yunran for the first time, and when she spoke slowly, Fu Yunran''s action gradually stopped.


    "If our relationship has reached an invincible level, of course, I am very willing to take you to see Dad. And no matter what the consequences are, I am willing to bear them. It is because I don''t want to put an invisible yoke on you, and it is because I like you too much that I have caused today''s misunderstanding."


    Lin Yu said again, "I''m sorry. When I was at home today, my father had a good face, and I was confused for a moment. Brother Jiang, I certainly can''t take it home. I just have to delay."


    When everyone forgets the play and won''t talk about Lin Yu''s celebrity again, and when Fu Yunran really has Lin Yu in her heart, she is willing to appear in front of her father and mother with Fu Yunran and tell them that this is what she loves in her heart.


    Fu Yunran knew that Lin Yu often couldn''t find the north because of her erratic attitude. Especially when she handed herself over to him for the first time, she burned a deep pain. Originally, she was a brave girl, but she also became a little timid in these processes.


    He gave himself not the real side, nor did he pay attention to her and love her like a real lover. Some of what he did was moral and some was responsible. He felt he should do so, so he did it.


    But Lin Yu is not a fool. She can feel what he really does and what he does deliberately.


    Lin Yu likes his gentleness to her, but if gentleness is intentional, it just increases the sense of distance. Her favorite, of course, was to get along with her in Xiangcheng for a few days. Basically, Fu Yunran was the most natural at that time. She even joked with her and said love words such as truth and lies.


    "In fact... I''d rather you get angry with me because of Jiang Xuefeng. At least that means..." Lin Yu opened his mouth. "You really care about me in your heart."


    "Just like today, you are unhappy today. Is it because you are angry or..." the last three words came out, and Lin Yu''s tears have turned in his eyes.


    "Stop talking." Fu Yunran suddenly came forward, held her in her arms and gently kissed her sideburns, "silly girl. I don''t like you walking too close to Jiang Xuefeng. Do you understand?"


    Lin Yu was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that her sincere words would get such an answer.


    "Jiang Xuefeng likes you, don''t you know?" Fu Yunran asked directly.


    Lin Yu thought of Jiang Xuefeng''s previous behaviors and couldn''t help nodding. Especially what Jiang Xuefeng said at last, she could feel that she really had the intention to communicate. If Fu Yunran didn''t exist, he might really fake it.


    "The previous news has passed. I don''t need to be angry with you because of this kind of thing." Fu Yunran seriously held her hand, "but today..."


    Originally, I wanted to say that you caused today, but I read Lin Yu''s heartfelt words before. I also knew that it was not her intention. I couldn''t help sighing, "forget it. Don''t mention these."


    "HMM." Lin Yu nodded heavily. She was relieved and understood what she said in her heart. She also felt much more comfortable.


    "Go wash your face and sleep." Fu Yunran patted her head.


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    "I''ll play billiards again. I haven''t touched the pole for a long time. It''s a little raw." Fu Yunran naturally replied, but at this time, there was a smile on his face, which was completely different from the dull feeling just now.


    Lin Yu rubbed his red eyes and whispered, "can you teach me?"


    "Want to learn?"


    "Well, well." Lin Yu answered again.


    Fu Yunran smiled again on her lips and pinched her nose. "Do you know, if I teach you, it''s easy..."


    "It''s easy what?" Lin Yu was very curious.


    "The gun went off."


    This dialogue is so natural that Lin Yu wants to cry. It seems that it has been so long, because today''s dialogue has completely erased the last layer of yarn between the two people. It is no longer as hazy as before. They have evolved into real couples, not cohabitants in a certain sense.


    Even if Fu Yunran said so, Lin Yu still stubbornly said, "if the gun goes off, it will go off. Anyway, I want you to teach me."


    Fu Yunran smiled at her wayward expression and waved her to him. After a comparison, she handed the pole to Lin Yu, "you try."


    Lin Yu took the cue of billiards and bent down to explore the front with her left hand and the tail of the cue with her right hand. She tilted her head and asked, "well?"


    Fu Yunran took her right hand, pulled it back, leaned down here, drew a gesture with her left hand and put it on the billiard table.


    Lin Yu''s face turned red. She finally understood what it was to wipe the gun and get angry. This posture was really too close. The lower half of her body closely fitted together, and even there was a voice in her ear that he taught her how to hold the pole.


    After talking for a long time, Fu Yunran bowed his head and asked, "do you understand?"


    Lin Yugang only paid attention to the love ignorance of this posture. He completely ignored what he said and shook his head in panic.


    "What have you been thinking for so long?" Fu Yunran''s right hand wrapped around her waist.


    Lin Yu hesitated and replied, "I''m thinking about wiping the gun and getting angry..."

 Chapter 463

    When Fu Yunran heard Lin Yu say this, he looked up at the time, pinched the thin waist with one hand and said softly, "don''t you want to go to work tomorrow? Think about such a complex problem.


    Lin Yu glanced at more than 11 o''clock. Seeing that the pointer was about to point to the clock in the early morning, he muttered, "don''t you want people to think more. There is a saying that is good, food and sex are also good. It''s like how tired you are to follow the rules all day."


    "What''s wrong with the rules? No rules, no place." Fu Yunran expressed his views on this sentence.


    Lin Yu said reluctantly, "you are the whole person. There are too many rules. Kuang Kuang has shackled yourself."


    Suddenly she let out a little cry. She was already sitting on the billiards table, facing Fu Yunran.


    Fu Yunran''s long club just rested on her shoulder and finally gently slid to his chest. His eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his lips smiled, "so, you try to break the rules?"


    What''s the rule? The rule is that they can''t do anything that goes wrong today, and they can''t go to bed late because they go wrong.


    Lin Yu was slightly twisted by Fu Yunran''s club, and then whispered, "I..."


    "Why? Don''t you dare?"


    Fu Yunran slammed her down on the billiard table


    The next day, little secretary Lin stepped on Fu Yunran''s car with a soft step. In his thoughtful eyes, he hurriedly covered the stupid light on his chest.


    Although he didn''t buy seven in one color, the styles were almost the same.


    Fu Yunran asked with floating lips, "look at what you look like now. You can''t walk. Do you regret it?"


    Lin Yu hurriedly replied, "no, if you have energy, I can cooperate every day."


    Fu Yunran smiled and didn''t care more about her. He stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the parking lot.


    Lin Yushun took notes out of her bag. In order not to let herself miss, she would write down a lot of time in her notebook, so that she could remember it all the time.


    Fu Yunran''s work arrangement is really compact. Basically, he has little rest time. Moreover, since his last trip to Xiangcheng delayed his work, he felt a bit of superhuman action this week.


    Lin Yu listened to the music in the car, hummed to the music gently, and began to help Fu Yunran arrange recipes.


    If a man has a good body, in addition to exercise, of course, it is the problem of nutrition.


    He usually doesn''t go home at noon. If he has a rest, he also has a room to sleep in his office. However, Fu Yunran seldom takes a lunch break and most of them are solving the accumulated documents.


    "Let the canteen cook three dishes and send them up at noon." after Lin Yu calculated, he closed the book with a smile.


    Longteng company has a special canteen, and the canteen is super large, occupying the whole underground floor. It can be said that the welfare of Longteng company is also famous in the industry.


    Before Lin Yu, if she worked overtime in the company, she usually went to the canteen to eat with her colleagues in the Department. Fu Yunran didn''t need to go down. There would be special people to deliver meals in the canteen, and then the secretary called to confirm the meals every day. She was particularly happy to eat in the canteen because there were so many options in the canteen. For this reason, she also lamented that Fu Yunran couldn''t experience this kind of joy Fun, it''s a loss.


    "This morning..." Lin Yu glanced at the work schedule and suddenly said, "Dingman is coming."


    "She is an artist of the company. Don''t put on that expression." Fu Yunran suddenly smiled and pinched her face.


    Of course, Lin Yu doesn''t like Ding man. The rumor about his affair with Jiang Xuefeng says it''s impossible without her. But Ding man has done so well that the company can''t take her at all.


    And Dingman''s career is on the rise. She has just won the production of several big films and the shooting of fashion blockbusters.


    Some media even said she was the second Gu Xi because she was amazing with the wind and water.


    Even though Lin Yu didn''t like Ding man, she had to admit her value to the company. She had to say to herself, "I just think she has a good plan and is so ambitious..."


    "It''s certainly wrong. Ambition is really necessary for people who break into the entertainment industry. Are you afraid?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Yu denied.


    There was not much to do this morning. Fu Yunran told her to help input the morning meeting minutes into the computer. After eating from the canteen and returning upstairs, she heard the voice of dialogue between Ding man and Fu Yunran.


    Dingman''s voice is very beautiful. It is a charming feeling that catches people''s heart and soul, and even from the back, you can feel the fox temperament emitted by this woman.


    "It is said that Fu Ye has changed Lin Yu to be his secretary. What a pet it is. Ding man is so envious."


    The glass door was open as usual. Lin Yu even heard the other party say herself, which made her like a great enemy. She immediately got up from her seat and squatted beside her and listened carefully.


    "She did a good job as a secretary and worked well as an assistant before. She didn''t think there was any problem. Why?" Fu Yunran''s answer was watertight. Then he looked at his working hours. "By the way, don''t forget that there is only ten minutes."


    "Five minutes to talk about work is enough, and the remaining five minutes to talk about private affairs is enough." Dingman''s trick is the same as his original, which makes Lin Yu''s teeth itch.


    Of course, she knew that Dingman was not right about Fu Yunran, but she couldn''t say that Fu Yunran''s charm was certainly very attractive. Otherwise, how could Lin Yu be the first to see each other in the crowd.


    He is gentle but generous and polite to women. More often, he is even an elegant gentleman, mature and steady. At this age, a man is full of doubts about women. Lin Yu is true, so is Dingman.


    However, Lin Yu''s feelings for Fu Yunran are relatively single. Love is love. It can''t be mixed with too many complex things. Ding man is not.


    Dingman suddenly said: "in fact, I''ve always been curious. Master Fu chose his girlfriend''s taste. It''s really..."


    "You can''t say that." Fu Yunran smiled. "It''s still my personal problem."


    Dingman wanted to say something more. Fu Yunran interrupted her, "by the way, remind you that Lin Yu is Chi Jingyao''s sister at least. Don''t go too far in some things to avoid big trouble."


    Lin Yu raised her eyebrows curiously. She didn''t expect Fu Yunran to show her identity.


    But Dingman almost understood in an instant. Fu Yunran was gilding Lin Yu. When others thought Lin Yu didn''t deserve him, he wanted to tell Dingman that Lin Yu was not an ordinary person.


    Moreover, Lin Yu has two powerful guardians behind him, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi. Together, these two people are more powerful than Fu Yunran. What Ding man really wants to do, he should also weigh whether he has this ability.


    Dingman''s face changed several times, and then he nodded slightly, "in that case, I''ll leave first. Is the dress company ready for the reception the day after tomorrow?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Just march into your career."


    "OK." as if those conversations just now were floating clouds, Dingman still smiled happily.


    ***


    Lin Yu just stood up and walked back to his position. He scratched his head. It seems that Fu Yunran arranged the reception the day after tomorrow


    As Fu Yunran''s little secretary, Lin Yu is still doing like a duck to water. If she is doing it for others, she may not be able to do much better, but Fu Yunran has a great weight in her heart. After paying more attention to it, she really does a good job.


    Even if it is rigorous, like Fu Yunran, she will recognize Lin Yu. She takes "taking good care of Fu Yunran" as her career.


    Lin Yu tilted her head and thought about it. There was indeed a reception this week in the itinerary she wrote down. It was jointly organized by a fashion magazine and a fashion brand. She remembered it clearly because she might need to go home by herself that day, and then she didn''t have to cook dinner for two at night.


    Just when Lin Yu was stunned, a slim figure stood in front of her. Dingman''s red lips tilted slightly, like a naturally smiling fox face and a smoky eye. She said softly, "Congratulations, you have achieved the achievement of 24-hour personal follow. This is not something that ordinary people can accomplish."


    Lin Yu accepted the praise with emotion. She also felt it was not easy, but it was all because Fu Yunran depended on her. After all, her attitude of serving the people wholeheartedly is unique in the world.


    "Oh, yes. I''ve always felt that as a woman behind the scenes, you''re also very sad." Dingman suddenly whispered, but she said it in a hurry, probably for fear of being heard by Fu Yunran. "Think about it, sometimes it''s not enough to be a good woman behind the scenes. A man like Fu Yunran needs someone to accompany him in front of the stage. But, can you?"


    Lin Yu wanted to say he could, but Dingman''s next sentence was a great blow to her, "you can, but does he give you a chance?"


    At the dull moment of Lin Yu, Dingman left, leaving her alone staring at the corridor in front.


    Can she? In fact, she didn''t know. Just now, she was completely out of self-esteem and unwilling to lose to Dingman, but in fact, if she really wanted to talk about the problems brought out, she was really not as good as Dingman.


    Dingman is very grand on the red carpet and often has the title of red carpet queen. Of course, it was when Gu Xi didn''t appear. But even so, it is much stronger than her Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu also knows that the fashion reception the day after tomorrow may not be what Ding man said. Fu Yunran doesn''t want to take herself out - her relationship with Fu Yunran has not been exposed to the public. Why should he take himself to outside activities is a very contradictory thing.


    Or Dingman has a deep mind. Even if Fu Yunran reminds her, she also knows that Lin Yu''s background is not so weak. It is more clear that the two people may not be easy to provoke, but the problem she cut into clearly tangles Lin Yu.


    She entered the kitchen, but not necessarily on the table.


    Fu Yunran suddenly shouted inside, "little secretary Lin, come in."


    Fu Yunran likes to call her this name in the company, but he has to add a "small" word in front of the Secretary, which is especially interesting.


    Lin Yu hurried back to her senses and walked in with her work notebook. However, she knocked on the door very regularly before sitting opposite Fu Yunran, "what do you want to explain?"


    Fu Yunran usually has a lot of work to do, so there will be little private communication between the two people. He gently nodded his head and said, "the first thing is to call director mo of Lisa studio to confirm whether the dress for the fashion reception the day after tomorrow is ready. If you do well, please get it to the company as soon as possible and I''ll try it."


    "OK." Lin Yu was stunned and bowed his head to remember.


    "The second thing is to contact the staff, arrive at the scene at what time, and arrange the driver."


    Lin Yu nodded again and copied down what she wanted to contact. After Fu Yunran explained, she suddenly asked softly, "were you still with Ding man that day?"


    "What? Do you mind?" Fu Yunran was suddenly stunned, looked up at Lin Yu and asked bluntly.


    Since the communication that day, the two people spoke more directly.


    Lin Yu nodded, "I think you two will spread gossip..."


    On several occasions, he brought Ding man to attend. This degree of popularity is not enjoyed by ordinary artists. Lin Yuming knew that this was the collective decision of Longteng company, but he was uncomfortable.


    As his girlfriend, he has to watch him take other women out to socialize. He is as broad-minded as Lin Yu, and it''s a little bad.


    "Xiaoyu, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Yu nodded and answered softly, "you say."


    "If your boyfriend is Jiang Xuefeng, I''m afraid you''ll have to see him talking with other female artists in front of the camera, but this is his job." Fu Yunran took Jiang Xuefeng as a case without stinginess, "so I''m the same. This is my job. From the perspective of work, you''re my secretary, so you have to follow the day after tomorrow."


    Lin Yu didn''t expect that she would go to such a place. Fu Yunran didn''t explain to her before. She always thought she would go home and wait that day.


    "I... do I want to follow?" she thought, too. The former general secretary would follow Fu Yunran on some big occasions, but she didn''t act as a female companion, but had to deal with some accompanying things. Just now, Fu Yunran was also reminding her to distinguish between work and life. She was trying, "OK, I see."


    After contacting director mo of Lisa studio, Lin Yu personally went to pick up clothes. Director Mo is the person responsible for designing dresses for Fu Yunran and Ding man. When Lin Yu came back with the company''s driver, it was almost around 7 p.m.


    Fu Yunran is still in the company, but he is waiting for Lin Yu to come back today.


    Lisa studio''s dress is also relatively well-known in the industry. The main feature of their family is that the materials are relatively unique. For example, the black suit dyed by Fu Yun is a little silver, and Dingman''s red is a silk fabric in line with her temperament.


    Lin Yu touched two dresses. It was her first time to see these formal cocktail suits on the spot. She said with a little envy: "it''s pretty good."

 Chapter 464

    "I''ll try. If there''s a problem, take it back and revise it." Fu Yunran walked to Lin Yu behind him.


    Her forehead was sweating all the way back and forth. Fu Yunran reached out and took out a paper towel to wipe it for her. "If you can''t move, just call me to pick you up."


    After thinking about it, Lin Yu replied with a smile: "work is work."


    She stretched out her hand to unfold the black dress, hung it on the nearby hanger, slowly removed the outer cover, turned and said, "I''ll try it for you."


    In fact, when she was outside, she wanted to think a lot. Although Dingman''s words did hurt people, they were more or less true. It''s one thing that she doesn''t like this woman, but she must also admit that she is still too young in some aspects. When everyone heard that Fu Yunran chose herself, there was only one "why".


    Yes, why.


    Why is it Lin Yu, an unknown little girl, whose appearance is not as good as others, her figure is ordinary, and her work is just a small employee of Longteng.


    She can''t do it. Once others hear it, they will take it for granted. She won''t hear the words "ah, they really match".


    However, if the object is changed to Dingman, others may not be surprised.


    Because it was her and Lin Yu, Fu Yunran had to tell Ding man that this was "Chi Jingyao''s sister" to increase the gold content of her.


    Although she didn''t want to rely on her big brother, she had to rely on his reputation in all aspects.


    Lin Yu changed Fu Yunran''s black suit and had to sigh, "it''s so beautiful."


    Fu Yunran always attracts people''s attention in this formal dress. Otherwise, how could Lin Yu see each other at the wedding. The mature charm of his body will be more prominent through the decoration of his suit.


    Fu Yunran looked at the floor mirror and said, "it fits very well."


    Lisa studio is the object of Longteng''s cooperation. Fu Yunran''s size has always been there, so he doesn''t need to go there. Ding man has personally been to Lisa studio twice. The dress placed here is the dress she finally confirmed.


    Fu Yunran gently hugged her and turned back to the back room to change her clothes.


    Lin Yu turned and looked at Dingman''s red dress. She hadn''t had the chance to wear such beautiful clothes in more than 20 years. When Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi got married, her bridesmaid dress was already the most beautiful.


    But Dingman''s one and her one are two styles and two grades.


    It''s not that the bridesmaid''s clothes are bad, but the specially customized design always has its own unique charm in it.


    She picked up the dress and took a picture of herself in the floor mirror. It seemed that she would change her personal feeling after changing into the dress. Even if she only took the dress, her skin against the red was more snow-white than herself, but it was obvious that she could not control the dress.


    She''s too clear to stand up at all. This flirtatious Royal sister style dress.


    With a slight sigh, Lin Yu put the red dress back. In fact, the most sad thing is how Ding man would show off with himself that day and how she would use her servant girl. Even if she is now a serious girlfriend, after all, she has not been announced, so she can only swallow it.


    It''s easy. I''m in a good mood these two days, but as expected, I began to think about it for a while because of Dingman''s two words. From the beginning, Lin Yu regarded Dingman as a very powerful opponent, and she really lived up to the name. She seems to have a pair of poisonous eyes. She can always talk about the most empty side of the people''s heart.


    ***


    It was the weekend. Because he had promised his father to go home at the weekend, Lin Yu didn''t act synchronously with Fu Yunran, but went home first.


    Of course, she remembers what day it is today. Fu Yunran and Ding man will attend the reception of the high-end fashion party, but as Fu Yunran''s secretary, she will also follow.


    However, because she doesn''t have any preparation process, like Ding man and Fu Yunran, she may also need to take care of the modeling, so she said she went there.


    This kind of words sounds a bit awkward, but Lin Yu guarantees that he is not uncomfortable, but doesn''t want to see Dingman''s proud face.


    Faced with this reason, Fu Yunran accepted. He told him to dress up a little at night and don''t go with a plain face.


    "I know, I know." Lin Yu lay on the balcony and said the last word to Fu Yunran before hanging up his cell phone.


    Tonight


    She stood there with her face in her hands. Although she knew that it was the best policy to be dignified and generous at night, she always couldn''t control her mood. What if she turned against each other because Ding man was too arrogant.


    Lin Yu rubbed her head and climbed back to bed. Fortunately, her parents had something to do today and left her at home alone. Otherwise, she couldn''t explain why she had to dress up to go out at night.


    At present, father and mother have acquiesced in her love and talk, which is related to mother''s private persuasion to father. It is said that at that time, my mother took out a pile of cases of older young women to tell my father that 24 is already a very suitable age for falling in love. Otherwise, they will delay again and again. If they delay to 30, they will have no choice at that time.


    Of course, it seems that Chi Jingyao, the eldest brother, also contributed. Dad has always liked his eldest brother, so at that time, the eldest brother just made a few comments at random, and dad didn''t care anymore. Jiang Xuefeng''s misunderstanding was accidentally left before, and he hasn''t had time to explain it clearly, but Lin Yu knows it''s just a matter of time.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone began to ring on the bed again. It really said that when Cao Cao arrived, Lin Yu bowed his head and opened it. It happened to be the name of Jiang Xuefeng.


    She was embarrassed. It seemed that she had forgotten this person since she called Jiang Xuefeng last time.


    She hurriedly picked it up. "Hello, brother Jiang?"


    "I said, have you forgotten me again?"


    Days and weeks are Dangdang. "What do you mean again? I haven''t forgotten before." Lin Yu replied awkwardly, "and it''s only three days."


    "Well, well, I won''t compete with you. I''ll come to my house for dinner today." the two had an appointment before. Jiang Xuefeng was just about to go out to shoot, so he fulfilled the agreement in advance.


    Lin Yu asked curiously, "what about your new assistant?"


    "Oh. The company has a little boy this time."


    "Poof poof."


    "But it''s far worse than you..." Jiang Xuefeng sighed. Where can Lin Yu''s beautiful assistant who works neatly and can cook go to find it.


    Lin Yu smiled. To be honest, although Jiang Xuefeng is very casual, he is not a bad person after all. And at that time in Xiangcheng, he left himself in Yetan and gave her such a big surprise. Lin Yu really doesn''t have any bad feelings for Jiang Xuefeng, so fu Yunran doesn''t allow them to go too close.


    But today was really an accident.


    Lin Yu smiled. "I also want to eat the meal cooked by brother Jiang, but I have something to do today. Yunran has a cocktail party today, and I''ll go with her."


    "Yo ~" Jiang Xuefeng smiled happily, "is it to be made public?"


    Because there is really no secret between Jiang Xuefeng and him. He is also a person who knows his relationship with Fu Yunran. Lin Yu is more relaxed. When she heard this sentence, she replied helplessly: "no, my identity as a secretary..."


    "Which artist does he take?" Jiang Xuefeng asked strangely.


    "Dingman. Isn''t Longteng holding Dingman as a female artist recently? I think it''s a job. I should understand." Lin Yu leaned against the head of the bed and answered softly.


    Jiang Xuefeng was silent for a long time, and his voice suddenly became serious, "Xiaoyu, tell me the truth, do you feel wronged?"


    In a word, Lin Yu was stunned. Xiaoyu, tell me the truth. Do you feel wronged? She felt


    Even if Fu Yunran told her about it, it was work.


    But she was still a little uncomfortable. As a genuine girlfriend, she couldn''t walk into the meeting with her boyfriend''s hand, but she could only follow him and watch him with another flirtatious actress, who even had an attempt on him.


    Lin Yu sat there blankly, and suddenly his tears slipped down after a few days. "I think I can understand, but he doesn''t need me to follow this kind of thing. Maybe I''ll feel better when I stay at home..."


    Of course, Jiang Xuefeng knows where Lin Yu is tangled. Fu Yunran is too impersonal to take care of his work sometimes.


    He asked, "what time did you make an appointment with Fu Yunran?"


    "At the door of the conference hall at 7 pm... He and Dingman should take care of the modeling first." Lin Yu was a little lost again.


    "OK. I''ll pick you up. I''ll take you there today."


    "No! This misunderstanding will be more serious." Lin Yu hurriedly refused. She and Fu Yunran didn''t quarrel much. In fact, this kind of thing is that she has been wronged a little. In essence, there can be no problem.


    "You think too much." Jiang Xuefeng''s voice suddenly became happy again. "Since they are all the people attending the reception, is it stipulated that you must wear the Secretary''s clothes? You are such a natural beauty, and you won''t lose to that Dingman."


    "Hu, nonsense!" Lin Yu said hurriedly.


    "I''m serious." Jiang Xuefeng became a positive sentence this time, "because you really can''t dress up yourself at ordinary times. That taste... How to say, it''s really the taste of a young girl in her 20s, but it''s really a little out of the eye."


    Jiang Xuefeng listened to Lin Yu''s silence and said, "why, with your strong personality, are you really willing to lose to Ding man?"


    Dingman said she couldn''t get on the table! Lin Yu thought of this sentence and was stabbed powerless to refute.


    Although Lin Yu also knows that he is not an acting star, it is suicide to PK others in this regard, but it is definitely not as good as Jiang Xuefeng said.


    Lin Yu was really moved. She whispered, "but is this really good?"


    Of course not. Even Lin Yu thought it was bad, but there was a tiger lying in her heart. The tiger was telling her not to fight for steamed bread and breath.


    Jiang Xuefeng said that in fact, he was also an invited guest today, but he was too lazy to pass. He had to refuse. Since Lin Yu was wronged here, he simply sent the Buddha to the West.


    Lin Yu asked why it was called sending Buddha to the west?


    Jiang Xuefeng''s answer was very interesting, "the last time I sent you to the night beach, this time to the venue, it''s difficult not to send the Buddha to the west?"


    Lin Yu felt a lot of gratitude. She knew she owed Jiang Xuefeng. Anyway, she accepted the other party''s proposal this time.


    She took a taxi to find Jiang Xuefeng. Considering that she had just had an affair and was still in the limelight, Jiang Xuefeng was not careless. This time, she asked her to go downstairs in a residential area.


    This residential area and Lisa studio are actually in the same area. Many industries may like this kind of concentration, and so are dress style stores.


    Jiang Xuefeng asked Lin Yu to find a place first. After she arrived, she was led in by the staff. Someone should pass through in advance. These people were very skilled. First, they took her to the dress area to choose a dress, and then someone came right away to observe what kind of makeup she was suitable for.


    Lin Yu has not been treated like this. He is embarrassed to talk from beginning to end. He is at the mercy of others like a doll.


    The makeup artist said that Lin Yu''s skin is the biggest advantage. Few people are born with such a skin color, so he proposed to wear backless clothes.


    The dress stylist thinks that the backless dress will be too enchanting. After all, Lin Yu is also very light. Maybe the makeup has strong plasticity, but she may not be the one who can afford this enchanting style route.


    Lin Yu nodded desperately and asked, "well... Can I not wear a backless..."


    It''s too challenging. She didn''t wear the dress. She had to wear a backless dress for the first time, which was unacceptable to the traditional one.


    As a result, Ella, the dress stylist, gave a very serious stare, "don''t refute. Give yourself to us here!"


    Lin Yu shut up like a little daughter-in-law, followed her obediently, watched her put several finished dresses on her arm, and then handed them to the assistant who followed her, saying to take them to the fitting room.


    Under Ella''s words, Lin Yu knows that she already belongs to Jiang Xuefeng''s special service category today. It is said that the owner of the dress shop has a very good relationship with Jiang Xuefeng, so renting dresses and makeup are all free, but just because it is Jiang Xuefeng, the boss specially explained that she is not allowed to treat Miss Lin badly.


    Jiang Xuefeng''s contacts are really extensive


    Lin Yu sighed with emotion. She first wore a pink dress handed over by Ella. This light gold and light pink dress of Elie Saab. In fact, Lin Yu also liked it at a glance. Frankly, it was her usual style. The upper body was mainly lace, but the sleeves were slightly designed with Princess sleeves, but there was a little sexy in this lace, which was pure and sexy, She could see Beth''s skin in the faint lace.


    The sequin crystal nail beads dotted on the upper body make this dress emit hazy light, and the elegant chiffon skirt also brings a bit of immortality to this look. Ella said that at the first moment she saw Lin Yu, she knew that two brands of dresses were specially made for her, Elie Saab and Georges Hobeika SS13.

 Chapter 465

    Elie Saab, an Italian brand, also has a name called "perfect". Now she is wearing a high fixed skirt in spring and summer 2012. Lin Yu, who has a light temperament, looks as sweet and moving as an elf in the mountains against the background of this dress.


    Lin Yu looked at herself in front of the landing mirror. She was a little distracted after just trying one. It turns out that this high-end dress will really turn people into a princess in a fairy tale.


    Ella stood behind her, holding an iPad and constantly turning over the new style of Elie Saab in 2014. Unfortunately, the new clothes were too queen, but she was not satisfied with the present one, although it was beautiful.


    Lin Yu himself muttered, "I think... It''s very nice."


    She really feels very beautiful. In fact, girls like her seldom contact high-end brands. Moreover, the dress of this brand is the customized wedding dress brand of countless actress Xinshui. It can be seen that it is of great value. Therefore, from her point of view, it is a great honor to wear such clothes to the scene. She is very satisfied.


    Ella glared at her again. "Can you take advantage of the free opportunity?"


    Lin Yu sweated and replied awkwardly, "I''m afraid to delay your time..."


    "Our business is mainly for perfect service." Ella repeated her attitude. She turned to the pile of clothes and picked out the new dress of Georges Hobeika SS13.


    Light blue is not the color that ordinary people can wear out, but Lin Yu is not afraid. Her skin is unmatched by ordinary people and white is enviable. The front of the upper body of this dress is inlaid with a bead diamond as if it were bright in the starry sky. It is only on the chest and supported by the transparent white yarn, which just vaguely reveals the stupid light on the chest.


    The upper body is not only like this, but also uses lace to outline the perfect back curve, but can clearly see the skin on the back.


    Lin Yu is actually very nervous when wearing this dress. She always feels that she can''t hold up, and she prefers the style of the last one compared with the front and back of this one.


    Ella was surprised when she put it on. "Can you wear high heels?"


    Lin Yu is a little tangled, but it seems that Ella prefers her feeling now. After hesitating, she gently nodded her head, "high heels can be worn."


    At the stage of being a secretary, she was able to wear high heels freely. As long as she was not too high, she would have no problem walking.


    But she always felt that she was not going to fight on the red carpet today. Was it a little too much to wear like this?


    Covering the silence part, Lin Yu whispered to communicate with Ella. He wanted to be a little conservative, as long as he could ensure that she was on the table.


    But this sentence was put back by Ella. Ella thought that since you chose to stand here today, you must want to stand out beautifully.


    Although Ella doesn''t know what Lin Yu is going to do, Ella told Lin Yu a sentence: on the stage of life, if you want to show yourself, you can either die or fight.


    Lin Yu was inspired by Ella''s words of fighting style. She turned around and said in the mirror, "OK, either die or fight!"


    Dingman said that she was only suitable to be a woman behind her, and she couldn''t stand on the table at all. She once thought it was true, but it''s true that there are no ugly women in the world. Even people without self-confidence like her have a beautiful feeling when they wear this valuable dress.


    Later, she tried several pieces, and Ella finally decided on the light blue starlight dress.


    Ella said that this one is pure and sexy, but sexy reveals a fairy like purity. So Ella likes Lin Yu wearing this dress.


    She chose a white high-heeled shoe to match with her. There was a thin small belt in the middle of the dress, which was just stuck on Lin Yu''s waist.


    After matching, Ella grabbed Lin Yu''s hair, gently pulled it up and down, and whistled happily, "good job, that''s it ~"


    Just at this time, Jiang Xuefeng also came to the dress shop.


    However, he didn''t come to play with Lin Yu. He ran to chat with the store owner first. Later, he entered the dressing room with the store owner. Lin Yu was sitting in front of the dressing mirror and was cleaned up by the makeup artist.


    The shopkeeper is almost in his forties. He is a middle-aged man who looks very elegant, and he seems to have probing eyes on Lin Yu and Jiang Xuefeng, smiling vaguely, "you say you are not a couple, can I believe it?"


    Lin Yu immediately put his hands on the silent explanation. Instead, Jiang Xuefeng patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder and said, "if she is really my girlfriend, I must have paid this time. Just because no one pays, she can''t communicate with me. I don''t think it''s cost-effective to pay."


    The shopkeeper suddenly laughed. This reason is very interesting.


    Lin Yu blushed. Fortunately, she didn''t need to spend money this time, otherwise she couldn''t bear such a big favor from Jiang Xuefeng.


    Jiang Xuefeng went to the makeup artist, dragged the stool to sit over, and said to the makeup artist, "David, is she suitable for makeup?"


    David smiled and continued to paint the foundation. "Very good. The girl''s skin is super good. Basically, my bottom job is simply too comfortable. And her facial features are lighter, but it''s very suitable for making, and also suitable for me to play."


    Jiang Xuefeng nodded. He thought the same.


    Having been an artist in the entertainment industry for so long, many female stars may not be as good-looking as Lin Yu when they don''t make up in private. Moreover, Lin Yu''s skin is a natural weapon. She may not be beautiful enough, but she has her own style.


    The rare fresh temperament in the performing arts circle is not the crucial reason why she attracted Fu Yunran?


    This is also what Jiang Xuefeng guessed, otherwise he would not find the reason why Fu Yunran liked Lin Yu - because he would never guess that Fu Yunran''s bad life is closely related to Lin Yu.


    The makeup artist helped Lin Yu pull her hair up, leaving only two strands of hair to fall naturally. Her hair will block the scenery behind Lin Yu, and this is what the makeup artist and Ella agreed that Lin Yu should highlight.


    The makeup is carried out with a relatively mature makeup face, because Lin Yu''s facial features are as pure as water. Light makeup is not enough to express her current characteristics, help her improve and constantly improve her aura, which is the role of a makeup artist.


    Jiang Xuefeng sat and watched happily. He also said that he felt that makeup artists and chefs are very magical characters, which can turn corruption into magic.


    Lin Yu make complaints about it silently: "you mean, I am rotten."


    "That certainly won''t!" Jiang Xuefeng opened a pair of smiling eyes. "You can see my affectionate eyes. How sincere I am."


    Lin Yu almost laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the bright light, there is a red carpet, and at the end of the carpet is the background board of the huge logo of the fashion magazine. In such a night, countless celebrities and stars will come to the scene, appear and sign on the back plate, and finally enter the scene.


    At the high-level Party of fashion magazines, awards such as best fashion dress will be selected that night. Participating in the fashion senior cocktail show may not be the purpose of these people. There are many functions of acquaintance and communication in this activity.


    According to the agreement, Lin Yu will meet Fu Yunran at the door at seven o''clock, and then accompany him into the scene.


    At this moment, Fu Yunran is sitting in the car prepared by Longteng company, next to the flirtatious and unprovoked Ding man, but Ding man is obviously a little dissatisfied. She said in a charming voice, "even if there is no Lin Yu today? And it''s already 7:10. She hasn''t arrived yet. She doesn''t take time as time."


    Fu Yunran knows that this is not Lin Yu''s style. He looks down at his mobile phone. There is no text message or phone call from Lin Yu.


    This girl won''t take the subway today and let her cell phone have no signal, will she?


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Fu Yunran ignored Dingman''s words, opened the door and went out.


    Dingman''s face showed some dissatisfaction, but she couldn''t say anything, so she had to hum coldly and sit in the same place with her chest.


    Fu Yunran was standing outside when a staff member came up and asked, "master Fu, why don''t you go in now that you''re here."


    "HMM. just a moment..."


    Fu Yunran''s words had just dropped, or before he finished, his eyes fell on a car behind him.


    The cars driving to the red carpet were slowly moving towards that side. Only one car stopped behind their car, and the driver even waved to him.


    Of course he knows the driver. It''s Jiang Xuefeng.


    The casual guy suddenly appeared, which made Fu Yunran''s eyes sink slightly. At the next moment, the door opened and Lin Yu in Georges Hobeika SS13 light blue dress stepped out.


    Lin Yu''s face at the moment has been painted with delicate makeup, although his eyes are still a little nervous, even cramped.


    But what Ella said to her before she came made her remember. Ella said: either die or fight.


    People fight for one breath, and the Buddha is not fighting for this pillar of incense.


    She must use her own practical actions to prove that she can be a good woman not only behind the scenes, but also in front of the stage.


    "How do you..." Fu Yunran was a little surprised.


    The main reason is that he didn''t expect Lin Yu to appear in this way, but Lin Yu at this time is so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes.


    Lin Yu gently brushed his hair and said softly, "you didn''t say that the Secretary can''t wear a dress."


    Jiang Xuefeng in the driver''s position couldn''t help it. He put his probe and said, "go quickly. Do you want to make a scandal here?"


    Lin Yu hurried forward a few steps, but the heel was a little high and almost didn''t stand firm. Fu Yunran helped her. The door in front of him opened. It seemed as if Ding man, a red witch, came out and looked at Lin Yu and Fu Yunran with a look of disbelief.


    Dingman almost couldn''t recognize Lin Yu standing next to Fu Yunran. She was even more attractive than herself. Many people were whispering. The girl Fu was taking with him today was so beautiful. Was she another newcomer to hold?

 Chapter 466

    Many people who came and went were whispering. The girl Mr. Fu took with him today is so beautiful. Is she another newcomer to hold?


    When he heard "another new man", Dingman''s face was a little green. What is another new man? This clearly means that he is one of them, and Lin Yu is... The other?


    Dingman immediately suppressed his momentary irritability and smiled coyly, "isn''t this light rain? Why are you wearing so beautiful today? It''s Jiang Xuefeng, a brother of our company, who sent you here. It''s so powerful."


    Lin Yu ignored her words of provoking discord, but turned to look at Fu Yunran, "well... Brother Jiang is just a natural person. He''s not so dirty. What''s more, can I follow you like this?"


    She gently covered her mouth and slightly leaked stupid light. Her cheeks, which were originally flushed, were getting hotter and hotter. She had never been so concerned.


    People passing by will look back at her and even speculate about her relationship with Fu Yunran. What makes her most confused is Fu Yunran''s eyes.


    In Fu Yunran''s eyes, after passing the amazing, he returned to calm, but he was rarely filled with a touch of helplessness. In the face of Lin Yu, he often had such emotions. The little woman knew she shouldn''t do this, but she still surprised him.


    He was surprised that she would choose to appear in front of him in this way.


    Dingman could not help but say angrily, "master Fu, we should go in. If she wants to follow, let her follow."


    It''s easy to recognize the rain. Dingman feels that she is today''s heroine, because she is Fu Yunran''s companion. Even if Lin Yu dresses so gorgeous, what about the four seats? Her identity is always a little secretary. Ding Mancai doesn''t believe that Fu Yunran will rush to disclose this relationship today. After all, Jiang Xuefeng''s play has not ended. Unless Fu Yunran wants Lin Yu to be the target of public criticism, he can only endure it for a while.


    This is why Ding man conspired with his secretary to hype the scandal between Jiang Xuefeng and Lin Yu. Everyone knows that although Jiang Xuefeng has said that she broke up, how many people believe it. Even if everyone believes it, Lin Yu dares to tell people outside that she is a couple with Fu Yunran now?


    Lin Yu was silent for a moment and smiled at Fu Yunran, "it doesn''t matter. I''m behind you."


    Her appearance with such a posture has made her very satisfied. At least she successfully fought back against Dingman. She said she couldn''t get on the table, but she told each other with her real words and deeds that she was not such a terrible person.


    Fu Yunran smiled, patted her on the shoulder, went to Jiang Xuefeng''s car and said something to him, then came back and said to Ding man, "well, you''ll be with Jiang Xuefeng later."


    Dingman''s face changed, "what? It''s agreed..."


    When her tongue was about to tie, Fu Yunran smiled and said, "it''s really together. Why don''t you go in with us?"


    Jiang Xuefeng didn''t dress up very much today, but he really came out of the car according to his saying of "sending the Buddha to the west".


    In an instant, the whole audience screamed, and many staff couldn''t stop shouting.


    Used to seeing Jiang Xuefeng, Lin Yu is very normal and has no other feeling, but once he attends a formal occasion, he exudes the aura of a superstar all over. Although there was Lin Yu in the previous scandal, those who have read the newspaper may not connect Lin Yu with the beauty standing next to Fu Yunran.


    After all, Jiang Xuefeng is still a famous star in the world. Even if the scandal has a slight impact on his popularity, it still can''t stop the crazy waves brought by his appearance.


    Dingman looked sadly at Lin Yu. If she was dissatisfied, she would never pick up with Fu Yunran at the scene. After all, she was the leader of her company.


    She straightened her clothes and walked slowly towards Jiang Xuefeng. After arriving at his side, he still lowered his voice and said, "meet brother Jiang for the first time."


    "Thanks for taking care of me. The news is good and my new film has attracted attention."


    When Dingman heard this sentence, she paused slightly, but this time she didn''t show any trace, but whispered softly, "your girlfriend is in master Fu. Shouldn''t you grab it?"


    Jiang Xuefeng''s bright floating lips, "I also think she is very beautiful today, and she is especially unwilling to go with you. But there''s no way, please."


    In a word, Dingman was furious. What? She''s worse than Lin Yu? How is that possible? Lin Yu is just a little assistant. At best, she is just Longteng''s secretary. What about Chi Jingyao''s sister? She is not an artist in the entertainment industry. She has no aura. What can she compare with herself?


    But in this public, Dingman couldn''t show it. His face was stiff and Jiang Xuefeng walked towards the red carpet.


    Fu Yunran looked at Lin Yu sideways. The feather fan like eyelashes trembled slightly. He stretched out his hand and motioned Lin Yu to hold it, "you won."


    Lin Yu smiled, which was sincere but brilliant and did not dye any impurities, which made Fu Yunran lose consciousness for a moment. She gently took Fu Yunran''s arm and felt the happiness of standing in the sun and attending an activity with Fu Yunran at the same time for the first time.


    Not only the woman behind, but also on the table. Lin Yu tried to straighten his back and not let himself show any inferiority complex. Although she is not as good as everyone present, she may not be worse than them after taking off her gorgeous clothes and the makeup on her face.


    In fact, Lin Yu doesn''t have any interest in standing on this occasion. All her spiritual pillars can make fu Yunran look at her with new eyes.


    The leading staff soon came over and looked at the eye-catching shape on Lin Yu. The staff asked carefully, "master Fu, is this your girlfriend today?"


    "Well, yes. Thank you." Fu Yunran nodded and walked behind the staff.


    He walked slowly, because Lin Yu''s long skirt and high-heeled shoes didn''t walk smoothly. He looked down slightly, and he could see the slit of the long skirt, the naked white long legs just stretched out, and his eyes were slightly dark.


    Then, he noticed the bare style behind Lin Yu. Through the transparent lace, he could see the smooth and delicate skin that seemed to be able to pinch water. He sighed lightly. Jiang Xuefeng, Jiang Xuefeng


    "Why do you want to come like this today?" Fu Yunran bowed his head and asked Lin Yu when he was halfway there.


    After Lin Yu wore high-heeled shoes, he was just as tall as Fu Yunran''s shoulder. When he spoke to her, he was obviously very close, which made many people familiar with Fu Yunran speculate that Longteng''s boss didn''t take Ding man personally this time, but changed the current beauty. Could it have a deeper meaning?


    Lin Yu hesitated and answered softly, "because Dingman said I couldn''t get on the table."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it." Lin Yu looked up at each other, "don''t you like me..."


    The high-level reception of fashion magazine is different from others. She doesn''t need to stay on the red carpet for too long. Fu Yunran takes her to the background board, takes the pen handed over by the host, signs her name on it, and signals her to turn around and face the camera.


    When Lin Yu just walked past, the scenery on her back had killed countless films.


    Facing the camera, he was not used to it. Fortunately, he didn''t need to stand for long. Fu Yunran took her towards the inside, and then answered her question, "I don''t like your clothes so exposed."


    expose! At that time, she and Ella kept asking to wear a dress that was in line with her temperament. Unfortunately, Ella directly rejected it and spoke highly of her present body: you have to wear it in order to give people a bright feeling, you know?


    Of course Lin Yu knows. She can even feel the difference in Fu Yunran''s eyes.


    Many people, including Ding man and Jiang Xuefeng, have gathered at the scene of the fashion reception. They also stand not far away and seem to be talking.


    Fu Yunran took two glasses of wine from the waiter and handed it to her.


    Lin Yu is the first time to attend such a party like cocktail party. The people on the scene are very avant-garde, and many people dress up as pioneers. However, Fu Yunran said that because this is an activity organized by fashion magazines, many are fashion celebrities, and their dress is no longer the state of an interstellar person.


    Fu Yunran reminded her by the way, "just calm down and get used to this kind of thing."


    With that, a man dressed in a suit and a tuxedo, but with a pair of leather shorts, enchanting and fragrant, walked past the two.


    Lin Yu stared at Fu Yunran for a long time.


    He smiled and sipped the wine. "What?"


    "In contrast, you are really beautiful."


    "Need comparison?"


    "Oh, that''s not necessary..." Lin Yu said. Her little face flushed and swallowed the wine. In fact, she still didn''t understand the true meaning of holding such a party. Is it for an internal communication in the performing arts circle? Or is it just a fun conference organized by magazines?


    At this time, a man in a suit came over with a smile, "master Fu."


    When Fu Yunran saw the other party, he smiled for a while, politely came forward and shook hands with the other party, "Jin is always good."


    The man called president Jin is about 30 years old, a little younger than Fu Yunran. He wears simple and generous British style, but his eyes look at Lin Yu around Fu Yunran, "master Fu, is this the latest newcomer to Longteng? Why don''t you introduce her this time?"


    The last time Fu Yunran took Dingman to the event, it was the state in president Jin''s mouth just now. However, Fu Yunran just smiled, "it''s not a newcomer, it''s just his girlfriend this time."

 Chapter 467

    Lin Yufu nodded together to express that she was not an artist. In fact, being an artist was really tired. She could see Jiang Xuefeng smiling from a distance and felt a little sorry. If it wasn''t for sending the Buddha to the west, Jiang Xuefeng wouldn''t come here for entertainment, not to mention the woman Dingman.


    Lin Yu''s eyes collided with Ding man. Ding man naturally smiled, but he was so stiff and cold. Lin Yu quickly opened his eyes silently. It was all an accident just now.


    As soon as president Jin heard that she was not an artist, he suddenly became interested. "I don''t know if this young lady is interested in joining the entertainment industry? Or Mr. Fu thinks she is a newcomer and is not suitable for Longteng. It''s better to go to another company cheaply."


    Lin Yu was stunned and looked at Fu Yunran hurriedly.


    To tell you the truth, it was really a surprise. In fact, she went to the reception just for Fu Yunran. She didn''t expect to develop this play at all.


    She involuntarily approached Fu Yunran and put her small hand tightly on his arm.


    Seeing Lin Yu''s vigilant eyes, president Jin took out his business card and handed it to Lin Yu, "Hello, I''m Jin Yong, deputy director of Jinhui media."


    Jinhui media?


    Lin Yu looked at her business card curiously. If she remembered correctly, Jinhui media is also one of the three largest entertainment companies in the industry, and the company produces the most films in the industry. The company not only signs up for its own artists, but also makes movies.


    Before Lin Yu''s eldest brother Chi Jingyao''s best man, one was a gold medal producer from Jinhui.


    This company is famous.


    Lin Yu looked down at his business card, "that me..."


    Before she spoke, Fu Yunran blocked back. "President Jin said that this is not our new person, and she is not interested in the entertainment industry."


    Jin Yong immediately showed a regrettable expression, "but don''t you think that this young lady has great potential to explore, not to mention anything else. Her good skin alone can be used as an advertisement for any female cosmetics."


    Fu Yunran glanced at Lin Yu''s delicate little face and the shallow exposed style of his upper body, and suddenly showed a slightly dissatisfied look. As a result, Jin Yong didn''t pay attention at all and was still chanting, "and ah, look at these hands. They are born to be hand models. Why are they so beautiful?"


    Fu Yunran coughed and interrupted Jin Yong''s continued dialogue. "President Jin and Jinhui don''t lack beautiful actresses. There''s no need to care about a girl who is not interested in the performing arts circle."


    Jin Yong suddenly showed an unimaginable look. Since he was not interested in the performing arts circle, Fu Yunran also brought out to attend the fashion reception. What''s the origin of the girl? His eyes shifted to Dingman in the distance.


    If he remembers correctly, the last time Fu Yunran and Ding man attended the event, they also caused an affair. Ding man was there today, but he heard that Ding man would be with Fu Yunran.


    I don''t know why he suddenly raised his mind of gossip. Jin Yong grabbed Fu Yunran and walked to the side, "go, I have something to discuss with you."


    Fu Yunran was stunned. He turned his head and whispered to Lin Yu, "don''t run around. I''ll talk to president Jin."


    "Well, good."


    Lin Yu nodded obediently and watched Fu Yunran disappear in front of him. He went to the corner with Jin Yong. He didn''t know what Jin Yong wanted to say to him.


    She stood in place for a moment. She felt a little tired in high heels, so she went to the side and sat down in a chair.


    Lin Yu gently shook the glass of wine in his hand. Right in front of him was a stage. The host on the stage seemed to be introducing the long history of the magazine and its influence in the industry. Next was a fashion model show.


    Because Fu Yunran hasn''t come back yet, she just wanted to talk to Jiang Xuefeng when she received a text message.


    Jiang Xuefeng: don''t come to play with me today. There are a lot of media. Just watch your Fu Yunran.


    When Lin Yu saw it, he just looked up. In the other corner, Jiang Xuefeng was leaning against his chair to drink. Obviously, he noticed that Lin Yu wanted to get up, so he specially sent a text message and waved to her.


    After Lin Yu smiled, she didn''t go there, but looked at the handsome men and women around her carefully. If she remembered correctly, the dresses on these people were valuable. For example, she got a free quota because of Jiang Xuefeng. In front of her, these were real money.


    However, most people who come here try their best to introduce each other and try to get to know more people, including Dingman. They have already left Jiang Xuefeng and walked around in the crowd.


    Lin Yu is different from others. She is obviously not interested in these things. She stands there alone and waits for Fu Yunran to come back.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help coming to chat up, "Miss, are you interested in being an artist?"


    When second people came up to ask, Lin Yu was a bit confused. What is her dress today is awesome or she has talent in the performing arts. She hurriedly politely replied, "sorry, I have no interest for the time being."


    The man regretfully chatted again, but he still left Lin Yu a business card.


    After a while, the third person and the fourth person... When Lin Yu had almost ten business cards in her hand, she almost habitually said to the visitor, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the entertainment industry."


    When she finished, the girl quickly denied, "ah, no, I want to ask your name."


    Lin Yu originally wanted to say "Lin Yu", but considering that Lin Yu''s name is very embarrassing both in Jiang Xuefeng and here, he replied: "my name is Xiao Yu."


    "Xiaoyu, stage name?" the girl repeated kindly.


    "Ah, yes..."


    It''s hard for Lin Yu to say that he just thinks about it, and replied.


    "OK, thanks." watching the girl turn and leave, she didn''t say anything else to herself. Lin Yu was a little stunned. She just came to ask her name?


    Another person appeared around him. Lin Yu reluctantly immediately held the business card in his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the entertainment industry..."


    This is the answer she repeated for the tenth time, but she soon heard a cough. She couldn''t help looking up and saw Fu Yunran standing beside her with a smile and a sigh of relief.


    She gently waved the business card in her hand, "ah, when you left just now, people kept asking me if I had a company."


    Fu Yunran frowned slightly and reached out to take Lin Yu''s business card. Some magazines should want to ask her to audition and shoot some clothing shapes. There are also public relations companies and, of course, large entertainment companies. Of course, Jin Yong''s Jinhui media has the most background.


    Jin Yong expressed great interest in Lin Yu. This is just because Lin Yu''s body is not stained with mud, but is pure and sexy. The most important thing is her delicate and white skin, which is the most touching place.


    As the saying goes, a woman covers three ugliness with one white, not to mention the natural beauty of Bai Xi.


    Jin Yongyue said that Fu Yunran had a headache. The business card on his hand was very hot. He sighed gently and subconsciously wanted to reach out and pinch Lin Yu''s nose. Later, he felt that the occasion was inappropriate, so he put it down again. Finally, he said, "you''re still very popular."


    "No, no, it''s all the credit of this dress." Lin Yu desperately waved her hands and looked down at her gorgeous clothes. If Jiang Xuefeng hadn''t taken her to Ella and accepted the change from head to toe, how could she believe that she could fly to the branches and become a phoenix.


    Fu Yunran suddenly lowered his voice, "but you look really good."


    "Really, really?" Lin Yu was praised for the first time, and his face turned red in an instant.


    "It''s very beautiful." Fu Yunran gently helped her sort out her hair. Suddenly, the host on the stage began to introduce the last part of the fashion magazine this evening - the award selection.


    As for the awards of various fashion categories, to put it bluntly, it is the small peak of the whole reception. Maybe you don''t care what award you win this time, but there will be many high-end awards in the grand introduction of the magazine at the award meeting, which everyone cares about.


    Lin Yu dragged Fu Yunran''s hand and the two sat down in the corner near the wall. Dingman was sitting in the front in red. Obviously, she was particularly interested in the evaluation of this kind of award.


    Lin Yu asked in a low voice, "can you accompany me to return my clothes at night?"


    "Strike a deep chord." Fu Yunran could easily see her face, and his eyes were directly on her carved face. The delicate makeup promoted her ordinary facial features, her eyes and those eyes, but the eye shadow on her eyes made her eyes more touching.


    Although it''s not the first time to be stared at like this, and it''s not the first person, when this person is Fu Yunran, Lin Yu''s heart suddenly speeds up again. She likes Fu Yunran to look at herself so attentively and attentively, which proves that she is not a person without beauty, but lack of dress at ordinary times.


    "Let''s announce the lady of the best dress award tonight. Her name may not be familiar to everyone, but because of her excellent dress matching and exquisite makeup, she has been unanimously recognized by our magazine! Let''s welcome Ms. Xiaoyu!"


    The hosts who read this sentence are a little unaccustomed, because the word Xiaoyu sounds like a special local style. Not only is it local, as a stage name, it is not the name of the host of children''s programs, or the stage name that will never be red.


    The light rain didn''t appear for a long time until a girl ran to the host and said a few words. The host began to say: "Oh, I heard that Ms. light rain was present with Mr. Fu Yunran. Please introduce Mr. Fu Yunran to us. Is light rain a secret weapon recently launched by Longteng?"

 Chapter 468

    Jin Yong is the one explained by Fu Yunran, but others don''t know.


    They all know that the last time Fu Yunran took her to a high-level reception in order to highlight the strongest newcomers of the company, and helped her introduce the top executives of major companies, in order to find more opportunities for her as soon as possible.


    However, this time Dingman was with Jiang Xuefeng, and the girl named Xiaoyu followed Fu Yunran. Although she may not be beautiful and unforgettable, her advantages have also been highlighted by many companies. It is said that all the companies that went to solicit came back empty handed. There is only one sentence: I have no interest in the entertainment industry.


    I''m not interested. I even attended the event with Fu Yunran, and I''m wearing a dress of millions. How can such a girl not make people feel curious.


    Lin Yu is absolutely not sure that her dress is worth millions. Otherwise, she will never dare to wear it if she gives her 300 courage.


    When the host talked about Fu Yunran, Lin Yu reacted. Did Xiao Yu mean himself? She awkwardly picked up her skirt, stood up from her seat and looked at Fu Yunran, who was calm next to her. This scene of catching up with ducks on the shelf is her first experience. What should she do?


    Fu Yunran finally sighed, patted his legs, stood up, stretched out his hand to Lin Yu, "let''s go, my little trouble."


    Lin yuinstantaneous blushed and lowered his head. He took Fu Yunran''s hand and walked to the stage with him step by step.


    The host handed the microphone to Fu Yunran, meaning to let him introduce Lin Yu. Lin Yu suddenly unexpectedly took the initiative to reach out and hold the microphone in his hand. She is not an entertainer, let alone a fashion lover. Today, she inadvertently won the best dress award. To be honest, it is related to Jiang Xuefeng''s help. She stripped off this gorgeous shell. She is still herself, or the ordinary girl who may not be seen when walking on the road.


    Although she was nervous, her forehead began to sweat and her palms were sweating, she didn''t want to embarrass Fu Yunran. "Then I reiterate that I''m actually an ordinary girl. It''s my luck to get this best dress award."


    When she spoke, her tongue was knotted. She just glanced over Dingman in the first row and found that her face was black.


    Dingman hasn''t got a prize yet, but Lin Yu pried away the best dress award. How can she not be depressed.


    After glancing at Lin Yu, she suddenly became happy. The so-called woman who can''t get on the stage is now standing on the stage to welcome the best dress award issued by fashion magazines, which shows that she is not so bad.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''m just lucky to be able to come to the scene as master Fu''s female companion today, but I''m really not a secret weapon and have no concept of the entertainment industry. Thank the organizers... It''s a great surprise to give me this award."


    Quickly return the microphone to the host. Lin Yu nervously covers his face. This stage fright makes the following people laugh.


    Suddenly, someone seemed to recognize her and whispered below, "eh? I seem to have seen this girl somewhere. It looks familiar."


    "I also feel that it seems to be the bridesmaid at the wedding of Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi?"


    "Ah, yes, I''m impressed. At that time, the six bridesmaids were all powerful in the circle. She looked very strange alone. Now I understand that this light rain is a celebrity at all."


    Celebrities are elegant names for women with status. They usually attend some communication occasions and have a considerable background behind them. For example, Xiaoyu first appeared under everyone''s eyes as Gu Xi''s bridesmaid and wore millions of dresses to attend the event with Fu Yunran for the second time. This is not something that ordinary people can do at all.


    "Wait, if the bridesmaid..."


    When he was called a celebrity, Lin Yu was in a panic. When these people began to find that there was a man named "Lin Yu" in Gu Xi''s bridesmaid, they looked at Jiang Xuefeng almost instantaneously.


    Lin Yu probably didn''t expect that the development of this matter would go along this route. She forgot one thing. First, Dingman is below, and she can spread small rumors at any time; Secondly, her dress at this time is actually a little similar to that of the bridesmaid. The bridesmaid has made up specially, and now it is also special. The difference only lies in how exquisite the makeup is.


    Seeing these people''s eyes turned to Jiang Xuefeng in the corner, with Ding man''s sneer, everyone began to gossip about what was going on. It didn''t mean that Lin Yu was just an assistant of Longteng. How did she feel that it was more than that simple, and she should be Jiang Xuefeng''s girlfriend, but why did she attend the event with Fu Yunran.


    Sure enough, it''s confusing!


    Lin Yu is embarrassed to death. She never thought she would be commented by so many people face to face, which makes her uncomfortable than the media stabbing her spine in the newspaper.


    Fu Yunran motioned the host to give the microphone to himself. He just said, "just here to clarify, her name is Xiaoyu, and her full name is Lin Yu."


    When Fu Yunran said this, everyone was in an uproar. It was Lin Yu, so it was Fu Yunran who helped her and Jiang Xuefeng cross the Chencang secretly?


    Lin Yu had an impulse to turn around and leave the stage. She was just an ordinary girl. How could she face such a scene, but Fu Yunran held her hand and didn''t let her leave, but said seriously: "I won''t ask how the media reports, because I think everyone here knows these things in the entertainment industry very well. Lin Yu is just an ordinary girl. I don''t want her to be pushed to the forefront, which is unfair to her."


    Lin Yu looked at Fu Yunran in surprise. She didn''t expect him to say such words for her at such a time.


    Indeed, she is actually an ordinary person. She only gets into so much trouble because she likes Fu Yunran. Taking off her aura, she is really willing to wait quietly at home and help him deal with all the things behind him.


    If it weren''t for Dingman''s words to wake her up, why would she stand here and fight.


    But things are changeable. You can''t safely go back when you stand up. There are still a lot of people looking at you with examination eyes in the world.


    Fu Yunran''s statement is enough to surprise everyone. After all, they all know the attitude of Longteng boss: This is a company famous for its preciseness. Everything has its own rules and regulations. They won''t make an exception for anyone, so does Fu Yunran. When he needs to speak, he must communicate in advance, just like the host invited Fu Yun just now Ran, I didn''t expect him to respond at all.


    However, it is enough to attract people''s attention to let Fu Yunran stand on the stage. Who makes this person the first person in the entertainment industry? For ten years, Longteng, Longteng. Although Fu Yunran has not been influenced for ten years, the rise of Longteng has a vital relationship with Fu Yunran.


    He was actually helping Lin Yu this time, but his next words were like flat thunder.


    "Lin Yu is my girlfriend now. I know what kind of comments the media will make, but I hope not to talk nonsense. I will be responsible for my words and deeds, and I hope you will be responsible for your words and deeds."


    Lin Yu was stiff in place. She didn''t expect Fu Yunran to suddenly burst out the news. This sentence not only stunned the people present, but also stunned herself.


    Lin Yu opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t see anyone in front of her, including Fu Yunran.


    She was led off the stage by Fu Yunran, and several media tried to come up and ask about some real things. For example, Fu Yunran didn''t mind what happened before Jiang Xuefeng and Lin Yu? For example, what was the origin of Lin Yu, and why could he have something to do with the two important people of Longteng?


    All these questions can be summarized as "she is just an ordinary girl". The media feel that there is something strange about this, but no one can come forward to ask questions, because they all know Fu Yunran''s rules very well. They will never accept an interview without making an appointment in advance.


    Moreover, Fu Yunran specifically said in advance that he hoped the media would be responsible for his remarks, which shows that he has had opinions on the previous reports, but has not taken action. He does not need to say any threatening words, which has made them hesitate. Is today''s heavy news reported or not?


    Lin Yu and Fu Yunran walked out of the meeting and got into the car smoothly. Lin Yu suddenly bowed his head and cried until the environment was safe.


    She said, "thank you..."


    Thank you for your honesty to the outside world, so that she can walk beside him openly - it turned out that she was once afraid. What if others would scold her for being fickle or shameless? But when Fu Yunran really said this, she found that any blame has become as small as dust. Only now can she achieve the right result.


    After a moment of silence, Fu Yunran took a napkin from the driver, wiped Lin Yu''s tears and said, "because I think you want me to do this."


    Lin Yu was afraid to look at him, for fear that her face would look bad. Of course, she thought, although due to many things, including the scandal before, these things can only be swallowed silently. So sometimes hope is on the one hand, but it takes a lot of time to realize it.


    But Fu Yunran told the following people about the relationship between the two people. She was really happy.


    Lin Yu bowed his head and held the napkin that wiped away his tears in his palm. He whispered, "my father should be angry again."


    However, she said it in a joking tone, but she didn''t feel guilty at all. At this stage, she knew that it was very simple to underestimate everything.


    Fu Yunran suddenly chuckled, "I said I would be responsible."


    It turns out that a man doesn''t need to say too much, which will bring you a supreme sense of security. Lin Yu has never experienced it before, but she clearly has this feeling when she looks up at Fu Yunran.

 Chapter 469

    This follow-up development is a little interesting.


    Because of Fu Yunran''s sentence "I hope you are responsible for your words and deeds" on the stage, no one really broke the news. The most worrying thing for Lin Yu didn''t happen. The funniest thing is that Jiang Xuefeng was implicated because he didn''t dare to siege Fu Yunran.


    Jiang Xuefeng needs to answer their questions like a press spokesman, but he is also very decisive. He answers a lot of questions that should not be answered and should not be answered.


    In a word, in the end, the fact that Fu Yunran already had a girlfriend spread like a grapevine in the whole entertainment circle. Many actresses were instantly heartbroken, and the second diamond king went out like this. But they still had a glimmer of hope that it was not true.


    On the bright side, the national fashion magazine introduced the whole process of the fashion reception in a large page, because there were fashion celebrities and domestic famous stars, and the dress red carpet became the top priority. Although the magazine dare not openly say that the two people are dating, they are unwilling to miss such a good opportunity to report. After all, it was exposed at the scene of their activities.


    Clearly got a good news, but it can''t be reported, which makes people feel too hard.


    Therefore, the fashion magazine made full use of the favorable conditions of time, place and people to make the most comprehensive report on the event. The photos of Fu Yunran and Lin Yu were published fiercely, including a comprehensive comment on Lin Yu''s dress this time.


    Of course, the magazine is still afraid of being held accountable by Longteng, so it did not name names. This is Lin Yu, or summarized in the ambiguous language of "light rain".


    Anyway, on the surface, not many people know the news, but the whole entertainment circle that has spread privately knows it.


    Anyue, the gold medal reporter from gossip magazine, how could she not know about it? Now the secret is an open secret, so she called Lin Yu out directly on the phone and asked her to explain her recent progress.


    Chi Jingyao knew it for a long time, and recently he didn''t have much time to care about Lin Yu and Fu Yunran. Gu Xi''s blockbuster is being shot recently, and both of them haven''t come back from abroad.


    Anyue made an appointment with Lin Yu alone. They casually found a place to have some coffee. Anyue also sighed. Fortunately, she didn''t attend to Xi. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to find a place to relax. Gu Xi is a big star. They are at most a little famous in the industry. Lin Yu is completely stained with the light of Jiang Xuefeng and Fu Yunran.


    Anyue''s yelling about Lin Yu is really not interesting enough. It''s really a sad thing that Fu Yunran has been dealt with and hasn''t told their girlfriends.


    Lin Yu was very embarrassed and scratched his head. He replied in a low voice, "that''s just..."


    "Just now? How can I hear that it has been a long time." An Yue reacted very quickly and directly led Lin Yu to the army.


    Lin Yu was a little overwhelmed and said with a red face, "it''s only been more than a month."


    "Eh? More than a month ago, when you had an affair with Jiang Xuefeng?"


    Lin Yu nodded, "yes, some people don''t like me, so they make a trip behind my back."


    "I''ll go. Who''s so cruel." Anyue stared big eyes, but then she smiled. "But you can understand that Gu Xiaoer was black at the beginning, and she almost became a man''s woman. Compared with her, you''re not in the entertainment industry after all. It''s OK."


    Lin Yu glanced at her, "what else do you want from me? Now this virtue is enough for me to suffer."


    Fortunately, the news didn''t come out, and dad couldn''t see that the comprehensive newspapers would publish his name for the time being. Even if she had been psychologically prepared before, the news would post negative news about her one after another, and then her father would spit blood and crush her hunch. Fortunately, Longteng''s influence in the industry was still there. In a word, Fu Yunran let the media suppress the news.


    In fact, Lin Yu is a little confused. It is reasonable to say that these media do not need to take into account their face. After all, the voice is in the hands of these people.


    Anyue held her chin and explained to her with a smile: "It doesn''t mean that Longteng is so arrogant. They are all people in the same circle. If they don''t look up and bow their heads, they will be friendly. If so many artists under Longteng really annoy boss Fu, won''t they die if they refuse each other to participate in all future cooperation? There is an unwritten rule in our industry, that is, giving each other A threshold, everyone is finished. "


    Oh... Lin Yu showed an expression of enlightenment. No wonder Fu Yunran told her not to worry too much after that day. It turned out that there was such a reason.


    However, she also feels that her relationship with Fu Yunran seems to be progressing smoothly recently. After putting down many lines of defense, the distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. Moreover, she dares to act like a spoiled girl and sell Meng. In short, it seems that when she wants to do something, Fu Yunran is a little helpless, but basically agrees.


    This feeling seems to be the real love. He will spoil her with her heart, and she will think of him wholeheartedly. Maybe only each other can realize how obvious the change is.


    Anyue poked the ice cream in her hand and suddenly said, "well, if you say so, I have to help you."


    "Hmm? What can you do for me? I''m fine now." Lin Yu asked curiously.


    "I have to tell people that you also have a backstage! Find the media to disclose that you and Jiang Xuefeng are a hairball!" An Yue patted the table and said discontentedly, "don''t you know to fight back? Have you forgotten me?"


    "I don''t know any industry rules." Lin Yu replied discontentedly, "besides, that kind of thing doesn''t matter."


    Doesn''t it matter? Anyue pulled a sentence coldly.


    Lin Yu shrunk her neck. It seems that it doesn''t count. If it wasn''t for the news, how could she suffer so much during her seven-day trip to Xiangcheng? Finally, she asked Jiang Xuefeng to admit her love affair. Later, her father also thought Jiang Xuefeng was her boyfriend.


    Anyue gently knocked her finger on the table, "hum, I tell you, this is also her. No one is black now. I want to black her. It''s easy."


    Anyue rubbed her face and said, "I''ve wanted to black her for a long time."


    Lin Yu thought for a while and compared her skill with a very small distance. "Then, a little... Black? After all, she is now a newcomer to Longteng. Her reputation is too bad for Longteng."


    "This is a good thing, Xiao Yu. You don''t understand. The so-called people who have experienced great storms can grow up. And believe me, Fu Yunran won''t have a problem with what I do to Dingman this time. It''s a tooth for a tooth, do you understand?"


    "Don''t show such a pure look in your eyes, make complaints about such a black heart!" Lin Yu Tucao, but it was silently accepted.


    Anyue is right. Fu Yunran shouldn''t care.


    In fact, Anyue has already prepared almost, and the old accounts about Dingman have been turned out all at once. For example, when she first entered the performing arts circle, she didn''t look so beautiful, and she became like this after repeated cosmetic surgery. Moreover, Dingman once had a stage name called Ding manning. Now you can see some news about Ding Manning by searching.


    Ding Manning is a packaging artist in a small company, and that company is a famous yellow cave. Later, Dingman took a risk and made great efforts to cosmetic surgery. He became famous again. He kicked off his former boyfriend for the director, and finally changed his name to Dingman, which became popular internationally.


    It can be said that Dingman is very cruel to himself. Without her last few gambling challenges, Dingman would not have the scenery after signing Longteng.


    When he was doing this news, he also make complaints about "second Gu Xi". Is her face as natural as Gu Xi? How many men has she experienced before and after? Is Gu Xi so devoted? She can pick for her career. Tease any man, Gu Xi, right? Don''t be kidding. It''s a compliment to say that she is the second Gu Xi. If two people stand together and see who is more generous and who is the real queen?


    After the news went out, there was an instant uproar in the entertainment circle, and the sales volume of "7 and 8" magazine also doubled in an instant, because when Longteng Sheng spoiled Dingman, no one planned to roll the tiger''s beard, and everyone was wondering whether Longteng would hold a press release to respond to this matter next? The magazine 7 and 8 is going to have bad luck, too?


    The response was indeed done. Under the instructions of the top management of the company, Dingman''s agent organized a press conference and made some replies to the news.


    However, it is surprising that Longteng just opened a press conference without pain and itch. He did not express any dissatisfaction with the magazine''s amazing move.


    About Dingman''s old story, it has been lifted more and more seriously. Her previous personality has been picked up by other media one after another. It is the so-called one stone that arouses thousands of waves, and the waves are getting bigger and bigger.


    Of course, Fu Yunran also had a headache that night. He had answered his mobile phone for nearly half an hour. Dingman was crying on the phone and couldn''t breathe. She pointed directly at the company''s inaction. Why did she deal with the past so simply? Didn''t she help her deal with these mess? Also, even if she had done something wrong before, wouldn''t she allow people to reform?


    Fu Yunran gently pinched the center of his eyebrows and finally responded, "OK, I know."


    "Master Fu, at least I''m what Longteng wants to hold..."


    "Well, Dingman, you don''t seem to be right about who Longteng wants to hold or doesn''t hold?" Fu Yunran''s words made Dingman lose his voice. She felt that her advantages had become weak. Finally, she could only cry more bitterly to win sympathy.


    "The news has been told to the following people to deal with it. As for the time, you need to wait. After all, the news reports of others are not groundless. Besides, it is obvious who you offended that caused these things. It is of great use to cry with me here." Fu Yunran''s official affairs put forward his attitude and hung up the phone immediately, I don''t want to hear the earth shaking voice of Dingman''s cry anymore.


    Just as Lin Yu''s figure bent over to sweep the floor passed by the door of the room, Fu Yunran raised his voice and said, "light rain, come in and have a rest."


    "Oh, good." Lin Yu put down his broom, quickly turned to welcome in, smiled and asked, "master Fu, what instructions do you have?"


    "You''re not good again."

 Chapter 470

    Lin Yu was stunned, "I, I''m not good."


    Fu Yunran beckoned her to pass. Lin Yu hurried to his side and habitually squeezed his shoulder. "Haven''t I always been good?"


    "I ask you, did you and your girlfriends play tricks on Dingman?" Fu Yunran closed her eyes and enjoyed the attentive service with both hands. She lit her mobile phone and said, "the magazine 7 and 8 is not an Yue''s place?"


    "Ah... Did you say Dingman''s news?" Lin Yu stopped slightly. "It has no inevitable connection with me."


    "By chance?"


    "Well." Lin Yu affirmed his point of view, "if you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet. If you don''t explode today, you will explode in the future. In the entertainment industry, you should be prepared to lose your privacy. How can you be a star without this preparation."


    Lin Yu takes what Gu Xi said at the beginning. For example, Gu Xi is now very used to dealing with paparazzi. His usual life basically loses his freedom, so Lin Yu knows too much that being a star may not be good.


    Fu Yunran took her to her arms. "I didn''t think you were reasonable?"


    Lin Yu pouted, "otherwise, I can''t stop Anyue from sending these news. Compared with my original situation, at least she''s real and doesn''t cheat."


    Fu Yunran gently pinched her nose. "You''re like this now. There''s an idiom."


    "What?" Lin Yu touched his nose and asked strangely.


    "Guilty of being a thief."


    Lin yudun opened her eyes for a long time. She wanted to continue to defend, but she saw that Fu Yunran''s eyes were full of smiles. It seemed that she was not angry at all. Her black and white eyes were like a bright lamp in the sky, shining warm in her heart.


    Now her work as Fu Yunran''s secretary has become more and more skilled. In fact, you don''t need to be smart for the position of secretary, but you must be careful enough.


    When she came home in the evening, she began to be busy with the housework, corrected Fu Yunran''s many problems in life, such as throwing things at random, and helped him clean the house. It was a little tired. The key point was that she was very happy.


    Lin Yu feels that he is happy now. There is nothing wrong. If he still expects how to be better, it is of course whether he has squeezed into Lin Yu''s space in Fu Yunran''s heart.


    Her eyes twinkled close to Fu Yunran''s face, smiled and said, "are you hungry? I''ll cook when I''m hungry."


    After returning home, he hasn''t started cooking and has been cleaning. It''s also because he came back relatively early today. Lin Yu broke free and was pulled back by Fu Yunran as soon as he was about to go to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I thought about it, and in a few days, meet your parents."


    As soon as Fu Yunran finished, Lin Yu was stunned there. For a long time, she stammered, "meet, can you meet?"


    "Why not?" Fu Yunran asked her.


    Lin Yu blushed and bowed his head and replied, "because the time is still short, don''t you test more?"


    So she was pulled back to Fu Yunran''s arms. She couldn''t lift her head happily and just looked at her hands. Fu Yunran said he wanted to see his parents, that is, he planned to put the two people''s affairs on the agenda, which made Lin Yu as sweet as eating a pot of honey.


    Fu Yunran''s answer is that he feels that the two people are really suitable. In all aspects, the degree of fit is 100%. Moreover, Lin Yu is indeed a woman who goes up to the hall and down to the kitchen. What''s his reason not to want her.


    Lin Yu blushed shyly. Her skin was naturally white. With a little blush, the whole face would show a delicate look. She whispered, "then, do you love me?"


    These two months of getting along have gradually become physically and mentally compatible. Although it''s only such a little time, Lin Yu''s question is not abrupt at all - if you make a decision, is it love?


    Fu Yunran stroked her hair and suddenly sighed, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Lin Yu was a little confused when she asked again, which made her think of Xiangcheng directly. Fu Yunran teased her like that, but she raised her eyes and bumped into a very serious look. She jumped in her heart and answered softly, "I want to hear the truth."


    Fu Yunran hugged her waist tightly with one hand and looked down at the milky white skin of her goose neck. At the beginning, many people liked her natural qualification and wanted to sign her to shoot some advertisements. After fragments flashed in his mind, he whispered to her: "I feel very comfortable holding you. I feel very comfortable seeing you every day. I like you very much."


    Lin Yuman is gratified. It''s better to like than not. Even if he likes it, he has made great progress. Although he still can''t PK the existence of the woman in his heart, at least she can stay with him.


    There is a saying that marriage is not love. Some people prefer to love themselves rather than their own. He couldn''t be with the people he loved, and finally chose himself. From a certain point of view, listening to the truth was a little uncomfortable, but Fu Yunran rarely deceived himself, which made her feel very secure all the way.


    Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and kissed Fu Yunran''s lips. "Thank you for telling me the truth. I feel very happy."


    The meeting with mom and dad was much better than Lin Yu thought. However, Lin Yu was afraid to take it home for fear of being nonsense by her neighbors, so she asked her mom and dad to go out for dinner. She said she would take her boyfriend to see them.


    Mom and Dad were very happy. They thought they would see Jiang Xuefeng. As a result, when Fu Yunran appeared in front of Er Lao, they were stunned.


    Fortunately, it took some time to explain the misunderstanding. Lin''s father and mother knew that Lin Yu''s affair at that time was entrapped, and she couldn''t help it.


    When Lin''s father and mother heard that Fu Yunran was the largest boss of Longteng company, they were very surprised. Although the Lin family''s background was also good, Lin''s father and mother had always been the concept of scholarly family. They never thought of their own daughter. They accidentally got involved in such a big man.


    Lin''s father suddenly bowed to Fu Yunran according to Lin Yu. "Well, please take care of me."


    Fu Yunran''s performance from beginning to end has always been very gentlemanly and polite. In addition, he has a noble deterrent aura. I have to say that when he appeared, father Lin and mother Lin had an idea in their hearts: it''s much better than Jiang Xuefeng... At least it feels very reliable.


    Fortunately, the misunderstanding was explained clearly. Lin''s father and mother stopped tangled and accepted Fu Yunran''s existence more readily. Especially when I heard that Fu Yunran and their nephew Chi Jingyao were excellent friends, I was even happier.


    After being pressed for a long time, Lin Yu finally broke away and ran to Fu Yunran. He said speechlessly, "I took care of him. When did he take care of me?"


    During the day, she wants to be his little secretary in the company, summoning him around. At night, she has to cook, wash, tidy up the room and accompany the bed. From all angles, Lin Yu feels that he takes care of Fu Yunran himself. He can always enjoy it.


    Fu Yunran coughed awkwardly, smiled and said, "yes, Xiaoyu takes good care of her."


    Lin Ma and Lin PA looked at each other with satisfaction. The original instability seemed to become stable at the moment when they saw Fu Yunran. It may be the man''s sense of reliability. People will not doubt whether his choices and decisions will hurt his daughter.


    It''s not easy to find such a reliable man now. Lin''s father and mother feel that they don''t have much requirements, as long as Lin Yu won''t put on any bullshit entertainment version to lose face for them.


    Later, Lin''s father and mother talked with Fu Yunran alone, leaving Lin Yu out alone and not letting her in. Facing this situation, Lin Yu was particularly indignant that he had become an outsider. This is disgusting!


    After returning home in the evening, Lin Yu was very refreshing. She felt that she probably had no trouble after that. She turned around and asked curiously, "by the way, what did you talk to your parents behind?"


    Fu Yunran opened the shoe cabinet and was about to change his shoes. He raised his eyes and said, "discuss the engagement."


    "Eh? So fast? And I haven''t seen your parents. Is it too fast to decide?" Lin suddenly became nervous. Although she was still very happy, she always felt that the rhythm seemed to start moving forward suddenly, which made her a little uncomfortable after Fu Yunran.


    Fu Yunran smiled. "My parents have been urging me for a long time. I called the second old man about you. They are abroad now. I have sent the photos to the magazine. Basically, they have no opinions. They will come back and prepare a big gift for you when they are engaged."


    Lin Yu took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She really didn''t expect that the marriage was put on the agenda, and Fu Yunran had quietly communicated with his parents, which was incredible.


    "Well... Well, I''ll take a bath." although she can''t recover a little, it''s still a normal process, that is, the smooth process makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Fu Yunran suddenly went to the middle of the room, held her in his arms, and gently stroked the soft and smooth skin with one hand along the gap of his clothes. He said softly, "today is the third day."


    "Hmm..." clearly the day before yesterday, she succeeded in the sneak attack. Obviously, Fu Yunran didn''t circle her initiative within the time limit. Lin Yu answered shyly. He heard him cover his ear and said, "are you ready to have a baby?"


    "Ah!" this speed is not only a normal process, but also a fast forward.


    Lin Yu stammered, "is it a little... A little..."


    "It''s too fast to become you? You can slow down." Fu Yunran answered leisurely. Sure enough, Lin Yu won''t spare him. "No, I think it''s good."

 Chapter 471

    Lin Yu gasped and clapped Fu Yunran''s hand. "Shall I take a bath first?"


    She took her pajamas from the room. When she passed the living room, she saw Fu Yunran leaning against the sofa and sipping tea. She took another look. Then she turned and entered the bathroom.


    There is a large glass wall in the bathroom. Three large transparent glasses are separated by black-and-white mosaics. There are still some water stains on the wall. After Lin Yu takes off his clothes, he quietly looks at himself in the mirror.


    The 24-year-old youth filled Lin Yu with a fresh temperament. She looked back and forth at her body in the mirror and imagined what would happen if she really had a child.


    Of course, she didn''t expect Fu Yunran to say this to her, but maybe he was old enough to be a father, and his progress with her was natural. The only thing she didn''t expect was that Fu Yunran wanted her to have children for him.


    But turning around and thinking about it, those measures in the afternoon are indeed Fu Yunran''s style. When Fu Yunran hesitated, he wouldn''t even give you an affirmative sentence, but once he decided, he acted so quickly and resolutely.


    After Lin Yu took a bath, he walked out of the room in his thin pajamas and just saw Fu Yunran. She didn''t know where she was going. She drilled from one room to another. Finally, she found Fu Yunran in the storage room. He was bending down and didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Lin Yu went over and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Suddenly on a whim, pick up the old things."


    Lin Yu specially cleaned up the storage room once before. The boxes and boxes were put in order. Now they were messed up by Fu Yun. He actually said to clean up. However, before Lin Yu, he had no courage and courage to turn over the things in it. He was mainly afraid of seeing what he didn''t want to see.


    Fu Yunran looked for it for a while. Finally, he found an old iron box. After opening it, he took out a photo from it and gently dusted it. "It''s really not easy. I found the photo of my parents."


    "You''ve been looking for so long to show me this?" Lin Yu looked at the floor awkwardly.


    "Of course not, and this." Fu Yunran took Lin Yu''s hand and put a ring on her middle finger. "Book you first."


    Lin Yu looked down and saw a little emerald ring on her middle finger. It was just the right size and seemed to be tailor-made. She held the ring and showed an excited look. In fact, Fu Yunran didn''t need to do these. She liked him so much, but he was like this. He tried to be perfect. Everything would make her feel extra kind.


    "Before my parents left China, let me remember that if I decide who to be a partner, I''ll give her this ring." Fu Yunran was sweating after finding it. He completely ignored the mess in the storage room and stepped out.


    Lin Yu, who was left behind, looked around the whole small room and sighed involuntarily, so he told Fu Yunran to put everything back wherever it came from. He can''t remember it. However, she touched the ring on her hand and remembered the sentence "book you first" said by Fu Yunran. She was full of energy. It was not a problem to clean up again.


    Out of the room, Fu Yunran also went to the bathroom to take a bath. Lin Yu touched the photos of Fu Yunran''s parents in his hand, looked at the two gentle people inside, and unconsciously rolled up a smile. Parents like this will have sons like Fu Yunran. She can absolutely understand.


    Fu Yunran rarely refuses others. His refusal is to the end. He won''t even live because she has done capricious things, because he is old enough to tolerate her.


    The men and women in the photos are all in their thirties. In the black-and-white photos, they are particularly well dressed. Mother Fu is a graceful beauty between her eyebrows and eyes. Father Fu has a good temper at first sight. Only in this way can these two people produce gentle people like Fu Yunran.


    Lin Yu put the photos in the bedside table on her side. Since she lived here, the cabinet on this side has been basically empty to put things for her.


    Lin Yu looked down at her skin. Although countless people said her skin was super good, she felt it carefully. It was really easy to touch. There was no defect on it, because there was a faint rose color after taking a bath.


    Fu Yunran was just attacked two days ago. When he was asleep, Lin Yu leaned over and hugged him. Finally, she was overwhelmed by success. She died that night. Thinking of the same rhythm tonight, Lin Yu''s little face was as red as a big apple after autumn.


    She untied her pajamas. She didn''t know why. Her body reacted before she touched it. This feeling of wind and rain makes her look forward to, nervous and shy


    ¡­¡­


    The affair between Fu Yunran and Lin Yu has become an unspeakable secret in the industry. It is the same in Longteng company, but even so, Lin Yu continued to follow the previous model according to the rules. When she was almost two minutes away from the company, she got off and arrived at the company with Fu Yunran one after another.


    This is not what she wants on purpose, just to avoid suspicion.


    Like her, she has only worked in Longteng for more than two months. Nothing is better. It''s better to keep a low profile. It saves her from becoming a hate figure.


    Lin Yu''s approach is correct. Although many people don''t quite understand the real reasons for Fu Yunran''s communication with Lin Yu, most people also know that Lin Yu''s background is powerful. In addition, Ding man was very clever after he was repaired once. Now Longteng is happy to privately call Lin Yu his wife.


    When Lin Yu stepped into the company today, many people noticed that her fingertips were wearing a ring. This is not the key. The key is that there are some pink kiss marks on Lin Yu''s neck. Lin Yu''s skin may stay for some time even if you kiss it a little, not to mention the fierce scene last night.


    Longteng''s internal discussion started as if it had been lit. All of them said that little secretary Lin seemed to be very favored.


    The brokerage department under Yang Yi''s leadership was even more enthusiastic. In particular, the sissy gathered among countless gossip young women with a glass of water and began to describe the scene of Lin Yu''s just entering the company, "I tell you, from the beginning, we knew that Lin Yu was not an ordinary person, and you didn''t believe it! Now you understand? Gu Xi supported, Ding man was suppressed, and the triple jump of work. Who dares to say that she is not his wife?"


    "Alas, I just didn''t expect it to be Lin Yu."


    "Also, do you see the ring on her hand? Emerald is the right color. Oh, it''s valuable at first sight."


    "Tut Tut, the kiss mark is also very dazzling. I knew that when she was an assistant, she would hold her thigh well!"


    This is the voice of everyone in Longteng at present - when madam understands the people''s feelings, it''s a pity that only the broker Department has grasped this very well. Others ignore all clues and possible incidents and waste this opportunity in vain.


    But on this day, Lin Yu felt the enthusiasm of all the employees, and make complaints about her.


    However, secretly glancing at Fu Yunran from her position, Lin Yu was still in a very good mood. Lin Yu looked down and opened the work schedule. Of course, this is not the key, the key is the list in front of her.


    Fu Yunran and her parents discussed that the engagement time was arranged in September, because September was relatively cooler. After the appointment, it was the topic of marriage.


    The list lists the number of participants in the wedding banquet, as well as the contact number and postal address. As a secretary, the only thing Lin Yu has to do is to knock on the phone one by one and say with a very business attitude: Hello, this is Longteng international. I hereby invite you to attend Fu Yunran''s engagement ceremony.


    Then she had to face a lot of all kinds of voices, such as taking a breath and spraying a bunch of dialects she didn''t understand; for example, a sudden burst of crazy laughter, and then "he also has today''s Ao ha ha ha"; there was a minute long silence, and then "lying in the slot, this is a big news, but no one reported it?"


    In short, after Lin Yu informed dozens of people, she leaned decadent against the wall and looked at Fu Yunran strangely, "what image are you in other people''s hearts?"


    I''m afraid these people all feel that Fu Yunran''s engagement is as incredible as Chi Jingyao. Moreover, some people even keep asking Lin Yu''s family background. It happens that she is the caller. How can she tell them that she is actually an ordinary girl? She is really very common!


    Until now, she thought again and again, how did she catch up with Fu Yunran? How could she handle such a difficult person?


    At that time, she stood at the wedding scene for the first time and looked for him in the crowd. Finally, she asked the other party very uneasily: Hello, I''m Chi Jingyao''s cousin. Do you have a suitable job to introduce?


    Then the second time, because the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, he ran to Fu Yunran to invite him to dinner.


    If I hadn''t had the courage to ask, or I wouldn''t have such a result today.


    Compared with his sister-in-law Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, Lin Yu feels that he is already lucky. How lucky he is to meet such a responsible and reliable man who is willing to respond to the love she gives with his whole life. Enough.


    Since countless calls were made, the outside media finally began to report this matter. Fu Yunran, the boss of Longteng company, was finally the second person to decide to end his single status after Chi Jingyao, the fifth diamond king''s wedding.

 Chapter 472

    It is said that Fu Yunran and his fiancee met at Chi Jingyao''s wedding. It is only two and a half months from the prosperous wedding, but they have decided to live a lifetime. This speed absolutely makes those who have an attempt on Fu Yunran cry.


    Lin Yu''s scandal finally danced all over the sky as she didn''t want to see. After all, she is the one who wants to get engaged. It''s meaningless to stop this kind of thing.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xuefeng''s story has temporarily stopped as he entered the group for filming, and there are not so many people chasing Lin Yu''s previous news. To put it bluntly, she is not a star in the entertainment industry, and Fu Yunran is not. Without the aura of a star, it is just a temporary heat. After hearing about this, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao also booked tickets for September and were ready to rush back from abroad to participate.


    The hot month passed quickly. It was almost late August. There were 15 days before engagement. During the phone call between Lin Yu and Gu Xi, they talked about some recent things. They said they had a cold and were ready to take medicine. Gu Xi stopped them in time.


    Gu Xi came here. Her first reaction was, "Xiaoyu, do you feel like vomiting recently?"


    "Seems... A little?"


    Gu Xi said to her mercilessly, "since you have the idea of giving birth, why don''t you pay close attention to the news in this regard? One of the symptoms of pregnancy is the relative reaction of a cold. If you take medicine for a cold, what will you do in case you have a child and kill it?"


    Lin Yu embarrassed, "the key is not to know..."


    "Go to the hospital to check. You''re even more stupid than me. Is it really a sign of pregnancy?"


    After Lin Yu and Gu Xi hung up the phone, she still held a box of cold capsules in her right hand. She quickly put them back. Fortunately, she and Gu Xi called in advance. If they were really like what she said, it would be bad.


    She thought that she was on vacation at home today, so she slipped out with her bag and went to the hospital for an examination. While waiting for the results, Lin Yu tilted her head and thought that although the process was normal, it seemed that she had miscalculated the time in the fast forward process. If she was really pregnant, she was actually ahead of her engagement?


    But fortunately, everything is ready. I only owe Dongfeng. Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi also get on the boat first and then make up the tickets. But Lin Yu always felt that he was a little subtle. He could buy a good ticket first and then get on the ship.


    Fortunately, Fu Yunran keeps her word. What else does she have to worry about.


    Yeah!


    Lin Yu did her ideological work well, and the results of the test came out. She looked at the note and clenched her fist in an instant. She landed successfully. Thank God, she was really lucky. Fortunately, she called Gu Xi today. Otherwise, she would really kill her baby after eating cold medicine.


    I never thought I would get a blessing from God today this year. Lin Yu''s life is really perfect, which has never been perfect.


    Originally he was going back to his home. Lin Yu took a taxi back to Fu Yunran''s home and wanted to tell him the good news. Not long after he sat down, he heard a knock on the door outside.


    ***


    Today, Fu Yunran is not at home. He has a meeting to be held in other places. He goes to and returns from Saturday to Sunday. Lin Yu is a person who knows his itinerary, so he is basically waiting at home. When he hears the knock on the door, he is particularly happy, mainly because he didn''t expect him to come back so early.


    And he must be surprised to see himself waiting for him at home. Lin Yu thought, sorted out his clothes, subconsciously touched his belly, then opened the door with a smile.


    "Yun ran, are you home?"


    "Yun ran, are you back?"


    The words of the two people were repeated and overlapped together, which immediately made Lin yuleng stay in place, because standing outside the door was a woman half a head higher than herself. She was smart in dress. Her upper body was a simple T-shirt, her lower body was Cowboy SHORTS, and she dragged a trolley box in her hand, which was obviously from a far place.


    Lin Yu asked strangely, "are you..."


    The woman looked up and down at Lin Yu for a long time, and suddenly smiled, "ah, are you Yunran''s fiancee? Hello when we first met, my name is Xu Meng."


    Lin Yu tilted her head and thought for a long time. She was stunned. She didn''t think of the origin of Xu Meng, but Xu Meng was very familiar, so she dragged the box into the house, and then found the orange sofa to sit down, "Oh, I''m so tired. How can it be so hot here."


    Lin Yu has never heard Fu Yunran talk about such a friend. She even vaguely feels that there is something wrong. This feeling called Xu Meng seems to be very familiar with here, which makes a thought slip through her mind. Xu Meng, isn''t it the person in Fu Yunran''s heart?


    "Excuse me, are you Yunran''s friend?" as half of the hostess, Lin Yu poured a glass of water and handed it over. Xu Meng said "thank you" brightly, and then replied curiously: "didn''t Yunran tell you about me?"


    Lin Yu hesitated and shook his head. Since Xu Meng said such words, he was getting closer and closer to his speculation.


    Xu Meng laughed, "but also, maybe you girls don''t like boyfriends and have good female friends. Yun ran can understand without saying."


    Female friend? Just that simple?


    Lin Yu showed a suspicious look. She smiled and said, "wait a minute. I''ll call Yunran and tell her about it."


    Xu Meng nodded, looked around the room, and sighed that the home was so clean.


    Hearing these words, Lin Yu silently went to the workshop, picked up the landline and dialed Fu Yunran''s mobile phone. After a long time, someone finally answered. Her voice even trembled slightly, "where is Yunran?"


    "Waiting at the airport, are you home?"


    "Hmm..." Lin Yu said after a long time: "a girl named Xu Meng came to you. She dragged a big suitcase. I picked her in first."


    Fu Yunran was obviously a little surprised. "Xu Meng? Why did she run back?"


    "Well... I just want to know if Xu Meng is the one you love?" Lin Yu''s hand holding the microphone began to shake slightly. She didn''t know how she would associate it. In short, when Xu Meng stepped in, she could feel that this woman might be the one in Fu Yunran''s heart.


    "She is my childhood good friend. Xiaoyu, don''t think too much." Fu Yunran replied, and then he sighed gently. "You clean up the guest room first, let her stay first, and I''ll talk back in the evening."


    Lin Yu''s hand tightened slightly. She hesitated for a while before answering "OK", and then smiled gently and said: "be careful on the road."


    Lin Yu hung up the phone and then turned out of the workshop. Xu MENGZHENG was sitting in the living room watching TV. When he saw Lin Yu coming out, he stood up and asked, "what does Yunran say?"


    "Well, he said he would help you clean up the guest room first." Lin Yu was a little confused and spoke coldly. She helped Xu Meng carry his luggage to the guest room. Xu Meng hummed a little tune behind him and continued to praise the cleanliness of the house now.


    As soon as he entered the guest room, Xu Meng asked gossip: "do you live with Yunran now?"


    However, she soon saw the faint kiss mark on Lin Yu''s Bai Xi''s neck and was stunned. In Xu Meng''s memory, Fu Yunran should be a person who rarely expressed such a clear expression. Why is there such an obvious kiss mark on the girl''s neck.


    Lin Yu''s face flushed slightly and turned off the topic, "by the way, Xu Meng, did you come back to play?"


    She still cares about it. She already knows Xu Meng''s identity. If she only lives for a day or two, it''s OK. After all, this is a thing of the past. However, Fu Yunran has always regarded this person as the first existence in her heart. Lin Yu really doesn''t know how embarrassed she will be if she stays long.


    Xu Meng stretched. "I''ve been working very hard abroad. It''s hard to come back and have a rest. I just stay for a period of time."


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.


    Lin Yu is not a fool. Although Xu Meng looks careless and smiles brightly, she is not just coming to play. Now that she knows her identity as a fiancee, she must know their wedding in September. As a friend of Fu Yunran, it''s good or bad to politely say help and congratulations, but she doesn''t mention it. She completely takes this place as her own home.


    It can''t be blamed that Lin Yu will be cranky. In the days when she and Fu Yunran were dating, Xu Meng never appeared. However, she happened to rush them to get engaged, but she appeared out of thin air. At first, she also felt that she was too smooth. As a result, she was a little caught off guard by the branches.


    "I heard Yunran say that you are childhood friends." Lin Yu smiled and lowered his head to help tidy up the quilt on the bed.


    Xu Meng said yes, they grew up together. They belong to the kind that even Fu Yunran''s parents will treat her as a daughter. In recent years, she has worked hard abroad and rarely returned home, and her contact with Fu Yunran has become less and less. However, Xu Meng finally stressed that she came back to play this time and should have a good time for a few days.


    "Besides, Fu Yunran still owes a promise, hem."


    Xu Meng said that it was a little hard to walk all the way and wanted to sleep first. As a result, she left an inexplicable sentence, which made Lin Yu start to feel uneasy. She sat in the living room and didn''t move for a long time.


    The living room was originally dark. Even if the orange light was lit, it wouldn''t light much. When Lin Yu first lived in, he was not used to it. Now it''s a long time before he gradually adapted to this kind of dim light.


    Now the light is not on, and the living room is even darker, like a medieval castle. Lin Yu is leaning on the only dazzling color sofa, and his mind is in chaos.


    Her hand was on her stomach. More than a month ago, Fu Yunran said that since everything was on the agenda, she might as well worry about giving birth to a child. As a result, she was sure to win today.


    But before he could tell Fu Yunran about it, Xu Meng came into the house as if she were the master of the family.


    Lin Yu actually doesn''t know how to deal with Xu Meng. It is precisely because she knows the position of Xu Meng in Fu Yunran''s heart. Even Fu Yunran''s parents treat her as their daughter. But she hasn''t seen Fu Yun''s parents so far. This huge gap makes her feel empty. She doesn''t feel the taste anyway.


    Fu Yunran is gentle, considerate and responsible to himself. He never tells lies to himself. In the phone just now, Lin Yu can feel that he is shocked by Xu Meng''s appearance, but he just asks her to clean up the guest room.


    Lin Yu knew that Fu Yunran would not do too much, but she felt uncomfortable.


    Marriage is not love. Although Fu Yunran finally chose himself, he can''t be with the people he loves.


    Now his true love appears. It''s obviously a plan to live for a long time. Lin Yu, what are you going to do? Get out of this space and give him the world back?


    Lin Yu shook her head desperately and forced herself to calm down. She can''t bother about Xu Meng''s unprovoked appearance. Fu Yunran hasn''t said anything yet.


    The door rang softly. Fu Yunran came in from the outside. When she raised her eyes, she saw the little poor sitting on the upper wall of the orange sofa. She smiled and turned on the light, "why don''t you turn on the light."


    Just turned on the light, he saw the hazy tears in Lin Yu''s eyes, and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yu rubbed his face desperately and said softly, "Xu Meng is sleeping. Can you tell me about her?"


    "She''s already staying at home. I don''t think you need to tell me directly without telling me." seeing Fu Yunran''s hesitation, Lin Yu immediately answered, "is she your ex girlfriend? Is she the one you really love?"


    When Fu Yunran received the call at the airport, he vaguely felt a little bad, but after all, he was thousands of miles away. It was meaningless to say more. Seeing Lin Yu''s persistence, Fu Yunran loosened his tie and said a moment later, "she is not an ex girlfriend. I haven''t been with her."


    "Ah?" after receiving such a reply, Lin Yu was even more strange. She was just a childhood sweetheart, but why did she still feel something wrong?


    Could it be that Fu Yunran actually liked this girl for many years, but never said it. It''s a little too subtle.


    However, it was a little difficult for Fu Yunran to explain these past things. Lin Yu saw Fu Yunran''s expression for the first time. Lin Yu suddenly lowered her head and began to cry. She suddenly stood up, reached out and touched Fu Yunran''s face, saying softly: "You have said more than once that we are very suitable, but I''m not your favorite one after all. I used to wonder what kind of woman it is that you will never forget."


    The appearance of Xu Meng made Lin Yu realize that she was mature, generous, hearty, pleasant, hot, and had a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    Seeing that Lin Yu suddenly cried, Fu Yunran reached out and wiped her tears. "Don''t cry. It''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear to you."


    "Well... She said you made a promise to her..." Lin Yu was a little out of breath when she said this. She hadn''t cried so badly in her life, but she didn''t dare to make a voice for Xu Meng to hear, so she had to cry in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 473

    It is precisely because Fu Yunran is a responsible man who keeps his promise that Lin Yu is so sad.


    But the strangest thing about her is that the two people have never been in contact. Fu Yunran made a promise to Xu Meng. One month before she was engaged to Fu Yunran, Xu Meng appeared again. Did she want Fu Yunran to fulfill her promise?


    After hearing Lin Yu''s words, Fu Yunran''s body shook slightly, and finally answered with a slight bitterness, "yes?"


    Lin Yu frowned slightly. Her tears gradually stopped. She was still calm for the last time. She whispered, "up to now, you still don''t want to tell me about her and you. Even if you don''t want to tell me about it, you should always tell me what your original commitment was."


    Everything comes first, then comes. Lin Yu thinks she can accomplish them, but she needs to understand these things clearly.


    Fu Yunran sat on the sofa and finally sighed.


    Xu Meng''s parents and Fu Yunran''s parents have long been transferred abroad because of a domestic event. Therefore, Fu Yunran and Xu Meng were born in front and back feet. They are similar in age and taste. They have a very good relationship since childhood.


    Xu Meng''s biggest problem is that he likes the new and hates the old. He has many friends, but with this friend, he may immediately enthusiastically invest in it and slowly forget his original friend. She lives a natural and unrestrained life, and she doesn''t care much about such things.


    For many, many years, Fu Yunran may take care of Xu Meng like a brother. There is always an unspeakable tacit understanding between two people.


    Xu Meng knew that Fu Yunran liked her, but he never made a statement. His boyfriend changed one after another. When he was lovelorn, he was the first to cry to Fu Yunran, and then Fu Yunran waited until he was 30.


    When Fu Yunran entered the 30th birthday mark, Xu Meng suddenly made an agreement with him. If the two men were still unmarried at the age of 35, Xu Meng would marry him. But she also wants a promise from Fu Yunran that if she wants to come back, he will wait for her.


    When Lin Yu heard this, he was already in tears. How deep feelings would he have to agree to such an agreement.


    If he didn''t show up, would Fu Yunran be thirty-five years old; If Xu Meng suddenly has another sweetheart, will she let Fu Yunran wait so irresponsibly?


    Fu Yunran can stand such a selfish and willful character. Lin Yu suddenly understands where his good cultivation comes from.


    But she just repeated one sentence: so she came back


    Xu Meng she came back. She asked Fu Yunran to wait for her.


    Lin Yu lowered her head and took out a napkin from the table. After wiping away her tears, she said with red eyes: "I know. Since you promised her, I can''t force anything. Tell your family that the engagement is cancelled, I..."


    Fu Yunran reached out and grabbed her. Her eyes were full of painful colors. Lin Yu was stunned when he saw such a look in his eyes for the first time.


    ***


    Lin Yu looked at Fu Yunran tearfully. In her eyes, this man has always been so reliable and made her feel safe. Of course, she never thought he would wait for Xu Meng to be 30. It is precisely because of the massiness of this love that she can''t breathe.


    To be honest, when Fu Yunran said that he had never been in contact with Xu Meng, she was actually relieved. At least in one aspect, she had more advantages than Xu Meng, that is, she was Fu Yunran''s woman.


    But the most serious thing was the promise made by Fu Yunran, but she couldn''t talk about it at all. At that time, Fu Yunran and Xu Meng were just two people. They had been together for more than 20 years. Their time span ranged from childhood to middle age, and they were just the branch in the sky.


    In her eyes, Xu Meng is the one who suddenly broke in, but why isn''t Lin Yu so different from Xu Meng?


    It was because Fu Yunran kept her promise that Lin Yu suddenly lost confidence. She had no confidence. She could defeat her for more than two months for more than 20 years.


    As soon as she even closed her eyes, she could remember the painful expression of Fu Yunran sitting on the sofa on the first night at that time.


    Lin Yu wants to go, but Fu Yunran won''t let her go, but he doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Yu looked down at the two people holding hands tightly. Suddenly, she came forward and hugged Fu Yunran tightly, crying out, "did I take the initiative to force you to give up your original persistence, otherwise you really have to wait until you are 35. But I don''t regret doing that at least you won''t be so lonely..."


    Fu Yunran is polite and friendly on the surface, but in fact he has a sense of distance. He seems to have a good relationship with everyone, but in fact he doesn''t have any really close friends. In fact, his world is really lonely, rigorous and harsh at work, and the same is true for himself. He calculates every minute and every second, so that he can only make a mess of his life to relax himself.


    There is no isolated door in such a big home built with such dark brick walls. She can see that Fu Yunran has no sense of security.


    She loves him very much. She really loves him. She was really happy when she was with him, because Fu Yunran really spoiled her with her heart.


    In fact, Lin Yu has a very hard word to say, but she really can''t say it. Obviously, Fu Yunran knows that Xu Meng takes him as a spare tire, but why is he so willing.


    But then she was sad again. Touching his heart, she knew who was there. Why deceive herself and others.


    At the end of May, Lin Yu chased Fu Yunran. Even now, she still didn''t understand the key point. Since she had a 35-year-old agreement with Xu Meng, why did she promise to be with herself.


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something, and her voice became trembling. "Tell me, did Xu Meng also have a boyfriend who wanted to get married, so... That''s why you decided to be with me."


    Fu Yunran''s originally open lips closed tightly together, but his strength to hold Lin Yu became stronger. Because he felt that the next moment, Lin Yu would push him away and turn away.


    Lin Yu is really pushing him hard. She feels that her world is going to collapse. In fact, she knows her position and identity very well. She has never seen her "second in ten thousand years".


    From I don''t like you, to we are very suitable, to I like you, and then I like you very much.


    They could have been very happy, engaged and had children. All the routes went in the direction they imagined, but she was wrong. The mistake was that she didn''t know that the relationship between Fu Yunran and Xu Meng was not as simple as that of her predecessor.


    Fu Yunran took Lin Yu to his study. The only thing he regretted now was that he didn''t install a door. His voice was never separated. Lin Yu''s repressed cry made him even more heartache.


    He shouldn''t hurt such a good girl. He really shouldn''t.


    "Xiaoyu, listen to me." Fu Yunran finally opened his mouth. He reached out and wiped the continuous tears for her. "I won''t let you go. If you believe me, I will solve this matter."


    Lin Yu believes in Fu Yunran, but she doesn''t trust his heart. She has spent 30 years of youth for a woman and even has to wait endlessly. Now the woman has lived in their home. With Fu Yunran''s personality, he can''t be heartless to Xu Meng.


    They are good friends, friends of the opposite sex, childhood friends, and even intimate partners for more than 20 years.


    These relationships determine that Lin Yu can''t ask Fu Yunran to do anything. She can only stare at him and finally sit down on the sofa behind her.


    Lin Yu can choose to leave, but she already has Fu Yunran''s children in her stomach. The engagement ceremony will be held in another month. She really doesn''t want to be the laughing stock of other people, and she doesn''t want her parents to be unable to lift their heads in front of their neighbors because of this kind of thing.


    She used to be a little ignorant and fearless, but now multiple considerations have to make her calm to face all things now.


    Sad is on the one hand, want to leave is also inevitable, but at the same time she has to recognize the facts in front of her.


    Lin Yu covered her face and remained silent for a long time. Finally, she sighed gently. At this joint point, she finally accepted the fact: Fu Yunran''s favorite woman came back and asked him to fulfill his promise. And she has to face the final result of separating from Fu Yunran.


    She looked at the ring on her hand, then slowly took it off and handed it to Fu Yunran. "I''ll wait for you to deal with it before engagement. I can also accept the worst result. In fact, I hope you can be happy and be with the people you love more than anyone else in the world."


    Emerald green flickered in their hands. Fu Yunran suddenly held her hand, held her in her arms and whispered, "silly girl... Silly girl..."


    Lin Yu sobbed and buried in Fu Yunran''s arms. How she wanted to share the happiest thing with him today is that the crystallization of the two of them has been born in her belly.


    Such a good thing, but encountered such a bad situation, so she always felt that the road was smooth, which was an illusion.


    Fu Yunran put the ring back on Lin Yu''s fingertips, then took her hand and said, "you don''t believe me."


    Lin Yu looked at Fu Yunran in surprise. After looking at each other for a long time, she answered faintly, "I believe you."


    "Have you had dinner? If not, I''ll cook now." Lin Yu withdrew from Fu Yunran''s arms and wanted to go to the kitchen.


    Fu Yunran replied, "I ate on the plane."


    "That..." Lin Yu muttered a few times. She felt that she didn''t know what to say. Because the emergence of Xu Meng destroyed the most basic balance relationship, she seemed to return to the state a few months ago. She whispered, "take a bath and have a rest. I''ll go home and sleep at night. I''ll see you in our company tomorrow."


    Fu Yunran frowned. "What are you doing home?"


    "Isn''t Xu Meng there? I''m afraid she doesn''t like seeing me." Lin Yu said dejectedly.


    Fu Yunran stood for a long time. He knew why Lin Yu showed such an expression. After a few months together, he had given her all the sense of security and love as much as possible, but it fell apart at this moment. This is definitely his fault. He should tell Lin Yu from the beginning and be honest about these things.


    Lin Yu has never cried so sad. This is the first time he sees her standing in front of him like a tearful person. He may even faint the next moment.


    Fu Yunran gently brushed away Lin Yu''s bangs. "Good boy, don''t think too much. Leave this matter to me. How can I not want you."


    When Lin Yu heard this sentence, her eyes were slightly wet. Unexpectedly, she had the impulse to cry again. She held back her tears and nodded desperately, "then I''ll take a bath first..."


    "OK, I''ll sort out my business trip first." Fu Yunran touched her head and replied with a smile.


    "By the way..." Lin Yu touched his belly and looked at Fu Yunran. His side face under the lamp was really beautiful and intoxicating, but after several turns, she still gave up. If she didn''t have the chip of children, she wanted to see how Fu Yunran would deal with the relationship.


    Finally, she went out of the study and stood quietly in the living room. Xu Meng rested in the guest room. It is estimated that everything will be put off until tomorrow.


    The only thing she felt most unforgivable was that the woman thought about everything for herself. Of course, Fu Yunran connived at it.


    Lin Yu doesn''t want to be the one that Fu Yunran gave up. She must work hard for her children. Even if Xu Meng is the first in Fu Yunran''s heart, apart from these, has Xu Meng done anything for Fu Yunran? It is Fu Yunran who silently tolerates and bears it. Women always pay a price for their willfulness.


    After thinking of this, Lin Yu felt a little better. She had to choose to leave by herself. After taking a bath, she returned to her bedroom, opened the quilt and lay in.


    City a is still very hot in August, but there is always a special coolness in the house, which may be related to the layout and color of the house. In addition, if you turn on the air conditioner at night, you need to build some quilts.


    Lin Yu tossed and turned in bed several times and finally waited for Fu Yunran around twelve o''clock. After entering the room, he found that Lin Yu was still staring at a pair of red eyes, so he went to sleep and moved her face to face himself, "why don''t you sleep."


    After hesitating for half a day, Lin Yu suddenly whispered, "I want... I want you to kiss me."


    She knew that she could not have sex in the first three months of pregnancy, but all kinds of intense emotions wrapped in her heart made her a little irrational. After struggling for a long time, I chose to be gentle. Maybe this can relieve my anxiety and hesitation.


    ***


    When Lin Yu whispered her request, her eyes seemed as beautiful as condensed water. She spent so long waiting in bed just to let Fu Yunran love her more.

 Chapter 474

    It is Lin Yu who can feel that he is around him and that he dotes on himself. It is the evidence that he still likes himself again and again.


    She was really afraid that when the first person in his heart suddenly appeared, her status would disappear in an instant. She spent two months squeezing out the space and was blocked out.


    She knew that Fu Yunran was not an irresponsible person, and that he had always kept his promise, so this matter would make her so miserable. Even if Fu Yunran gave up Xu Meng for Lin Yu, he must be very sad.


    Life has been in a dilemma since ancient times. The ancients were always so concise and sharp.


    Fu Yunran was stunned. He immediately rubbed Lin Yu''s lips with his fingers and kissed them slowly. He turned over and covered Lin Yu''s body. His lips were warm and soft. Lin Yu was a little intoxicated at the moment of contact. She liked Fu Yunran''s kiss most. It was gentle and sentimental. She skillfully returned to every inch of her breath, as if at this moment, she completely melted in Fu Yunran''s arms.


    Fu Yunran''s fingers slipped into Lin Yu''s hair and gently stroked her hair with a faint jasmine fragrance. The milky skin was stained with a thin layer of red because of the deepening kiss, which was his favorite color.


    Lin Yu feels that Fu Yunran is getting hot, which shows that he still needs her so much, but she can''t meet him today. Xu Meng next door is second, and the baby in his belly is actually the key.


    Lin Yu stretched out his hand and stopped his movement. He gasped and said, "no... there are people next door. And you don''t have a door."


    No door is a big key. The structure of Fu Yunran''s family finally showed great trouble today, which made him look back at the door opening of the gray brick wall.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder outside, which startled Lin Yu. He stared at the outside of the window. The cool wind blew in along the gap of the window, and Fu Yunran suddenly whispered, "God is helping us."


    "Ah?" Lin Yu''s mind was numb for a few seconds, and the second thunder continued to sound outside, which was really helpful for Fu Yunran to open up a new battlefield.


    Lin Yu was scared into a sweat. Now that she has been pregnant for 40 days, she dare not act recklessly. She conveniently blocked Fu Yunran''s action of stripping her clothes. She said that she had just cried silly today. She was just asking for comfort. He actually reacted.


    After Fu Yunran blocked her for the third time, suddenly a smile slipped in her eyes, bowed her head and kissed her lips, "silly girl."


    This was the first time Fu Yunran called her this title. She didn''t know how to respond. Finally, she replied in a stuffy voice: "silly girl may be abandoned..."


    Fu Yunran was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly there was another burst of thunder outside, which lit up the world in an instant. Lin Yu looked at Fu Yunran''s face, which was suddenly clear. Her heart was slightly sour. She felt that if Lin Yu wasn''t with Fu Yunran, his life was really too bad. She wanted to take care of him all her life


    Suddenly, a scream came from outside. Then Lin Yu panicked and found that Xu Meng was standing outside the door.


    Facts have proved that Fu Yunran''s family has no door. What a stupid decision.


    Xu Meng suddenly caught a glimpse of the two people in the room. When they were obviously doing something intimate, his face turned pale, "well... Sorry, the thunder was too loud just now and scared me. Yunran, are you back?"


    Being found a little subtle, Fu Yunran smiled awkwardly, "yes."


    Xu Meng blushed, "sorry, you know I''ve been afraid of thunder since I was a child."


    After that, Xu Meng stood there for a moment and ran back to his room. The thunder outside was still there, followed by a downpour and rolling thunder clouds, covering the whole city A.


    Lin Yu gently pushed Fu Yunran away, turned over and lay on the bed, took his back to him, "do you hear? Your childhood sweetheart asked you to accompany her."


    Xu Meng didn''t say so clearly, but Lin Yu could really feel the pity in the tone. She suddenly felt that she was like a role in a TV play, as if she had become a bad woman who provoked friendship. But why can Xu Meng be so calm? It''s clearly someone else''s fiance, but he can still talk like this... What a wonderful White Lotus.


    Fu Yunran didn''t speak for a long time. Lin Yu suddenly asked, "have you ever left anyone for her?"


    After a while, Fu Yunran said, "yes."


    Seeing Lin Yu''s face changed, Fu Yunran added, "it''s not his girlfriend."


    So what Xu Meng did is really deep into the bone marrow. She habitually robbed Fu Yunran''s feelings.


    Lin Yu bit her lower lip and said softly, "if you leave me to accompany her tonight, I will fulfill your feelings for her."


    Fu Yunran looked at Lin Yu and suddenly became proud. He was so angry that he was about to cry, but he bit his teeth. His weak appearance was really not in direct proportion to his strong heart. He reluctantly replied, "it has nothing to do with feelings."


    "Indecision is not your character." Lin Yu also knows that this kind of thing should not force Fu Yunran to make a choice, but she knows very well that once he passes, she may cry here all night.


    Fu Yunran knows Xu Meng''s feelings very well. She even knows the terrible thing she may face. It''s like being angry to say something so unwise, but she can''t control her emotions. She still wants to say it.


    "Think about it from my standpoint. It''s clear that you are my fiance. Why should you accompany her at night." Lin Yu has been able to communicate well with Fu Yunran. It happened that her rare words this evening were a little fierce. She sat up with red eyes and said angrily: "What''s wrong with being afraid of thunder? Can you honestly let you accompany her? If you can''t overcome the problem of being afraid of thunder, don''t transfer the responsibility to others. I was afraid of thunder when I was a child, but when I was 15 years old, I overcame this problem alone, and she will occupy you all my life?"


    "Today she is afraid of thunder. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? She will have countless reasons for you to go. What am I? Do I interfere with your relationship here?" Lin Yu knows that there may be many different views between men and women, so she is digging her heart and lungs to say her own views. Her original little favor for Xu Meng completely disappeared in her behavior just now.


    I''ve never seen such a white lotus flower. I think I''m going into the house with dignity. I''ve spent Fu Yunran''s 30 years, but I still think I''m a great honor to him. Every time Xu Meng comes back to find Fu Yunran, I''m afraid he thinks he''s giving alms. Is it worth it for such a person?


    Lin Yu simply knelt down in front of Fu Yunran, took his hand and put it in his heart, "Look at me, my heart is full of you. I can''t give others any space. Which is more important than her look back and my whole heart? You can see it clearly if you don''t understand it. Although I''ve only been with you for more than two months, my understanding is far from her, but I really love you with all my heart. I want to spend my life with you, I want to take care of you all my life. I can''t tolerate you to accompany her because if you go, my heart will be empty, you know? "


    "Stop talking." Fu Yunran''s eyes changed completely in Lin Yu''s voice. He was shocked or cherished. At that moment, he really didn''t think of the existence of others. Instead, he pulled Lin Yu in his arms and touched her hair gently, "I won''t make you so sad anymore."


    Lin Yu grabbed Fu Yunran''s clothes. It was just a trivial matter, but she tried her best to keep him. She knew what she was doing. She was the first PK in his heart. She might hit her head and blood, and her heart was broken into mud. She could only try to hit him.


    The blood really flowed all over her face, but she finally succeeded in retaining Fu Yunran, as if she had lost her strength. Lin Yu almost leaned into Fu Yunran''s arms with a sigh of relief.


    And this emotional tug of war is just the beginning, isn''t it?


    Lin Yu believes that Fu Yunran will solve the problem quickly. He never has the behavior of procrastination, but this person is a childhood sweetheart he grew up with, and even spoiled such a girl for 30 years. She herself has thought about transposition more than once. If she has a big brother who has been a good friend for 30 years, she suddenly stood in front of her one day and said she wanted to repair the old days with her Love, want her to realize the promise of that year, Lin Yu asked herself how determined she could not be.


    She can give Fu Yunran time, but she is really afraid of long dreams.


    When he got up the next morning, he opened the curtains and there was fresh air coming from the front. Lin Yu took a deep breath and heard Xu Meng''s jiaochen coming from the rear. "You''re so hateful, Fu Yunran. You forget me when you have a daughter-in-law? I squatted by the bed last night. I''ve been having nightmares since the thunder stopped!"


    Lin Yu looked back and saw Fu Yunran say with a wry smile: "Xu Meng, you go back to the room first. I have to change my clothes."


    "Tut, you are so polite to me." Xu Meng held the door wall, but refused to go.


    "Xiaoyu, where are my clothes?"


    "Oh, wait a minute, I''ll go to the wardrobe to help you get it." Lin Yu asked himself to try to ignore each other''s existence. He opened the wardrobe and found a light blue short sleeved shirt from inside. She also found a pair of black trousers and matching tie. She took it out and put it on the bed. Then she turned to Xu Meng and said, "I''m sorry, sister Xu. My husband wants to change clothes. Can you avoid a suspicion?"


    "He doesn''t mind." Xu Meng answered casually.

 Chapter 475

    "No, I mind." Lin Yu''s serious expression makes her weak appearance look not weak at all, but full of combat effectiveness.


    Xu Meng suddenly frowned and stared at Lin Yu firmly. This seemingly weak girl is so tough that she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In fact, seeing the kiss mark on her neck that day, Xu Meng should be a little clear about this, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    For the first time in her life, Fu Yunran didn''t care about her, but stayed with this woman.


    What did she call Fu Yunran just now, husband? It''s really an intimate and annoying name. A few years ago, Xu Meng didn''t realize that Fu Yunran was going to leave her side, because whenever she wanted to turn back, the man would always wait for her.


    This time, Xu mengcai found that things in the world were not as beautiful as she thought. Another patient man will kill his enthusiasm one day.


    When she told Fu Yunran that she had a partner she wanted to marry, it was not long before she got the news that Fu Yunran was going to get married. At that moment, Xu Meng suddenly regretted. She panicked and found that no man who had ever been in contact could match Fu Yunran, whether in appearance, ability, ability or character. There is only one person in the world who can tolerate her willfulness to the greatest extent.


    So Xu Meng broke up with her boyfriend soon, and she also rushed back to China. She thought that Fu Yunran found this girl because she was angry with her. As long as she came back to him, he would give up those decisions as she wished.


    But she was wrong. Xu Meng was really wrong this time.


    Fu Yunran''s eyes didn''t stay on her for the first time, but fell on the girl in front of her. When Lin Yu shouted out her husband, there was a clear smile in his eyes.


    Xu menglue turned around a little embarrassed and walked into the living room. She couldn''t understand why? Obviously, the two men met for only two months. Why did they fight for more than 20 years?


    Lin Yu blushed slightly after Xu Meng left. She didn''t mean to shout that just now. It''s entirely because she couldn''t stand facing the white lotus. She hated Fu Yunran even more when she thought of the years she abandoned. If the only thing she can thank is Fu Yunran, who she doesn''t want, it makes Lin Yu love so deeply.


    Turning around, Fu Yunran had put on his clothes and said meaningfully, "what did you call me just now?"


    Lin Yu felt her face a little hot. She walked back to him and whispered, "I didn''t mean to, but I just hate her. I want to be angry with her when I see her."


    "Why?" Fu Yunran touched her head. "I''ve been with you all the time."


    Lin Yu stubbornly turned his head and answered hesitantly, "she doesn''t want such a good man as you. But now she wants it, it depends on whether I will give it or not."


    Fu Yunran was stunned and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. People always have a little knot and persistence in their life, especially for men like him. For him, Xu Meng is more about his persistence in his youth and his habit of 20 years.


    Maybe when he was just dating Lin Yu, he might not see how much Lin Yu is, but when Xu Meng appeared, he suddenly found those extraordinarily beautiful things of Lin Yu. She cried and said to herself: my heart is all about you, and I can''t give any space to others.


    She knew she might lose, but she caught up and hit her head and blood, but she was still reluctant to let go.


    Fu Yunran lowered her body, kissed her sideburns gently and said, "I like what you just called."


    Lin Yu suddenly became shy. She whispered, "I change my clothes first, and then make breakfast."


    Find out the Secretary''s outfit from the cabinet. She dressed up a little in the mirror before she went to the living room. Fu Yunran and Xu Meng seem to be saying something. In short, both of them don''t look very good. Lin Yu doesn''t go over and ask questions, but turns and enters the kitchen.


    Before entering, I could hear Xu Meng''s chuckle, "she even did the secretary. It''s really 24-hour close monitoring."


    Lin Yu ignored her sarcasm and silently heated breakfast milk and fried some eggs in the kitchen.


    Xu Meng should have been spoiled and grown up since childhood. She just looked at the guest room when she entered the living room. The quilts inside were not folded. Perhaps, she still regards this home as her own, Lin Yu as an outsider, or a maid?


    However, Lin Yu doesn''t care about these small things at all. Fu Yunran has to go to work after all, and she has to help him deal with the details of his work. On the other hand, it also proves that Xu Meng''s words are correct. She has many advantages when she is close together 24 hours a day.


    On the way to work, Fu Yunran looked at Lin Yu sitting on the vice seat, bowed his head and sorted out the materials. Suddenly, he said, "you don''t wonder what I said to Xu Meng?"


    "Why are you curious?" Lin Yu raised his head. He was not a jealous woman. Although he was indeed a jealous woman sometimes, it was also a key time to play.


    Fu Yunran shook her head slightly. "Aren''t you afraid of me being alone with her?"


    Lin Yu choked and whispered, "I just don''t like you being too close, but as an old friend, it''s normal to meet and chat. Besides, you promised me to deal with it..."


    Fu Yunran subconsciously touched her head again, causing Lin Yu to mutter, "come on, I just combed my hair."


    Little secretary Lin made a professional offer today. It looks fresh and neat.


    Fu Yunran turned to her and said, "I told her."


    Lin Yu blinked and said... What did he say


    Fu Yunran looked at her with a bitter smile, and finally smiled, "guess?"


    The car turned and drove towards the circling ring road. Lin Yu probably could understand why the atmosphere was dignified before the two people. She suddenly hung her head and choked in her voice, "I think she didn''t give up."


    Even if Fu Yunran said it clearly, he could not abandon Lin Yu because of her. If there were the word "if" in the world, if Xu Meng appeared before the Xiangcheng incident, it might not be the result like today. Just now, it''s impossible.


    Fu Yunran asked Xu Meng three questions: have you really thought it over? When I waited for you so long, I never had an answer. Is it really decided now? Or is this just another means of your farce?


    Fu Yunran said: I can hurt anyone, but Xiaoyu, I can''t hurt anyone.


    A woman who can hold his hand and cry that she wants to take care of him all her life, a woman who wants him to be happier than anyone in the world, and a woman who will hate to say "you''re so good, she doesn''t want it. If she wants it now, it depends on whether I will give it or not".


    In short, Lin Yu has so many advantages that she can''t keep Fu Yunran''s eyes open all the time. He is willing to look at her and even likes to see her blush gradually under his eyes.


    If he gives up Lin Yu, Fu Yunran may regret it all his life. No second person will say those words to him and do so many things for him.


    Even though Xu Meng understands this, she doesn''t know what her mentality is: the harder it is to get it, the more unwilling she is. She still thinks that Fu Yunran was originally a duck in her mouth. In short, she insists that she has no place to go for the time being and must continue to live in city a for some time. If Fu Yunran doesn''t agree, she will complain to Uncle Fu and aunt Fu.


    Fu Yunran was very helpless. After listening to Lin Yu, he gently closed his folder and said in a cold voice, "let her live."


    But Lin Yu sighed, "in fact, she''s stupid."


    "What do you say?"


    "Just because you like her, you act recklessly, but you don''t know that endless love will slowly deteriorate. If you are so sick and white lotus, her beautiful image will be destroyed in your heart." Lin Yu''s calm answer made Fu Yunran pause slightly, and then suddenly laughed.


    In fact, the appearance of Lin Yu''s whole body alert state is also quite interesting. She cried, hurt and sad, and finally recovered the strong appearance of Lin Yu. She won''t show much expression of love, but it happens that Lin Yu will be more exciting.


    After Lin Yu arrived at the office, she sat down and began to work as usual. When she turned on the computer, MSN automatically popped up her eldest brother''s question, "are you pregnant?"


    Gu Xi must have told him that he had symptoms. Lin Yu sighed gently and immediately replied, "no, it''s a slight cold."


    She can''t tell her eldest brother about it. After all, Chi Jingyao knows. She must have to deal with Fu Yunran again. Now this dream at home is enough for her.


    Although she also wanted to talk to others about her current situation, even a little pressure, and was not sure whether she could stick to it, she deleted every word after typing. It''s really impossible to tell such a shameful thing to others. Now in her heart, it''s a stupid thing that can''t be publicized.


    Lin Yu covered her head and Shen Yin''s voice. She is now very lucky. Fu Yunran did not turn into a slag man to abandon her, nor did she fall in love with Xu Meng. Just now, the tacit understanding of her heart is enough to make her grateful.


    At this time, Lin Yu heard Fu Yunran''s cell phone ring. When he picked it up, he accidentally said, "Mom?"


    So far, Lin Yu hasn''t seen Fu Yunran''s parents. Although Fu Yunran has always said that he can decide his feelings, Lin Yu cares about the phone call at this time.


    Fu Yunran went into the inner room to pick it up. Lin Yu hesitated, stood up, entered the glass door, went to the door of the room and listened to it.

 Chapter 476

    Fu Yunran''s parents are both abroad. Because of many bad memories in their childhood, they have never set foot back in China for so many years. Later, when Fu Yunran returned home to develop his career, they still held a more open-minded attitude and quite supported his son''s decision.


    In fact, the two elders have always known Fu Yunran''s Thoughts on Xu Meng. They all hope that Xu Meng can become a daughter-in-law. In this way, they know their roots and the two families are close. That''s the best marriage. They even spoil Xu Meng as a daughter. From their point of view, Fu Yunran and Xu Meng are very matched in any aspect, but fate has not yet arrived. Xu Meng is not married at the age of 30, and Fu Yunran is still single at the age of 32.


    In fact, the Fu family''s parents are very clear about Fu Yunran and Xu Meng, but their son is willing to wait. They can''t say too much. Later, when Fu Yunran said he had a good girlfriend named Lin Yu, Fu Yunran''s parents completely died of Xu''s heart to be a daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, why are you free to call me today?" Fu Yunran looked at the time on the wall strangely.


    Mother Fu''s voice sounds very gentle and amiable, but today she has some doubts, "Yun ran. Mom will ask you directly. Don''t hide it from mom."


    "How come? I never lie." Fu Yunran chuckled.


    "You and Mengmeng have rekindled their old love again? What about Lin Yu."


    Fu Yunran was stunned when she heard her mother''s words. Finally, she lost her smile. "Mom, Xu Meng and I have never been in contact. What is the revival of old love? And where did you hear these words? Why are they so unreliable."


    After he answered, mother Fu seemed a little relieved, but she asked tentatively: "son, mom and dad never interfere with your decision because they believe you are the best child we have trained, but if your dream comes back to you, you must think about it."


    When Fu''s mother said this, Fu Yunran probably understood that Xu Meng had called his parents, which made him very helpless or extremely helpless.


    "In fact, mom and dad have always wanted Mengmeng to be your wife, no matter how many years. I thought you might not be lucky before. I didn''t expect Xu Mengmeng to really change his mind this time..."


    Hearing this, Fu Yunran immediately interrupted Fu''s mother and whispered: "Yes, I''ve been waiting for Xu Meng for many years, and sometimes I forget why I''m waiting. Yes, you all know that I like Xu Meng very much and give up a lot of things for her, but sometimes I don''t wait for the person I want. When I thought I was waiting for her, but the fact tells me that I was waiting for the emergence of Xiaoyu."


    Just as Fu''s mother was about to speak, Fu Yunran didn''t let her continue, but took it up with a rare slight anger. "You two have not come to see Xiaoyu. You will know what kind of girl she is and how well your son is taken care of by her. I don''t want to say how good she is, but I don''t regret the result now."


    Mother Fu was not angry, but smiled and said: "Let me finish. You are our son. Although Mengmeng''s change of heart makes us a little happy, we also don''t want you to fail Lin Yu. You are responsible enough for Mengmeng. When you were five years old, you met her. This year is twenty-seven years, and you haven''t been sorry for her in these twenty-seven years. Son, just trust your heart, no matter what What kind of decision you make, your parents support you. "


    Fu Yunran was a little relieved. She turned around and asked the time when the two people would return home. When she hung up and walked out of the room, she just ran into Lin Yu who had not had time to leave.


    Lin Yu flustered wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. When she eavesdropped, she could only hear Fu Yunran''s words, so she didn''t know what Fu''s mother said.


    She thought that Fu Yunran''s parents now wanted Xu Meng to be Fu Yunran''s wife, which made her feel particularly uncomfortable, but Fu Yunran''s answer moved her to cry.


    Once upon a time, I thought I was waiting for her, but the fact told me that I was waiting for the appearance of light rain.


    This sentence turned her great grievance into nothingness, but she didn''t dare to show her suspicion of eavesdropping just now. She hurriedly held the document in her hand and stuffed it to Fu Yunran. "See if you can handle the planning case handed over by the department below this morning."


    "Wait, drizzle, come back." Fu Yunran suddenly shouted.


    Lin Yu hurried back, "what else?"


    Fu Yunran looked down at Lin Yu''s face and finally said, "don''t cry easily in the future. It will make me feel that I''m not a good man."


    Lin Yu bit her lip and nodded. Although she has been restraining herself from being a secretary in the company and not exceeding her authority, for the first time, she came forward so uncontrollably and hugged Fu Yunran''s waist, buried her head in his chest, listened to the pounding heartbeat in the shirt and said softly, "Yunran, thank you."


    Fu Yunran smiled. "I''m not so stupid. I''m not a child anymore. I''ll think a lot about everything. Be good, go to work and deduct your salary carefully."


    "Not good." Lin Yu was startled. He quickly looked back to see if anyone would find that she was too close to Fu Yunran, and then ran out of the office and returned to his position.


    When Gu Xi wanted to marry Chi Jingyao, it was even harder than himself. Lin Yu once felt very lucky because there was no interference from his parents. Fu Yunran said that he could decide his own affairs, and she also believed that he could.


    But the phone call just now may have been made by Xu Meng.


    Lin Yu really doesn''t know how to describe his feeling for Xu Meng. If Ding man, Ding man, such artists who covet Fu Yunran, can be said to be countless, but these people have goals and have their own ideals and aspirations. Although Lin Yu doesn''t deal with Ding man, at least she is sincere in her ambition.


    But Xu Meng.


    Just now Fu Yunran said clearly on the phone that he had waited for her so much. Xu Meng had never felt how good Fu Yunran was in recent years. Every man he met was fresher than Fu Yunran. He only remembered after breaking up: ah, Fu Yunran was still there anyway. Over and over again, feelings have been constantly passing away in these years, until today there is such a situation.


    When Fu Yunran was finally about to turn around and leave, Xu Meng woke up. She didn''t understand the truth for so many years, but it''s a little late now.


    It might be a good idea to make complaints about Fu Yunran''s parents, but Lin Yu still silently Tucao: "it''s really done..."


    She looked up a little obsessed and looked at Fu Yunran, who was busy in the office. She used such a good man as a spare tire. Is that what she did when she was out of her mind?


    I just opened the page, and a true insight flashed on the page: if you don''t die, you won''t die. Remembering what Fu Yunran had just said, Lin Yu had the courage again and began to work.


    Lin Yu''s daily work is actually quite complex and meticulous. She needs a lot of energy to complete these things. As a secretary, she should also pay great attention to her physical image and not lose face to boss Fu. This is the highest criterion. Therefore, after becoming the general secretary, in fact, she doesn''t dare to be as casual as before.


    Wearing a narrow suit, a pair of high-heeled shoes at the foot, exquisite makeup on the face, and the back should stand upright like a benchmark. It''s really hard to maintain such a posture.


    Although he was tired to death, Lin Yu was in a very good mood. Especially when he went out to talk this afternoon, Fu Yunran took her. As a result, he just ran into the former secretary. Although he did something wrong, he was still very capable, so it was very easy to find a job.


    After looking at her up and down for a few minutes, the proud, cold and beautiful secretary finally nodded affirmatively, "yes, I can''t see that you''re doing quite well."


    Being praised by such a harsh elder is probably the source of Lin Yu''s good mood. She just turned black after she opened the door.


    The room is not as terrible as Fu Yunran''s usual tossing, but Lin Yu''s eyes are on the tea table in the middle of the orange sofa.


    There are a lot of snacks on the tea table, and the finished instant noodles are also put in place, which makes the living room full of the smell of instant noodles.


    Xu Meng didn''t even open the window for ventilation. He just lay on the sofa playing with his notebook. He may also be working and dealing with official business. In short, his face is dignified.


    Lin Yu glanced at Fu Yunran and shook his head powerlessly. He changed his shoes and went into the living room to open the window for ventilation. Xu dreamed that the first moment Fu Yunran came back was a charming cry.


    "You finally came back. None of you left me the key. I didn''t dare to run around. I found a convenience store along the website and sent instant noodles."


    Lin Yu didn''t know why. The smell of greasy instant noodles on the table came out. She suddenly felt a little sick. She turned and ran to the bathroom and squatted there with nausea.


    "Oh, are you so spoiled? You can''t even smell the taste of instant noodles." Xu Meng thought Lin Yu was intentional and frowned slightly. "Your fiancee really doesn''t welcome me."


    Fu Yunran looked back at the bathroom. Lin Yu had come out and said, "sorry, I was a little uncomfortable just now. I''ll clean up first and then cook."


    "Are you tired today? Don''t clean up yet. Sit there and I''ll clean up."


    Lin Yu suddenly smiled, "let you clean up, it will only become more and more chaotic. All right, you talk and I''ll go to work."


    Lin Yu calmly enters the room to change his clothes, leaving Fu Yunran and Xu Meng in the living room. This move even Xu Meng is a little confused. This fiancee is still jealous in the morning. How did she change when she came back? And she suddenly felt that in the conversation just now, she was in a trance and became non-existent.

 Chapter 477

    Xu Meng didn''t expect Lin Yu to be so calm and generous. This style obviously disdains his appearance. Before returning home, of course, Xu Meng never thought he would lose to Lin Yu. The fact is in front of her, this weak little girl is extraordinary and makes her feel pressure.


    Xu Meng has always been a person who pursues herself. It is precisely because of this character that she rarely cares about the feelings of others. It is also one of the reasons why she is spoiled by her family and Fu Yunran. In addition, she was born and grew up abroad and used to being free and unrestrained.


    Fu Yunran looked at the time and said to Xu Meng, "I still have some work to deal with. I have to be busy until ten o''clock."


    Xu Meng wrinkled his nose. "You are as boring as before."


    Xu Meng''s particularly active character is actually a little discouraged every time he encounters Fu Yunran''s rigorous style.


    When Fu Yunran heard this sentence, he paused slightly, "I also think I''m very boring."


    However, this incident reminded him of the dialogue when communicating with Lin Yu at the beginning, because Xu Meng said more than once that he was very boring, so he told Lin Yu that he was a very boring man and was afraid that Lin Yu would be disappointed. But the fact told him that this kind of thing depends on the object - Xu Meng had no feelings for him, so she would only feel that he was boring. Lin Yu took pleasure in breaking his preciseness. She still didn''t feel bored when she was together 24 hours a day.


    Before he left, Lin Yu had changed into his family''s casual clothes and began to get busy. Her main goal was to clean up the tea table first, at least the greasy instant noodles. Lin Yu had to send them to the dustbin first.


    When Lin Yu is busy, Xu Meng also wants to help. After all, she lives at Fu Yunran''s house. She always feels that the two people are a little compared.


    The more generous Lin Yu is, the more capable she is. Instead, she will feel incompetent.


    But in fact, Xu Meng is a very capable woman at work. She just loses a little face at present.


    Seeing that Lin Yu had finished cleaning up the living room, he was a little tired and wiped the sweat on his head. When he was ready to go to the kitchen to cook, Xu Meng finally couldn''t help saying, "I... I''ll cook."


    Lin Yu looked at her a little surprised, "can you cook?"


    This sentence makes Xu Meng feel insulted. After all, she is a person at noon. She is really lazy to move. At night, she wants to show it. She can''t help but straighten her chest, "I have no problem. Let me come tonight."


    "Oh... OK." Lin Yu is also happy to be free. After all, he is a little tired after working for such a long time after a day''s work.


    She gave the kitchen to Xu Meng, but unconsciously looked back. Is this woman really OK... When she changed her clothes and passed the guest room just now, the bed was still intact


    Just after the handover, Lin Yu''s cell phone rang.


    She hurriedly ran over to pick up her cell phone and covered her face with Gu Xi''s voice, "how dare you say you just have a slight cold!"


    Lin Yu embarrassed, "what, where did you know?"


    Dream of giving soft in. "You don''t care where I know. You don''t know your brother''s ability? Tell the truth!"


    "It''s nothing... Just like you think..." Lin Yusheng was afraid of being heard by others. He hurried into the room and buried it in the quilt.


    The phone was silent for a long time. Gu Xi seemed to be somewhat reluctant to make complaints about Chi Jingyao''s "Tucao". "How to do it?"


    "You were much worse than her when you were pregnant." Chi Jingyao''s calm voice sounded nearby.


    Gu Xi "hum" and continued to say to Lin Yu, "I said you and Fu Yunran have reached the rhythm of having children. How can we have no news yet."


    Lin Yu was in a mess today. She was a little surprised to be cheated by Gu Xi. She said awkwardly, "sister-in-law... Even if you and brother know, don''t tell others. Don''t tell my parents."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not a good thing. You''re going to get engaged now. If you have children in advance, you can get married directly. What else do you want?" Gu Xi said his views directly.


    Lin Yu doesn''t know how to explain the mess on his side. Fu Yunran''s true love suddenly appears and is now living in their house. Although Fu Yunran''s performance is very good, true love is a little bullshit and stirs water at home in the name of "friendship".


    Lin Yu''s biggest worry is that he doesn''t know when Xu Meng will leave. Maybe we won''t give up until the engagement day, but for some women with no lower limit, engagement or marriage may not be a matter of principle.


    Before she became the mistress of the family, she had no room to catch Fu Yunran''s childhood sweetheart and leave here.


    All kinds of troubles made her a little helpless to take a deep breath, and finally spit it out, "I want to surprise Yunran, but I don''t intend to tell him now."


    "En...?" Gu Xi''s last ending is a question mark. He really feels that this reason can''t be persuaded. Fortunately, Gu Xi probably doesn''t want to ask too much privacy. After all, she and Chi Jingyao are out of reach abroad. Finally, he said, "are you still working in the company now?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Nonsense, you, let me search for the requirements of pregnant women." Gu Xi began the process of nagging again. "You used to be Fu Yunran''s full-time nanny, but now he has to be your full-time nanny. Do you understand? Pay attention to computer radiation, don''t wear high heels, and don''t do too much housework. Three months ago, the children were very vulnerable. Do you understand?"


    Don''t you understand?


    Lin Yu is only 24 years old. She was not prepared in this regard. In addition, she didn''t tell her parents about it. So far, no one has taught her what to do.


    Before, I talked to Gu Xi on the phone and asked her to stop taking medicine in time. I successfully saved my baby. Now it''s Gu Xi again.


    At the beginning, Lin Yu also helped Gu Xi see the baby for a period of time. She is still very experienced in looking after children. That is, she is really ignorant in the early stage.


    After Gu Xi finished, Lin Yu broke out in a cold sweat. His feelings revolved around the edge of losing his child several times: taking cold medicine, running behind Fu Yunran in high-heeled shoes, running home all day, jumping up and down to clean up the house


    Lin Yu replied tremblingly, "I know."


    She hung up the phone and fell helplessly into bed. What should she do? She took any reason to tell Fu Yunran that she might not be able to be a secretary in a short time.


    As Fu Yunran''s secretary, she needs to be elite in her dress. She is used to wearing that little secretary dress, and it will be strange not to wear high heels... In short, Lin Yu is distressed.


    No wonder I''m much more tired than before. It turns out that this is pregnancy syndrome.


    Before Xu Meng knew what to do in the kitchen, Lin Yu strolled to the study and squatted in front of Fu Yunran''s workbench, staring at him.


    Later, after being watched for a long time, Fu Yunran asked a little strangely, "are you going to eat?"


    "No, Xu Meng said she did it. I just felt so tired, so I gave it to her." Lin Yu said.


    "Are you sure... She can?"


    Lin Yu said with a purr, "I think she has enough fighting power."


    "Get ready to order takeout." Fu Yunran sighed and pulled out some takeout leaflets from the list next to her to see what to order tonight.


    Lin Yu frowned and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he whispered, "Yunran, I''m a little tired."


    "Come to me." Fu Yunran asked her to come to her side and held her in her arms. "Is it more comfortable?"


    Lin Yu leaned in his arms and breathed a sigh of relief. Now her body doesn''t feel as energetic as before. In addition, Gu Xi and her thousands of instructions have made her invisible pressure. It turned out that her focus should be changed now. She can''t be confused, but should pay attention to the children in her belly.


    Lin Yu blinked and said softly, "I feel... Secondly, my body is tired, and my heart is a little tired."


    Originally, home was the warmest and most comfortable place. Even if you go home and face the mess, it is also a witness to being with Fu Yunran day by day. But now, there will be a third person after you open the door, but Lin Yu has to spend his heart to fight with each other.


    Gu Xi, Chi Jingyao''s concern for her and the children in her stomach have become her current troubles.


    In the past, Lin Yu, who didn''t have to think too much every day, has long disappeared. Now she has many things to worry about, care about and think about.


    Even if Lin Yu sat in Fu Yunran''s arms, he couldn''t help sorting out his clothes and said, "you, can you change into comfortable clothes before working when you get home?"


    Fu Yunran chuckled, "this will make me more focused, otherwise I will want to rest as soon as I change my clothes."


    "Back home, more rest is not a bad thing." Lin Yu began to correct his work and rest again.


    Fu Yunran ignored her little chatter, but patted her on the back. "Have you been feeling a little uncomfortable lately?"


    Just now, she suddenly went to the bathroom to vomit. This sudden behavior will certainly not be deliberately shown to Xu Meng. Lin Yu belongs to a soldier fighting in front of him. It''s impossible to do evil things.


    Lin Yu straightened her back instantly. She began to hesitate. Should she tell Fu Yunran about it? Logically, as a father, he has the right to know, and she also wants him to know that he wanted children at the beginning, so today''s children will come, which is actually a good thing.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of pots and pans hitting the ground outside. Lin Yu hurriedly jumped down and ran towards the kitchen. He saw Xu Meng looking blankly at the mess all over the ground. Of course, there was a black scorch on the pot table.

 Chapter 478

    Lin Yu looked at the miserable situation in the kitchen. She really couldn''t imagine how bad it would take to cook. Then she scanned the kitchen. Xu Meng obviously slipped his hand and overturned the pot, and the handle of the pot may involve the next basket, so the basket with fruit also fell down. As for the cutting board on the pot table, half of it was stuck outside. Lin Yu looked at the kitchen knife lying sideways to fall. She hurriedly pushed the kitchen knife in. She was really afraid that she wouldn''t be able to eat tonight. Maybe she would be in trouble if she had a bloody incident.


    Xu dreamed that Lin Yu and Fu Yunran appeared one after another. He said in a panic, "I, I was careless just now. Now I''ll clean up immediately."


    Fu Yunran said helplessly, "forget it, let Xiaoyu come."


    Lin Yu nodded with the same feeling. She also saw that Xu Meng''s living ability was really comparable to Fu Yunran. She began to see Xu Meng''s righteous appearance in vain. She thought Xu Meng would bring some amazing meals. The tragedy in front of the house was indeed a little amazing.


    However, she was really tired today. At the thought of cleaning up such a terrible scene, she said a little discouraged: "well... You all go out, Xu Meng. I suggest you don''t do porcelain work without diamond, otherwise it''s really troublesome."


    Lin Yu squatted down, picked up the pot and vegetable basket that fell on the ground, and then picked up the washable fruit from inside.


    Fu Yunran thought of what she said in her arms that she was very tired. She couldn''t help sighing and walked in. "Go and have a rest and tell me how to clean up."


    Lin Yu was stunned, "don''t..."


    In fact, she knew that Fu Yunran wanted to rest at home, so she never let him touch anything at home.


    Fu Yunran helped Lin Yu to sit down on the stool next to him, and then asked with a slight headache, "how to tidy up?"


    "My suggestion is to sweep the floor first and then remove the oil dirt." Lin Yu didn''t really care about anything. He stood by the pot and put the messy utensils back in place.


    Xu Meng looked at the conversation between the two people as if there were no one else. You and I talked about how to tidy the kitchen. Just now she tossed here. Xu Meng stood at the door and suddenly felt that he couldn''t seem to integrate into the world.


    Once upon a time, she would return home on vacation and spend time at Fu Yunran''s house. At that time, she also made a mess of the house. Fu Yunran replied without raising her eyebrows: it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is cleaning to clean up at the weekend.


    All this has completely changed since Lin Yu appeared. Fu Yunran will no longer say "it doesn''t matter" to her, but completely forget his existence with Lin Yu.


    Xu Meng still has a cut on her hand when she was cutting vegetables. She carries her hand behind her, and tears are turning in her eyes - she has never been ignored by Fu Yunran. But this evening, Fu Yunran didn''t say a word to her, but has been concerned about whether Lin Yu is tired or not.


    Lin Yu said she was not tired and wanted to help. Fu Yunran had to let her sit back, and the initiator of the miserable situation in the kitchen was himself. The reality made Xu Meng ashamed and annoyed. After holding his fist tightly, he shouted stiffly: "do you all think I''m a little annoyed? I''ll go now and won''t make you so disgusted!"


    At noon, Lin Yu threw up at her as soon as he entered the door, which made her a little unhappy. After Xu Meng shouted, he suddenly turned around under their inexplicable eyes and ran outside.


    "Bang -" the door was smashed with a loud noise. Lin Yu was more confused by the sudden change. She looked at Fu Yunran: "what''s the matter?"


    It is reasonable to say that she should be angry. She is already tired to death. When she comes back, she has to clean up the tea table and the room, and even face such a kitchen as a battle.


    Why Lin Yu hasn''t responded yet, but Xu Meng is suddenly angry.


    Fu Yunran and Xu Meng have known each other for so many years and probably understand the reason. He frowned slightly and replied, "maybe we didn''t pay attention to her..."


    Lin Yu Dun laughed at the time. How could anyone make complaints about this? Did Fu Yunran make a mistake to comfort her? In the face of this situation, Lin Yu had to tuck up Fu Yunran: "to tell you the truth, she really spoil you like this."


    Fu Yunran smiled helplessly. He admitted that he did have his own responsibility. No matter what mistakes Xu Meng made in the past, he just said "it doesn''t matter". After all, it''s not a bone breaking mistake. But in the past, Fu Yunran didn''t have many close female friends. His artist Bai Shu restrained himself from law, and he was also a teacher and friend. To a certain extent, Bai Shu''s character was as cold and alienated as Lin Yu. The obvious contrast made him find that Xu Meng''s once lovely behavior in his eyes would be so unreasonable.


    It''s my fault. I spoiled such a pampered personality in 20 years. Xu Meng, a self-centered person, is really difficult to take into account the feelings of others. No matter what he does wrong, he thinks someone will tolerate and connive.


    Lin Yu looked up at the time, "where will she go so late?"


    "I should be back in a while." Fu Yunran answered with a warm voice after cleaning up the ground according to Lin Yu''s meaning.


    Lin Yu hesitated, then said his heart, "in fact, I think she may want you to catch up..."


    "But you''re right. I can''t spoil her like this anymore." Fu Yun ran paused and replied with the same considered answer.


    Although Xu Meng may not be able to accept the current reality, she still needs to recognize the situation and can no longer ask Fu Yunran to do anything at will. After all, he has a woman who needs more care around him, and what Xu Meng wants has to be done by other men.


    If Xu Meng still doesn''t understand, she will always be more and more disappointed.


    For an hour, Xu Meng didn''t come back by himself. At twelve o''clock, he still didn''t see anyone.


    At this time, Lin Yu was also a little worried. After all, she was a guest in city A. if something happened, I''m afraid the Xu family would not spare Fu Yunran. She looked back at Fu Yunran, who was sitting on the sofa calling Xu Meng. Xu Meng''s mobile phone rang from the room. Obviously, she ran out without a mobile phone or even a phone.


    "It shouldn''t be far away. I''d better go out and look for it." after all, two hours have passed, and Xu Meng still hasn''t seen anyone. Fu Yunran gets up to put on his shoes by the door and turns back to let Lin Yu rest first.


    Lin Yu thought for a moment. He also went to the door and took out a pair of sneakers. "I''ll find it with you. It''s more convenient for more people. I don''t trust you to go alone."


    Fu Yunran gently touched her hair, "thank you for your understanding."


    Lin Yu smiled, took his hand and said, "after all, this is your childhood good friend. Without other relationships, we can''t ignore her. Let''s find her first."


    When she said the last sentence, the ending sighed slightly. Lin Yu was really a little tired. In the past two or three days, she tossed day by day and became more and more chaotic day by day. Although she knew it was not easy to deal with aunt Xu Meng, at this moment, she could only go out with her head.


    After leaving the community, there is a very busy street. Most of the shops are closed around 12 a.m. and there are few pedestrians on the road. Lin Yu and Fu Yunran stand outside and scan the circle back and forth. They probably don''t see Xu Meng.


    It''s also because Xu Meng didn''t bring money this time, otherwise it''s even harder to find. They have been searching outside for almost half an hour, but they just haven''t seen the shadow of this woman.


    Lin Yu gasped and said, "otherwise, our community is very big. I''ll go inside and look for it. You can turn around outside. What''s the matter? Can you contact me by mobile phone?"


    Fu Yunran thought for a moment and knew that the community was still very safe. He also promised to let Lin Yu go back to the community to find it.


    Lin Yu turned back to the community. At the end of August, it was still cool at this time, but there was fine sweat on Lin Yu''s head. She took out a paper towel to wipe her forehead and turned from this Boulevard to that Boulevard.


    As she walked, she was tucking away in her heart. If it wasn''t for the friendship between Xu Meng and Fu Yunran, she really didn''t want to make complaints about this troublesome woman. It''s not impossible not to find her and let her live and die, but I''m afraid she will sue everywhere and provoke trouble, which will be even more painful.


    Lin Yu is more tired than anyone on this day. In the afternoon, she still runs around behind Fu Yunran with high heels. She wants to dress up as her little secretary Lin in a dignified manner. She is also worried about being said bad by the arrogant and cold secretary, so she pretends that she performs very well. The sequelae is her weak body after taking off high heels, But I have to clean up the living room and kitchen at night. Now I have to come out to find someone.


    She can rest in bed and ignore Xu Meng, but she can''t ignore Fu Yunran''s mood or really ignore people''s safety.


    In fact, Lin Yu is a very simple idea. Find Xu Meng, scold her, take her back, pack her bags and throw her out of the house directly.


    If you want to go, just go clean. Don''t bring nothing, which makes people worry about whether you can live or not.


    Fu Yunran''s community is located in a better part of the city, with perfect internal facilities. There is a very beautiful garden in the central area. Many people walk around the garden with pets in the morning, and Lin Yu occasionally goes there for a walk.


    As soon as she got near the garden, she heard a burst of girls crying inside.


    To tell you the truth, the sound came from the dark woods. It really seeped a little. Fortunately, Lin Yu knew who it was as soon as he heard it. Isn''t it Xu Meng.


    Xu Meng cried and scolded: "damn Fu Yunran, he also helped others bully me. He hates you and hates you!"

 Chapter 479

    When Lin Yu heard this sentence, she felt a little hurt, but now she also knew that she didn''t need to hold too much expectations for Xu Meng''s character, so after taking a long breath, she walked in from the small stone road by the stone in front of her and went straight to the back of Xu Meng.


    Because a little tired, there will always be a slight gasp, but Lin Yu doesn''t intend to hide himself.


    Xu Meng looked at her in surprise, because she didn''t expect Lin Yu to come to her face. She stared and asked, "Why are you here?"


    In fact, Xu Meng looks pretty. Her big eyes are watery and beautiful. In addition, she knows her advantages very well, so she wears clothes to show her figure. Such a woman must be sought after by many men. But these people have long held her in the clouds, self-centered, but lost themselves.


    Lin Yu''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he slapped Xu Meng.


    The crisp sound sounded in the silent garden. Xu Meng was stunned when she was beaten. She didn''t expect Lin Yu to be so arrogant when she saw her first face.


    Lin Yu gasped and said in a harsh voice, "are you so willful and reckless? You don''t even bring a mobile phone when you run out at night. If something happens, how do you want us to explain to your family?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xu Meng had not been beaten by anyone in his life. He stood up with his face covered and shouted at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu looked at her coldly, and her hand was ready to move. "You can slap me back, but wait until I finish talking."


    "Why do you only think about everything from your own point of view? Yes, it''s none of our business, but you came to city a to find Yun ran. Do you think he doesn''t worry? We are so tired from working all day, and I don''t have any opinion about staying at home, but can you consider the situation of others?"


    Lin Yu breathed again, "You made a mess of the kitchen when you asked to cook, which caused a lot of trouble to the master. You still need us to comfort you? Why, who will understand my mood? I''m Fu Yunran''s fiancee, and I don''t know where you come from? You think Fu Yunran can get rid of me and be with you. That''s all. I hope I can give you a chance Good face? "


    When Xu Meng heard this, her arrogant arrogance was depressed for a moment, but she still said, "when did I say to him to dump you, don''t be too dark."


    "Then I ask you, as Yunran''s best friend, when did you ask him to get engaged? Did you care about the progress? Even if you need help or not, have you ever asked a word? If you are an ordinary friend, you may ask, but what about you? What help do you have when you come here besides playing, eating, living and increasing trouble? You have enjoyed Yunran for more than 20 years Lin Yu spit out the words he had held in his heart these days, word by word, mainly because she did keep it in her heart for a long time, until Xu Meng suddenly ran out in the middle of the night and completely burst.


    "You always only know that you are wronged and sad. Do you see our grievances and our helplessness?"


    "Yun Ran has always been such a good character. I think only you are wronged. Are you helpless?"


    Xu Meng''s words made Lin Yu angry and smile again. She supported her slightly sore waist and stepped back. Behind her was a willow around the river. She leaned against it and rested for a while before answering: "then I ask you, what if I''m willing to break up with Yunran?"


    "What?" Xu Meng didn''t expect Lin Yu to say so. He covered his face and didn''t reply for a long time.


    "Yes, I know he always likes you in his heart, but he is very responsible, so he doesn''t want to abandon me. But if I quit on my own initiative, maybe Yunran won''t feel too guilty." Lin Yu said it frankly, which made Xu Meng start to mutter awkwardly and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "In fact, I know your purpose of coming here. If Yunran breaks up with me, are you willing to stay with him all your life? If my appearance makes you feel your deep love for Yunran, well, I can give up and let you be together." Lin Yu appeared with the mentality of having a good talk with Xu Meng. She said that these may not be things she had thought for a long time. If she kept pestering like this, she really didn''t know what kind of situation it would become in the future.


    Xu Meng probably didn''t expect Lin Yu and herself to say so. Although she didn''t like Lin Yu and wanted to get back Fu Yunran when she came to city a, when Lin Yu took the initiative, she became at a loss, "I..."


    Lin Yu approached, "you may have only realized that Fu Yunran, who dotes on himself most, is going to become someone else''s husband, but you haven''t considered him for so many years. Do you really love him?"


    It''s just that Xu Meng has been brought for so many years. She pays too much attention to her feelings and seldom thinks in a transposition. Lin Yu is just making her learn to think step by step, and the facts have proved that this method is useful.


    "If I really broke up with Fu Yunran, would you love him? Can you take good care of him after I left? But to be honest, seeing the miserable situation in the kitchen today, I really think you and Yun ran may not be suitable." Lin Yu said a big truth.


    Xu Meng opened his mouth and still said a little stubbornly, "he spoiled me so much in the first 20 years or so when you didn''t appear. I don''t want to do anything and never let me do it."


    When Lin Yu heard this sentence, she was still a little sad in her heart, but it may be that she was open, but she was much more comfortable. She would rather be so frank and open now, "that was more than 20 years before I didn''t appear, you didn''t choose him."


    When Xu Meng couldn''t refute because of this sentence, Lin Yu said sincerely: "in fact, I know he has you in his heart. Of course, it''s not a good thing for me. I even feel bad because of this, but if you really think about it for him, you should know that he needs someone to take good care of him."


    Since Lin Yu met Fu Yunran, in the eyes of others, Lin Yu has been taken care of and spoiled by Fu Yunran. In fact, Lin Yu now works as Fu Yunran''s secretary and does household chores. It seems that Lin Yu follows closely 24 hours, but most of them are concerned about Fu Yunran''s details.


    For example, it''s time to have a meeting, send an email to inform subordinates, and contact and meet with whom to talk about things. Lin Yu, from the perspective of his girlfriend, will give more consideration to Fu Yunran''s eating and rest after work, as well as taking care of those things at home.


    So Lin Yu spent a lot of effort, which is why she will feel tired slowly.


    These others can''t see, only Lin Yu knows. In the eyes of others, she is much brighter than before, but in fact, she has paid too much than before. Of course, she is willing to do this. There is nothing she can''t do for love.


    Xu Meng continued to die, but his momentum has weakened a lot. "If you take care of him, you can find an old mother. Don''t always say that you can take good care of him. I can do what you can do well, but our methods are different. The key depends on who he likes, right?"


    Lin Yu was stunned for a moment. The water she threw out just now seemed to suddenly turn into rain in the sky. She poured herself a little cold. It turned out that she had to work so hard for herself. Xu Meng can also spend money to hire a nanny to do this... Of course, Xu Meng has one thing she can''t refute, that is, who Fu Yunran really likes.


    "If you think so," said Lin Yu reluctantly, "what you say is reasonable. It doesn''t make any sense to say it here. You want to be with Yunran, right? I''ll let you."


    She said, turning around in Xu Meng''s surprised eyes and walking in the direction of home. Xu Meng stood up and asked after her: "are you serious?"


    "Really."


    Instead of three people constantly pestering under one roof, it''s better for Fu Yunran to understand when she leaves for a few days.


    She stood downstairs and called Fu Yunran. When she got home, she simply packed her luggage. Fu Yunran didn''t expect that there would be many twists and turns in such a night. Xu Meng found it back, but Lin Yu wanted to leave.


    As soon as Lin Yu dragged his luggage to the door, he ran into Fu Yunran who rushed back. He frowned and stopped in front of Lin Yu, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you leaving?"


    Lin Yu looked back at the home and smiled, "Xu Meng, I''ve got it back."


    "I''m not asking you this question." Fu Yunran reached out and took the luggage in Lin Yu''s hand, but Lin Yu clung to it.


    She put her other hand on the back of Fu Yunran''s hand and said softly, "Yunran, I''m tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not only physically tired now, but also a little tired at heart." Lin Yu is not calm at all, but has been thinking for a long time. "I loved you before. I lost myself. Although I tried to retain you, I did retain you, but this can''t solve the problem now."


    She can''t really drag out Xu Meng''s luggage and throw it to the ground. Of course, her relationship with Fu Yunran is still very good without any problems. It''s just that she is a little confused.


    Although he stood behind the door and overheard what he said to his parents, it was not with himself after all. Maybe it was to perfunctory his mother, or to make his mother believe that everything is going well. In short, Lin Yu felt that one of the three had to make a choice.


    Lin Yu looked at home. Just now she asked Xu Meng to clean up the wound on her hand. It hasn''t appeared yet. She asked Fu Yunran to talk to her at the elevator entrance. When they arrived nearby, Lin Yu still didn''t let him take his luggage. She smiled and nodded Fu Yunran''s chest, "Sometimes I really want to open your heart and see what''s going on inside. Xu Meng is right. If you''re looking for someone who can take care of you, you can actually invite more people. I thought I could take good care of you, so I must stay with you. In fact, I''m wrong. I love you is not an omnipotent reason. Who do you love is the key."

 Chapter 480

    "I know you don''t hesitate, and it makes me feel safe these days." Lin Yu smiles and arranges Fu Yunran''s clothes, just like looking at her husband, "What about you... You are really a good man, but we are together 24 hours a day. We really don''t have enough quiet and quiet space to think. You don''t need to feel guilty because I leave, which is what I want."


    Lin Yu was about to enter the elevator when Fu Yunran''s hand hit the wall. Lin Yu''s face turned white. It was the first time she saw Fu Yunran''s angry expression.


    Fu Yunran lowered her voice angrily and said, "didn''t I make it clear to you before? You mean you can accept me with her? It''s not your character. What''s on your mind?"


    Lin Yu was slightly wet by his fierce eyes and was about to shed tears in an instant, "What do you want? Or do you live under the same roof as now? I''m sorry. I''ve reached the critical point for today''s situation! I just want to give you some time to understand. It doesn''t matter if you really want to be with her. It''s my initiative to leave, and you don''t need any apology."


    When Fu Yunran saw her face was about to cry, he found that he had just lost his temper. Lin Yusheng was afraid of waking others in the middle of the night, so he had to suppress his crying cavity and go back, "even if you can''t see my thoughts clearly, you''re still angry with me."


    Lin Yu is really a little angry this time. "You spoiled her for more than 20 years and haven''t been angry. You''re not angry when she looks like that at home. You... You''re going because of me..."


    The elevator door just opened, and Lin Yutou rushed in without looking back. She gritted her teeth and desperately pressed the "1" key. Before the elevator door was closed, Fu Yunran broke in with both hands.


    Lin Yu didn''t want to talk to him at all. He turned his back, bowed his head and wiped his tears, but he was dragged back to Fu Yunran''s arms.


    In fact, it was in the dialogue with Xu Meng that Lin Yu could feel that Xu Meng didn''t really want to be with Fu Yunran, because the questions Lin Yu asked made Xu Meng''s response more and more hesitant, which also made her doubt and guess. Xu Meng just felt that Lin Yu had robbed her of her dependence for more than 20 years. At that moment, she was obsessed with it and would do this kind of behavior Come on.


    People are always irrational when they are impulsive, while Xu Meng is basically in a state of competition in the face of Lin Yu. There is no way to turn impulse into calm.


    Lin Yu thought very thoroughly, and she could see that Xu Meng was not a really bad girl. If Xu Meng had a problem, he should have pushed himself into the back Lake in the garden just now, instead of coming back obediently and going into the house to put alcohol on the knife edge.


    Xu Meng and Fu Yunran haven''t happened in the past 20 years. It can be seen that Xu Meng may not really call Fu Yunran. Even if Xu Meng and Fu Yunran have something according to the principle of first come, first served, it''s also a matter of the past.


    In fact, her method of retreat is also interested in the characteristics of Xu Meng.


    No one robbed Xu mengran. She would soon calm down and examine the relationship between herself and Fu Yunran. She would face all the questions Lin Yu asked before.


    For example, Xu Meng had not considered Fu Yunran for so many years before. Why did he wake up now.


    Does Xu Meng really love Fu Yunran? Can she really take good care of him... All this will slowly show up after Lin Yu leaves.


    Lin Yu is actually gambling, but she thinks it''s worth gambling once. What she didn''t expect is that Fu Yunran and herself were angry about Xu Meng''s so-called love.


    This completely discouraged Lin Yu, but Fu Yunran seemed unwilling to let go until the elevator fell to the first floor.


    Lin Yu suppressed his urge to vomit and shook his hands to let him go.


    Fu Yunran finally hugged her tightly and whispered, "silly girl, I''m really not interested in asking about things I don''t care about. I''m only excited about things I care about."


    Lin Yu was speechless in an instant. She turned around and said in a stiff voice, "you mean, you care about me, so you''re angry with me."


    "I care about you, so I make myself different from before. I''m sorry." Fu Yunran patted Lin Yu on the shoulder and reached out to wipe the tears on her face. In fact, Fu Yunran couldn''t understand the emotion at that moment. All the time, no matter who made a mistake, he might not be angry, but at that moment, he couldn''t help it.


    Lin Yu hung her eyes and didn''t reply. She was very surprised by this sentence. Fu Yunran cares about herself... So he was a little worried just now. He was not the calm, elegant and gentle Fu Yunran she knew before.


    Lin Yu saw that the elevator on the first floor had been opened repeatedly several times. She hurried to go out. Fu Yunran held her wrist and asked, "in this way, do you want to go?"


    Lin Yu took several deep breaths. She calmed herself down and made her mood less volatile. With red eyes and holding Fu Yunran''s hand, she walked out, and then whispered to him: "If you still want me, when you solve this problem, pick me up at home. If you get along well with her, call me and say it. I don''t blame you. That''s my answer now."


    Fu Yunran was silent. He gently rubbed the back of Lin Yu''s hand and finally sighed, "OK, I''ll pick you up in a few days. I''ll solve it as soon as possible."


    "Well, I may not go to work these days."


    "Why?"


    "Give you enough space to think. You can''t shake when you see me." Lin Yu said so softly, and immediately his tone was firm. "Of course, you can also understand that there is a situation where I don''t have her and she doesn''t have me."


    Fu Yun was stunned by her desperate expression and finally replied, "it''s one o''clock in the evening. What will your parents say when you go home? Well, I''ll take you back to the office room for a night and go back tomorrow morning."


    Fu Yunran''s tone of discussion made Lin Yu hesitate a little, and finally reluctantly agreed.


    Although he doesn''t want Fu Yunran to send him, after all, his biological clock should have gone to bed long ago. Now Fu Yunran must be very uncomfortable, but he is a man and won''t talk about "he''s tired" like Lin Yu. The company has special security personnel on duty. Seeing that Fu ye and little secretary Lin arrived at the company overnight, they quickly opened the access control system and put two people into the building.


    The security guards commented on this matter in private: they really have a unique hobby when they come to the company this big night.


    There is a special rest room in Fu Yunran''s office. The facilities in the room are very simple, but the decoration is very luxurious. Lin Yu hasn''t come in before. At first glance, he thought this was the golden house of President Fu.


    Fu Yunran helped her put down her luggage and turned on the light. The bed was cleaned up. Obviously, the company''s cleaning staff cleaned it up every day.


    He asked, "rest early."


    "Well, OK." in fact, Lin Yu felt a little hungry. After all, she was running around without dinner at night, but when she saw the bed, she couldn''t help but want to lie down, so she took off her coat and lay down on the bed directly.


    Fu Yunran looked at Lin Yu sleeping in bed and loosened the sleeve nail on his sleeve. Lin Yu just closed his eyes and found that he didn''t turn off the light for himself. Then he propped up and asked strangely, "why don''t you go back?"


    "It''s so late. I''ll stay in the company tonight and get up and work tomorrow."


    Lin Yu was stunned. She thought Fu Yunran was looking for a reason with herself, but his expression was very serious, which made Lin Yu unable to find any reason to refuse.


    And to tell the truth, Fu Yunran ran ran back and forth so late. He didn''t want to sleep tonight. He didn''t sleep all night. Lin Yu was worried. Finally, he had to give way to the side, which was the default result.


    Fu Yunran took off his shirt and could smell the sweat of summer. He frowned slightly and lay down beside Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu involuntarily turned over and looked at Fu Yunran in front of him without blinking. He didn''t know why there was a slight sigh on his lips.


    If Fu Yunran knew that her departure at this time was a big gamble in her life, I don''t know if she would care about her.


    Care, like, these superimposed together is love?


    Perhaps for a man like Fu Yunran, the word love is really hard to say. Even if he calls his mother, he says he once liked Xu Meng.


    It is this love that makes him keep each other for 27 years. What kind of persistence and dedication is this.


    She doesn''t expect Fu Yunran to completely belong to herself, but she hopes that she can''t hold others in her heart.


    Putting Fu Yunran and Xu Meng together alone is indeed a great risk, but what can we do? Instead of procrastinating, we''d better have a good try.


    Ten days. Fu Yunran suddenly came forward and held Lin Yu in his arms. He whispered, "have a good rest at home for a few days."


    "Well. Then if I''m not in the company, your job..."


    "If you are not with me, I will probably feel very upset." Fu Yunran said his thoughts directly.


    Lin Yu chuckled, "that means I''m doing a good job."


    "Well, you might have said that your work skills were zero before. Now you can say that you give a higher score."


    "Isn''t it a full mark?" Lin Yu asked.


    "If you want me to give full marks, it may be a lie."


    Lin Yu burst out laughing. She opened her eyes and thought about her hard work every day. She just wanted to be a good helper rather than a drag. In fact, she had done it. Finally, she smiled shyly, "I did so well because you were around."

 Chapter 481

    When did Lin Yu fall asleep? She didn''t remember at all. In her impression, she and Fu Yunran were just talking to each other. Then she fell asleep in a daze.


    Until she woke up the next morning, she found that it was more than 9:00 in the morning. It can be seen how tired she was last night. After washing and dressing in a panic, she put on her clothes and went out. She stopped there as soon as she crossed the channel. At present, there are several leaders of other companies sitting in Fu Yunran''s office. Several people are obviously discussing something, I was stunned when I saw Lin Yu suddenly appear.


    Lin Yu was embarrassed and wanted to go back a few steps. She really woke up this morning and was confused. Fu Yunran had a very important work meeting this morning, which was attended by the bosses of several other partners. Even if she overslept, she still appeared so abruptly. It''s really


    But Lin Yu still managed to calm down. In the surprised eyes of several people, he calmly walked over and said softly, "master Fu, the materials have been sorted out. I''ll go out first."


    Fu Yunran nodded cooperatively.


    When Lin Yu lowered his body, he could smell that he had sprayed some perfume today, apparently because the clothes were not changed today. This style of Fu Yunran Lin Yu seemed to be the first time to see him. Though he had no spare ornaments, it made her heart jump.


    But when she was working in the company, she never bothered. After talking, she hurried out with her bag. Although the state was very suspicious, it was impossible for others to ask more about such things.


    Just as Lin Yu came to the door, Fu Yunran suddenly said, "by the way, I haven''t introduced it yet. This is my fiancee."


    Lin Yu was stunned. He buckled the door with one hand and didn''t open the door for half a day. Suddenly, he turned back and bowed to several people, and rushed out of the company.


    I took a taxi downstairs to go home. When I got home, I told my parents that I suddenly wanted to go home to accompany my parents, so I asked Fu Yunran for a few days off.


    Lin''s mother especially agreed, saying that even if her daughter spilled water, Fu Yunran couldn''t tie Lin Yu around 24 hours a day. Go home well, go home more.


    After taking a bath, Lin Yu hung his clothes in the cabinet and lay in bed for a moment, but suddenly he couldn''t sleep.


    I still didn''t tell him about the child. Of course, it just gave her a few days'' buffer time to have a good rest at home.


    Of course, Lin Yu is most concerned about whether Fu Yunran will have a good lunch without himself. He is also worried about the problems he will face when he comes home tonight.


    I know I''m gambling on this relationship, but when I think of those things that may exist, people with a character like Lin Yu can''t stand it. They bury their head under the pillow and keep telling themselves, don''t think about it, don''t think about it any more.


    She had the impulse to pick up the phone to make a call to Fu Yunran countless times. Later, she had an idea, so she got up, turned out her work book, found the phone of the company canteen, maintained the gentle and calm voice of secretary Lin, and set the demand for lunch for Fu Yunran.


    After solving the matter, she was relieved. She simply made an appointment with Anyue to have dinner downstairs today. She also held it for too long and needed someone to accompany her.


    Anyue is now a red card reporter of the magazine. She ran out of the company after finding a reason to say that there was gossip news.


    Anyue listened to Lin Yu''s talk about these recent things. She took the time to shoot the case and scolded, "what''s that dream? If I were you, I''d throw her out directly!"


    Lin Yu smiled helplessly. If she could throw it, would she have thrown it?


    The key is that everything comes first and comes later. In terms of friendship, she has only been in contact with Fu Yunran for three months.


    Anyue is not Lin Yu after all. She doesn''t know many details. For example, when Lin Yu saw Xu Meng in the garden that night, Lin Yu didn''t make it clear, which made Anyue very afraid and worried. She patted the table and Lin Yu angrily: "Why are you so stupid? You''ve slipped out of your feelings for more than 20 years. What should you do in case people are willing to hunt under the fire?"


    Lin Yu didn''t dare to listen to this sentence today. He patted the table, "so I''m not gambling!"


    "What''s the bet? Bet that Fu Yunran is a gentleman? That''s right..." An Yue scratched her head, as if she felt that this thing was also true. After all, the foundation is based on Fu Yunran, and an Yue may not believe it if another man.


    "Of course, if he really likes Xu Meng, I don''t think I need to come back to him again, right?" Lin Yu lowered his head and stirred the juice in the cup.


    An Yuegang wants to comfort Lin Yu, who is in a low mood. As a result, Lin Yu suddenly narrows his eyes and smashes the table angrily.


    The boss next to him glanced at the table he had been photographed several times. His heart said how the two girls were so savage. It clearly looked like a combination of little cute and little gentle.


    Xiaowen is not gentle at all now. Lin Yu gnashed his teeth and said, "of course, if he really has to spoil that self willed girl, I wish him..."


    "What?"


    "Bless him that he is too tired to lift! Then I want to raise his baby by myself and let him regret his death!"


    Anyue almost coughed up the water in her mouth with a smile. After enduring it for a long time, she replied, "ha ha, I think you''re in a good mood. You''re very motivated."


    Lin Yu still remembered the calm and natural expression when Fu Yunran introduced himself to others when he walked out of the office during the day. He couldn''t help feeling soft again.


    In fact, if Lin Yu hadn''t taken the initiative to chase Fu Yunran, maybe at the age of 35, he could have married Xu Meng. Many of these things, who can distinguish right from wrong? Who can really see the twists and turns of the joints? Only when you are in the game can you know the correct position of the pieces.


    For a long time, Lin Yu has seen her positioning very clearly. Xu Meng didn''t suddenly appear. She may still put herself in the second place and try to make a difference with Xu Meng. How did Lin Yu think he would have the courage to do it?


    All this is due to the emergence of Xu Meng. It is she who makes Lin Yu feel that she has hope to overcome the once impossible nightmare.


    Eliminate this nightmare and she can fix it?


    But this process is very painful. Lin Yu looks down at the time. Since she left Fu Yunran, every minute and second seems to have been particularly painful. Even if an Yue is by her side, she still feels like this.


    After dinner with Anyue, Lin Yu suddenly saw her mobile phone ring. Before she could go upstairs, she sat on the garden bench downstairs and answered the phone.


    I didn''t expect Fu Yunran to call her at this time. Lin Yu even had an illusion. Is he a feeling with himself?


    "Today''s lunch was very good." Fu Yunran''s opening remarks stunned her. This is the only thing she did for Fu Yunran today.


    Lin Yu was stunned for a long time before he whispered, "this is what I should do..."


    Even if it''s not his fiancee, at least it''s secretary Lin. even if it''s not secretary Lin, it''s Fu Yunran''s girlfriend. From any point of view, it''s normal for her to care about the nutrition of his lunch.


    "What about that night?" Fu Yunran''s question seemed natural. Lin Yu was stunned for a long time and didn''t know how to answer.


    Is he asking himself what to have for dinner? However, such a big man asked her about this kind of thing... Lin Yu and he have only been together for three months. He has been here alone for more than ten years.


    Even if he thought so, Lin Yu still wrinkled his nose and honestly explained what he wanted to say, "I thought you should at least manage your dreams at night, and there are so many takeout orders at home. Just order a meal. In the clip on the far left of your computer desk, there are some new takeout orders I collected last week. I''m really tired of eating the old ones, so I''ll find a new one."


    Fu Yunran was silent for a while and asked, "what''s tomorrow morning''s clothes..."


    Lin Yu bit his lower lip and answered softly, "tomorrow seems to be the next day''s heavy rain. The temperature will drop. You remember to wear long sleeves. Long sleeved shirts are hung in the second cabinet. It''s easy to find."


    "... OK." Fu Yunran asked, "have you eaten in the evening?"


    "Well, it''s eight o''clock. I''m sure I''ve eaten it." this almost homely conversation made Lin Yu a little confused. She didn''t know when Fu Yunran would be like this. She had no words to say, but she didn''t know why, and her eyes became red.


    Sometimes when we are apart, we will know how much we miss each other. It''s just a day. She misses Fu Yunran all day.


    She said she wanted to leave, so she didn''t have the courage to call each other. In fact, she was really afraid to hear what made her sad. Just at the moment of receiving the phone, her heart was put back.


    It turned out that nothing had changed. Fu Yunran seemed to have no dream. The whole event was like her feeling of going on business outside.


    But it was still the original thing after all. She was unable to make changes by herself. She had to let Fu Yunran make a good choice.


    After tightening his hand on his mobile phone, Lin Yu sighed, "call me again if there''s anything."


    The voice of the phone suddenly stopped. Fu Yunran sat by the bed, quietly looked at the mobile phone, slightly frowned, and then Fu Yunran stood up. According to Lin Yu''s meaning, he opened the second cabinet and took out some long sleeves from it. Later, he sent a text message to ask where the short sleeves were. After the clothes were cleaned up, he put them in the suitcase next to him.


    Xu Meng looked at Fu Yunran''s appearance of going away and asked in surprise, "are you going on a business trip?"

 Chapter 482

    After Fu Yunran packed his bags, he walked slowly to the door, "I ask you, is this the result you want to see most?"


    Xu Meng hesitated a few times. She clearly saw the painful color in Fu Yunran''s eyes, which made Xu Meng a little overwhelmed. To tell the truth, Fu Yunran had a great tolerance for her over the years, which also formed her personality of wanton behavior in front of Fu Yunran. As Tonglin Yu said, she really seldom cares about Fu Yunran''s mood and the person''s living state.


    For Xu Meng, Fu Yunran is the one behind him who won''t leave at any time.


    After Lin Yu left, she also tried hard to do something, but found herself unable to do it. Therefore, after Fu Yunran opened the door, she saw her sitting on the sofa, while the cleaning staff wiped the table and cleaned the kitchen under her guidance. She felt that she was still good, at least making up for her defects.


    But when Xu Meng was doing these things, he didn''t feel too happy, and even felt very different from what he wanted.


    What she couldn''t bear to give up was Fu Yunran''s love and concern for herself. That was the warmth she would feel wherever she went. But these should be added on the basis of her happiness. Now? Now her work is temporarily stranded. She runs all the way to Fu Yunran''s house, successfully crowding out his fiancee and occupying the whole empty home.


    Xu Meng... But he was not happy at all.


    Fu Yunran''s eyes seemed to have nothing she wanted to see most. He just nodded faintly, "I''ll live in the company first. The company is very busy these days. Here''s the key to the house. You can live as long as you like."


    Xu Meng took the key and the whole person was speechless, "you, how can you do this? It''s easy for me to come back from abroad, you..."


    Fu Yunran interrupted her, "don''t you always think I''m a boring man? In fact, I''m such a person."


    Xu Meng knew that Fu Yunran''s so-called going to the company was an excuse. He must have avoided suspicion with himself before doing so, and he did so only because Lin Yu left, which made Xu Meng dissatisfied again. "What''s wrong with me? I cleaned up the house today and ordered meals according to your meaning!"


    "Compared with you in the past, you have indeed made a lot of progress." Fu Yunran''s eyes rarely flashed a trace of satisfaction, "but you can do it today. You are willing to do it all your life, but I don''t want to."


    Xu Meng is just a superficial work, which is not worthy of Lin Yu''s meticulous concern at all. Lin Yu will even notice whether he will be hungry at noon at the first time after leaving, and clearly remember where every dress in the wardrobe is.


    Once upon a time, Fu Yunran could open such a private place as her wardrobe to Xu Meng, but she was in the same mess. How could she help him take good care of it.


    There is no need to compare these things. Fu Yunran knows the difference, but it will become more and more obvious after comparison.


    Fu Yunran''s lips overflowed with an imperceptible sigh. He still stroked Xu Meng''s head like his little sister, "When you told me that I was going to get married, I was really sad, but I was more blessed. I was not angry with Xiaoyu. I was a man of my age and had long lost the exuberance that young people should have. My life with her was very peaceful, and it was also the life and feelings I wanted. It was not clear in a few words. What do you think of that It''s your business. I can''t do anything to hurt Xiaoyu. Think about it first. I''ll go to the company. "


    Xu Meng originally wanted to say something, but the door suddenly closed in front of her. Without a trace of hesitation, she was at a loss - didn''t Fu Yunran always love her? After 27 years of protection, Xu Meng''s parents couldn''t bear to keep telling her that the only man in the world who can''t live up to is Fu Yunran.


    Years may turn feelings into habits and deep love into memories.


    When you are old and gluttonous, you will become family affection. This is the magic of time.


    Lin Yu doesn''t know that Fu Yunran has gone to live in the company. The next day, she still helped Fu Yunran call the canteen to order meals. At other times, she learned about pregnancy at home.


    As Tong Gu Xi said, her knowledge in this field is so weak that she almost let the baby run away from her stomach. Fortunately, Lin Yu has good luck and can be saved in time every time.


    But he couldn''t have been so lucky all the time, so Lin Yu specially downloaded and printed some materials from the Internet, leaned against the sofa and looked at them.


    Both Lin''s father and mother have jobs and are not at home during the day. Lin Yu has the courage to study at home. As Gu Xi said, the children in the first three months will be very vulnerable, and there are troublesome comments on calcium supplementation, pregnancy examination, radiation protection and diet during pregnancy. She sat up in a panic, and then remembered whether she wanted to buy a piece of radiation protection clothes first.


    But soon Lin Yu lay down on the sofa. She found that since she had a baby, the whole person''s state was very slack. For example, she had to delay what she wanted to do today, or she had something to do. What she wanted to do now was to sleep first.


    When Lin Yu got up, it was about five o''clock in the afternoon. Considering that his parents were coming back for dinner, Lin Yu quickly stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    She needs to hurry up and get dinner ready.


    Just as she was about to go in, she heard her phone ring again, because she set a special ring tone for Fu Yunran. She basically knew who it was without looking at the number. Lin Yu was a little confused by the rhythm of a phone call every day. Could she ask herself how to eat tonight, what to eat, and what to wear tomorrow morning?


    After Lin Yu picked up the phone, he thought mechanically and said, "well, it''s better to order a steak set meal tonight. The nutrition is more balanced. Don''t wear long sleeves tomorrow. It may be a little hot, but I remember there should be a ceremony to attend tomorrow, so remember to take your suit."


    After a long time, Fu Yunran said, "go downstairs and have dinner together."


    "En? What come downstairs?" Lin Yu asked a little vaguely.


    "I''m downstairs." Fu Yunran answered patiently.


    Lin Yu''s face turned red again in an instant. However, she didn''t ask much. After agreeing to come down, she put on her clothes and hurried downstairs. This time, she didn''t dress up deliberately. She was wearing a very simple pink short sleeved shirt and white pants. She was wearing a pair of canvas shoes at her feet. It looked like a newly graduated college student.


    As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Fu Yunran''s car parked in the parking lot in front of the building, but the man was standing at the entrance waiting for himself. Lin Yu walked over in a trance and asked, "that you..."


    Fu Yunran took her hand and went downstairs. She said, "I''m hungry. Find a place to eat."


    Lin Yu held his stomach and wanted to ask. Seeing that he didn''t want to explain at all, he had to bear it for the time being. Until he got on the bus, he hesitated and said, "why don''t you go home?"


    Fu Yunran''s hand stopped on the steering wheel and didn''t drive directly. Instead, he smiled and replied, "where you''re not, how can you call home."


    Of course, Lin Yu didn''t expect Fu Yunran to give such an answer. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. After she hung her head shyly for a long time, she asked softly, "that''s a dream."


    "I''ve been living in the company recently, so I won''t go back for the time being, lest you think too much." after Fu Yunran said this, he stepped on the accelerator and the car slid into the twilight.


    City a in the twilight is dyed with layers of beautiful rosy clouds, like the color of Lin Yu''s skin now, just as she bet on Fu Yunran''s character at that time, but she never thought he would do so absolutely. She can rest assured in this way.


    These two days, as long as she thought of something she didn''t have, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. When she heard Fu Yunran finish, a hanging heart fell down.


    She really didn''t love or trust the wrong person.


    But Fu Yunran has come out to live. What will happen to Xu Meng? Did the two of them talk before they left? Lin Yu hasn''t had time to ask these questions. Naturally, the most important thing she cares about is whether Xu Meng will give up. At present, she doesn''t think it''s necessary because this person destroys the good mood of the two people, so she puts it behind her mind for the moment. She directly pulls Fu Yunran to buy radiation proof clothes. She is as smart as Fu Yunran, but she still can''t see anything, That''s really the slowest thing in the world.


    Lin Yu grabbed his shirt and suddenly said, "by the way, can you buy clothes with me in the evening?"


    "Want to buy clothes? OK." it''s just that Fu Yunran can change Lin Yu''s style. He''s more interested. Otherwise, if he goes out like this, he''s still suspected of old cattle eating tender grass.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yu was suddenly happy. His lips naturally floated a beautiful arc, and even hummed gently with the music in the car.


    Fu Yunran looked at her suspiciously. He thought it would make Lin Yu very happy because he didn''t live at home.


    Of course, this is definitely one of the reasons.


    The second reason is that Fu Yunran gave her a big surprise, so of course she also wants to give it back to the other party, and Lin Yu feels that the thing he is hiding is the thing that can really surprise Fu Yunran. Remembering that Fu Yunran''s calm face will suddenly change, Lin Yu is more happy.


    Lin Yu was so turned into the hotel by a word. Although he always felt that there was no integrity to follow, he was itchy and wanted to hear the follow-up.

 Chapter 483

    In this way, Lin Yu was turned into the hotel by a word. Although he always felt that he had no integrity to follow, he was itchy and wanted to hear the follow-up.


    In short, when she stayed in the hotel room, she listened to the sound of water in the bathroom behind her and felt a long sigh of relief - in any case, she could not be hard hearted to Fu Yunran, because this man was her weakness.


    Lin Yu had already taken a bath. She leaned over the bed and looked through the new clothes in the paper bag. Later, when she walked downstairs, Fu Yunran still couldn''t help buying a lot of clothes for her.


    Of course, these clothes are not Lin Yu''s aesthetic, but Fu Yunran''s life experience. He said to Lin Yu seriously, "I need you to dress up a little more mature. You know."


    Lin Yu knows that every time an outsider''s expression of "an old cow eats tender grass" probably stabbed Fu Yunran''s middle-aged heart.


    However, this does not mean that Fu Yunran really cares about Lin Yu''s clothes, just to make the two people more harmonious.


    Lin Yu is holding the little skirt in her hand. The white lace yarn skirt is between sexy and pure. It is the direction Fu Yunran most hopes Lin Yu will dress up well.


    She pouted and said, "buy so many beautiful clothes... You may not have a chance to wear them."


    Fu Yunran just came out wrapped in a bath towel and wiped his hair. "What?"


    Lin Yu''s eyes caught a glimpse of his bare chest and drops of water falling on his strong chest muscles. She unconsciously moved her eyes away for fear that she would show a salivating expression if she was not careful.


    She put her clothes on the sofa next to her, climbed out of the quilt, sat cross legged on it, and showed a serious expression, "you said, you turned me around, just like now..."


    "The red faces are opposite." Fu Yunran shows a natural expression. He wipes his hair and sits on the side of the bed. His hand can just reach Lin Yu''s shoulder.


    After taking a bath, Lin Yu just put a bath towel around her chest. Compared with Fu Yunran, what she blocked was her chest. The rest of her skin was exposed outside, just as crystal clear and beautiful as the shelled litchi.


    When Lin Yu heard that sentence, he immediately turned his head and ignored him, but he was forcibly brought into Fu Yunran''s arms. When he relied on him, he felt the heat close to his skin, and immediately twisted uneasily. Is it difficult that Fu Yunran has other ideas today?


    Although it''s time to solve some physical problems according to the time, Lin Yu knows that he can''t have sex in three months. He takes time to show his powerful eyes, block Fu Yunran''s hand to remove his bath towel, and seriously say, "I''m here to listen to you today, not... Not..."


    "Not what?"


    "I didn''t wait for you to sleep!" Lin Yu took the initiative. Now he has to be reasonable and unforgiving.


    She has many reasons. First of all, in the case of Xu Meng, although Fu Yunran did a good job, there were no omissions, and he is not a scum man. He is a reliable good man on many levels, but he failed to successfully solve Xu Meng''s problem and even made Xu Meng an obstacle between the two people, which made Lin Yu sad to leave. In a word, Fu Yunran still made a mistake.


    And although he is now by his side, he has not fulfilled the true meaning of the sentence "I have no her, she has no me" and let the house out. In case Xu Meng really doesn''t go, do you still want to live in a hotel and company in the future?


    When Lin Yu expressed his dissatisfaction, Fu Yunran calmly replied, "it doesn''t matter. You can buy another house."


    "..." Lin Yu suddenly decayed. Don''t say such tasteless words with rich people. People don''t care at all.


    But she said that the house was not the fundamental problem, and the front was what she insisted on.


    And... And obviously he said he wanted to tell himself the truth. Even if it was a lie to make her happy, she had never heard much.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yu felt a little wronged. She knocked Fu Yunran on the shoulder with resentment, "you said... You said that the person you loved most was Xu Meng, so now? Is it still her now?"


    Seeing Lin Yu''s nervous expression, Fu Yunran chuckled, held her hand in the palm and gently rubbed it, "silly girl."


    Lin Yu mumbled his lips, lowered his eyes and whispered, "I think it''s perfect to be with you in this life, but women''s hearts are insatiable, especially for the people they like. They expect to occupy him, get their body and want their heart..."


    Fu Yunran coughed a little as soon as he dropped the voice. There seems to be something wrong with the dialogue. The roles of the two people are clearly a little different.


    He put Lin Yu on the bed, gently kissed her lips and whispered, "I did put Xu Meng first."


    That was when no other women appeared in his life, or those women who played a passing ball in his life, most of them were passing away, perhaps not as profound as the memory of these 27 years. Because he and Xu Meng grew up together, his parents'' education is to protect Xu Meng''s sister. From childhood to adulthood, Fu Yunran listened to his parents very much, so he carried out this task very seriously.


    At the age when he was in love, there were very few girls to contact. Around him, Xu Meng could play together every day. Slowly, he put a lot of focus on Xu Meng.


    It''s better to say that it''s an ideal or a certain mentality of boys. At that time, everyone was not sensible, and there was a way to deal with it if they were not sensible. Lin Yu''s willfulness and pettiness become very cute in the eyes of many boys, and Fu Yunran is no exception.


    Fu Yunran''s personality is very introverted. He doesn''t reveal his worries. He looks modest and noble. In fact, he has always been very popular, but he doesn''t have any concept in this regard.


    When Xu Meng was in high school, he began to associate with boys. When Fu Yunran felt unhappy, it was probably that Xu Meng would no longer share his thoughts with him, and rarely went to Fu''s house to find him for classes.


    Xu Meng has her own boyfriend, but Fu Yunran has to help her block these things, because Fu''s parents and Xu''s parents clearly hope that they can be together. Although Fu Yunran didn''t want to, Xu Meng begged and asked him to nod his head. Since then, he habitually protected Xu Meng from any injustice.


    After 27 years, he has continued his habit to this day.


    At first, Xu Meng said: if you and I are not married at the age of 35, let''s be together!


    When saying that, Fu Yunran didn''t think it would become a reality. In his heart, he also knew that Xu Meng didn''t like him. She was just used to relying on him, but she still threw him a thought.


    When Fu Yunran met Lin Yu, his sense of alienation was deliberate. I''m afraid others can''t understand the feeling of guarding a pure land for someone.


    Therefore, Lin Yu noticed that Fu Yunran''s politeness was a refusal to her to some extent, and there was nothing wrong.


    But Lin Yu''s initiative often makes Fu Yunran unable to resist. He says it''s impossible that he doesn''t like Lin Yu. The girl has a stubborn temperament, which makes him pay attention to her involuntarily.


    For example, she would ask Chi Jingyao for her itinerary and deliberately make encounters every day; Even blatantly added his MSN, but didn''t say a word.


    The funniest thing about Fu Yunran is that she obviously has a bad cold, but she still ran to Xingyue media to stop him.


    Time and again, Fu Yunran lowered his bottom line to Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu really impressed him. It must be her skills in cleaning up the housework. It can be said that she is skilled and agile.


    Later, Fu Yunran thought about how he felt excited about Lin Yu countless times. It was the moment she fainted in her arms, or when she stood in front with a red face, or when she squatted on the ground and wiped the floor sweating like rain. In short, he felt that the two people were very suitable. It was not a sudden idea, but after a long time of careful consideration.


    At that stage, he also thought of Xu Meng, the 35 year old agreement. Even with a character like Fu Yunran, he has fought between heaven and man.


    Whether the old dream is gradually disappearing, or whether the rain has moistened his heart, he knows that he is at a contradictory point.


    Lin Yu really makes people feel like a spring breeze. She is like the person specially born for Fu Yunran. Even as a secretary, she is particularly capable, not to mention those things at home. Under Lin Yu''s hand, she has always been in place.


    Xu Meng tells Fu Yunran that when she has a partner she wants to marry, Fu Yunran is actually relieved, so that he can at least put down this knot, no longer worry about the promise he made with Xu Meng, and get along well with Lin Yu.


    Saying goodbye to the past and concluding a sincere contract with the future is the final choice of Fu Yunran.


    Just emotional things, even the parties, are still so inexplicable.


    Fu Yunran removed Lin Yu''s bath towel, gently slid down and kissed the white skin. He said softly, "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years."


    Lin Yu was stunned. Her body was as hot as boiling water, which made her brain dizzy, but she clearly heard him say this sentence for the second time, and said solemnly: "God will always give you the right person at the right time, and my 27 years have not been abandoned, have they?"


    Lin Yu bit his tender red lips, hugged his neck and asked softly, "your heart..."


    "Don''t leave me all your life, okay?" Fu Yunran''s hand touched the ring between her fingers. When he gave it to her, he said he had fixed her, and the separation of these days gave him the clearest understanding. Fu Yunran didn''t want Lin Yu not to be around him. He needed her and wanted to see the girl in his own vision. "I fell in love with you, Xiaoyu."

 Chapter 484

    When Lin Yu heard what Fu Yunran said, she was stunned. She thought about how good it would be if Fu Yunran could tell her that she loved her one day, but it was almost impossible. Even if he gave up Xu Meng and chose himself, I''m afraid it was the result of careful consideration. After all, we are now facing many problems. It is clear who is more suitable for engagement. This is no longer the answer to who can solve it with love.


    Lin Yu actually thought he would explain to himself the reason why he finally chose himself, but he didn''t expect his confession to be so unprepared.


    Seeing Lin Yusha not talking there, Fu Yunran pulled her nose and said leisurely, "why, you don''t want to hear me. Now you don''t give a response."


    Lin Yu held his hand, his eyes were almost tearful in an instant, and his voice became hoarse, "you say... You say you love..."


    She never thought she would be confessed. Basically, the whole person was in a trance. Suddenly, she pushed away Fu Yunran and leaned over on the bed, sobbing silently.


    Fu Yunran didn''t expect Lin Yu''s reaction to be like this. The only thing he doesn''t understand is his position and importance in Lin Yu''s heart. She doesn''t even mind being the second in his life and wants to take good care of this man.


    Lin Yu flustered wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, suddenly turned around, gently hit Fu Yunran''s shoulder with his hand, and said in a trembling voice, "why didn''t you... Tell me earlier. Also, did you tell the truth or lie?"


    A little bit of love penetrated into Fu Yunran''s body. For the first time, he had the knowledge of life. The power he guarded in the past 27 years, he should love this girl who cries for himself, smiles for himself and pays a lot for himself. Although she is really young, her mind is more mature than anyone. Seeing her rare timid expression, Fu Yunran seriously told her, "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can dig it up."


    Lin Yu''s hand was put on his chest. When she was standing at the entrance of the elevator, she once smiled and said, "I really want to open your heart and see who''s inside". Now Fu Yunran said clearly and clearly that it''s you. There''s no one else.


    Lin Yu felt that she was dreaming today. She even couldn''t believe it. She pinched her face hard. After feeling the pain, she took a breath and lay down on the bed. She grabbed the bed with tears and smiles. She was happy.


    This child like behavior is like that the favorite person suddenly gave her the sweetest candy in the world. After a short absence, she was ecstatic.


    When Lin Yu was happy, suddenly his wrist was caught. Fu Yunran leaned over and whispered in her ear, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Well! Satisfied, especially satisfied!" Lin Yu hugged each other''s neck with a smile and suddenly said with a smile, "because you are doing very well, so I have some news to tell you."


    "Well, you said."


    It''s just that Lin Yu said something from his heart to reply to his good performance just now, so fu Yunran is very calm. But he also realized for the first time that coaxing his women to be happy is also a process that can be enjoyed by himself. Fu Yunran was very satisfied at that moment when he saw Lin Yu rolling all over the bed with a smile.


    Lin Yu thought for a moment and whispered a word in Fu Yunran''s ear.


    She has completely forgiven Fu Yunran. Whether he sees it or not, she doesn''t want to hide it. This is a very wonderful moment for herself tonight, so she wants to make fu Yunran happy with this good news.


    After that, Lin Yu''s eyes were full of smiles. Just like Fu Yunran looked at herself just now, she quietly stared at her man. She saw him at the first sight in the crowd. Her active pursuit made him finally willing to look back at her.


    Lin Yu is not a big man. Her only wish is to be his best help, both in work and life. In fact, she does it perfectly.


    With soft eyes, Fu Yunran took several deep breaths. Obviously, he didn''t turn back in Lin Yugang''s words.


    Fu Yunran suddenly laughed. He was originally a good at hiding his emotions, but he rarely hid anything in front of Lin Yu. Now his face was surprised, held her shoulders and asked, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Lin Yu tooted his mouth, "of course, it depends on your performance."


    "So if I don''t say these words to you today, you''re not going to tell me that you''re pregnant with our child?" Fu Yunran put her in her arms and bit her ear.


    Lin Yu snorted, "that''s for sure. If you don''t behave well this time, I''ll take your child and go away by myself, as far as I can go."


    Fu Yunran could not laugh or cry. Although Lin Yu looked weak, he was actually very strong. He said softly, "so you..."


    No wonder she always looked tired in those days. Even at the most troublesome moment of Xu Meng, she still didn''t say that she was determined not to take children as chips. He was really helpless for such a stubborn girl, but if it wasn''t for Lin Yu, how could he really fall in love with her.


    Fu Yunran''s hand brushed into Lin Yu''s belly. There was no sign of bulge, but there were already their two children, which made Fu Yunran happy and happy. Unconsciously, he hugged Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu suddenly thought of a key question, "speaking of it, don''t you see it at all..."


    "What do you see?" Yufu asked.


    Lin Yu stared at his eyes for a long time. Finally, he turned his head and sighed, "well, you really didn''t see..."


    "You said you were pregnant?" Fu Yunran repeated.


    "Well."


    "I''m not a woman. How can I know such a question?" Fu Yunran answered seriously.


    Lin Yu helped his forehead and said to him reluctantly, "you should know the bridge of women''s pregnancy and vomiting when you watch TV dramas? You can''t see some conventional reactions?"


    After a moment of silence, Fu Yunran said strangely: "TV dramas? I never watch such things..."


    ok


    Lin Yu looked down at his hand touching and rubbing on his chest, smiled and clapped it open, turned around and knelt in front of Fu Yunran, and then said positively: "Then you should always learn about pregnancy, right? For example, I may not be able to be your secretary. After all, I may not be able to work with computers for a long time. Also, you don''t know that you can''t have sex three months before pregnancy?"


    Fu Yunran was stunned. Lin Yu felt his forehead with a headache, leaned against each other''s arms, gently drew a circle on his chest with his fingers, sighed and said, "I say you... I can take care of you at ordinary times, but I have to be a father. Can I learn some basic knowledge?"


    Although Fu Yunran is so busy at work that he can''t even take care of his own life, maybe he didn''t have this awareness before, which leads to the performance almost like a joke today.


    However, Lin Yu was not angry at all this time, and even felt a little fun.


    Who knows that Fu Yunran, who is so high in the eyes of outsiders, is not cannibal and doesn''t understand ordinary things. If he doesn''t sound good, he is no different from an older child in Lin Yu''s heart.


    After she finished, Fu Yunran nodded and said "OK". Now Lin Yu is a pregnant woman after all, which is different from the previous state. Of course, he can''t make her so hard and tired.


    "By the way, my parents will go to the airport tomorrow. You and I will pick them up."


    Lin Yu blinked and suddenly remembered the phone call Fu Yunran had communicated with his parents that day. He was nervous, "they... They won''t come..."


    "Come and see you. Don''t worry." since there''s nothing to do, Fu Yunran also lies in bed, pulls Lin Yushun in and covers it with a thin quilt. Then he turns his head and adds, "my parents are reasonable people and won''t embarrass you."


    Lin Yu nodded. Even so, she couldn''t help being a little nervous. Then Fu Yunran put forward his own ideas to her, "although you may still not want to, we''d better take our parents home first tomorrow."


    Lin Yu hesitated, bit his lip and nodded.


    The weather in city a at the end of August is very hot. At noon, it may even be as high as 37 degrees, which makes many people sweat when they go out. The crowded airport hall is very cool.


    Lin Yu is a little ugly. Her daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law. She is always very nervous. She is wearing the new clothes Fu Yunran bought for her, lavender knee length yarn skirt, white silk stockings and black short-heeled sandals, soft black hair and shoulders. Although she is not so amazing, she is also very comfortable at first glance, because Lin Yu is very good from any angle The feeling of coincidence.


    At the exit of international flights, people were going out one after another. At this time, Lin Yu could see at a glance who was Fu Yunran''s parents.


    Those two people are just like those in the photos. They look gentle and soft. Although they are old, they still show the Confucian and Taoist character of intellectuals. In particular, Fu Yunran''s mother always has a faint smile on her face. This temperament from the inside to the outside will make people feel out of touch. This is the refining of years. The refined demeanor is very human In comparison, Fu Yunran really saw their children.


    Fu Yun took the luggage from his parents before he caught it and turned to the second old man, "Mom and Dad, this is Lin Yu."


    Lin Yu was pulled to him. His cheeks turned red and he bowed hurriedly. "Hello, uncle and aunt. If you don''t do well in the first meeting, please bear it."

 Chapter 485

    In fact, the moment he saw Fu Yunran''s parents, Lin Yu''s heart returned to the original position slightly. He was not so nervous, but he still worried that his performance was not good enough and disappointed the second old man.


    These two people can be very convincing and liked at a glance. That is, such people can raise responsible men like Fu Yunran. Therefore, Lin Yu should believe that they will not be so biased.


    After she finished, Fu''s mother smiled and stretched out her hand to pull Lin Yu over. "Before, we could only look at photos. Now let''s see what Yunran''s fiancee looks like."


    "Mom, the car is waiting outside. What''s the matter?" Fu Yunran smiled helplessly and led them outside.


    Lin Yu also hurriedly took the bag from Fu''s mother and followed Fu Yunran''s parents. Fu Yunran''s father looked like a scholar, but obviously he didn''t talk much. His mother was relatively kind and kept talking to Lin Yu.


    Later, urged by mother Fu''s eyes, father Fu stepped up a few steps and walked to Fu Yunran. The father and son walked forward without a word, leaving Lin Yu and mother Fu alone behind.


    Women''s feet were much slower than men, especially when Fu''s mother deliberately slowed down, Lin Yu found that the two people in front had gone a long way.


    Mother Fu suddenly pulled Lin Yu and asked in a low voice, "by the way, Xiaoyu, about Xu Meng..."


    Lin Yu nodded in her heart and suddenly showed a nervous look. However, in order to express her sincerity, she stammered to mother Fu, "aunt, I know about Xu Meng, but Yunran and I have solved this misunderstanding. If, if you really like Xu Meng... Me, me..."


    Mother Fu was stunned. She immediately changed her tone and asked tentatively, "what will you do?"


    Lin Yuxin said that she had just let go of her feud with Fu Yunran yesterday. How could she give in because of her parents'' appearance? She bit her teeth and Lin Yu seriously replied: "then I can''t just shrink back. I really love Yun ran!"


    Lin Yu''s sonorous and powerful words stunned Fu''s mother for a moment. Suddenly, she smiled. She gently touched Lin Yu''s head, just like Fu Yunran''s favorite action at ordinary times, and then smiled and said, "it''s a lovely girl as Yunran said."


    Lin Yu looked at the back of Fu''s mother turning away. She hadn''t recovered for a long time. What''s the matter? She just told a big truth, and in her memory, Fu''s mother didn''t always support Xu Meng, and even called Fu Yunran for Xu Meng. At that time, Fu Yunran replied to Fu''s mother''s words on the phone, which Lin Yu still can''t forget.


    Fu Yunran said: once I thought the person I was waiting for was Xu Meng, but in fact, I was waiting for Xiaoyu.


    It was the first time that Lin Yu overheard the worry, which became a reality yesterday. Lin Yu always thought that since mother Fu loved Xu Meng so much, it is reasonable to say that now Xu Meng is wronged, mother Fu should express some dissatisfaction with her.


    But now mother Fu says she is very cute. Although she agrees with this comment, but... What seems wrong?


    Lin Yu hurriedly followed up. Longteng''s driver had been waiting outside for a long time. Because there were many people, Longteng sent a business car to pick him up. Fu Yunran and Fu''s father sat behind. After Lin Yu sent Fu''s mother to the car, he sat next to Fu Yunran, looked at his clothes and whispered, "change your clothes when you go back today."


    "OK." Fu Yunran looked down at his clothes, which were still the clothes he had with Lin Yu in the hotel yesterday.


    In fact, Lin Yu nods so painfully. Now she wants to go back to his house with Fu Yunran, but there is a Xu Meng at that house. She promised Xu Meng to leave Fu Yunran, and now she follows back. She doesn''t know how the other party will behave. She hasn''t even grasped how she wants to deal with this troublesome woman.


    Later, thinking about what happened yesterday, Lin Yu suddenly had some courage.


    Even if Xu mengtosses about, what Fu Yunran loves now is himself. He doesn''t owe Xu mengat all. Even from another level, Xu mengowes Fu Yunran 27 years. Even if Fu Yunran was willing to protect and spoil her, she shouldn''t consume Fu Yunran''s feelings so much.


    Suddenly, Fu Yunran smiled and reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead. "It''s so hot? Isn''t the air conditioner on in the car?"


    Lin Yu found that she was sweating because she was nervous. She deliberately turned her head away from each other to avoid being laughed at.


    Fu Yunran obviously found the reason why she was sweating at this time. He bowed his head and bit her ears intimately, "if you have such a stubborn character, you will be afraid."


    When Lin Yu heard this sentence, he didn''t get angry. He stretched out his hand and wanted to turn Fu Yunran. Instead, he was tightly made by his two hands. He smiled in a low voice and whispered to her, "well, just keep quiet if there is any problem."


    Lin Yu was stunned and looked suspicious in her eyes. Did Fu Yunran mean to keep her quiet? It''s OK. Anyway, she was brought home by Fu Yunran, and after all, there are two elders in front of her. She doesn''t have to say anything unless it involves a matter of principle.


    After nodding, Lin Yu leaned on Fu Yunran''s shoulder and slept quietly. She told each other with her own practical actions that one of the physiological reactions of pregnant women is drowsiness.


    Mother Fu gently touched father Fu''s arm in the back, "you see, these two people have a good relationship."


    The second old man didn''t talk much just now. He mainly observed the interaction between the two young people sitting in front of him, which made mother Fu feel the most magical thing, that is, the communication between his son and Lin Yu was obviously particularly natural. Whether he spoke or acted, he was obviously not deliberately exposed in front of his elders.


    This makes Fu''s mother feel very magical, because as far as she knows, Lin Yu and Fu Yunran have only been dating for three months. Although Xu Meng has complained and cried, the two old people have not been blind for so many years. She knows that many of these things are willing by her son. Although they were urging their son to find a partner and hurry him to get married, they still warned each other that marriage is a lifelong thing and should not be treated as a family play.


    So after hearing that Lin Yu and Fu Yunran only have three months of contact time, Fu Yunran has decided to put the engagement on the agenda and support her son''s behavior, but to some extent, she is worried that he has not considered it clearly, or that the two people have not run in well at all, and she is a little afraid that her son is Lin Yu who was chosen in a moment of frustration.


    Just not long after sitting in the back seat today, mother Fu carefully found that her son seemed to be very serious, spoiling the girls around her. Every move was intimate, and she couldn''t see any clue, which made her feel a little relieved.


    Twenty seven years have not produced a true love, and three months may not be a symbol of emotional firmness.


    The car arrives at the downstairs of Fu Yunran''s house. Fu Yunran gets off the car first and helps his parents carry down Li. Lin Yu is still very clever to accompany him and help him carry things and drag boxes.


    Although father Fu is not very talkative, he and his wife have slightly different views.


    Fu''s mother liked Xu Meng very much since she was a child. She always wanted Xu Meng to be her own daughter-in-law, but there was no hope after waiting for so many years. Until today, Fu Yunran wants to marry another girl. Fu''s mother felt it was a pity, and often worried with him privately. She was worried that Xu Meng woke up and wanted to be with Fu Yunran, but she realized that it would hurt another girl.


    Women are always particularly contradictory. On the one hand, she feels that there is still a turning point in this matter, on the other hand, she supports her son''s decision, but on the other hand, selfishness of course still prefers to make dreams.


    However, Fu''s father is calm on the surface, but he always feels that Xu Meng is not suitable for his son. She is lively and pampered. She has been spoiled since childhood and is a little too self. When he heard that Fu Yunran was going to be engaged to Lin Yu, Fu''s father comforted his wife this way: Xu Meng and Yun Ran''s feelings for so many years are really regrettable, But she really may not be suitable for our son.


    When he saw Lin Yu take out a napkin from his bag and tiptoe to wipe Fu Yunran''s sweat, he had a conclusion in his heart. Even if some people don''t speak, her feelings have been fully contained in those detailed behaviors.


    "Uncle and aunt, you''re coming?" with a charming cry from a distance, Lin Yu subconsciously looked over and saw Xu Meng pounce on Fu''s mother''s arms like a bright red whirlwind.


    The two exchanged greetings first, and then spoke a foreign language that Lin Yu didn''t understand very well.


    Fu Yunran looked at her puzzled expression and whispered, "when she was a child, Xu Meng often came to play at home. Her mother basically regarded her as half a daughter. This is our meeting gift."


    Lin Yu nodded. She noticed Xu Meng''s eyes. Yu Guang peeped at herself from time to time, but she didn''t speak in the language she understood. She chirped like a bird and kept talking to mother Fu.


    Lin Yu doesn''t intend to argue with her. The only thing she believes in is the man around her. He can do something sad when he leaves, but he doesn''t do anything. Instead, he leaves the house decisively. Therefore, in any situation, she firmly believes that he will stand by his side or in front of himself.


    Finally, Xu Meng began to change into a Chinese dialogue, "how long do my uncle and aunt plan to live in city a?"


    "Uh huh, stay until Yunran''s engagement ceremony is over, and we''re going to visit Lin Yu''s parents tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 486

    Xu Meng was stunned, and her face was a little cold, but she still smiled and wrapped around Fu''s mother''s arm, looking very good.


    Mother Fu also asked Xu Meng how he felt here and whether he had a good time.


    Lin Yu heard Xu Meng humming. Obviously, Xu Meng was very dissatisfied with Fu Yunran''s leaving alone, but even if he was dissatisfied, Xu Meng didn''t say much.


    Lin Yu implemented what Fu Yunran told him early in the morning. He didn''t say much. He just looked at everything, unless it touched the bottom line.


    Lin Yu helped Fu Yunran drag the small box. The two whispered all the way. The four people were very harmonious from the appearance, just like a family. At home, Xu Meng suddenly said, "ah, wait, wait."


    Xu Mengshan walked to the door with a smile, turned around and compared with his hands, "uncle and aunt, forgive me a little. Mengmeng has been a little busy recently... So..."


    Lin Yu suddenly realized his feelings. Xu mengming knew that Fu''s father and mother were coming, and didn''t clean up the house properly?


    Xu Meng found that Lin Yu''s eyes were not quite right. He replied in shame, "I cleaned up very hard!"


    After Xu Meng opened the door, Lin Yu first asked Fu Yunran''s parents to go first. Fu Yunran led her parents to sit down at the other end of the sofa. Lin Yu went in last, closed the door and looked back at the home.


    Of course, her feelings here are very deep. First, whether it is Fu Yunran''s house or not, she lives with Fu Yunran like a husband and wife, 24 hours a day face-to-face, enjoying the quiet and comfort of two people alone. Of course, the most important thing is that she gave it out here for the first time, which is more extraordinary to Lin Yu.


    It can be seen that Xu Meng has been carefully sorted out, but she just does surface work. It is obvious that the table has not been cleaned for several days, and there is a thin layer of ash floating on it. To tell the truth, Fu Yunran''s family is quite large. It takes Lin Yu a lot of time to wipe the table every time. It''s normal that Xu Meng didn''t notice.


    After Lin Yu went in, he went to the sofa and asked, "uncle and aunt, you talk first. I''ll make tea for you."


    She put the bag at Fu Yunran''s hand and walked towards the kitchen. Xu dreamed of this situation and quickly said she wanted to help. She followed him.


    Lin Yu opened the upper cabinet in the kitchen and took down the tea pot. Fu Yunran''s friend brought Earl scented tea from Britain. He didn''t have a chance to drink it. It happened to be Kaifeng today. As soon as Lin Yu opened the tea pot, he heard Xu Meng''s voice sounded cool behind him, "didn''t he say he wanted to leave?"


    Sure enough, she was going to question herself about it. Lin Yu''s hand stopped in the same place and answered in a lukewarm voice, "Yun ran came to me. If you have any questions, you can ask him directly."


    Xu Meng was silent for a moment. Her answer was basically expected. She didn''t know why she wanted to run on Lin Yu. Lin Yu didn''t keep his promise, but appeared under the eyes of several people a few days later. But Xu Meng can''t say too much. After all, as Lin Yu said, Fu Yunran took the initiative to leave the place with her luggage and ran to find Lin Yu.


    On a certain level, the two people standing in this room are no longer on the same scale, because Fu Yunran actually chose Lin Yu.


    This is the most incomprehensible fact for Xu Meng. The next day after Lin Yu left, Fu Yunran also left and left her alone at home. Xu Meng thought strangely for several days, but he didn''t understand the joints. Over the years, she has always been a spoiled girl. The Fu family treated her like a pro daughter, so when she changed her mind, she specially called Fu''s mother, hoping that Fu''s mother could decide for herself.


    It just seems that things are very different from Xu''s dream. This time, Fu''s mother and father came to city a to meet Lin Yu and Lin Yu''s parents.


    At present, the petite girl seemed to weigh a thousand pounds in her heart, which made Xu Meng suddenly out of breath. Obviously, nothing had changed. The Fu family had her uncle and aunt who loved her and Fu Yunran who was still gentle and polite to her. What was the problem?


    After Lin Yu made the tea, he held it in a tea tray and took a special look at Xu Meng when he passed by.


    Xu Meng seemed to be thinking about something. Lin Yu didn''t call her. He went to the living room to put down the black tea and poured a cup for Fu''s father and mother. Suddenly, he saw Fu Yunran still sitting on the sofa. Then he turned to the two elders and said, "uncle and aunt, Yun ran hasn''t had time to change his clothes yesterday. I''ll go with him to change his clothes first."


    "Huh?" that sounds so awkward.


    Lin Yu probably felt the strange look in the eyes of Fu''s parents and immediately blushed. "That''s not what you mean, aunt. You should know that Yunran doesn''t usually pick clothes. I''ll help him find clothes."


    "Oh, yes." mother Fu put down the black tea cup and told her husband with a smile, "Yunran has been in a mess since childhood. Later, he came here to live and work by himself. I''m also very worried about whether he can take good care of himself."


    Lin Yu blushed because of the joke he had just made. He pulled Fu Yunran''s clothes and asked him to go into the room with himself. As a result, he could hear Fu Yunran''s light laughter on the way. He wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    She ran two steps in a row and rushed into the room. As soon as she went in, Fu Yunran sighed, "it seems that it''s better to install a door in the future."


    In the past, he didn''t feel much about living alone. After all, it''s convenient to get in and out. However, since there are more and more people at home, Fu Yunran also feels a little troubled.


    Lin Yu read and said, "I told you to install a door..."


    In fact, she is not used to the life without doors. She feels very private. Especially after Xu Meng moved in, she expects to isolate her private bedroom at least, rather than let people drive in and out at will.


    Squatting in front of the cabinet, Lin Yu took out his new short sleeved casual shirt and cotton trousers. It was Lin Yu''s principle to make fu Yunran comfortable at home. However, Fu Yunran never had his own ideas in this regard. He would wear whatever Lin Yu took.


    As soon as he untied the first button of his shirt, Lin Yu''s face flushed slightly, "wait a minute, I''ll stand at the door and show you."


    "Against what?"


    "Female... Female sex wolf." Lin Yu took the initiative to slide Xu Meng, who was standing at the door and didn''t want to go, outside the restricted area. This restricted area belongs to her. She absolutely doesn''t allow others to step in casually.


    Fu Yunran smiled and shook his head, but he was also very useful for Lin Yu''s behavior.


    Lin Yu put her hand behind her, like a patrol guard. She could see Xu Meng sitting next to Fu''s mother from a distance. Several people didn''t know what they were talking about, and their expression seemed very happy.


    Facing such a gap, Lin Yu sighed involuntarily. There was no way. She lived next to each other. It was only the first time she saw each other. Don''t be discouraged. She is Fu Yunran''s fiancee.


    "All right." Fu Yunran suddenly said behind him.


    Lin Yu hurriedly turned back. Fu Yunran, dressed in casual clothes, naturally exudes an elegant and calm demeanor. This temperament can''t be covered up no matter what kind of clothes he changes.


    Lin Yu''s little face warmed up and gently poked Fu Yunran''s heart with his finger. His other hand covered his face and said, "it''s really good-looking. Sure enough, you look so good."


    Fu Yunran held her hand on his chest and pulled her close to him. His voice was also low. "It''s not a lifetime to look good. People always get old."


    "How could it?" Lin Yu smiled softly. "I can''t see enough in my life."


    That''s lovely!


    These were four words that suddenly flashed across Fu Yunran''s mind. He gently lifted Lin Yu''s wrist and covered his lips. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, kiss first. These days are either separated or cold war, or after meeting and talking for a long time, there is basically nothing gentle.


    After being kissed, Lin Yu suddenly straightened up her back. At this time, she still remembered that there was an empty door behind her. Anyone passing by could see what she and Fu Yunran were doing.


    And she didn''t even understand why Fu Yunran suddenly wanted to kiss her, but the light pick and slow twist of the tip of her tongue made her nervous mood gradually stabilize, and her body slowly softened in Fu Yunran''s arms.


    Fu Yunran''s breath is a little thick, which can even make Lin Yu feel his sudden desire. There are so many people outside this morning. Although it is true that there has been no intimacy for a long time, in Lin Yu''s consciousness, Fu Yunran actually has a light taste in this aspect. If it is not for the great demand, he may not be so enthusiastic.


    So it was his decision three days ago. On the contrary, Lin Yu was keen to provoke his bottom line and defeat his reason.


    When Lin Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, he complained a little: "now that you have children, do you remember to be so enthusiastic?"


    Fu Yunran''s eyes slightly changed, and his expression seriously replied, "yes, I regret it."


    After that, he kissed Lin Yu''s lips again and expressed his regret with his practical actions again.


    "Yun ran, have you changed your clothes? I have something to ask you." suddenly, father Fu''s voice sounded at the door and suddenly woke up the two lingering people.


    Lin Yu shouted softly. Unexpectedly, she didn''t control it. Ren fuyunran walked by the nose and was completely hit by Fu''s father. She hid in Fu Yunran''s arms and didn''t dare to see Fu''s father''s expression at the moment.


    Fu Yunran patted her on the back. "Go back to the living room first and I''ll talk to my father."


    Lin Yu''s face was like a stuffy persimmon. She was ashamed to be burned. She trotted all the way with her head down. When she passed Fu''s father, he asked her calmly: "pay attention to the road."


    "En en, yes, thank you, uncle." Lin Yu answered weakly and rushed to the living room quickly.

 Chapter 487

    Fu Yunran saw Lin Yu run with his head buried all the way and almost hit the wall. He smiled softly and turned to his father, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yunran''s character is quite like his mother, relatively mild, not as serious as father Fu''s appearance, but their styles are basically the same, both of them are so Yushulinfeng, with outstanding temperament. Father Fu went to the room and looked around. He remembered the scene he had just seen. He smiled, "you surprised dad."


    Fu Yunran touched his nose. "Sorry, I let you see a bad picture."


    "I can''t say that. At least you let dad know that you are also a person with seven emotions and six desires."


    As soon as these words came out, even Fu Yunran smiled helplessly, "Dad, what you said..."


    "Well, don''t say that." father Fu raised his hand and sat on the sofa chair in the bedroom. "Father asked you a word, do you like Xu Meng or Lin Yu?"


    Fu Yunran''s eyes were rarely serious. He quietly looked at his father and finally replied, "Dad, can''t you see?"


    Father Fu wanted to touch his son''s bottom. He didn''t expect to bump into the scene just now in the bedroom. Basically, even if Fu Yunran didn''t answer or ask this question, he could know the answer.


    If you don''t like Lin Yu, why is Fu Yunran in love and can''t help kissing Lin Yu in the bedroom.


    Father Fu, who got the answer, breathed a sigh of relief. "Before coming, in fact, I was most worried about you. Do you know what it was?"


    "What?"


    "Swing left and right, hesitant." Fu Yunran nodded because of Fu''s father''s words. The result of swing left and right is that both sides may be hurt. In fact, he was lucky that he didn''t really do so, which saved Lin Yu''s trust in himself and also achieved good results.


    Lin Yu now has their crystallization in his belly. He is even less likely to allow others to hurt Lin Yu.


    The Fu family''s parents have been teaching their son carefully. In the past 30 years, Fu Yunran has never let his father down. He knows that his son is a responsible and good man, which is enough.


    In fact, father and son have rarely communicated. Maybe this is also the way of communication between most fathers and sons in the world, but often one look is enough to express their heart.


    In the living room, Xu Meng sat next to Fu''s mother. Lin Yu was always a little nervous. To tell the truth, she was caught by Fu''s father when she just got home today. She did that kind of shameful thing with Fu Yunran. It was clear that she should close the door, but she was so dignified. She was so worried that Fu''s father would have a bad impression of her and felt that she was an indecent girl.


    Seeing that Lin Yu was always cramped sitting there, Fu''s mother asked with great concern, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Lin Yu''s face was thin. When asked, he blushed and shook his head desperately, "it''s okay, it''s okay. By the way, when is my aunt going to meet my parents? I need to make an appointment with my parents in advance?"


    Mother Fu smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll call your parents in person. I''ll make a special place and invite your parents to attend."


    Lin Yu nodded. Since they had made arrangements, she didn''t need to worry about anything. Just when communicating like this, Xu Meng showed a powerful expression, probably very dissatisfied.


    Seeing that there was little water in the teapot of black tea, Lin Yu picked up the teapot and smiled softly, "aunt, I''ll pour some water."


    Just now, several people had been chatting and didn''t notice the ring between Lin Yu''s fingers. At this time, mother Fu saw the emerald ring Lin Yu was wearing. She couldn''t help sighing, "Yunran has given you the ring."


    "HMM." Lin Yu shook the back of his hand shyly, said "you talk first", took the teapot and turned into the kitchen.


    Standing in the kitchen, she still breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. In fact, she also deliberately looked for an opportunity to come over and breathe. Although Fu Yunran''s mother was very nice and had an obvious good temper, because she might prefer Xu Meng and they had known each other for a longer time, Lin Yu sometimes didn''t know what to say, so she had to sit by.


    In fact, she was a little confused about what Xu Meng wanted. It was clear that things had progressed to the present. Even the Fu family''s parents had to meet with their parents to discuss engagement. Was she still expecting to get involved?


    But I have to say that it was the first time in her life that she understood what shameless fighting was, and Lin Yu had no way to get Xu Meng. Fu Yunran''s parents treat Xu Meng as their daughter. She can''t have any opinions about this childhood relationship. Even if Xu Meng has a bad heart, so what? The three members of the Fu family didn''t say anything, and she didn''t have any grievances, so she had to spend so much until the day when Xu Meng retreated.


    Please.


    Lin Yu gently pulled his eyebrows and sighed a little helplessly.


    After filling up the hot water, Lin Yu turned back and walked to the kitchen door. He just heard Lin Yu''s low cry and Fu''s mother''s comfort at the same time.


    She stopped a little concerned. Instead of disturbing the two people in the living room, she leaned against the door and listened quietly.


    Xu Meng was buried in Fu''s mother''s arms with tears. Her voice sounded a little sad. She kept asking, "aunt, I''m so sad. I really wake up now. I really want to prove it to you, but I don''t have a chance. Yunran doesn''t have me in his heart. He is so cold to me now. I really don''t know what to do..."


    "Hey," mother Fu sighed, "Mengmeng, Auntie really wanted you to get married a few years ago, but it''s too late for you to do anything now. Why don''t you react earlier? You can withdraw your marriage and go to city a to find Yunran, but our Fu family can''t afford to lose this person. Now people outside know that Yunran is going to be engaged to Lin Yu. Do you still want Yunran to give up Lin Yu for you?"


    Xu Meng''s eyes were red. "I, I don''t know... I''m very sad now."


    "Mengmeng, Auntie grew up watching you. She knows you have a good heart, but why do you have to worry about it? Do you think Auntie and uncle are not good enough for you? No... Yunran is not the same and still treats you so gently. I think if you have anything, Yunran must be duty bound to help you. Nothing has changed, just ... hey... "


    Speaking of this, Fu''s mother feels that fate has made people a little. If Xu Meng responded to Fu Yunran in the early years, maybe they had already married and had children. But now even Fu''s mother can see that Fu Yunran''s heart is not on Xu Meng at all. Even if their parents are biased again, what''s the use of Xu Meng? Now it''s not the era when parents decide everything. Anything We should respect young talents.


    Including Lin Yu standing behind, he shook his head reluctantly. If he couldn''t break his obsession, it was the heart demon. There were always so many people in the world.


    At the beginning, she had a long talk with Xu Meng in the garden and even calmed her with her own departure. Fu Yunran may not be the person she wanted. She just stubbornly couldn''t get out for the past 27 years. Even when she saw Fu Yunran''s kindness to Lin Yu, there were so many imbalances.


    In fact, if it''s just a good friend or childhood sweetheart, Lin Yu won''t stop Fu Yunran from being nice to Xu Meng. He has taken care of the girl for so many years. Even if he has to take care of her in the future, Lin Yu may still be able to accept it.


    But Xu Meng couldn''t get out. She was the only one still in the besieged city.


    Lin Yu also knows that if it weren''t for the appearance of Fu''s parents and let Xu Meng calm down for a few days, maybe she could figure it out.


    But when the two elders arrived in city a, they seemed to subtly break the balance and return the things she had tried to do to the origin.


    Trouble


    Lin Yu was so upset by this family affair that he walked to the middle of the living room with a teapot and put it on the table for his mother Fu.


    Xu Meng quickly straightened up, wiped the tears on his eyes and turned his head pretending that nothing had happened.


    Fu Yunran and Fu''s father came over from there. The atmosphere between the two people was very good. The communication was probably good.


    "By the way, how to stay at night?" father Fu suddenly asked a very key question.


    At the beginning, Fu Yunran had little interest in investing in real estate. He had always bought this house in the city. After all, he was alone. He lived so big.


    But now the problem arises. Xu Meng, his parents, he and Lin Yu are sitting here. Father Fu asked a very practical question: how to allocate the guest room and master bedroom.


    Xu Meng looked at this and that. Suddenly, with red eyes, he said, "I''ll go today."


    "Oh, how can this work? Mengmeng, you stay with your aunt. You are not familiar with your life. Where can you go?"


    Father Fu looked at his wife with a speechless face. When he should be soft hearted, he was not soft hearted. When he should not be soft hearted, he said he wanted to go. He took Xu Meng and sent her directly to the airport and let her go back. Isn''t it a mess to stay?


    Mother Fu didn''t understand her husband''s spirit, but patted Xu Meng''s hand and looked at Lin Yu. "Xiaoyu, aunt Xu Meng has always been her daughter. Don''t mind."


    Lin Yu said he didn''t mind. He nodded and said, "it''s okay, aunt..."


    She almost had a stem in her neck and a stiff voice. She said, "just let me go out and you''ll all be happy." but when she saw Fu Yunran''s expression, Lin Yu endured it silently.


    She can still remember the scene where Fu''s mother advised Xu Meng just now. She is also a kind-hearted mother. She can''t stand seeing Xu Meng cry. Lin Yu must not talk back to Fu''s mother at this time.


    "OK, such a small problem." Fu Yunran came to Lin Yu and held her hand. "You stay first. In the evening, Xiao Yu and I go outside to help my mother pack up."


    Fu Yunran pulls Lin Yu''s hand and signals her to help.

 Chapter 488

    Help pack up. Several people had lunch in a good restaurant downstairs. After Fu Yunran sent his parents upstairs, he said goodbye to them for the time being.


    Fu''s mother could not bear to let Fu Yunran go. She also dragged her son''s hand and said that her son had grown up, had a daughter-in-law and forgot her mother.


    Father Fu couldn''t help but scold his wife in a low voice. "It''s not that you have to leave Xu Meng. Is Yunran going out to accompany Lin Yu? You''re always awake and fall off the chain at the critical moment."


    It was rare to be taught by Fu''s father. Fu''s mother immediately kept silent. In fact, after she was soft hearted and left Xu Meng, she saw the stunned expression on Lin Yu''s face and regretted it a little.


    Regret to regret, always can''t talk back to let Xu Meng leave, so fu mother loosened Fu Yunran''s hand, "come early tomorrow."


    Fu Yunran smiled. "There are a lot of things in the company."


    Mother Fu frowned, "you are the leader of Longteng now. Do you have to work on time?"


    "Xiaoyu is waiting for me. I''ll go there first. Parents, do you eat at home or we''ll take you out to eat."


    Father Fu said knowingly, "you two are free. Don''t worry about us."


    Seeing the feeling of love between the two people in the bedroom, father Fu understood that the two young people still had their own space. After saying this, Fu Yunran stopped talking and closed the door and walked downstairs.


    Lin Yu was waiting for him in the corridor. When he came down, he took his arm and asked softly, "how about going to my house at night?"


    Be busy. Let''s go first. "Cough. You said I was suddenly homeless. What is this?" Fu Yunran said jokingly.


    "What do you think?" Lin Yu was used to this pattern anyway, and make complaints about it: "I think if you put it in ancient times, you might enjoy the happiness today."


    Fu Yunran was run by this sentence. Fortunately, Lin Yu was not really angry. Two people walked hand in hand in the mall of the community, "do you still come in the evening?"


    "No, tomorrow."


    Fu Yunran still said to go to the hotel. Anyway, he is a senior VIP of a five-star hotel and can live comfortably. Lin Yu felt that Fu Yunran had never lived in her own home. She expressed great expectations for this new experience. On this issue, Fu Yunran did not tangle with her, but suddenly looked at Lin Yu and asked: "Don''t you realize what it means to come out alone?"


    Lin Yu stood in place, blinked and suddenly covered his face, "you, you have a bad heart."


    Fu Yunran''s mind is very simple. The house is transparent on all sides and there are no doors everywhere. If he really stays at home with Lin Yu, he will be very, very embarrassed.


    He has reflected on the problem of no door more than once. Now, of course, he is particularly upset. There is little difference between going to Lin Yu''s house and his own house. However, there is no door, but it is still inconvenient to live with his elders. Fu Yunran''s reason is that he is afraid of disturbing.


    Lin Yu, who realized Fu Yunran''s intention, instantly remembered the kiss during the day. He trotted away with "I know you have an evil heart". The man behind him looked at the scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    In fact, over the years, he has probably been waiting for this girl, waiting for her to grow up, waiting for her to appear, and finally waiting for her.


    This is probably Fu Yunran''s only feeling at this moment.


    The hotel is the same as yesterday''s Hotel, and the room is also the same. Sporadic stars are decorated on the night sky of city a, and a light moon is hanging in the sky. He ordered Hotel meals and had dinner directly in the room. Lin Yu also experienced a more luxurious life.


    As soon as she was lying on the bed, she received a call from Gu Xi. Lin Yu scratched her head and hurriedly pressed the key, "what''s the matter with my sister-in-law?"


    Lin Yu has great respect for Gu Xi. It''s not that Gu Xiaoer is a cow, but that Lin Yu realized how hard it is to be a star after he entered Longteng, and natural stars like Gu Xi are very rare.


    And although Gu Xi is very unreliable at ordinary times, she saved her child at the critical moment, even thinking of her. When filming abroad, she still thinks that she can''t do this or that, for fear that she will make mistakes because of her lack of experience.


    From a certain level, Gu Xi is the life-saving benefactor of her baby. Now Lin Yu doesn''t dare to neglect Gu Xi at all, and flatteringly shouted "sister-in-law ~".


    After hearing this, Gu Xi shivered all over and said that Lin Yu and Fu Yunran seemed more unrestrained after they were together.


    She said with a laugh, "I tell you, my play is over. I''m going to go back to see you."


    "Brother, come back?"


    "Go back."


    "Will my two little babies come back?" they took the children out together when they went abroad. They haven''t seen Lin Yu for a long time and wonder about the two children.


    "Of course. I left them here. Who will take care of them?" Gu Xi replied very simply. "I''ll go back and have a long talk with Fu Yunran."


    "Talk about what..." Lin Yu asked awkwardly.


    "Why don''t you get married directly? Do you want to get married again with a big stomach? Or do you want to learn from me and get married after birth. It''s not reliable at all. In order to avoid long dreams, I must ask him to make a decision on marriage."


    After Gu Xi finished with one breath, Lin Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead, "I think Yunran has a clear idea in mind."


    "Hum, how many times will he make you wronged?" Gu Xi''s Yin measured words made Lin Yu''s heart jump suddenly. It was over. Her intuition was that an Yue had betrayed it to Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao.


    Of course, this is what Xu Meng entered. Lin Yu''s heart beat faster in an instant. She didn''t worry about Gu Xi. She was afraid that Chi Jingyao would be angry.


    Chi Jingyao is Lin Yu''s eldest brother. They have a very good relationship since childhood. Although they are only cousins, it is obvious that Chi Jingyao takes Lin Yu as his own sister among so many cousins.


    In Lin Yu''s own place, she didn''t feel that Fu Yunran neglected herself or gave her too many grievances. It''s nothing to be wronged occasionally. After all, Fu Yunran has confessed that she loves her. This is all she has now.


    But Chi Jingyao may not think so. His focus must be Lin Yu. What will happen to Lin Yu? In Chi Jingyao''s eyes, Lin Yu is the most beautiful girl in the world except Gu Xi. He can''t tolerate him being wronged at all.


    Lin Yu hurriedly explained, "listen to me, sister-in-law. You must stabilize your brother."


    "Ah, I can''t stand it. Tell Fu Yunran to wait for him!"


    Help


    Lin Yu looks at the hung up phone and lies decadent on the bed. The bathroom door has already been opened. Fu Yunran stands outside with a smile. It is obvious that Lin Yu''s phone has already been heard. But because there was only one-sided voice, I probably guessed the reason.


    Obviously, Fu Yunran has never been too cold for Chi Jingyao, and others may not be afraid of him, so he sat on the bed and handed her a cup of hot water, "don''t show this expression."


    Lin Yu didn''t even want to drink water at all. He climbed directly to his neck and said with a melancholy face, "I''m afraid my big brother will embarrass you."


    "Well." Fu Yunran pondered, "I thought you were a little girl with no background. Now think about it, you have a big backstage."


    "Ah, this is not the time to joke." Lin Yu pouted. "I''m afraid he won''t allow us to be together."


    Fu Yunran had no idea about this problem. He put his hand on Lin Yu''s stomach, "what else does he want to do with the children?"


    After Lin Yu was reminded, he tilted his head and said "Oh, that''s right". On the contrary, Fu Yunran suddenly tightened his hand and seriously discussed the child''s problem, "but you said Gu Xi gave birth to dragon and Phoenix twins all at once. Can you give birth to triplets?"


    "Dream!"


    Fu Yunran said, "didn''t I lose to Chi Jingyao?"


    "You lost more to my big brother ~" Lin Yu said, feeling a little proud, which made Fu Yunran a little dissatisfied.


    He easily pinched Lin Yu''s small waist and frowned tightly. Obviously, comparing this kind of thing, it really hurt his self-esteem.


    However, it was also because Fu Yunran suddenly changed the topic that made Lin Yu less nervous. She said proudly: "my eldest brother is great to be a father. He has no problem with his two children. Can you? You can''t even take care of yourself..."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Lin Yu''s voice is also gentle. She doesn''t think it''s bad at all, but likes it very much. She just likes the feeling of taking care of him.


    However, Fu Yunran was stunned by what he said. If she really said what Lin Yu said, she was right. Now he doesn''t even understand the basic common sense of pregnant women, let alone whether he can help take care of her and her children in the future.


    Fu Yunran was silent for a moment, and finally made a positive response to the question, "it doesn''t matter. I can buy you a house and prepare a hundred people to take care of you."


    "..." Lin Yu felt very sad about this expression, but after Fu Yunran solved it, he said with relief: "yes, I think it''s really good. In the future, you don''t even have to walk, just like a young grandmother."


    Lin Yu finally couldn''t help laughing in bed. In fact, she had expected that she would work harder in the future, but she didn''t think about the kind of life Fu Yunran said. Compared with that, she certainly liked the warm feeling of a family of three.


    Finally, she covered Fu Yunran''s ear and whispered, "compared with the life of a young grandmother who was supported to walk, I''d rather you walk with me in the future."


    Well


    Fu Yunran thought seriously for a moment, "you mean, you still want me to learn Chi Jingyao."


    "Don''t learn! You are you!" Lin Yusheng was afraid of hurting his self-esteem by comparison and stabbed him in the heart.

 Chapter 489

    In Lin Yu''s heart, Fu Yunran is naturally a unique existence. Even her eldest brother Chi Jingyao may not be able to compare. She said that kind of joke is just a return to the mentality that Fu Yunran had to compare just now.


    But she felt a little funny. Fu Yunran suddenly held the mentality of comparing with Chi Jingyao. This almost childish behavior made her laugh in Fu Yunran''s arms all the time.


    Lin Yu laughed too arrogantly and was bullied by Fu Yunran after she was held down. Although she kept saying that she was pregnant and couldn''t do this or that, Fu Yunran had a good reason - we have countless ways to solve the problem of demand.


    Under the gaze of this kind of eyes, Lin Yu couldn''t resist, and Fu Yunran couldn''t help kissing her in her bedroom this morning, which made her feel each other''s heart.


    What reason does she have to refuse such a man? Even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers ahead, the only thing she knows is that this person will not let go of his hand at will


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Fu Yunran called Lin Yu up. His parents rarely come back to China. He usually doesn''t have much time to accompany the second old man. He won''t go to the company for the time being.


    According to Fu Yunran''s character in the past, it is absolutely impossible for him to do so, but now it is different. This is also the result of Lin Yu''s training. Even if you work with strict self-discipline, you must always have priorities. Compared with your parents coming here, you must put your work first.


    Fu Yunran means to take his parents out for a walk today. By the way, he can also visit the company. In short, it is the first priority to coax them happy according to the ideas of the two elders.


    Lin Yu thought of what Fu''s mother left Xu Meng yesterday. She was a little depressed, but after all, it was an elder. She could do anything she could, and she couldn''t do anything.


    Following Fu Yunran''s car to the downstairs of the community, Lin Yu looked up at the cloudless hot weather and turned to Fu Yunran and said, "I think it''s too hot this day. Will you get heatstroke if you really go out?"


    Lin yuti''s question was a practical one. Fu Yunran also found it a little difficult to travel at this time. He patted her on the back and said, "go up and see what my parents mean first."


    "All right." Lin Yu nodded and arrived at Fu Yunran''s house. He just heard bursts of laughter inside. It was obviously a very happy scene.


    Lin Yu looked back at Fu Yunran inexplicably. "Is there anyone else to be a guest so early?"


    "Your parents?" Fu Yunran was also a little inexplicable.


    "How can it be? If Mom and dad come, they can''t talk to me." Lin Yu said so, bowed his head, took out the key from his bag, opened the door and gently pushed it open, tentatively looking in.


    The laughter inside stopped suddenly, of course, because of her sudden opening of the door.


    Fu''s father and mother looked at her. Lin Yu said hello carefully, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    However, her eyes looked at the opposite side in doubt. Next to Xu Meng, there was a middle-aged woman sitting. The middle-aged woman was very fashionable in clothes and clothes. She felt completely different from mother Fu. Mother Fu''s whole popularity field was very soft, and the middle-aged woman''s eyes made people have a sharp impression.


    When Lin Yu was laughing, Fu Yunran also opened the door and came in. He was surprised to look at the middle-aged woman and said in surprise, "aunt Lu?"


    Lin Yu gently touched him, meaning to ask him to help introduce. On the contrary, Fu''s mother reacted and hurriedly let Lin Yu come to her side, "Xiaoyu, this is aunt Lu, Xu Meng''s mother."


    "This is Xiaoyu and Yunran''s fiancee."


    When Lin Yu heard Xu Meng''s mother, Shunjian was silly. She looked at Fu Yunran almost the first time. What''s the matter? What is Xu Meng''s mother running here?


    Fu Yunran''s face did not change, but smiled gently. He came to the middle of the living room, took off his wristwatch and asked, "why does aunt Lu have time to come here? Is she specially coming to my wedding?"


    "Well, aren''t you getting engaged?" Lu Xiuli, who was looking at Lin Yu, asked strangely.


    "Oh, No." Fu Yunran replied positively, "we''re not going to get engaged and get married directly."


    "Eh?!" as soon as the words were spoken, even Fu Yunran''s parents changed their faces. The main reason was that their son had never communicated with them. They were surprised by the direct decision-making.


    Lin Yu originally wanted to talk. Seeing that Fu Yunran''s attitude suddenly became tough, she said again and looked at the emergency like a onlooker.


    Lu Xiuli''s smile, which was still piled on her face, suddenly stiffened. She turned and pushed Lin Yu next to her, "what''s the matter? It''s not the same thing as what you said."


    Xu Meng''s face turned pale. Her lips moved a few times. Just about to answer, Lu Xiuli stood up with a smile, enthusiastically took Fu Yunran''s arm and said, "Yunran, mother Lu has a few words to tell you."


    Fu Yunran looked at Lu Xiuli with a little embarrassment, and finally sighed, "let''s go over there."


    Lin Yu stood quietly after Lu Xiuli left. Instead of seeing Fu Yunran''s parents, she looked at Xu Meng.


    Xu Meng seemed a little afraid and didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    And Lin Yu suddenly sneered, "it''s really good."


    After four words, she didn''t say anything more. After all, she couldn''t think about things in a bad way. The bottom line of her tolerance was not completely torn. Just since yesterday, Lin Yu still held a fire in her heart and didn''t know how to describe her heart at the moment.


    Sometimes a person really can''t be too kind, and the bottom line of kindness is easy to be trampled on by people. Therefore, the ancients often said that people were good to be bullied.


    Lin Yu sometimes really feels that he and the Fu family are too gentle, so he can be easily made to act like a farce again and again.


    And the facts proved that she guessed right.


    Suddenly, Fu Yunran said angrily in the direction of the kitchen: "That''s enough! Aunt Lu, I always respect you as my elder and the relationship between the two families is so good. I don''t want to go too far, but don''t push people too hard. Can you make a decision about who I am with? Besides, I didn''t tell you that Xu Meng and I are impossible. Now I only have Lin Yu in my heart. You should be enough."


    All these words spread to the living room without missing a word. Even if you don''t know what Xu Meng''s mother and Fu Yunran said, you have obviously touched Fu Yunran''s inverse scale.


    But why isn''t Lin Yu so? These days, she can''t bear the daily torture, entanglement and now this almost nonsense behavior.


    Lin Yu''s voice also became cold, "Aunt and uncle, I respect you very much, and I know that you and the Xu family have a deep relationship, but now it''s a matter of principle. It''s not allowed to have any softhearted bias at all. You know what mother Xu and Xu Meng are here for. Although I don''t say it, I''m sad... They''re forcing me to leave Yunran. Is that what you want to see? If so, I will I''ll break up with Yun ran today. I wish you two happiness. "


    Lin Yu wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and hurried outside. She felt that she had reached a critical point. This was not something she could endure within the scope of her reason. Suddenly there was a noise in the kitchen. Fu Yunran rushed out from inside and stopped Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu was obviously too angry to control. If Fu Yunran hadn''t appeared in time and caught her, she would almost slip to the ground.


    ***


    Fu Yunran followed Lin Yu''s back with one hand and said painfully, "don''t be angry, calm down."


    Lin Yu felt very uncomfortable. This was not a neglected sadness, but a helpless expression. She asked Fu Yunran softly with tears in her eyes: "why... They don''t believe you like me? In fact, in the final analysis, they still hope you can marry Xu Meng, right?"


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Fu Yunran''s confession to her, she probably couldn''t believe this fact like others. She really shouldn''t criticize others and question Fu Yunran''s feelings for her.


    But what Lin Yu couldn''t figure out was the reason why she was grumpy before: even if Fu Yunran really didn''t like her, Xu Meng and Xu''s mother Lu Xiuli made it clear that they were going to come to the challenge arena and even to send her away from Fu Yunran. The attitude was so obvious. Why did she smile?


    She really can''t bear it anymore.


    Fu Yunran''s face gradually cooled down. There was almost no gasping sound in the whole living room, as if the air condensed in an instant, which made people feel embarrassed.


    Xu Meng buried her head low, and Lu Xiuli came out. Hearing Lin Yu''s cry, she quickly came up and explained: "Oh, I didn''t say anything, girl, don''t cry. We also hope you can be good..."


    In fact, what Lu Xiuli said is a little hot. What she talked to Fu Yunran in the kitchen just now is nothing more than that our two families have always had such a good relationship, and you also like dreams. Mother Xu loves dreams. Dreams and you clearly understand your feelings, but you can''t be together. Mother Xu knows that you are in a dilemma. Well, mother Xu is good for you and dreams OK, the Xu family will bear all the losses of the Lin family this time. What do you think.


    If the last sentence hadn''t completely made Fu Yunran angry, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have said so much just now.


    So when Lu Xiuli comforted Lin Yu, Lin Yu couldn''t give her a good face at all. How false that sentence was, she was too lazy to remind each other.


    There was no one else in Lin Yu''s eyes. For her, the others were not important at all. The only important thing was the man in front of her. She heard all what Fu Yunran and Lu Xiuli said. She was very moved in her heart, but Lin Yu felt that she couldn''t bear it.


    Fu Yunran looked at the tears on Lin Yu''s face. He had said he didn''t want to see Lin Yu sad, but he still let her suffer such injustice. He gradually straightened up and looked at his parents seriously, "Dad, mom, and aunt Lu, I''ll say it again today. Xiaoyu is the girl I chose. It''s the kind of girl who is ready to live a lifetime. You are all people who watched me grow up and know that I don''t have the character of taking marriage as a trifle, so I didn''t think about going back when I decided to marry her. I don''t know what kind of thing makes you always think about it There is such an illusion that Xu Meng and I still have a glimmer of hope, but what I love is Lin Yu. I knew at the moment I fell in love with her that the original 27 years were not love. "


    Lin Yu was held in his arms by Fu Yunran, with tears in his eyes. When Fu Yunran confessed, Xu Meng suddenly stood up and looked at Fu Yunran who said those words.


    He said that the original 27 years were not love

 Chapter 490

    Fu Yunran''s expression was still very serious, but this time he looked at Xu Meng, "I thought you should be able to figure it out last time, rather than continue to make trouble like today. In fact, do you know what I appreciate most about you?"


    Xu Meng opened her mouth, but she couldn''t answer. It seemed that something was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t spit out half a word.


    "For many years, I''ve seen you work so hard and hard, and you''re as mature and calm when dealing with crises. But I didn''t expect you to be so reckless when you do this. Can you do something wrong by relying on the four words you used to like?"


    Lin Yu didn''t say anything after venting. When Fu Yunran said this, tears still fell inexplicably.


    Other people couldn''t say a word, especially Xu Meng. For the first time in his life, he saw Fu Yunran angry with her, so righteous and serious.


    She also stood in the same place, bowed her head and cried, and the nearby Lu Xiuli took her shoulder and comforted her in a constant soft voice.


    Fu Yunran holds Lin Yu''s hand and suddenly a faint smile appears. "Also, let me tell you a message. Xiao Yu is now pregnant for more than a month, so I intend to directly change the wedding into a wedding ceremony. I originally wanted to surprise my parents, but it seems that now I can only give a temporary notice. Xiao Yu is in a bad mood. I''ll take her back first and you can talk slowly."


    Fu Yunran was almost cold all over. After finishing the last four words, she half hugged Lin Yu and walked out. She didn''t care whether her parents were shouting at her nervously. Mother Fu realized that her son was really angry this time. She flustered and asked her husband, "what should I do? My son is angry."


    "It''s not all you, the benevolence of women!" father Fu felt early in the morning that she should not be indecisive, especially in the matter of making dreams. When she said she wanted to leave, she should let her go, so as not to have endless trouble.


    As a result, Lu Xiuli suddenly appeared at the door this morning. Father Fu was cluttering in his heart and wondered if there would be any problem.


    However, the Fu family''s consistent tradition is not to be black faced with others. Moreover, mother Fu and Lu Xiuli have always had a good relationship.


    The Xu family and the Fu family have been neighbors for nearly 30 years, which is essentially a very predestined thing. Both their wife and Lu Xiuli hope that the two families can form a good marriage relationship. When Mr. Fu went to Fu Yunran, Lu Xiuli said she must have a daughter to be Yunran''s daughter-in-law.


    The daughter was indeed born, which made the parents of both families very happy. Later, no matter who took the two children as their own treasures.


    One of the things father Fu remembers most clearly is that when Xu Meng had a marriage partner, he sighed with Lu Xiuli: Xu Meng in your family can''t see Yunran in my family at all.


    Who would have thought that since Fu Yunran had Lin Yu, Xu Meng regretted it, wanted to marry Fu Yunran, and even found his mother from abroad. Not looking at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face, the two elders of the Fu family, who are always very good tempered, are not good for a while. They are too arbitrary. They accompany smiling face and Lu Xiuli to gossip about the past. When they say that, mother Fu turns to sigh with the topic - there''s no way. After all, there''s a light rain now, and the girl is also very good. They can''t let Yunran get rid of her casually, This is not Yunran''s character in our family.


    "After all, I haven''t been engaged yet. It will be even more difficult if I wait until I get engaged. I said, Sister Li, don''t you always like our dream? There''s really no hope for a rare opportunity here?"


    Lu Xiuli''s words still made Fu''s mother a little hesitant, and this is the main reason for the outbreak of Lin Yu today.


    Why don''t you believe that the person you love is me


    This is what Lin Yu always said when he was held in the co pilot''s seat. She had not been so sad for many years. She knew she shouldn''t be like this, but her tears still couldn''t stop falling.


    "Don''t cry, it''s my fault." Fu Yunran first admitted his problem, and then held Lin Yu tightly in her arms. He didn''t handle the family affairs well, which made Lin Yu suffer such a great injustice, which is really his responsibility that he can''t erase.


    "Sorry, I''m so rude today..." Lin Yu covered her eyes and tried to erase her tears, but she still stressed: "but I don''t regret it at all."


    Just then, suddenly Lin Yu''s mobile phone vibrated. She wanted to ignore it, but the mobile phone kept ringing. She had to lower her head to open her bag. She was seeing her sister-in-law Gu Xi''s phone on the mobile phone screen.


    She hurriedly calmed herself down, but even so, her voice was very hoarse, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Xiaoyu, guess where I am now?"


    "Where are you... I don''t know..." although Gu Xi''s voice sounds very happy, Lin Yu''s mood is not happy at all. He can''t accompany Gu Xi''s guess game.


    Gu Xi replied with a smile, "I''m just outside Fu Yunran''s community. I''ll be there soon. I wanted to go to Longteng today, but Longteng''s people said that President Fu didn''t go to the company at all, so we came directly!"


    Lin Yu''s frightened mobile phone almost fell to the ground. She stammered, "Why are you so fast?"


    "Nothing ~! Who is faster than us? We flew back all night after we called you last night."


    When Gu Xi asked, Lin Yu reluctantly looked at Fu Yunran. Who else could there be, Lu Xiuli, Xu Meng''s mother. Although Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao are really very, very good to her, Lin Yu doesn''t want to see these two people appear at all. After all, there are four people upstairs and two people behind. How chaotic the whole scene should be.


    But before Lin Yu could answer anything, he saw Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao''s car driving into the parking lot. When Gu Xi opened the door and waved his hand at Lin Yu with a sunny face, Lin Yu only had one sentence in his heart: I''m going to die


    Fu Yunran also saw Chi Jingyao coming out of the car and frowned slightly.


    Lin Yu can still clearly remember what Gu Xi said when he called her last night: Chi Jingyao wants to find Fu Yunran''s trouble.


    ***


    In fact, Lin Yu doesn''t want to see Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao for a reason. He just experienced that kind of thing at Fu Yunran''s house. Now his eyes are still red. When he raised his eyes and walked in the direction of Chi Gu, he suddenly stopped in place.


    Although Fu Yunran is her strongest backing now, when she sees her relatives, the grievance suddenly hits her heart again. Lin Yu doesn''t want to express it, but tears fall in a trance.


    Gu Xi was surprised. He rushed over and held Lin Yu in his arms. He asked nervously, "Xiao Yu, don''t cry. Wasn''t he still fine when he called yesterday?"


    Lin Yu lowered her head, rubbed her eyes and shook her head desperately. She forcibly stopped her tears and tried her best not to let it flow down. But the red circle of those eyes makes Gu Xi look distressed.


    How did this happen? Although Gu Xi and Lin Yu haven''t known each other as long as Chi Jingyao, she knows very well that Lin Yu is not a crying girl, but a standard model of weakness in appearance and strength in heart. But now her depressed and confused expression makes Gu Xi feel distressed for a moment. What kind of thing will torture Lin Yu like this.


    As soon as Lin Yu looked up, he saw Chi Jingyao pinch out the cigarette in his hand and walk towards Fu Yunran with a cold face. Her heart suddenly jumped in surprise. She hurriedly broke away from Gu Xi''s arms and ran back towards Fu Yunran. She stopped between him and Chi Jingyao and stammered, "brother, calm down. It has nothing to do with Yun ran."


    Chi Jingyao''s cold eyes fell on Lin Yu''s tearful little face, and finally returned to Fu Yunran''s side. His voice was as cold as ever, "you''re good enough for my sister."


    Lin Yu glanced back at Fu Yunran. His face was nothing different, but gently grabbed Lin Yu''s shoulder and whispered, "let him say."


    The only thing Lin Yu doesn''t want is any conflict between her closest relatives and her favorite people because of herself. She hurriedly explained: "brother, it really has nothing to do with Yunran. He is really kind to me. Don''t be angry with him."


    Gu Xi gently pulled down Chi Jingyao''s hand, "good man, don''t do it."


    She was scared to death. Just for a moment, she thought the two were going to fight. Fortunately, Lin Yu ran back in time to stop the storm.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at Gu Xi. Gu Xi hurriedly gave him a smile and tried to calm Chi Jingyao''s anger. However, she understands Chi Jingyao''s mood very much. Lin Yu is his closest sister all the time. Lin Yu has been wronged. How can Chi Jingyao have a good attitude.


    Now Chi Jingyao has tried his best to endure his temper in the face of Fu Yunran, because the other party is Fu Yunran.


    Gu Xi hesitated to look at Lin Yu, who looked gloomy between the two people, and Fu Yunran, who had a clear look behind her, and said softly, "I see... Do we need to sit down and have a good chat?"


    Chi Jingyao sneered, "no, I think it''s enough to make it clear here. Whether Lin Yu will go back with us directly or stay here depends on whether he can explain the problem clearly today."


    Lin Yu''s eyes looked at Chi Jingyao''s expression, which was still so cold. She sighed slightly, reached out to hold Fu Yunran''s hand and said softly, "let me talk?"


    "I''ll come." Fu Yunran smiled bitterly and began to be honest.


    The strong light of summer shines brightly in the sky. Through the layers of gold scraps under the green trees on the top, the shadow of the trees shakes. Fu Yunran''s story is straightforward and simple, just like his usual work style. Just pick out the key points and say them. In fact, he has always been relatively indifferent. Although he seems to be very good to everyone, he actually has few intimate friends.

 Chapter 491

    To put it better, he was too defensive. He didn''t say well. He was very successful in his career and failed a little.


    The only success in the 27 years of failure and the failed code of conduct is the arrival of Lin Yu. He pushed open the door in his heart step by step and really walked into the man''s heart for the first time.


    Fu Yunran admitted that he was not as decisive as Chi Jingyao, so it led to today''s bitter fruit. Everything was his fault.


    Lin Yu listened with tears in her eyes. She knew that Fu Yunran knew her well. When she wandered around in the crowd at her eldest brother''s wedding, the reason why she saw Fu Yunran at the first sight was that he seemed to be away from the event, which made her have a strange idea. Fu Yunran may be more difficult to approach than her eldest brother.


    No matter how friendly the appearance is, the heart is very difficult to tolerate.


    In fact, Lin Yu didn''t blame Fu Yunran at all. At that time, she approached step by step, and she kept asking each other to open up the world.


    At that time in Xiangcheng, Fu Yunran specially put down his busy work to find her, which made her feel that he was gradually accepting himself.


    The realization of man is. She felt that she was lucky to get the feelings of such a person. Even if it is astringent, it is always as gentle as water.


    Fu Yunran''s emotional world is indeed astringent. He casts himself in a high wall and rarely reveals anything. Although Lin Yu is sad about Xu Meng this time, he is also pleased. At least he hears Fu Yunran''s true words. He can''t live without himself.


    Fu Yunran said that he had decided to change the engagement ceremony to direct marriage, and if Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi didn''t suddenly appear today, he would have taken Lin Yu directly to get the certificate.


    Chi Jingyao''s face finally faded. Maybe Fu Yunran has been working with him for a long time. He is a person who knows Fu Yunran''s temperament very well. At the beginning, he pushed Gu Xi to Longteng and asked Longteng to sign her overseas brokerage contract. Fu Yunran knew that Gu Xi was at a low point in her career, but she was still willing to pave the way for her.


    From that matter, Chi Jingyao always thanked Fu Yunran. After the long-term cooperation between the two companies, he also attached great importance to Fu Yunran.


    At that time, when Lin Yu said he liked Fu Yunran, Chi Jingyao was very happy, although he couldn''t see it on the surface, otherwise he wouldn''t help Lin Yu to match the two people. From time to time, Fu Yunran has become a common meal, and his hard work as a brother is also reflected incisively and vividly.


    The progress of Fu Yunran and Lin Yu is very surprising. These two people are obviously much faster than he thought. It took only more than three months from the initial communication to today''s pregnancy.


    At that time, Gu Xi, who was filming abroad, joked that Fu Yunran was really resolute and impressive.


    The only thing that few people didn''t expect was the appearance of Xu Meng''s mother and daughter, and even said something that made people so angry.


    Lin Yu didn''t know what words annoyed Fu Yunran, and Fu Yunran didn''t hide those words in the kitchen. After all, he had promised Lin Yu to confess.


    "Ah, I''m so angry." Gu Ku really had the impulse to directly hold the bricks on the ground to dry the frame, but Chi Jingyao pulled her in time, took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it, and took a sip gently before he asked, "fortunately."


    Fortunately, Fu Yunran has lived up to Lin Yu, otherwise Chi Jingyao will not miss the opportunity to play against Longteng. Although Fu Yunran''s career ability is really strong, Chi Jingyao would rather lose than fight once.


    But fortunately, the man didn''t be a heartless man from beginning to end, so Chi Jingyao''s anger at Fu Yunran slowly dissipated.


    Gu Xi on the side was slightly relieved, which showed that the alarm could be lifted at last.


    "All right." Chi Jingyao pressed the cigarette on the beautiful trash can next to him. "Xiaoyu will accompany us up and meet the man."


    "I''ll go up with the you." Fu Yunran said with the a frown, holding Lin Yu''s hand.


    Chi Jingyao shook his hand, "no, you''d better not show up at the scene of humiliating your first love. But don''t stop me. Xiaoyu is wronged. I have to bring it back to her as my eldest brother, because this is my character."


    Vengeance will be rewarded, and a tooth for a tooth. Chi Jingyao has always followed the standard of conduct, which is very different from Fu Yunran.


    Fu Yunran and Lin Yu looked at each other for a moment. Those eyes were red and distressing. Lin Yu suddenly whispered, "brother, I won''t go up. I''m here with Yun ran."


    Gu Xi said, "I''m not going to humiliate you. By the way, I just have a face-to-face meeting with the Fu family. Otherwise, people always think there''s no one in the Lin family."


    Chi Jingyao make complaints about "you are a late family."


    "I want to represent Lin Yu now. Of course I want to be the Lin family. We are the mother''s family!" Gu Cuiting held her chest high and walked upstairs with Chi Jingyao.


    Fu Yunran opened the door and let Lin Yu in to cool down. He leaned down and stood beside the door for a long time. Finally, he said, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Yu shook his head, "Yun ran, I thought about it. Although I want to marry you, I also want to get your parents'' blessing..."


    Fu Yunran was stunned.


    Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao both know where Fu Yunran''s home is. After all, Fu Yunran doesn''t have many real friends. Chi Jingyao can barely talk. Occasionally, he holds meetings at home to discuss some things.


    Gu Xi rang the doorbell and looked like dancing. It was obviously to prepare for the eve of the battle.


    Chi Jingyao patted her head gently, "I don''t need you."


    "Well, I think I''m great. Even if you let me be a helper, otherwise I won''t be relieved!" Gu Gu hurriedly begged. Just when she muttered, father Fu opened the door.


    He looked strangely at the two men and women who obviously felt very matched, "are you two..."


    Before Gu Xi started making waves, Chi Jingyao said politely with a smile, "Hello, is it Fu Yunran''s father? I''m Lin Yu''s brother. I''m visiting the second old man on behalf of the Lin family today. I don''t know whether it''s convenient or not?"


    ***


    Chi Jingyao spoke so politely that Gu Xi was stunned for a moment. Isn''t he going to start a teacher to ask for guilt? It''s reasonable to knock on the door directly, and then find out the bastard who wronged Xiaoyu, and then pick up the brick and pat it a few times. That''s the most normal behavior.


    Now Chi Jingyao has become so calm that Gu Xi is not used to it.


    However, fortunately, she has always been the personality of husband singing and women following. Since Chi Jingyao can speak seriously, she immediately joined the actor status and bowed in a moment of energy, "uncle, I''m Xiaoyu''s sister-in-law Gu Xi."


    "I heard Yunran say you two, please come in." father Fu opened the door with a faint smile on his face.


    Gu Xi glanced at Chi Jingyao strangely and saw that there was still no expression on her husband''s face, so she had to follow behind silently. She wanted to make a big fuss, but she was afraid that Chi Jingyao''s plan would be broken and she would be severely punished later, so she had to shut up and watch Chi Jingyao act.


    Xu Meng is still sitting on the sofa. There are a lot of napkins on the tea table. Obviously, she just cried bitterly. When she saw someone coming in, she hurriedly took out a piece of paper and wiped her nose.


    Father Fu introduced to the people present, "these two are Lin Yu''s brother and sister-in-law."


    "But now Yunran and Xiaoyu have just gone out. Where did you two come from?" father Fu is an old man after all. It''s normal not to recognize Gu Xi, but Xu Meng stayed where he was at the first moment when he saw Gu Xi.


    This is an oriental actress who is very popular at home and abroad. If she is only a star, Xu Meng may not recognize her, but Gu Xi is different. She is red outside the wall and fragrant inside the wall. In particular, a foreign red carpet a few years ago surprised the whole world, which impressed everyone, including Xu Meng.


    What Fu Yunran does is this work. Xu Meng is an expert at the forefront of fashion. She usually reads magazines and will be very clear about the current form of entertainment. What Gu Xi is just shooting is the most popular blockbuster, called the battle of doomsday, and she won the only Oriental role with a very eye-catching performance. It can be said that there is no difference in the limelight.


    At that time, when Gu Xi was red, Xu Meng called Fu Yunran, mainly to ask for Gu Xi''s signature and photos.


    It''s not how much Xu Meng likes Gu Xi. After all, after the age of star chasers, she mainly appreciates Gu Xi, a female star.


    But Xu Meng never thought that Gu Xi''s appearance would be introduced in this way and in this way - is she Lin Yu''s sister-in-law? The man next to him who looks very calm, wise and handsome is the legendary Chi Jingyao.


    Gu is answering father Fu''s question, "just returned from Switzerland."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t speak, but looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Xu Meng''s face, "Oh, this is Fu Yunran''s legendary first love girlfriend?"


    Xu Meng heard that the other party was asking himself. He was nervous. "I''m not... We haven''t been in contact. Maybe, maybe he once liked it."


    "Oh." mother Fu was carrying the water in front of the two people. How do you know that Chi Jingyao suddenly said: "she is neither an ex girlfriend nor a first love girlfriend. What''s the reason for staying here?"


    Chi Jingyao''s sudden problem embarrassed everyone. Together with Lu Xiuli sitting next to Xu Meng, she suddenly remembered Fu Yunran who had left. She was very uneasy. Did these two young people come to find fault?


    Gu Xi blinked. While deeply understanding Chi Jingyao''s words, he heard him whisper and maliciously evaluate what kind of girl Fu Yunran once liked, which is far from light rain


    Gu Xi covered his face, Shen Yin said, help... Chi Jingyao''s poisonous tongue can cut people''s hearts and hearts.


    After hearing this, Xu Meng trembled with anger. Lu Xiuli''s face sank slightly. The two people really came to find fault. She said unhappily: "young people should pay attention to what they say and at least learn to respect people. Is this the tone of coming to see their elders?"


    Chi Jingyao raised his eyebrows. He was waiting for Lu Xiuli to answer.


    "This is..." he pretended not to know.


    "I''m Xu Meng''s mother."


    Chi Jingyao has a faint smile on his lips. When Gu Xi sees this smile, he prays for Xu Meng and her mother in his heart. At this time, Chi Jingyao''s must kill skill is often coming out.


    "What about Xu Meng? Does it have anything to do with us? We''re here to see Fu Yunran''s parents. Who are you two?" Chi Jingyao''s faint question changed Lu Xiulian''s face slightly.


    "Of course, I''m really here to see what happened to Xu Meng, who is said to be working hard to marry Fu Yunran, and aunt Lu, who said she would settle the matter with money. As soon as I saw her today, she really deserved her name." Chi Jingyao''s mouth is really unreasonable and unforgiving. Every sentence kills his heart. Even Gu Xi can''t listen to it.


    Mother Fu wanted to say something, but father Fu stopped her quietly.


    "Who worked hard?" Xu Meng jumped first, obviously dissatisfied with this adjective.


    "Why are you staying here and even inviting your mother? I''ve heard of forced marriage, but I haven''t heard of forced marriage. I have to be careful after my feelings."


    "What are you careful about?" Gu Xi finally couldn''t help asking.


    Chi Jingyao replied, "if I ever accidentally went blind, would I have to bear for her all my life?"


    Xu Meng''s face was green and red. When Lu Xiuli saw her daughter being bullied, she certainly wouldn''t give up. Just as she opened her mouth, Chi Jingyao blasted at her, "and you, I''d like to hear how much you''re going to use to deal with the Lin family."


    Lu Xiuli blushed at the moment when she was choked by this sentence. It seems that her words in the kitchen have also been known by the two young people, but what do you know? Her sense of superiority in living abroad has always made her feel that she is superior to others.


    Before coming here, I also inquired about Lin Yu with Xu Meng. I knew that Lin Yu always worked with Fu Yunran to earn money. Later, I didn''t know how to get married. As for the family background, it must be an ordinary family. His father is a professor and his mother is also an employee of the school. Generally speaking, it must be a family situation with no foundation.


    It was out of her previous understanding that Lu Xiuli said such words to Fu Yunran. In her eyes, there are no things that can''t be settled with money, including Lin Yu.


    When Chi Jingyao asked her that, in fact, she couldn''t hang her face a little, but Lu Xiuli still answered with a strong sense of reason: "young people, don''t talk too arrogant. Why do you have to?"


    "Why?" Chi Jingyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Who is the cheeky and arrogant person? Let''s say, my sister will marry Yunran soon. If you had the attitude of blessing, we would welcome it, but according to your performance today, I don''t think it''s necessary. To be honest, I don''t have any room to talk here. After all, this is not my home. If I were Fu Yunran, I would have carried you long ago Your luggage has been thrown out, and there is room for you to be presumptuous here? "

 Chapter 492

    Gu Xi really wants to clap his hands. It''s mainly because Chi Jingyao doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. Listening to him say so much at once is really handsome and enjoyable.


    Chi Jingyao said that several other people present could not sit still, but Fu''s father desperately pressed Fu''s mother''s hand, and the old God refused to let her speak. Lu Xiuli and Xu Mengqi were so angry that they almost had to stand up and fight with Chi Jingyao.


    After Chi Jingyao finished, he felt almost humiliated. He stood up and prepared to leave.


    But he suddenly stopped again, turned around and said to the Fu family''s parents: "By the way, I should have come to visit the two elders today, but I thought about it. Since the two elders like Miss Xu Meng sitting opposite so much, I''d better accept Miss Xu Meng as your daughter-in-law. I''d like to see how the final outcome of forced marriage will look good. As for Xiaoyu, I''ll take her home. She doesn''t have to marry Fu Yunran. As for her and Fu Yun We''ll raise the dyed children ourselves. The Lin family really doesn''t lack this money. "


    After that, Chi Jingyao said hello to Gu Xi, who was stunned, "let''s go, girl."


    "Oh, oh." Gu Xi quickly took Chi Jingyao''s arm. Before leaving, he bowed to the four people in a daze in the room. After walking out of the door, he asked nervously, "really don''t want Xiaoyu and Fu Yunran..."


    Chi Jingyao stopped and gently scraped her nose. "I want to see how their family is going to clean up this stall."


    "How, how to say."


    It''s normal for Gu Xi to wonder, but it''s clear that Lin Yu and Fu Yunran have such deep feelings that they have been split up so vividly. Gu Xi asks herself that she can''t do it, but Chi Jingyao really wants to do so?


    As a result, Chi Jingyao didn''t bother to answer her question. He dragged her down the elevator to the first floor.


    In the parking lot, Lin Yu was still sitting on the co pilot. She was half curled up in Fu Yunran''s arms. When Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi walked over, she gently moved down and looked listlessly at her brother, "brother, I..."


    "You go back with us first." Chi Jingyao really carried out the previous sentence and didn''t intend to change at all.


    Gu Xi nervously pulled Chi Jingyao''s hand below, hoping that he would consider it clearly. After all, it is difficult for a lover to become a family member, but the emotional foundation between Fu Yunran and Lin Yu is obviously very deep. Why do you do this.


    Fu Yunran didn''t speak. His eyes were full of pain. Lin Yu hesitated, stood up and gently broke free from Fu Yunran''s shackles, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    ***


    Before her brother and sister-in-law went up, Lin Yu also had a ditch with Fu Yunran. She sincerely hopes that she can get the blessing of her parents. In her eyes, if the elders don''t like a good marriage, there will be problems between the two sooner or later.


    She knew that there was no problem between herself and Fu Yunran, but the extraneous things made her feel particularly bad. She would rather be her mother-in-law making difficulties for herself, rather than pretending to be insincere, but secretly praising Xu Meng.


    Although she also knows that Fu Yunran''s parents are abroad all year round and won''t have much contact with her, that can''t stop the problem in principle.


    Lin Yu stood up and leaned against Fu Yunran''s chest for a long time. She felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. She turned and threw up in front of the garbage can for a long time. After a while, she straightened up pale and said softly, "then I''ll go home first. Don''t come to me for a short time. I think there is a fundamental problem between us that can''t be solved."


    In fact, Fu Yunran took her back once and twice before, and she was also soft hearted. As long as she saw the other party, she was desperate to return to him.


    "You say you love me, I''m impressed." Lin Yu smiled, "take care."


    After Gu Xi sat in Chi Jingyao''s car, Lin Yu looked back at Fu Yunran standing in place. She knew she shouldn''t abandon him today. How much she liked Gu Xi, Chi Jingyao''s love was stronger than Jin Jian. She even never let go of each other''s hands at any time. If something went wrong, Lin Yu took responsibility together. Lin Yu liked their advance and retreat together, but herself But I can''t.


    Lin Yu suddenly fell on Gu Xi''s shoulder and cried softly, "I shouldn''t have left like this."


    Lin Yu didn''t give up at all, but there was no way. Instead, Gu Xi held her in her arms and whispered comforting: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t think too much. I think Fu Yunran will definitely find you."


    Lin Yu bit his lips and shook his head gently. "I know brother won''t let me go with him this time."


    Chi Jingyao nodded in front, "yes, that''s right. I''ll take you to my house first. Just two children miss you too."


    Lin Yu''s face turned white, but Gu Xi glared at Chi Jingyao in front of him. What''s the matter with this man? If he had followed the normal way, it''s uncertain that Lin Yu can get the license with Fu Yunran today, and he will get married normally in September.


    Now the engagement banquet in September is about to begin. As a result, Chi Jingyao also pulled Lin Yu back to Shengsheng. This is an unexpected move.


    But Chi Jingyao didn''t want to explain his psychological dynamics at all. Instead, he drove to his home in city A.


    Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi have almost three homes in city a and their father''s villa in the suburbs. They just don''t like to go home and be abused, so they go back to see the old man with their two children and decisively come out to live by themselves.


    Lin Yu followed him into the room and said, "well... I''ll disturb you."


    "Excuse me." Gu Xi took Lin Yu''s hand and gently touched her belly. "There are people with babies in this belly. You don''t pay attention. I happen to be from here. I can help you watch it well. Don''t be too naughty."


    Lin Yu sighed a little sadly, "it''s a pity that I left him the radiation proof clothes I just bought."


    I can''t go back home these days. I just stay in a hotel. Later, Fu Yunran put her luggage directly in the office. Lin Yu hasn''t had the chance to wear these clothes. It''s a pity to think about it.


    "What radiation!" Gu Xi patted her hand. "I didn''t touch the computer when I was pregnant, but I was too busy to touch the computer."


    The nanny who happened to be at home looking after the two children came out of the room and whispered, "Sir and madam are back?"


    Gu Xi answered with a smile and pulled Lin Yu into the house to see his two children. Gu Cuisheng''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus is almost one year old. Both children are lying in the cradle and sleeping. The baby at this age is especially carved with powder and jade. In particular, the boundary between girls and boys has begun to be gradually clear, and the clothes he wears are so cute that people want to pinch it hard.


    Lin Yu can still remember that the boy''s name is Chi Yancheng, and the girl is Chi Yingxue. Xiao Yingxue is especially close to her father. Of course, Xiao Yancheng is closer to her mother. These two children are enviable as if they were made by nature. They spoke for a lot of advertisements such as infant milk powder shortly after birth. Now they are also golden babies.


    Lin Yu can still think of Fu Yunran''s discussion with him about children some time ago. He said he didn''t want to lose to Chi Jingyao and wanted her to have triplets. At that time, Lin Yu was very funny and always felt that it was too thoughtful to take this kind of thing to PK.


    As a result, when she saw the two babies, Lin Yu was still a little sad. She didn''t feel anything. When she saw Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi talking so closely together, she still missed Fu Yunran very much.


    Without those superfluous things, the relationship between her and Fu Yunran is really deep. So she was still feeling that her emotional road was smooth and terrible. Indeed, she was bullied by the Lord.


    Lin Yu gently pinched xiaoyancheng''s face. As a result, he frowned slightly like his father, and turned over to continue to sleep. This feeling makes Lin Yu feel much better. Sure enough, he still needs to see the cure before he can cheer up.


    In fact, Gu Xi is quietly interrogating Chi Jingyao about pulling Lin Yu back directly. Does Chi Jingyao want to emulate what his grandfather did in those years, not to beat mandarin ducks, but to let Lin Yu be a besieged princess in the tower?


    Chi Jingyao whispered in her ear, "don''t you think it''s a better phenomenon to leave the mess to his parents?"


    Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao have a very tacit understanding. As long as he gives some introduction, she can immediately give feedback. For example, after Chi Jingyao finishes speaking, Gu Xi can understand the true meaning of Chi Jingyao.


    Fu Yunran''s engagement banquet in September is an established fact. Although Lin Yu really left and gave Xu Meng some space to intervene, it does not mean that Fu Yunran can really give space.


    Of course, the Fu family can''t lose face, and the engagement banquet can''t be without the appearance of the bride to be, but Chi Jingyao gives such a problem to make them anxious like ants on the fire.


    It is absolutely impossible for Fu Yunran to make a dream. This is the basis of Chi Jingyao''s trust in him. What should the Fu family''s parents do? Always express clearly or completely, otherwise Chi Jingyao doesn''t mind letting Fu Yunran''s engagement banquet be abandoned.


    To tell the truth, he and Lin Yu have no pressure in this matter. Now the Fu family has gone too far, which is the result of their own fault.


    After Gu Xi fully understood it, he secretly gave Chi Jingyao a thumbs up. He is worthy of being her dearest husband. He really has a clear mind and quick means.


    However, she also asked curiously, "did Fu Yunran not see it?"


    "Of course he saw it, otherwise how could it be so easy for Lin Yu to come back? But don''t ask too much about it and wait to see if it''s good?" Chi Jingyao was afraid that a woman''s heart was soft and turned his head to beg the other party or something. He frowned and warned Gu Xi, "what if you''re pregnant? Fu Yunran can''t raise it. We can raise it for him."


    Sister-in-law Yu has a rain. "That''s necessary." Gu Xi nodded. "Even if you didn''t marry me, I would raise the child!"


    His head was gently knocked down. Chi Jingyao went out to work, leaving Gu Xi alone with Lin Yu. Lin Yu always felt that she had to do something when she came to live. After thinking about it, she said, "sister-in-law, I''ll cook for you."


    "Oh, no, you don''t need to do these things when you hire a nanny at home. You''re a pregnant woman now and you need to take good care of yourself." Gu Xi forcibly pressed Lin Yu in front of the mirror and gently combed her hair with a comb.


    Lin Yu''s white and moist skin appeared in the mirror. It was only because of poor spirit that she looked a little bad. Gu Xi pressed her temples to help her sort out her emotions, "I tell you, smooth sailing love often gets tired in the end. Only after going through twists and turns can we realize the hardships and difficulties of this relationship. At the beginning, your brother and I went so hard and survived in the end, so you have no problem."


    Lin Yu nodded slowly, and finally said, "sister-in-law, I think Yunran."


    Gu Xi was stunned and hurriedly rubbed her little face. "Calm down! It''s only a few hours now. You must ensure that you won''t be shaken. I understand that there won''t be a good mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the world."


    Where is this and where


    Lin Yu didn''t understand how Gu Xi''s brain circuit suddenly turned to this place. She looked at Gu Xi foolishly and waited for her explanation.


    Gu Xi lowered his head and said to her, "look how much suffering I suffered at the beginning, especially in my father-in-law and mother-in-law. It was a capital crime. So I''ll look at you again. It''s really a different event, but it''s the same character..."


    Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing. She really liked Gu Xi''s naturally optimistic attitude, but if she wasn''t such a smart girl, how could she hold her sultry and overly calm big brother?


    While Gu Xi was talking, suddenly the nanny knocked on the door outside, "madam, someone just sent something outside."


    "What?" Gu Xi and Lin Yu turned their heads strangely and saw a huge paper bag taken in by the nanny.


    Lin Yu curiously approached her head and suddenly whispered. This is not the radiation proof clothes she bought in the baby shop. Of course, Fu Yunran helped her pack up some daily clothes considering that she was going to live in Chi Jingyao''s house recently.


    ***


    When Lin Yu took the clothes, there was another wave in her heart. Unfortunately, she must not be soft hearted at this time. When Gu Xi saw her face moving, he specially ran over and said, "don''t hold back... Don''t hold back, do you hear me?"


    Lin Yu nodded hurriedly, but she still took away the paper bag, ran to the window and stared at the outside.


    This feeling made Gu Xi feel a little sad. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu felt more infatuated than he had at the beginning. In fact, it was completely different from before. At that time, Gu Xi didn''t know whether Chi Jingyao liked him or not. Every time, they just felt unilateral Acacia, but this time it was different. Fu Yunran and Lin Yu had confessed to each other, which was clearly knowing each other On the premise of loving yourself, but I want to see but can''t see. Even Gu Xi can''t bear to see Lin Yu.

 Chapter 493

    Fortunately, Chi Jingyao told her the true meaning of this matter in advance, otherwise she might drag Lin Yu to meet Fu Yunran. Now she can only sigh silently and turn around to play with her baby.


    Lin Yu lies on the window and sees Fu Yunran walking downstairs. It may be a moment of understanding that makes him turn his head and look upstairs.


    Lin Yu motionless looked into his eyes, suddenly smiled, and then gently waved his hand. Everything seems to have not changed. The feeling is that he came to send her a dress, and then she stood by the window to send him away.


    Fu Yunran looked at her quietly for a moment, then turned and stood next to the car, bowed his head and took out his mobile phone.


    Lin Yu looked back and saw that her mobile phone began to vibrate. After hesitating for a moment, she said that eldest brother wouldn''t let herself see Fu Yunran. Should she be allowed to answer the phone?


    She took out her cell phone from her bag. Up to now, her voice is still a little hoarse, "hello..."


    "Light rain." Fu Yunran called her name and paused. "You''re right. Marriage is not between us."


    "Well." Lin Yu answered in a low voice, forcing his voice to become cold and hard, "you can figure it out, but now there''s nothing I can do..."


    She looked at the ring on her finger and almost shed tears. She was so excited when she heard that she could marry Fu Yunran, but now even if Fu Yunran said she wanted to get the certificate, she shrank.


    Lin Yu doesn''t want to get married. It''s a terrible thing. She wanted to take care of Fu Yunran so much that she even sketched out her future life with him. When she had children, he said he would give her the best life and let her live the life of grandma Fu under the service of many people.


    Lin Yu feels that this is a beautiful vision, but the vision is always a vision.


    Originally, she looked at the photos of Fu Yunran''s parents and thought they were two very talkative old people. In fact, they were really talkative. Just in their hearts, they were not the daughter-in-law they wanted. She even let her watch Xu Meng stay at home. Just like this, she had lost confidence in her married life.


    Lin Yu is still so soft. She feels that she can never be hard hearted to Fu Yunran, because she is the person who enters Fu Yunran''s heart. She knows that he doesn''t mean to do that many times, but the lack of personality makes him less passionate. He is good enough for himself, but good enough sometimes is not of great use, which can not solve practical problems.


    She sighed gently and suddenly said with a smile, "sometimes it''s good that you can put the decisions at work into your life."


    But that''s what she said. Although she still wanted to say a few words with Fu Yunran, she heard Gu Xi calling her. Lin Yu hurriedly said, "go home early, don''t live by yourself. It''s rare for her parents to come and spend more time with them."


    After a few seconds, she whispered again, "by the way, I won''t blame you. Thank you for the clothes."


    She hung up the phone, turned and hurried to Gu Xi.


    Fu Yunran took his cell phone and happened to collide with Chi Jingyao''s eyes by the window. He stood quietly and entered the car.


    Lin Yu doesn''t know how she spent these days. She stands by the window for a while every day, and then helps Gu Xi look after her two children. Although Gu Xi has returned home, as an international star, she has really made a lot of announcements.


    She has to go back and forth to many places for interviews every day, and seize the time to shoot one or two advertisements. Gu Xi often comes back, and the first sentence is to hammer her waist and say, "Oh, it''s really tired to earn milk powder money."


    When hearing this sentence, Lin Yu felt a little funny. She walked around the room with xiaoyingxue in her arms and just responded: "at least my sister-in-law can make a lot of money by participating in an advertisement."


    Gu Xi giggled, "that''s all."


    Lin Yu replied with envy, "you''re not good at this? I haven''t figured out how to earn milk powder money... I can''t eat you all the time."


    "Your brother and I are more than enough to take care of you!" Gu Xi replied hurriedly, "don''t think about it."


    Lin Yu smiled awkwardly. It''s always like this. She won''t be funny. After all, Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi are their own cousins. Although they do have money, it''s theirs, not their own.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yu said, "I want to go out and look for a job for some time."


    Gu Xi patted the table. "How could it be! You''re pregnant now. Don''t be so naughty. You just eat and live with us at home. We can afford you."


    Lin Yu was scolded and couldn''t lift her head. Of course, she knew she had children in her stomach and couldn''t make such irresponsible decisions casually. It''s just that she stayed in the room every day and strolled occasionally, that is, she went downstairs. She suddenly felt that she was missing a piece of life. She is only twenty-four years old and has a lot of youth. She has chosen to retreat because of pregnancy. If it was not for her deep love for Fu Yunran, how could she make such a decision and pay.


    But today, Lin Yu felt a little unwilling.


    She whispered to Gu Xi, "I miss Yunran so much..."


    Gu Xi coughed. When Lin Yuhuai''s daughter saw her mother, she threw herself into her mother''s arms. After Gu Xi took it, she pondered for a moment. She also guessed that Lin Yu''s changeable mood is due to the relationship with pregnant women, but there are more uncertainties and uneasiness in the future. Although she has done so according to Chi Jingyao, she also knows that she is not absolutely dominant in the current situation, and Lin Yu is not like Gu Xi. It will be very difficult for Lin Yu to take care of her children alone.


    Gu Xi whispered to Lin Yu, "well... Fu Yunran will come downstairs to see you every day, but you are called away by your big brother every time."


    Lin Yu took a deep breath and almost subconsciously wanted to look out of the window. Gu Xi was a little embarrassed and said, "I secretly set your phone to refuse to answer. Maybe Fu Yunran called you, but you can''t get it..."


    Lin Yu''s tears suddenly blurred her sight. She couldn''t see the scene in front of her. She almost asked very difficultly, "is he all right now?"


    Gu Xi was silent for a while and answered honestly. After all, these two people have emotional foundation, but Chi Jingyao deliberately wants to set up this difficulty. They can''t get through it, and they don''t have to go on. After it passes, it''s sunny after rain.


    Chi Jingyao must force himself to be a bad man. In fact, as a eldest brother, he can''t bear to see Lin Yu''s soul every day. In particular, Gu Xi often nags in his ear that he was the same as Lin Yu at the beginning, so he especially understands Lin Yu''s mood now. Some things are enough. Don''t go too far.


    Gu Xi said: "I heard from Longteng that Fu Yunran doesn''t talk to anyone recently, and he lives in the office every day. He doesn''t care about food. He''s in a bad state all day."


    Longteng media hasn''t been so serious for a long time. Of course, it has long been a secret about Fu Yunran and little secretary Lin, but it''s also suspicious that little secretary Lin hasn''t appeared for a long time. Of course, Longteng''s internal staff are guessing whether there is something wrong with their relationship. Otherwise, why does boss Fu work so hard every day.


    Some people also asked privately whether there was a problem with the engagement ceremony, but Fu Yunran replied decisively that everything was still the same. But recently, Fu Yunran seems to be a possessed devil. He speaks coldly every day, and his work is more demanding than ever. People in the company calculate privately. Fu Yunran seems to have not left the company for almost ten days.


    Today''s Fu Yunran is still like the former boss Fu, who is gentle and courteous. It''s frightening!


    When everyone guessed whether this was related to little secretary Lin, Fu Yunran didn''t find another secretary at all. Everyone was out of breath under the pressure of heavy work. In fact, they really hoped that Lin Yu would appear quickly and explain the reason why Fu Yunran''s temperament had changed greatly recently.


    Lin Yu suddenly evaporated. Of course, some people thought they could ascend to the sky step by step.


    For example, Ding man appeared in Fu Yunran''s office dressed up very flirtatiously, trying to tease him with words and body, but he was soon thrown out of the office by Fu Yunran.


    It is said that Fu Yunran was really embarrassed and was pushed out of the office. His attitude and expression were very serious at that time, and his tone was even worse for the first time. "I don''t think the company needs to keep you if you don''t respect yourself. Just terminate the contract."


    Major newspapers and magazines soon published the latest gossip news about Ding manguo''s attempt to lead his boss and forced him to terminate the contract on the grounds of his improper body. As for the people inside Longteng, they firmly believed that this matter was indeed inseparable from Lin Yutuo.


    However, the whole company can''t imagine why Fu Yunran was so terrible. They even prayed in their hearts. Little angel Lin, please appear early to save them.


    ***


    The ringing of the phone cut through the silence of the office. Fu Yunran turned on his cell phone. When he saw the name on the screen, he frowned and picked it up.


    He didn''t speak, but the person on the phone said in a hurry: "Yun ran, you haven''t appeared for many days. Don''t be angry with your mother."


    Fu Yunran answered lightly: "If you come to persuade me to stay with Xu Meng, there''s nothing to talk about. Mom, I always respect you, but please respect Lin Yu and me. Xiaoyu already has a child in her stomach. You don''t value the child, and you should consider whether to have a father after the child. Lin Yu won''t come back now, not because I don''t love her, but because of your attitude. If you can''t figure it out I don''t think I need to show up. "

 Chapter 494

    When Fu Yunran said these words, he had resisted his anger. After all, he was his mother, and he was still maintaining his last respect.


    Fu''s mother''s answer was very interesting, "but... Doesn''t Xiaoyu want to marry you? Her mother also tried to contact Lin Yu, but she couldn''t. You have to think about the face of the Fu family."


    "The Fu family has no face for doing such a thing to Xiaoyu. If you really want to be good for your son, think about the truth before and after. What I said at home that day is clear enough. I don''t want to discuss this issue anymore. Xu Meng, I don''t want to see her at all now. You like her as a daughter-in-law, so find another son to marry."


    After that, Fu Yunran hung up her cell phone.


    Mother Fu stared at her mobile phone, and then said to her husband, "my son just said..."


    "Say what?"


    "If you like Xu Meng to be a daughter-in-law, find another son to marry." mother Fu stammered what Fu Yunran said just now.


    Father Fu sighed, "I said to you, why can''t I understand so much? Where does Xu Meng have Lin Yu? Even if you have treated her as a daughter for 30 years, how many years has Xu Meng been negative to Yunran? Where was Xu Meng when Yunran was single? We didn''t wait for Yunran to find someone every day. How can you forget what she asked her to do just because Xu Meng reflected in time The bad side of people? "


    Mother Fu mumbled her lips, then lowered her head and said, "but now Xiaoyu doesn''t answer Yunran''s phone and doesn''t even see her face. What else can we do?"


    "If Xiaoyu hears your phone call just now, she will still be very sad. If you don''t turn your mind, don''t say no to this daughter-in-law, you will lose your son''s trust." Father Fu seldom talks seriously with his wife. In the past, he always felt that he didn''t need to refer to family affairs as a man, but today he''s really a little angry.


    Mother Fu was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she bowed her head and shed tears. "Then you said what to do now."


    "What should I do? Send away the mother and daughter Xu Meng, and then come to the door to apologize!" father Fu sighed and stood up. "In fact, think about it yourself. Lin Yu is soft and can take good care of Yun ran. She is a hundred times better than Xu Meng in any way. And are you intoxicated? Don''t you even care about being a grandmother?"


    Mother Fu suddenly patted her legs, "yes, we''re going to be grandparents. We''re going to have grandchildren."


    "You......" father Fu suddenly sighed helplessly, "I''m usually quite smart. How can I suddenly be so stupid."


    On the other side of Longteng company, after Fu Yunran finished the work at hand, he just saw Yang Yi, director of the brokerage department, poking around outside, looking trembling.


    He waved, "come in and say anything."


    Yang 11 trotted in all the way, holding some of the latest news in his hand, "Fu ye, after the company terminated Dingman, I brought you the media reactions in the market."


    Fu Yunran nodded. This kind of work is also routine. He didn''t care much. After taking it over, he turned it over.


    After reading these newspapers and magazines for a long time, suddenly he asked, "when Xiaoyu first came, he was arranged in your department, right?"


    Yang Yiyi suddenly mentioned Lin Yu. He nodded his head desperately and said flatteringly, "yes, secretary Lin is really a good girl who does her duty."


    Fu Yunran rarely smiled. "She is."


    Seeing that Fu Yunran''s frightening aura suddenly disappeared, Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, "by the way, Mr. Fu, why hasn''t secretary Lin come to work recently? I''ve been missing her for so long."


    After that, Yang Yi closed his eyes tightly, feeling afraid that he would be thrown out.


    Fu Yunran is silent for a moment. Lin Yu hasn''t answered the phone or seen him for a long time. He still remembers the feeling that she looked at him at the window that day. Waiting for her downstairs every day is also to explain his determination to her.


    Fu Yunran may not be able to make things vigorous, but he just wants to give Lin Yu a reassuring world.


    He slightly closed his eyes and said to Yang Yi, "help me publish a news."


    "What, what news?" Yang Yi asked a little strangely.


    "Let''s say that the engagement banquet is changed into a wedding ceremony. No matter whether Lin Yu will appear or not, Fu Yunran will wait for her in the original place."


    Yang was suddenly covered with fog. What happened? How do you feel that there is really a problem between Lin Yu and Fu Yunran? But before, they all said privately that the boss of an entertainment company like them, where can there be several true love? Lin Yu is a small white dish with fresh taste. After eating for a long time, he may not want to change a meat dish.


    But now Fu Yunran''s words clearly want to tell the world that he absolutely wants to marry Lin Yu, and he would rather face that there may be no preparation for the bride? If Lin Yu doesn''t appear that day, Fu Yunran will become a laughing stock in the whole industry.


    This surprised Yang Yi. He felt that he heard a heavy bomb today, and he would personally tell the media about it. This is very exciting news.


    Anyway, Fu Yunran certainly wouldn''t tell him the real reason. Yang Yi didn''t care. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe his head, immediately turned around and trotted out all the way.


    "There''s gossip - super big gossip -"


    Fu Yunran looks at his mobile phone again. He hasn''t felt depressed for a long time, but he dials Lin Yu''s phone again.


    The phone rang this time. After hearing Gu Xi say that, Lin Yu checked her mobile phone and found that she really set Fu Yunran as the setting to refuse calls. Even if she was cruel, she couldn''t do this to Fu Yunran. Just when the phone really rang, Lin Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know what her eldest brother was going to do, so she didn''t even know how to forgive Fu Yunran. In fact, Fu Yunran had no fault. At the beginning, if he really wanted to make a dream and didn''t want her, she really didn''t have a temper at all. I''m afraid it would be the end of leaving sadly and crying at home alone.


    Fu Yunran said she loved her and was willing to give her a future. It was she who withdrew because of her parents'' problems. If Fu Yunran tells her that everything has been solved, can she continue with him?


    A little relieved, Lin Yu''s hand reached for his mobile phone, but just picked it up, the mobile phone ring stopped suddenly. Obviously, Fu Yunran dialed for too long and she didn''t have time to pick it up.


    The finger hovered on the callback key for a long time. Just as Lin Yu was about to dial back, he saw a text message: on September 26, the old place is waiting for you, my bride.


    Lin Yu looked at this message inexplicably. Isn''t September 26 an engagement banquet? She knew that last time he had an idea to get married directly, but what did these endless words mean?


    Lin Yugang wanted to call back and ask what happened, but he received a call from Yang Yi.


    Yang Yi is also her first supervisor in Longteng. Although he is a little snobbish, he is still very good overall. He also takes care of Lin Yu. In addition, Lin Yu is really curious about Fu Yunran''s recent situation, so he hurriedly picked up the phone.


    "Oh, my little angel Lin, have you quarreled with master Fu recently? Don''t be awkward... Master Fu is so worrying every day now."


    Lin Yu also heard Gu Xi mention Fu Yunran''s situation in the company before, but she was skeptical. As soon as Yang called her, Lin Yu asked her in detail.


    Yang Yi''s mouth, and then gossip, was very awesome. From Fu Yunran carrying DMAn to the door, he told the company to start talking to him directly and began to talk about it. He always talked about his recent bad mood. The whole company didn''t dare to offend him. Of course, this is the next. The most important thing is that today even he arranged himself to make a draft with the media. It is estimated that it will make the headlines of all magazines tomorrow.


    In a trance, Lin Yu felt that the manuscript might have something to do with herself, because Yang Yi had been giving her such tips. Out of politeness, she asked about the content of the manuscript.


    Yang Yi said: now several media have named the news as Fu Yunran, who expresses his love in the air and expresses his feelings directly. The wedding is changed to a wedding, and the groom waits for the appearance of the bride to be at the scene.


    Lin Yu''s heart jumped suddenly. She was a little alarmed and asked, "does he really want to publish this news?"


    Yang Yi said, "yes. Xiaoyu, you won''t not appear at that time, will you?"


    Lin Yu finally knows the real reason why Fu Yunran called him just now. Does he want to inform himself about it? In fact, Lin Yu likes Fu Yunran so much that she doesn''t want to torture each other. When she hears Fu Yunran''s bad state, Lin Yu is actually more distressed than anyone.


    She didn''t expect Fu Yunran to make such a desperate decision. He was telling her this by announcing the world. If she didn''t show up that day, would he wait all the time?


    ***


    Lin Yu was actually quite shocked. In her impression, Fu Yunran was very difficult to do such a thing. She didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao''s strategy would have such an impact at present.


    Lin Yu suddenly wants to call Fu Yunran very much. She really wants to cry. In fact, what is hidden in her heart is more attachment and missing. Just because she promised her eldest brother to be obedient, she has been reluctant to contact Fu Yunran.


    When Yang Yi said what happened in Fu Yunran''s company, Lin Yu had the idea of putting down the phone and rushing to Longteng several times. But seeing the big brother''s eyes from a distance, Lin Yu was a little depressed. Anyway, she would wait another day first.

 Chapter 495

    The days of separation were a torture for Fu Yunran and a torment for Lin Yu. After hanging up with Yang Yi, Lin Yu hesitated and Chi Jingyao said, "big brother..."


    "En? What?" Chi Jingyao has been working at home recently. Gu Xi ran everywhere. He didn''t follow him. His main purpose is to watch Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu asked, "when can I see Yunran?"


    "So spineless?" Chi Jingyao accidentally moved his eyes from the computer and looked at Lin Yu fidgeting on the sofa.


    Lin Yu thinks of what Yang Yi said to himself. He is really worried that if his eldest brother is still angry and doesn''t let her appear on September 26, will Fu Yunran really become a laughing stock of the whole country


    But now she just listens to what Yang Yi says, or Yang Yi is just a lobbyist sent by Fu Yunran. After all, Lin Yu hasn''t answered Fu Yunran''s phone for a long time.


    "Bear it again." Chi Jingyao still left her a sentence. "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Don''t you understand this sentence?"


    "What do we need to know about this?" Gu Xi came out of the bathroom, holding the baby''s diaper in her hand, and said angrily: "you men are really hard hearted..."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Chi Jingyao answered calmly.


    Lin Yu could only spend the day at home. The next day, she couldn''t help it. She told her eldest brother to go downstairs for a walk and took a peek at the newsstand.


    indeed! What Yang Yi said was really put into practice, and a magazine even opened a page as big as 4P, specially giving Fu Yunran a special interview.


    Lin Yu bit her lip. She immediately paid for the magazine.


    In fact, Anyue contacted her last night and said it was too unexpected this time. Fu Yunran''s news should have informed the media at the first time, but Longteng didn''t belong to Anyue. She didn''t know such news until the evening. Her intestines regretted that she didn''t make an interview.


    The interview was made by other magazines. Lin Yu didn''t read the name of the magazine carefully. He just hid in his clothes and secretly ran back upstairs.


    Gu Xi is playing with her two children in the room. Lin Yu cat goes to the study and opens the magazine.


    The title of the magazine is: Fu Yunran shows his love in the air. Where is the bride to be.


    The first part is a long introduction about Fu Yunran. The second part is Lin Yu''s personal data. Lin Yu appeared in an entertainment magazine for the second time in his life. Sure enough, it was because of Fu Yunran.


    But I don''t know why, looking at her eyes is a little blurred.


    Just a piece of news is enough. It is rare for Fu Yunran to disclose some of his thoughts, but the interviews are very different.


    When Lin Yu saw Fu Yunran at the wedding, she seemed to be hit by a deer. Inexplicably, she ran to him and asked if she could go to Longteng to work. If you really want to care about who chases who, Lin Yu must chase after him all the way.


    But Fu Yunran answered the magazine, saying that he chased Lin Yu first - Lin Yu is a good girl, and you will soon be attracted by her temperament.


    His answer was simple but clear. Lin Yu knew what he meant by this answer. He was saving her face.


    Only when the media asked why they wanted to show their love every other space, not that they were engaged, Lin Yu''s eyes were glued to those words.


    "Before talking about feelings, I still have to say sorry to Xiaoyu. It was my actions that disappointed her, so I have to respond accordingly."


    "Disappointed?" the magazine media like to ask, "is it because of Dingman?"


    The magazine directly linked this matter with Ding man. After all, Ding man has just been terminated by Longteng, and the reason is to hook and lead his superiors. Therefore, the magazine believes that Lin Yu is sad and disappointed because of this matter, and Fu Yunran first terminated Ding man and then confessed to the magazine, which is a series of confessions to Lin Yu.


    When Lin Yu saw the last, tears fell down. In fact, she didn''t need Fu Yunran to say anything. She knew what he meant. There was no emotional problem between them. The crux of the problem was very clear to each other.


    The magazine published a picture of Fu Yunran. It was obvious that he was much thinner than before, and his chin had a broken beard. The whole person looked haggard and hard.


    Of course, Lin Yu knows that if he doesn''t order meals for him, he will even forget the time to eat. So when she came home, the only thing she wouldn''t forget was to order meals for him.


    She blamed herself on lying on the desk in the study and holding the magazine in her hand. She admitted that the report gave her great courage and even made her completely forgive each other again. Lin Yu missed Fu Yunran very much and really missed him


    She wanted to tell him that she wasn''t angry with him. She just needed some time.


    No matter whether the Fu family''s parents are solved or not, she doesn''t want to investigate any more. She has no regrets that her favorite man can say these words to the public.


    While she was lying in her study and secretly wiping her tears, Gu Xi suddenly came in, picked up the magazine on the table and turned it over.


    "Ouch... Fu Yunran did this?" Gu Xi said quite unexpectedly.


    "Sister in law..." Lin Yu stood up and said with a little sadness, "I don''t know what else to do next, or what step Yunran needs to take. I really want to see him."


    Gu Xi looked back at Chi Jingyao, who stood still beside the computer, and sighed, "your hard hearted brother doesn''t know what to think of this."


    Chi Jingyao raised his voice and replied, "I don''t think so. This trick is very vulgar."


    Gu Xi smiled with a slight headache. "It seems that your eldest brother is really angry with Fu Yunran this time."


    Lin Yu looks at Gu Xi with a bitter face. In fact, punishing Fu Yunran is no different from punishing her. She is more sad than anyone when she sees that Fu Yunran has been so bad.


    But Chi Jingyao suddenly said, "by the way, there is news from my uncle and aunt that the Fu family''s parents have come to apologize."


    "What else do you want?" Gu Xi asked slightly incomprehensibly.


    "Oh." Chi Jingyao calmly looked at the computer screen in front of him, "I still want to see how they clean up the mess."


    "Bad taste!" Gu Xi wrinkled her nose, then turned her head and whispered to Lin Yu: "I''ll tell you a little secret. Every day Fu Yunran will show up at 4 p.m. and wait until 9 p.m. basically, during this time, you are called by your eldest brother to help sort out the data, cook and go around, leaving poor Fu Yunran alone..."


    Lin Yu knows that Gu Xi told herself about it to let her find Fu Yunran.


    Lin Yu was immediately excited and stammered, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "But!" Gu Xi reminded, "don''t let go and say that you will go to the wedding. I tell you, men must torture before they will be clever."


    "Er... What about big brother?" Lin Yu had a little doubt.


    Gu Xi pouted and replied, "he has a stony heart. Torture means nothing to him. Hum."


    After talking to Gu Xi, Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. She sat down again and looked carefully at the report in the magazine. She hadn''t seen each other for a long time. She could only understand his trend through the magazine area, which was a little subtle. Just now, the eldest brother said that Fu Yunran''s parents had gone to their home to apologize. Although she didn''t know how to get along in the future, at least the situation has slowly improved ¡£


    Lin Yu is a little careful and looks at her eldest brother again. The unsmiling face in the transparent compartment is still so serious. To some extent, Lin Yu is a little in awe of her eldest brother. If she doesn''t Miss Fu Yunran too much, she probably doesn''t dare to sneak out to meet Fu Yunran.


    At 4 p.m., Lin Yu became more and more nervous. She even looked at her sister-in-law anxiously for fear that Chi Jingyao would find her motivation.


    At four o''clock these days, she''s going to sort out Chi Jingyao''s materials and call it looking for something to do for her. Now she finally understands why Chi Jingyao does this. She obviously doesn''t want her to meet Fu Yunran.


    Gu Xi compares her with an OK, which means that Chi Jingyao is handled by her, and Lin Yu just goes on at ease.


    Seeing Gu Xi running into the workshop with her baby and pestering Chi Jingyao, Lin Yu took a deep breath, secretly ran to the door, opened the door and slipped down.


    Gu Xi heard the sound of the door, glanced knowingly at Chi Jingyao, and asked with a slight complaint, "you say you are soft hearted and have to die."


    Chi Jingyao shook his daughter gently and answered without raising his head, "don''t make trouble for these two people. They never know how to cherish their current feelings."


    "Just a bunch of reasons for you." Gu Xi circled his neck from behind. "Then my grandfather should have stopped you more."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t comment on this sentence, but reminded Gu Xi, "just give them two hours and remember to call Lin Yu back after time."


    ***


    After Gu Xi heard Chi Jingyao say this, she unconsciously muttered, "it''s too strict."


    She turned to the glass window and looked down. Lin Yu had walked downstairs. The whole person stood in place at a loss.


    Lin Yu looked up at the blue sky. A distant cloud of smoke was floating slowly in the sky. The weather was still a little hot. She stood quietly waiting in the shadow, but her heart was rolling with excitement.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. She really can''t wait. Although she didn''t listen to her brother''s words of "small intolerance leads to chaos and big conspiracy", she knew that if she didn''t follow his routine, maybe her brother would be angry, but Lin Yu is looking forward to this meeting.


    I don''t know when a car slowly drove into the parking lot. Lin Yu had sharp ears and immediately heard the different sound of the engine. She subconsciously hid behind the tree.

 Chapter 496

    Fu Yunran drove into the parking lot, found a place to stop, opened the door and got out of the car.


    He looked up at the building of Chi Jingyao''s house. The parking lot was facing the building. He could clearly see their balcony and individual room windows. At the beginning, Lin Yu stood by the window of the room and saw Fu Yunran smoothly.


    But Lin Yu still didn''t appear today. Although he knew he might still not meet each other, Fu Yunran also habitually appeared.


    Yesterday, Fu Yunran explained the news release. He didn''t know whether Lin Yu had seen it. Anyway, he was trying his best to recover Lin Yu''s disappointment. It''s just that sometimes it''s too late to grasp the emotional things until the other party loses confidence.


    In addition to seeing Lin Yu on the first day, Fu Yunran could not see Lin Yu in the future, and refused to answer the phone. Even so, he habitually hung up a phone every day, including yesterday. He wanted to tell her the news himself, but unfortunately she didn''t answer.


    Fu Yunran sometimes thinks that he may be to blame when things come to this stage.


    But sometimes he still holds a little hope that Lin Yu''s feelings for him have not been exhausted.


    Lin Yu secretly hid behind the tree and looked at Fu Yunran. Suddenly she was a little sad. She rarely saw Fu Yunran''s gloomy mood. She wanted to go out to say hello, but suddenly she heard her mobile phone ring.


    She flustered to turn over her cell phone. In fact, she didn''t expect Fu Yunran to call her, because it was the bell she set for him. When her face was a little hot, she saw Fu Yunran standing in front of her.


    "You..." Lin Yu''s mobile phone is still in his ear, and the two maintain the posture of making a phone call.


    Fu Yunran quietly looked at Lin Yu, who had made him think for many days. There were two lines of tears on his beautiful face, which was obviously the result of colliding with his eyes. Fu Yunran''s voice rarely appeared. He said softly, "light rain."


    "HMM." Lin Yu answered him on the phone. Inexplicably, she didn''t take off her cell phone. In her ears and in front of her, the man said, "I miss you."


    Lin Yu actually wanted to say this. The suffering these days was like testing their loyalty to each other''s feelings, but she didn''t answer. She just closed her cell phone and came forward to hug Fu Yunran''s waist.


    When he was buried in his arms, he could hear his heart beating. Lin Yu suddenly felt very relieved.


    Fu Yunran has really lost a lot of weight and is very haggard. Compared with her recent situation, Fu Yunran is really bad.


    After holding it so tightly for a while, Lin Yu sniffed, looked at the text message sent by Gu Ku on his mobile phone, and then whispered, "I''ll go to dinner with you."


    "OK." Fu Yunran didn''t say much, "where to go."


    "There''s a Hunan restaurant nearby that does a good job. We ordered takeout." Lin Yu held Fu Yunran''s hand and the two walked outside the community. She saw the text message sent by Gu Tu and knew that brother only gave two hours, so she didn''t say to go further away.


    The decoration of this Hunan restaurant is also good. The exquisite four seat small box is also very comfortable. Lin Yu handed the menu to Fu Yunran. He smiled and turned it away. "It''s all right. Listen to you."


    Lin Yu didn''t dare to order too spicy. He was afraid to hurt Fu Yunran''s stomach. After all, he ate so irregularly recently. When he was full and hungry, he was still light. Fortunately, even if this kind of restaurant is mainly spicy, it will still have a lot of light dishes.


    Eating is not the most important thing. Lin Yu really just wants to see Fu Yunran. As soon as he looks up, he sees a pair of eyes tightly falling on himself.


    "What do you think I do..." Lin Yu looked down at himself nervously and didn''t think there was anything wrong with his clothes.


    "I won''t be tired of looking at it all the time." Fu Yunran''s answer made her face slightly red. She rarely heard such moving words in his mouth. Suddenly, it made her a little uncomfortable, but she was also very useful in her heart.


    The two carriages were silent for a long time. Lin Yu suddenly said, "I saw the magazine."


    Fu Yunran also knew that if the magazine didn''t work, Lin Yu might still not see him. He nodded gently. After pondering for a while, he thought about it and opened his mouth, "it''s my fault to let you down and sad before. But Xiaoyu, you should feel that my feelings for you have never changed."


    Lin Yu opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, Fu Yunran would suddenly say these words. She nodded and whispered, "Yunran, you may have misunderstood. There was no misunderstanding between us, but I suddenly didn''t want to get married."


    Fu Yunran didn''t expect Lin Yu to say "don''t want to get married". He asked, "do you want to get married or don''t want to marry me?"


    Lin Yu lowered his head and really said what he thought before, "I don''t want to talk to you..."


    Fu Yunran didn''t discuss this issue any more, but his eyes were already in abnormal pain. After a long time, he asked, "Xiaoyu, do you have the heart to have no father in the future?"


    In fact, Lin Yu really couldn''t help it. She wanted to tell him how she didn''t want to marry him, but her parents hurt her at that time, but in essence, her love never disappeared.


    But Gu Xi''s serial messages kept passing in her mind, so she had to continue to hold on.


    Gu Xi said: listen to Xiaoyu, you must not be soft any more. You must let Fu Yunran miss you and miss you, so that he can fully understand how important you are to him.


    Gu Xi added: also, don''t forgive him. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say, otherwise your big brother will kill you.


    Finally, Gu Xi still sent the third message: fight him hard. Don''t be afraid. A man like Fu Yunran can resist. Your eldest brother said that he must do it this time and make him unforgettable forever.


    In order to implement the principle, Lin Yu said unconscionable words. When she saw Fu Yunran''s expression, she really wanted to jump into his arms and say, it''s not like this, it''s really not like this.


    But the words in the mobile phone message were still vivid. She had to hold her neck and answer: "in the future, children can have other fathers, not you..."


    Ah, Lin Yu wanted to die. She actually said such words, and her face turned gray, mainly because she felt that she was too shameless.


    Fu Yunran was hurt by this arrow. It took him a long time to buffer back. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu was really discouraged.


    Just at this time, the waiter began to serve. Compared with the lively atmosphere of other tables, there was an abnormal silence between the two people. Even the waiter felt a little strange.


    Lin Yu glanced at Fu Yunran''s haggard state. In fact, she had already been distressed and was about to faint. Because of her mouth hurting others, Fu Yunran''s barely maintained smile had faded away.


    She couldn''t help raising her chopsticks, took a la carte and sent it to his bowl. She said softly, "well, eat more. You see, you''ve lost weight recently."


    Gu Xi''s fourth text message was suddenly sent again. Lin Yu was stunned. He looked down and opened his mobile phone. He saw Chi Jingyao''s instructions written on it. "As long as he still has a breath, don''t be distressed and fight heartily."


    Lin Yu was startled. She thought Chi Jingyao was staring near her. As a result, she looked around for a long time and didn''t see anyone.


    The eldest brother knows her mentality too well.


    Lin Yu has been forced to resist the defection. Unexpectedly, she wants to fight it down. There is only one breath left. Brother, it''s too cruel


    Fu Yunran didn''t move his chopsticks. Instead, Lin Yu got up and sat down next to him. His tears swirled in his eyes, "Can''t you live without me? Do you think I''ll be sad if you make yourself like this? You once said that we are very suitable. I just feel that we are not so suitable. I''m a pregnant woman and can''t take care of you at the same time. Don''t you think about how to change your life without me?"


    After scolding, Lin Yu took chopsticks and put the meat in his bowl. "Come over at four o''clock in the evening. I can''t be moved until nine o''clock. You can''t even take care of your own body."


    As he spoke, Lin Yu quickly lowered his head and wiped his tears. Yu Guangzhong saw a bitter smile on Fu Yunran''s lips and began to eat according to her words.


    She felt a little relieved. Just about to get up, Fu Yunran suddenly stretched out her hand and pressed her, "stay here with me."


    Lin Yu couldn''t bear to say any more ugly words, and just now those were her greatest efforts. She silently sat next to Fu Yunran and watched him start eating the dishes in front of her.


    Enough


    In fact, it''s really enough


    She really can''t watch the man in front of her suffer like this. Even if it''s the order of her eldest brother, she has come to an end. She can''t attack or face each other coldly. This is her man and the biological father of her baby. How can she be willing to give up this relationship?


    ***


    Even now, Lin Yu still doesn''t understand Chi Jingyao''s intention. Even if it makes Fu Yunran unforgettable forever, so what? Now Lin Yu is about to make himself unforgettable forever, not to mention the other party.


    For the first time in her life, she said such heavy words to Fu Yunran. Although she was instigated by Chi Jingyao, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Fu Yunran held her right hand and didn''t release it. Later, he sighed and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Lin Yu in his arms.


    He whispered, "believe it or not, even if you won''t marry me this time, I''ll tie you around."


    Lin Yu forced herself to struggle. Unexpectedly, even if the man was so thin, he still had so much strength. She was hugged to death, and even half of her body had leaned into Fu Yunran''s arms.

 Chapter 497

    Lin Yu''s eyes widened strangely, mainly because he didn''t expect that the rebound of this matter would suddenly make fu Yunran so rude. Did he change into another routine under the pressure of his eldest brother?


    But Lin Yu still stammered: "I believe, but you can''t make me turn around. It''s impossible!"


    Lin Yu had no confidence in what he said, or his blow to Fu Yunran was too great. Such a powerless sentence seemed to be absorbed by the other party, and even showed a thoughtful expression.


    If Lin Yu loves Fu Yunran according to common sense, even if Xu Meng appeared at the beginning, she didn''t waver in the presence of such a powerful enemy. She loves him and is even willing to be the second child in his heart, how can she burn up her feelings because of this matter at present. Unfortunately, or the long separation, Lin Yu''s cold treatment and what she said at present, Fu Yunran basically didn''t think about the changes and causes.


    After Lin Yu answered, although Fu Yunran was stunned for a moment, he suddenly smiled bitterly, "yes, I don''t want to do anything that makes you unhappy."


    Ah, I''m so happy. If you are more rude, you actually feel it.


    Lin Yu really suffered from his heart. His watery eyes looked at Fu Yunran directly. After a while, he loosened the shackles on her body, "in any case, there will be no change on September 26. I will wait for you."


    Lin Yu couldn''t help asking, "if you can''t wait for me, you will become a joke in the industry. Even so, do you want to... Do this."


    "What would you do if I didn''t wait for you?" Fu Yunran smiled at her faintly. Lin Yu was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    If Fu Yunran didn''t wait for her, she would really be abandoned. How could she teach each other a lesson like this.


    Lin Yu reached out and gently touched his face. The palm of the fine stubble thorn was a little itchy. Gu Xi kept giving her information in her left hand, but her right hand was her favorite man.


    Torturing him is actually torturing himself.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Yu could only watch Fu Yunran clean up the food in front of him, and then he was slightly satisfied and relieved.


    Lin Yu''s mobile phone finally began to vibrate. It was Gu Xi who urged her to go back. Lin Yu hurriedly pressed it off and said with a sad face: "I, I''m going back..."


    Fu Yunran was stunned. "I''ll send you."


    "En..." Lin Yu stood up and watched him check out at the front desk. In fact, she didn''t eat much today. She mainly ate more according to Fu Yunran. It really hurts her to see him lose weight.


    After going out, Fu Yunran held her, looked down at her slightly raised belly, and suddenly said, "can I listen to the baby''s voice?"


    "Ah, good." Lin Yu stood still.


    Fu Yunran squatted down, covered her stomach and listened carefully. When Lin Yu saw this scene, her heart was slightly sour. Her hand was clutching on the corner of her clothes. She remembered that he was so happy to discuss the problem of giving birth to several children with himself. Tears suddenly trickled down like rain.


    Fu Yunran thought it suddenly rained overhead. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw Lin Yu''s poor appearance with tears rolling. He smiled helplessly, stood up, wiped her tears gently with his hands and whispered: "Don''t cry, I respect all your decisions, but since it has been decided that you are my bride, this matter will not change. Even if you become the laughing stock of other people, I don''t want anyone without you."


    Lin Yu shook her head desperately, but nodded desperately. When she finally stopped her tears, she had unconsciously walked to the community parking lot. Fu Yunran slowly released her hand.


    Lin Yu sobbed and walked on the way home. She could already see Gu Xi waving her hand desperately. When she was going upstairs, Lin Yu almost reacted with Fu Yunran''s voice at the same time.


    She rubbed her eyes and turned around. Fu Yunran shouted, "No."


    Lin Yu''s vision was blurred. He could only see the posture of him coming towards him. She was in Fu Yunran''s arms the next moment.


    He said ruthlessly, "no matter what, I can''t let you go back this time. Even if you have no feelings for me, I''ll take you away."


    Lin Yu cried, "you, do you want to tie me back?"


    "Yes."


    "That, that''s faster." Lin Yu doesn''t know what nonsense she''s talking about. In short, she''s holding Fu Yunran''s clothes and can''t bear it.


    Gu Xi, standing by the glass window, suddenly said, "ouch..."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t even stand. He answered with a ready mind: "follow?"


    "Yes, you''ve suffocated these two people. Now Xiaoyu can''t even listen to your orders." Gu Xi touched his chin and asked Chi Jingyao seriously.


    "Isn''t this the final goal?" Chi Jingyao smiled faintly and waved to let Gu Xi come to him. When he didn''t see the scene just now, Gu Xi sat on his lap. The whole person was surrounded in Chi Jingyao''s arms and listened to him say to himself: "finally, it can be a little cleaner."


    "Is it comfortable to be a bad man?" Gu Xi asked with a smile.


    Chi Jingyao frowned slightly and knocked on her head. "White face and red face have finished singing. Come and ask me if I''m comfortable."


    Gu Xi put his pout close to his cheek and kissed him gently, "well, you are the best big brother in the world. You have taken great pains for light rain this time."


    "The most important thing is to make fu Yunran realize his heart." Chi Jingyao accepted Gu Xi''s praise and finally whispered his views.


    Lin Yu followed Fu Yunran back home confused. Of course, there were no Xu Meng and Lu Xiuli at home. They didn''t know when they were sent away. At the moment she entered the door, Fu''s father and mother happily gathered around, apologizing and comforting, and letting her have a good rest and don''t be too tired.


    In fact, Lin Yu already knew that the two elders had visited their parents at home. At this point, she didn''t want to pursue anything.


    From the moment she followed Fu Yunran back, the man refused to let go of her hand for fear that she would leave him again. It also made her understand that she had completely harvested the man''s most sincere feelings.


    On September 26, Fu Yunran''s wedding changed from the original Grand Hotel to a church wedding. Because the Fu family lived in the West for a long time, the wedding was also held in accordance with the western style.


    On that day, numerous media came out in droves, mainly to see if Fu Yunran could wait for his bride to show her love across the air.


    The media will certainly hope that the situation will be more interesting. For example, if the bride doesn''t come, or someone comes out to stir up the situation, their news will be more popular.


    However, more women lamented that another diamond king had gone out. These stars from Longteng company, Xingyue media and other industries in the industry appeared at the church one after another to see the girl named Lin Yu. Why did Fu Yunran die so hard.


    I would rather not have the bride show up than wait -- this is very heavy news, enough to shock the hearts of these women who once coveted Fu Yunran.


    People who came to the church wedding sat down one after another. The media photographed the guests attending the wedding because they couldn''t catch the host for the time being.


    Among them are Gu Xi, an international star who has returned from abroad, and Chi Jingyao, her husband. When Fu Yunran was their best man, everyone knew that these people had different relationships, but unexpectedly, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao were obviously not sitting in the guest seat, but... The position of their mother''s family.


    This seat enabled the media to quickly capture the new news points. They secretly ran to inquire about the truth of the matter. Later, they regretted that Lin Yu would be Chi Jingyao''s cousin. Between Fu Yunran''s marriage with Lin Yu, these two people contributed a lot.


    It seems that we can''t see any new tricks today


    The media sighed one after another.


    The original oath time of the wedding was 10 o''clock in the morning. The western wedding was not so clear about the time, but at 10 o''clock, not to mention the bride we were waiting for, even the groom didn''t appear.


    The on-site guests and the media who looked at each other began to speculate whether these two people had ordered the wedding? If so, that''s a very big material!


    Gu Xi''s cell phone suddenly rang and didn''t appear after time. Even she grabbed it anxiously, "where are you!"


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law... We are in a terrible traffic jam. I didn''t expect that the road is being built here today, and the traffic police in front have been dredging, but I don''t think we can get through it for a while and a half."


    After five seconds, Lin Yu wailed again, "ah, there is a road collapse ahead."


    "You two... Do you want to..." Gu Xi wiped the sweat on his forehead, "is it expected to come in half an hour?"


    But at the same time, Lin Yu''s mobile phone was picked up by Fu Yunran, Gu Xi''s mobile phone was picked up by Chi Jingyao, and the two men began the most accurate docking.


    "Half an hour may not pass. It''s at least an hour away from the venue."


    "Where is it now?" Chi Jingyao asked calmly.


    Fu Yunran reported the exact location, then smiled and hugged Lin Yu in his arms. He said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m very satisfied that the bride is around this time. Tell everyone at the scene that we can''t catch up."


    Chi Jingyao stood up and looked at his watch. "It doesn''t matter. We can go there."


    "Don''t come here, you stars appear at the scene. It''s estimated that the traffic will be worse." Fu Yunran gently looked at Lin Yu in her arms, and then hung up her mobile phone, "are you sorry?"


    Lin Yu shook her head. She was wearing a white wedding dress and dressed very beautifully. It was like she was moving when she first attended the red carpet ceremony. However, at the end of September, her stomach had improved. She leaned against Fu Yunran''s shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as two people are together."


    Fu Yunran smiled, opened the door and went down. A group of people outside were swearing, probably saying how could this virtue be blocked today.


    Wearing a white suit, Fu Yunran walked out of the car like an elegant aristocrat, which stunned everyone, but he shouted to the car owners around him: "Sorry, today is the wedding day for my wife and me. Unfortunately, we can''t hold the wedding in the church because of the traffic jam. I want to ask everyone on the scene to help be a witness. We will hold the wedding here. I don''t know if you want to."


    After a long silence, suddenly an uncle poked his head out from inside, "of course, it''s a good thing. It''s a happy event. I''ll marry you."


    "I''ll host!"


    Immediately someone began to lead various positions. This wave seemed to be contagious. The road ahead could not be dredged, but hundreds of people gathered suddenly.


    Fu Yunran lowered her head and stretched out her hand to Lin Yu, "come out? My bride."


    Lin Yu''s face was slightly red. He held his hand and stood out slowly.


    The scene fell into a sea of blessings for a time. Some people took out fireworks from the car and put one in the sky. Others pressed the horn and relayed it in a special form of whistle.


    The flowers rain all over the sky. Even if there are countless unknown people next to them, the sincere smile on their faces warms Lin Yu''s heart. She looks at Fu Yunran with gentle and firm eyes.


    A lifetime, a double.


    She could see him in the crowd. Even though there were twists and turns during this period, she gained her own happiness.


    Whether there is an oath or not, Lin Yu feels no regret.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who screamed in front: "lying trough, there are a lot of stars over there. What''s going on?"


    "Gu Xi, Bai Shu, Jiang Xuefeng and Chi Shaojie, I''ll go ~!!!"


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Suddenly, the crowd surged up, and the already tense road conditions suddenly paralyzed again. Fu Yunran looked at Lin Yu with a bitter smile, "I said they would cause a more serious rebound."


    "Well, it should be in the headlines today?"


    "There are so many accidents, that''s for sure." Fu Yunran suddenly pointed to the Lakeside Park in front. "It''s so chaotic now. It''s quite quiet there. Let''s go there."


    "What do you do?" Lin Yu didn''t care. He walked behind Fu Yunran with his skirt.


    "Take an oath."


    Lin Yu smiled. Taking the sky as the medium and the earth as the evidence, this is the best wedding, isn''t it?

 Chapter 498

    Gu Xi is making trouble with Chi Jingyao recently because he seems to be too kind to his daughter. She is jealous.


    The key to the problem is not that she is jealous, but that after she is jealous, Chi Jingyao ignores it, calm and calm, and looks like an old God.


    This made Gu Xi very angry. She felt that her requirements were not so high, but she was unhappy. Chi Jingyao coaxed a few words, and she would be very happy.


    After returning from Switzerland, he ran to the company every day. When he came home, he basically went to hold two babies first, and even forgot to give her a warm hug. As the child''s mother, she expressed great anger.


    In order to carry out his mood to the end, Gu Xi and the nanny explained everything, and then decisively led his two-year-old son and daughter to the outside of the house.


    She wants to protest against him, and then she wants to leave home with his two favorite babies. She, she wants to wander all over the world!


    "Mom, where are we going..." little Yingxue, who is two years old, has egg powder on her face and combs the most popular mushroom head. She doesn''t like to cry as much as before, but her expression is timid.


    The little Yan standing on the right side looked serious. He had a temper like his father. He glanced at the big bag on his back and replied to his sister, "mom must run away from home."


    Gu Xi heard the blue veins on his forehead. Where did the child hear such profound things.


    She squatted down and asked her son, "good son, where did you know about running away from home?"


    "The TV play that mother Yu watches every day." mother Yu is the nanny invited by Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao to take care of the two babies. Xiao Yancheng honestly answered her mother''s words. Although she speaks with milk, she looks serious. She is really carved in the same mold as Chi Jingyao.


    Gu Xi smiled, "mom is going to visit now."


    "Dad, don''t you follow me?" xiaoyingxue likes her father since she was a child. Seeing that her father is away, her mother wants to take them two to the door alone. She looks a little worried at once.


    Gu Xi gently pinched her daughter''s face and coaxed her, "mom takes you to see Xuanxuan''s brother. Do you want to go?"


    "Ah, I''m going to see Xuanxuan!" xiaoyingxue became interested when she heard that she could see Xuanxuan''s brother. She stumbled to the front.


    Gu Xi sighed in the back, so this is a child. It''s easy to coax.


    In fact, she wanted to go back to her mother''s house directly with her two babies. Unfortunately, her mother''s house is too far away. In Sichuan and Chongqing, she wants to stay far and close. She goes directly to her mother''s house in city a, that is, the home of Fu Yunran and Lin Yu.


    Although Lin Yu is Chi Jingyao''s cousin, he is closer to Gu Xi, so Gu Xi wants to find a place to avoid Chi Jingyao for a few days. Fu Yunran''s family is the best choice.


    Chi Jingyao is not at home today. Fu Yunran must be busy. There are only Lin Yu and her half-year-old son at home.


    At that time, Fu Yunran also said that he wanted Lin Yu to have triplets, but the chance of having a dragon and Phoenix fetus loaded with luck like Gu Xi was really small. Lin Yu added him a son, which was a little similar to Chi Yancheng''s name and was directly named Fu yanxuan.


    Xuanxuan is half a year old and can''t speak, but he looks more like his mother, so he looks very delicate.


    When Lin Yu opened the door, he was holding his son in his arms. When he saw the mother and son, he was stunned for a long time, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you..."


    The main reason is that Gu Xi is not as happy as usual, and he is carrying a big bag. This appearance is really not flattering.


    Gu CuO first let his son step in and then let his daughter in, but the two children jumped to see Xuanxuan as soon as they went in.


    Lin Yu hurriedly asked the mother and son to enter. He conveniently put his son on the sofa, held the two babies to the side, and said softly, "Oh, my brother will be given to you two. But you must protect your brother."


    Xiaoyingxue opened her watery eyes, nodded her head and said, "en en, Xuexue will take good care of her brother."


    Lin Yu touched the heads of the two babies. Then he turned and walked in the direction of Gu Xi. Gu Xi had thrown his luggage into the guest room. It was obvious that he wanted to stay long.


    Lin Yu leaned over to help Gu Xi pack his things and asked strangely, "sister-in-law, did you quarrel with your eldest brother?"


    Gu Qihu''s face, desperately shaking his head, "there''s no quarrel."


    "Then you..."


    Lin Yu looked at the clothes on Gu Xi''s back with a strange expression.


    At the other side of the three babies, xiaoyingxue accidentally slipped under the sofa because she turned over to see her brother. Then her chubby calf jumped several times without jumping back. Seeing that face, she flattened and wanted to cry.


    Xiaoyancheng hurriedly turned over and followed his sister to slide down to express his attitude of sharing weal and woe.


    Xiaoyingxue starts smiling. She lies on the sofa with her hands and looks at Xuanxuan. "Brother, why doesn''t mom bring her father with her?"


    In the eyes of xiaoyingxue and Yancheng, mom and dad are very loving. They have to act together wherever they go. Although there are small noises at ordinary times, it seems that mom is kissed by her father in a certain position every time.


    Therefore, xiaoyingxue also feels that it is a strange behavior for her mother to come to see Xuanxuan alone. Of course, she is very happy to see her brother who is 18 months younger than herself.


    Xiao Yancheng frowned and thought about the reason very seriously.


    Mom kept talking about something when she packed up. She didn''t coax me, didn''t hug me, didn''t kiss me... Unexpectedly!


    Xiaoyancheng stood on tiptoe, touched his face, lay on the sofa curiously, looked at their two Xuanxuan, and then leaned close to his sister''s ear and said a few words gently.


    Xiaoyingxue hurriedly turns around, trots into Lin Yu''s and Gu Xi''s chat rooms, and then says loudly, "Mom!"


    Gu Xi quickly bent down and held her daughter in her arms, "Oh, baby, what''s the matter."


    Xiaoyingxue comes up to Gu Xi''s face and kisses her. Then she hugs her neck. Finally, she opens her big black and white eyes and asks, "Mom, I kissed you and hugged you. Will you let dad come too?"


    Gu Xi was stunned. After a while, he bent his eyes and kissed Xiao Yingxue, "thank you, good Xuexue. Is your brother with Xuanxuan''s brother? Are you good?"


    "Well, good, especially good." xiaoyingxue climbed on the bed between Lin Yu and Gu Xi, and came to Lin Yu and asked, "aunt, when will my uncle come back?"


    Lin Yu smiled and touched xiaoyingxue''s soft hair. "My uncle is working."


    After Fu Yunran and Lin Yu got married, they didn''t live anywhere else. They still stayed in the old house. Lin Yu still had feelings for this place. Finally, Fu Yunran resolutely decided to install these door openings, which was the biggest change they made after marriage.


    Like xiaoyingxue and Xiaoyan, Chengdu loves to come to Fu Yunran''s house. They feel that their house is like a huge ancient castle. They always feel whether there is a Medieval Dragon or a princess in a fairy tale.


    When xiaoyingxue is playing with Lin Yu and Gu Xi, xiaoyancheng helps his brother Xuanxuan and asks him to sit down on the sofa. He also seriously says to him, "Xuanxuan is good, don''t move around."


    Although Xuanxuan can''t speak yet, he can understand his words, staring and nodding his head.


    Xiaoyancheng climbed onto the sofa again, then lay on the stool next to him, reached the landline phone and called his father.


    "Dad." although xiaoyancheng''s feelings with his father are not as good as his sister''s, he is very good, and his father has taught him that we are all men in the family. It is God''s responsibility to protect our sister and mother together, so xiaoyancheng has always regarded himself as a little man.


    Chi Jingyao was obviously a little surprised. He looked at his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, his son would use Lin Yu''s phone. He strangely raised his eyebrow, "how did you go to my aunt''s house?"


    Little Yan Cheng answered obediently, "my sister, my mother and I are at my aunt''s house."


    When Chi Jingyao heard this, he got up from his seat and said "wait a minute" to the people in the meeting behind him, and then asked in a low voice, "are you going to be a guest?"


    "No, my sister and I observed that my mother should run away from home."


    Like a little adult, Chi Jingyao almost laughed, "how did you run away from home."


    "I don''t know. Shall we live at my aunt''s first, dad?" xiaoyancheng asked in particular.


    Chi Jingyao replied, "OK, it doesn''t matter. Dad will pick you up after work."


    "Dad remembers to kiss Mom, hug mom and coax mom." Xiaoyan made a special reminder, and then tried to hang up the phone.


    Looking back, he saw Xuanxuan crawling over. Baji kissed him on the cheek and complied with what xiaoyancheng said just now.


    Xiaoyancheng''s unsmiling little face suddenly smiled. He also kissed Xuanxuan. Although Xuanxuan couldn''t speak, xiaoyancheng was quite willing to talk to Xuanxuan. He said, "Xuanxuan, when will you talk and walk? In this way, we two little men can protect our mothers together."


    Xuanxuan muttered, apparently answering xiaoyancheng.


    At the beginning of the conversation between the two dolls, Gu Xi came out with xiaoyingxue in his arms. Seeing that the two treasures were happy face to face, he couldn''t help but say to Lin Yu, "I can''t see it. You see, my family rarely talks and who laughs like this."


    Lin Yu also replied strangely: "my Xuanxuan can''t speak yet."


    "You don''t understand the communication between children at all." although Xiao Yancheng has always been like a little adult, he is only two years old, so Gu Xi believes that there is a special brain wave communication between children, which is no longer a world that adults can understand.

 Chapter 499

    Lin Yu smiled, bowed his head and picked up his son. He flicked gently on his forehead and asked softly, "do you like my brother?"


    Xuanxuan certainly didn''t understand her mother''s words. Anyway, she smiled with her hands open.


    Gu Xi sat on the clean ground dragged by Lin Yu, and the two children were playing with each other. She looked around the house and remembered that when Lin Yu was pregnant, she had to stare at Fu Yunran''s problems every day. Fortunately, Fu Yunran also studied hard later. At least when she took the children, the father did a good job.


    While the two were talking, the door suddenly opened. Fu Yunran looked inexplicably at home as if it had become a kindergarten.


    Xiaoyingxue likes her uncle very much. She gets up first and pours on Fu Yunran, "uncle!"


    Fu Yunran takes xiaoyingxue and closes the door. When her son sees her father holding xiaoyingxue, he quits work and waves his hands to her father.


    Fu Yunran touched xiaoyingxue''s head, took her to Gu Xi''s arms, took her son, stood in place and asked, "Why are you free to find Xiaoyu today?"


    Xiaoyancheng interrupted, "Mom ran away from home."


    Gu Xi immediately patted his son on the head, "who ran away from home? I came specially to see your family."


    "Oh." Fu Yunran nodded, "why did Chi Jingyao call me just now."


    Gu Xi asked nervously, "what, how did he know I came out so soon?"


    In a word, she betrayed her trend at the moment, which was nothing to herself. Gu Xi sat back very upset and said, "anyway, I''m not so serious as running away from home."


    "Oh. It''s all right. He''ll come to pick you up in a moment." Fu Yunran smiled faintly. As soon as he dropped his voice, Gu Xi got up very nervous. "Emma, it''s not easy to get mixed up these days. It''s less than two hours since he ran away from home. He''s going to be arrested."


    As she nagged, she went into the house to pack up her things. She scolded unconsciously: "who is so cruel that she betrayed me? Is it mother Yu? It shouldn''t be. I usually buy her more."


    Fu Yunran listened in the living room, shook his head, squatted down and looked at Xiao Yancheng, "your father said it was you."


    Little Yan Cheng said with a beep, "if my father asks me to come out alone with my mother, I must remember to report peace."


    Fu Yunran was stunned and immediately smiled and touched his head, "good boy."


    Gu Xi repackaged her clothes in the guest room and came out again with a big bag on her back. Like a refugee daughter-in-law, she lowered her body and held her son and daughter in one hand, ready to go outside.


    Lin Yu asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, where are you going?"


    "Hum, I''m rich. Any hotel can do it." Gu Xi replied very righteously.


    "But sister-in-law, have you brought your card? I remember your eldest brother is in charge of the accounts."


    "Ah." Gu Xi stepped on the door railing, immediately turned back and said sincerely to Lin Yu, "Xiaoyu, I know you are in charge of your accounts, so lend me some money. Although I can''t manage the money, I have the ability to make money, and I will pay it back as soon as possible."


    Lin Yupu sniffed out. Gu Xi put forward this request. She didn''t want her to pay it back at all, but in order to delay some time, Lin Yu resolutely turned to the room to withdraw money.


    Little Yan Cheng looked up and held his mother''s trouser leg. "Mom, isn''t dad coming soon?"


    Gu Xi frowned, "Mom and dad are going to hide and seek."


    Little Yan Cheng nodded knowingly, "sister, let''s hide and seek with our mother!"


    After saying that, the two little guys trotted all the way holding hands and disappeared in front of Gu Xi. She looked at the scene with consternation. What''s the matter? The little rabbit actually took her into the army?


    When Lin Yu came out, she saw a fleeing general standing in place. She handed the cash in her hand to Gu Xi and asked, "where are the two little treasures?"


    "Son of a bitch, I must clean them up when I find them." Gu Xi rolled up his sleeves and walked forward angrily.


    Just halfway through, he heard the doorbell ring. Gu Xi''s body stiffened. Lin Yu had decisively opened the door. Chi Jingyao stood outside with a calm face.


    Gu Xi''s forehead was dripping with big beads of sweat. Before she could find her two little troublemakers, she was expected to be taught a lesson by Chi Jingyao.


    "Ah, brother, you''re coming." Lin Yu said warmly. After welcoming Chi Jingyao in, he covered his mouth and smiled. "I''ll go inside to talk to my husband. You two can talk by yourself."


    "Wait, drizzle." Gu Xi''s hand shook in the air. As a result, Lin Yu ignored her and ran faster than the rabbit.


    I''ll go... Today''s situation seems to be a collective betrayal of her rhythm.


    Mingming used to help her. Why did she suddenly help Chi Jingyao today? It''s unfair!


    Chi Jingyao hooked Gu Xi''s collar, who was about to escape, and put her back in front of him. An imperceptible sneer floated from the corner of his mouth, "why don''t you say hello to me when you come out."


    "I, I''m not a child anymore. Why don''t you come out with your baby?" Gu Xi stammered, although he didn''t have the confidence at all.


    Chi Jingyao pointed to the big bag behind her, "take so many clothes?"


    Gu Gu straightened his chest, "I''m willing to take so much exercise. I can''t do it."


    "Well, come home with me." Chi Jingyao stopped worrying about this problem and hung Gu Xi''s clothes with one hand.


    Gu Cuixin said how to do that. Her purpose was not achieved at all. It can even be said that she was destroyed by several little rabbits before she put it into practice. She was simply unwilling.


    She hugged the pillar next to her and opened her eyes like a koala and lied, "Oh, I haven''t played well with Xuanxuan and I haven''t talked with Xiaoyu. Go back first."


    Chi Jingyao said slightly, "OK, I''ll talk to Yun ran for a while and wait for you."


    Gu Xi couldn''t hold on any longer. She sobbed and ravaged her little face on the post. She looked very depressed.


    In Fu Yunran''s study, xiaoyingxue squats at the bottom. Her head is made of Xiaoyan. Then up is Lin Yu''s curious appearance. Finally, Fu Yunran looks helpless. The rain is low.


    He listened to the seemingly serious communication between the two children below.


    Xiaoyingxue: brother, why doesn''t dad kiss Mom? I kissed them all.


    Xiao Yancheng: I don''t know. Maybe my father doesn''t know what my mother is thinking.


    Xiaoyingxue: Well, why doesn''t mom say it?


    Xiao Yancheng: it doesn''t matter. I''ve already said it for my mother.


    Fu Yunran felt that the two children were simply too cute, especially Xiao Yancheng, who basically inherited Chi Jingyao''s smart brain. Such early wisdom was enviable, jealous and hateful. Fu Yunran looked thoughtfully at his son in his arms. Although Xuanxuan couldn''t speak at the age of half a year, his big black eyes curiously accompanied everyone to the outside.


    Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi, who came and went in the living room, were still arguing. Suddenly Chi Jingyao pressed Gu XI against the wall, attached his domineering lips, and then kissed deeply.


    Gu Kui first struggled, then he was bound in Chi Jingyao''s arms, and kissed back with red eyes.


    "Ah ah." Lin Yu suddenly sighed and covered the eyes of the Longfeng brothers and sisters. "Children can''t see it anymore."


    When xiaoyingxue is covered with her eyes, she says strangely, "Mom and dad kissed for so long."


    Xiaoyancheng responded: "if you want to coax your mother to be happy in the future, do you want to kiss for so long?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Lin Yu really wants to laugh. This sister-in-law is already such a big person. She is still the mother of two children. From time to time, she tosses a little farce to increase her feelings. However, the facts have proved that her little strategy is quite effective. At least she can constantly see the fact that Chi Jingyao puts her in her heart.


    Seeing Lin Yu''s thoughtful expression on his face, Fu Yun sweated for a while, "what''s your expression?"


    Lin yunu said, "considering when to learn from his sister-in-law and run away from home."


    Fu Yunran seriously straightened Lin Yu''s body and said, "I didn''t say it. It''s really not for you."


    "Why?" the two people in the cabin began a strange exchange meeting, ignoring the sweetness of Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao over there.


    Fu Yunran replied, "the child is only half a year old. Are you willing to leave him at home?"


    "I must take him with me to leave." Lin Yu answered naturally.


    Fu Yunran''s face sank slightly. "If you run away with your children, would you rather I be hungry at home alone?"


    "Oh, too." Lin Yu touched his chin and agreed with this sentence. After all, Fu Yunran is not the eldest brother, and Fu Yunran''s life skills are quite worrying.


    Gu Xi can run for a month without a shadow. Lin Yu can''t imagine how miserable Fu Yunran will be after he runs away.


    She had experienced this feeling before, so Lin Yu really couldn''t use Gu Xi''s method. After Fu Yunran broke up her hope, Lin Yu sighed helplessly, "aren''t you bound for a lifetime..."


    Fu Yunran lowered his head and his voice became a little gentle. "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Lin Yu smiled and didn''t answer Fu Yunran''s question. She leaned over to see that Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao had made up again. Obviously, Gu Xi had completely softened under the attack of Chi Jingyao''s hugging, kissing and coaxing, and a small face was filled with a happy smile.


    Lin Yu led the two children to Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao. "Well, brother and sister-in-law, let''s stay here for dinner tonight. Our family hasn''t been together for a long time."


    Yes, family.


    Lin Yu takes his son back from Fu Yunran''s arms and pushes Fu Yunran to see what takeout can be ordered. He sits in the middle of his big brother and sister-in-law and has no reason to be satisfied.


    Like this, it''s really good for the family to be together forever.

 Chapter 500

    It is the breeze season in May that the white locust flowers are blooming.


    Under the old locust tree, a pair of Golden Boys and girls hug each other. The man is tall and handsome, with a natural mature charm. The woman is also so pleasing to the eye. The long white dress makes her look like a pure lily.


    The picture is beautiful.


    These are the two most popular film and television stars at present. The man is Chi Shaojie, the super film emperor, and the latter is Guan Xinyu, who is known as the head of the jade girl.


    At present, the play being filmed is the TV play "waiting" adapted from the novel of writer Mo Zi, which tells the sentimental love story of a kindergarten teacher and poor rich children. Guan Xinyu is buried on Chi Shaojie''s shoulder, waiting for the director''s "cut".


    Finally, after hearing the director''s command, she touched the man''s hip and waist without trace, and turned with a red face towards her agent.


    The agent stood there and handed her the water cup. "It was a good performance."


    Guan Xinyu was just about to answer. The agent frowned slightly and said, "but how come you are not clean."


    The water in Guan Xinyu''s water cup almost gushed out. She looked at the sky blankly, "where am I not clean..."


    The agent shook his head and didn''t continue to pester about this problem. Instead, Guan Xinyu said behind the agent with a sad and angry face, "I''ve been acting for so many years, can you turn the show for me? You know that the jade star will be of little value in a few years, and the company really doesn''t intend to let me transform?"


    Guan Xinyu''s thumb and index finger drew a small distance, "space, development space, if it goes on like this, I think the audience will annoy me!"


    Seeing that the agent continued to ignore him, Guan Xinyu continued to persevere, "you know, my biggest sorrow is that I have been acting for five years. So far, I haven''t even kissed! God!"


    When the agent heard this, he paused and took the water cup from her hand, "so you''ve been robbing tofu, and I didn''t say anything."


    "You found it!" but the agent who knows her temperament too well will find the meaning of her actions before she leaves. Guan Xinyu is proud. Who could have thought that a jade star with such a pure appearance would have such a hobby.


    But Guan Xinyu is particularly melancholy. It is precisely because there is an agent to check. So far, she is like a bowl of pure water in the eyes of outsiders. Hatefully, the company does not allow her to make any breakthrough, even the agent does not allow her to make any breakthrough.


    The goal of the company is to create a jade girl star who can be called a top-notch both externally and internally. When Guan Xinyu appeared, they agreed that the girl was born for this project, so Guan Xinyu was quickly packaged and launched by the brokerage company and became popular until today.


    As in the past, make complaints about the hot pot, and the company must expect to be from inside to outside. Unfortunately, she is a bowl of light wonton noodle. The heart is a hot pot of Sichuan. If there is no broker who has been repeatedly restraining her, she may have fallen through the eyes of the whole audience.


    Guan Xinyu, who was disillusioned again by his agent, squatted on the ground and looked at the industrious little ants who lined up. Finally, she read it in pieces: "after eating fast for so many years, why don''t you give people some hope?"


    "Xinyu, come and talk about the next scene." the deputy director shouted in the distance. Guan Xinyu quickly got up and showed a shallow smile when passing the crowd. Her upper body behind the film was shining like a green lotus out of the water.


    Chi Shaojie, standing next to the deputy director, smiled at her.


    Chi Shaojie''s lips always float a faint arc, and his whole body exudes a confident and powerful aura. It is said that he had a car accident a year ago, and his original romantic and uninhibited character suddenly converged, which made Chi Shaojie much more mature and stable than Guan Xinyu knew before.


    The deputy director told Chi Shaojie and Guan Xinyu the play and reminded them of the key points they should pay attention to.


    This scene is mainly concentrated in the small room rented by the heroine, because the male owner belongs to the current depressed role. Without knowing this, the female owner falls in love with each other and doesn''t even want to see each other''s father and son suffer. She secretly brings the male owner''s son over, hoping to make them a delicious meal.


    Guan Xin can''t help himself to make complaints about the story. After listening to the explanation of the deputy director, he himself understands the plots in the corner, and he can''t help but Tucao: "such a drama is not a scene of love, but it simply can''t be understood."


    Suddenly, someone said lazily behind him, "do you know why not?"


    Guan Xinyu was startled. She hurriedly turned around and saw Chi Shaojie leaning against the wall nearby, reading the script in her hand. Her plain expression didn''t seem to be too shocked.


    Guan Xinyu was relieved, "why..."


    Although she felt that from her own point of view, what a shame it was for a jade girl star to suddenly say sex kissing!


    But Guan Xinyu didn''t dare to say anything at the moment, so she had to ask brazenly.


    Chi Shaojie suddenly jumped up, came to Guan Xinyu and answered softly, "because you are a jade star. When the company negotiated, it asked to cut off the jokes of bed play and kiss play."


    Guan Xinyu''s face instantly showed an expression of annoyance. Even at the next moment, she became very serious. She took a deep breath and clapped and said, "well, it''s a good company for me."


    Chi Shaojie slightly hooked his lips. "Did you show a regretful expression just now?"


    "How could it be!" Guan Xinyu smiled awkwardly. "You must have read it wrong just now."


    "Oh, really? What do you mean by touching my waist and below in the film?"


    Listening to this sentence, Guan Xinyu''s smile instantly solidified on her face. She couldn''t help looking down with Chi Shaojie''s eyes. She blushed and replied, "what''s below, it''s behind!"


    "Is there any difference?" Chi Shaojie suddenly showed a mysterious smile and said in her ear: "I never thought Guan Xinyu, the leader of the jade girl, was so unruly in his heart."


    "I can still say this word well." Chi Shaojie said, and then turned and walked towards the prepared set.


    Guan Xinyu stood there foolishly and saved her life... I think she''s been in the film and television industry for five years. Every time she starts to eat some tofu, she can''t help but capsize in the gutter?


    Guan Xinyu heard the deputy director calling her behind her. She hurried over, but at this time, when she looked at Chi Shaojie with a smile, she felt some liver pain.


    What should I do? Guan Xinyu''s mind was in a mess and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Chi Shaojie didn''t seem to pay attention to what had just happened. Instead, when the director said to prepare, he went to his predetermined position.


    After Guan Xinyu, he stopped, "I don''t mind if you continue..."


    Guan Xinyu''s face turned red again involuntarily. Bai Xi''s skin had been dyed with brilliant red. Others were lamenting that the jade star was simply born beautiful. Only she knew that she was ashamed and angry now.


    She quickly turned around and followed Chi Shaojie into a well set room. Guan Xinyu, who was completely out of state, made frequent mistakes in acting.


    It was not easy to make up the filming one by one. Finally, the afternoon scene passed, but the director was still not very satisfied. Even the agent saw Guan Xinyu''s distracted state and discussed with the director privately. Otherwise, it would be released temporarily and make up the filming when the heroine''s state was good.


    The director reluctantly agreed, and the one-day play was completely finished.


    The agent went to Guan Xinyu and said, "go back."


    Guan Xinyu suddenly recovered, jumped up and said to his agent, "wait a minute, I''ll come."


    Guan Xinyu chased Chi Shaojie''s back. She ran and gasped all the way. It was easy to stop each other. Fortunately, not many people paid attention to this direction after late night. On the contrary, Chi Shaojie looked indifferent and knew that she should appear.


    Guan Xinyu ran to Chi Shaojie and panted, "that... That..."


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    "I really didn''t mean it this afternoon!" Guan Xinyu could only prevaricate with this sentence.


    After hearing this, Chi Shaojie looked up and down at the beautiful actress, "Oh, really? You didn''t say you touched the back."


    Guan Xinyu was speechless for a moment. She finally stood up seriously and stammered, "just touch it. What can you do? The big man is so stingy. He also debated with me whether to touch the bottom or the back."


    "I''m stingy?" Chi Shaojie picked his eyebrow. "There''s a magazine interview tomorrow. Can you break the news?"


    "Ah, wait!" Guan Xinyu ran to Chi Shaojie again. "Don''t do this. I''ll be killed by the company."


    Although she doesn''t mind the problem of image at all, the company and the agent do mind very much. She has maintained her image for five years. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid it is I who will suffer in the end. Thinking of the serial reaction, Guan Xinyu counselled.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to come to my room after twelve in the evening and explain it well."


    After hearing this, Guan Xinyu''s face changed a few times. Later, she thought that Chi Shaojie was also a famous star all over the country, so he wouldn''t do anything dirty. Maybe he thought so because there were too many people to talk. After all, she and Chi Shaojie were very popular stars, and I''m afraid people would chew the root of their tongue if they were close.


    She nodded. "I''m afraid, I''m afraid of you. Twelve o''clock is twelve o''clock."


    After the appointment, she still had a worried expression, and Chi Shaojie smiled and passed by her. Guan Xinyu just turned around and collided with the eyes of the agent. There seemed to be a lot of questions in the other party''s deep eyes.

 Chapter 501

    Guan Xinyu smiled and ran back all the way. The agent asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What have you said to Chi Shaojie for so long? "


    "Well, it''s all right. I just apologize because my bad state delayed his progress. I feel it necessary to compensate him. Guan Xinyu thought of the reason very quickly. She went up and touched the broker''s hand to wipe the oil for the last time tonight. Her mood turned sunny in an instant.


    The agent frowned and was used to Guan Xinyu scratching like a kitten from time to time. He glanced at her suspiciously, "go back first."


    As a first-line actress, Guan Xinyu and Chi Shaojie both have separate rooms. She took a bath first and looked at the perfect and slim figure in the mirror with special self pity. "Hey, she started at the age of 18 and is now 23. She doesn''t even have a love relationship except when filming. No love means no driving force of youth. I think youth is getting farther and farther away from me... "


    Wu Zhuo, the agent, has brought Guan Xinyu for several years. In recent years, he has been conscientious and diligent. In order to keep Guan Xinyu''s so-called jade star, he is more strict than Guan Xinyu''s own father. Therefore, Guan Xinyu is in awe of him. Even if he is only a few years older than himself, she only dares to touch her little hand at most. In fact, Guan Xinyu has been managed very rebelliously, but she can''t find a breakthrough.


    She changed into casual sportswear and dried her wet hair. After sleeping in bed for a while, she always thought about the so-called 12 o''clock appointment.


    Although Guan Xinyu and Chi Shaojie are in the same circle, their relationship is not very good, that is, they are casual friends. It''s rare to bump into filming together this time. In fact, Guan Xinyu is also very tangled. What will Chi Shaojie do with her?


    Punishment? heart-to-heart talk? Or... Something else?


    It is reasonable to say that Chi Shaojie is at least a well-known film star. Her Guan Xinyu is not an unknown person. He should not do anything too much. If she pokes into the media, don''t say that her fans will turn upside down. If the brokerage company doesn''t let him go, social opinion will probably spit on him.


    As an adult, you should be mature and think about problems.


    Chi Shaojie, even if she secretly held her hand to wipe the news, it would be a loss of reputation for her at most, but she could be said to have come out of the other party''s own lust. How could a naturally innocent person like her do such a thing?


    After figuring it out, Guan Xinyu was not so afraid. The other party threatened. Anyway, she had words to prevaricate.


    In this way, at twelve o''clock, Guan Xinyu almost fell sleepy into bed. She rubbed her eyes and insisted desperately. Finally, she secretly pushed open the door of the room and touched Chi Shaojie''s room.


    Chi Shaojie''s room is not too far away from her, because they live in very good single rooms in the hotel. She tapped a few times at the door. In fact, she was praying that it would be better for the other party to simply sleep. In this way, she could completely forget it on the grounds of Chi Shaojie''s breach of appointment tomorrow.


    Contrary to his wishes, Chi Shaojie quickly opened the door and quickly said, "come in."


    Guan Xinyu understood and flashed in, but soon she said to herself, "why am I so obedient?"


    She turned around and went back again. Chi Shaojie dragged her back. "Are you going out to be photographed?"


    "There''s media outside?" Guan Xinyu was used to seeing the market and was afraid of long guns and cannons, but when she saw Chi Shaojie, she suddenly couldn''t walk. The other party didn''t wear a coat, let alone trousers, and there was only a three-dimensional library around her. What an attractive picture, which immediately made her heart surge.


    "Your agent hasn''t taught you to be careful and sail for ten thousand years?" Chi Shaojie whispered a word in her ear, stood still and looked at Guan Xin''s words up and down.


    Wearing a sportswear, Guan Xinyu also has the fragrance after the bath. A pair of watery big eyes are the most attractive place. If Chi Shaojie didn''t have a good understanding of personnel, how could he think that this pure actress praised by the media and countless audiences should be so alternative.


    Guan Xinyu shook her head, calmed herself down and asked curiously, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Shaojie, who asked in one sentence, suddenly chuckled. He was so naive when he came to the man''s room so late. He immediately said, "don''t pretend. You have been exposed. Why hide your nature. "


    Guan Xinyu was stunned at first. She immediately blushed and hugged her chest with a thick neck. "What are you talking about? Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    "Aren''t you?" Chi Shaojie reached for a can of beer with a clear smile on his handsome face. "Do you mean I misunderstood you during the day? If you misunderstand, what are you doing now? "


    Guan Xinyu stared warily into her eyes, "you didn''t misunderstand me, and it doesn''t mean I''m willing to talk to you..."


    Eh, No.


    When Guan Xinyu said this, she suddenly felt whether she was too Zhenjie martyr. Before Mingming, she had been clamoring to shoot kissing scenes, take bed scenes, break through the bottom line, and make the audience fall out of their eyes. As a result, she made a small fuss every time. It seemed that except for shouting in her mouth and eating some white tofu, she never had a chance to do something big.


    She asked cautiously, "aren''t you... That idea?"


    Chi Shaojie suddenly felt a little interesting. He smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    Guan Xinyu replied solemnly, "I thought you wanted to talk to me about your heart. See why I have that quirk. Enlighten me by the way?"


    Chi Shaojie suddenly laughed. He covered his mouth and endured it for a long time before he got up and walked to Guan Xinyu. He put one hand on the wall next to her and replied seriously: "you think I''m a psychologist. Why should I care about your hobby of touching men''s buttocks?"


    "Ah ah!" Suddenly it was so clear that Guan Xinyu''s face turned red. She covered her cheek shyly, "I haven''t touched it carefully, so I''ve been very curious."


    "You are really interesting." Chi Shaojie looked at Guan Xinyu again with great interest. "Since you are so interested in men''s bodies, why do you want to be a jade star?"


    Chi Shaojie''s first question made Guan Xinyu look sad and angry, "do you think I would like to? This is the company''s arrangement. "


    "Then why not try to break the rules privately?" Chi Shaojie''s voice suddenly sank down and seemed to be induced to say in Guan Xin''s ear.


    Although she has hugged in the play, Guan Xinyu really hasn''t contacted other boys in private. She almost stiffened her upper body immediately. This idea! It seems very tempting. Guan Xinyu feels very nervous to break through this first step.


    "Such a thing!" Guan Xin answered firmly and then got stuck. "I often think a lot."


    "Then?"


    "It''s a little difficult to do." Guan Xin and Chi Shaojie discussed the gap in practical action based on the hard truth of pragmatic science.


    Although she has made up her mind countless times to make a romantic kiss with a big star, or to have a hot bed play, often thinking about it makes her blood boil, when Chi Shaojie, the film emperor, stood in front of her and invited her to do something indecent, Guan Xinyu actually counseled!


    "All right, little noodle, go back." Chi Shaojie probably knew the nature of the female star. He didn''t care much about and forced her to go back.


    Guan Xinyu walked out with a melancholy face. Suddenly, she stood still, put her fingers on her lips and whispered, "am I really counselled?"


    "In theory, you are just the type who dares to think and do. It''s better to be a good agent trained by the company. If you just wipe off the male star when filming, I don''t think anyone will mind." Chi Shaojie replied casually.


    This made Guan Xinyu very angry and asked, "then I won''t go!"


    Wu Zhuo didn''t find it. There was a super handsome guy standing opposite. In Guan Xin''s usual private words, it was really a profit!


    She asked hesitantly, "can you let me touch it?"


    Chi Shaojie laughed in an instant. Is he going to volunteer to be a mannequin tonight? But suddenly he felt very interesting and didn''t mind Guan Xinyu''s request.


    Suddenly he reached out and took Guan Xinyu''s hand, "give you a chance."


    Guan Xin whispered softly and put her hand on Chi Shaojie''s chest. She looked like she had found the new world. This simply subverted the pure goddess image in the past, and she unconsciously approached the past, and even put the tip of her nose on it to smell.


    Chi Shaojie didn''t wear a coat. In fact, just now she was a little ready to move. Now she is caressing gently from top to bottom.


    Alas... It turns out that the man''s pure hand feel is so good, which is completely different from the woman''s soft feeling. Guan Xinyu pinched it and showed an intoxicated expression. He usually eats white tofu. Today he opened meat, and his appetite really increased.


    Chi Shaojie took a step forward and approached a lot when Guan Xinyu was unconscious. He held her hand and suddenly gently swept himself up. The graceful and appropriate touch made Chi Shaojie''s voice much darker than before. He whispered, "you know? That''s the way women should use when seducing men. "


    Guan Xinyu opened her mouth in surprise, "is that right?"


    "And you don''t want to touch there?" Chi Shaojie''s suddenly sexy voice made Guan Xinyu''s face suddenly red. She remembered the dialogue after filming.


    Chi Shaojie held her hand and stretched it out downward. She took back her hand as if she had been scalded.

 Chapter 502

    Guan Xinyu habitually stroked her lips and looked down at the position.


    This place is of course very important!


    Guan Xinyu, with a small red face, was suddenly a little excited. She raised her eyes in a low voice and asked, "can I... Again..."


    Chi Shaojie leaned his back against the wall and shrugged his shoulders funny, "at will."


    Guan Xinyu carefully stretched out her hand again and slowly touched it. The blush on her face became deeper and deeper, just like the rouge cloud in full bloom. Bai Xi''s skin was very beautiful.


    Suddenly, Chi Shaojie reached out and held Guan Xinyu''s wrist.


    She looked at each other curiously. Chi Shaojie lowered his head and asked softly, "you said the fire was lifted up. Who is responsible for putting out the fire?"


    Guan Xinyu looked down, looked up again, and finally bited her lips and replied nervously, "I feel it!"


    Chi Shaojie was about to ask what the follow-up was. Guan Xinyu suddenly turned around and ran away. Chi Shaojie couldn''t stop him at the speed of slipping away.


    After Guan Xinyu rushed back to the room, she threw herself on her bed and twisted around with her pillow. Tonight, she subverted all the tracks of her life. She was ambitious and bold to touch the man''s place! Of course, she ran away and came back. I don''t know if Chi Shaojie will say or do anything tomorrow. So far, does Chi Shaojie, a big star who knows her nature, hold her until... Forever?


    Thinking of this, Guan Xinyu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, but recalling everything in the room this evening, she was still slightly relieved.


    Although Chi Shaojie doesn''t feel like a gentleman, and asked her to touch this and that to put out the fire, she obviously meant to invite her to sleep, Guan Xinyu hasn''t given up to this step, although she doesn''t have any integrity.


    Guan Xinyu blames her agent Wu Zhuo for this. If Wu Zhuo hadn''t suppressed her deeply, maybe she wouldn''t become a little bt - every day she tries to touch her male partner to get some spiritual satisfaction.


    On such a thought, Guan Xinyu felt too sad. She turned over and read in pieces that Chi Shaojie should not trouble herself tomorrow. She didn''t deliberately escape, but she hadn''t made psychological preparations. The next day''s shooting still needs to continue. Guan Xinyu feels a little sad. She had known that she would restrain her curiosity and didn''t put forward those requirements. Now I feel that it will be very embarrassing to meet. What should I do?


    As a result, the next morning, Guan Xinyu walked out of the door with dark eyes and a decadent face. Wu Zhuo was standing outside waiting for her. At first sight, he thought she was pressed by a ghost last night. He strangely raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Guan Xinyu was startled and bumped into Wu Zhuo''s chest. She rubbed her eyes and yawned and replied, "no... no, because she didn''t play well yesterday and didn''t sleep well all night."


    Wu Zhuo suddenly lowered his body and looked carefully at Guan Xinyu''s face. Finally, he definitely patted her on the shoulder, "you don''t need to be too guilty, and acting can''t be in shape forever."


    "Oh, good!" Guan Xinyu answered simply, and his face was also filled with a very sunny smile. But soon, the smile was fleeting, because the door of the other room was pushed open and Chi Shaojie came out.


    Wu Zhuo looked at Guan Xinyu strangely, and immediately became very nervous. He looked at Chi Shaojie''s tall posture covetously.


    Chi Shaojie paused for a moment and suddenly came to the two with a smile.


    Guan Xin whispered and hid behind Wu Zhuo.


    Wu Zhuo looked at Guan Xinyu''s eyes inexplicably. There were frightened eyes inside. Wu Zhuo involuntarily remembered that Guan Xinyu suddenly ran to Chi Shaojie last night. They didn''t know what to say.


    After taking Guan Xinyu for so many years, Wu Zhuo actually knows her quite well. There are only two possibilities for Guan Xinyu to show this expression: the other party pinches her handle and the other party pinches her handle.


    Chi Shaojie glanced at Guan Xinyu. After successfully attracting a burst of light entanglement from the other party, he smiled and said, "good morning, you two."


    Wu Zhuo nodded, "good morning."


    Guan Xinyu didn''t dare to say a word. She nodded silently and held Wu Zhuo''s clothes tightly for fear that Chi Shaojie might say something wrong.


    As a result, the other party just asked casually early, and didn''t show any unusual appearance about what happened last night.


    Guan Xinyu was in a mess in her mind. She secretly looked at Chi Shaojie and could almost immediately think of the man''s vigorous figure, just like a strong male leopard, with a great sense of line.


    Guan Xinyu''s brain was so hot that she almost burst out nosebleed. She hurriedly turned around and didn''t look at each other until Chi Shaojie left.


    Fortunately, Chi Shaojie left her some face and didn''t mention the incident last night, otherwise her thin skin and big filling face didn''t know where to put it.


    On the contrary, Wu Zhuo silently turned around and gently carried her back neck.


    Guan Xinyu''s hair stood up subconsciously. She stepped back in panic. However, Wu Zhuo''s hand locked tightly and dragged her to the corner.


    "Brother Wu! I know I''m wrong!" Guan Xin stammered.


    Wu Zhuo threw her into the corner. After making sure that no one else saw her, he stood coldly in front of her, "did you hook up with Chi Shaojie?"


    "No! How dare I do such a thing!" Guan Xinyu said hurriedly.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Wu Zhuo''s eloquent confession frightened Guan Xinyu to cover her ears, because the next agent must start criticizing and criticizing her wantonly.


    Wu Zhuoping talked very little with others, but I don''t know why. He scolded Guan Xin. It was like a firecracker. It was sad and hurt his liver.


    "Did Cui Zhengyun, the No. 2 actor, confess to you when you were filming" jade rain in the sky "? And when you were filming" Linhai ", the hero chased after you every day? As for the other big and small male stars, I can''t remember their names. Maybe they can be lined up in a row?"


    When Wu Zhuo was talking, Guan Xinyu said innocently, "does that have anything to do with me? I didn''t do anything!"


    Wu Zhuo didn''t speak. Guan Xinyu tilted her head and compared it with a particularly lovely posture, "even if I did a little, I was stealing money, but they absolutely didn''t find out! What a youthful and pleasant smell I exuded!"


    "It''s hook. Attract male female hormones?" Wu Zhuo''s words were right, and Guan Xin''s mouth was embarrassed.


    In fact, Wu Zhuo is so strict with her, which makes Guan Xinyu a little unimaginable. For so many years, the so-called jade star of other companies will have gossip news more or less. Only she is innocent. There is really no leftover news. The leader of the jade girl sits firmly in Mount Tai and has always had a good reputation. Both male stars and the media have a good reputation for her, which is the key reason why she has little negative news up to now.


    Guan Xinyu retorted with a red face, "nonsense, I''ve been hooked for so many years. I''ve cited you. Aren''t you a male?"


    Wu Zhuo''s face suddenly darkened, and Guan Xin''s gloomy face made her shiver. She still rarely saw the agent show such an expression.


    Wu Zhuo sneered, "you try?"


    Guan Xinyu''s face was green and red for a moment. Suddenly, she clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, pinched Wu Zhuo''s key position, stared and said "what can you do to me", turned and ran away.


    When Guan Xinyu ran outside the hotel, he just saw Chi Shaojie sitting in the business car and hadn''t left. He wanted to stop his steps for a while. Instead, the other party knocked on the door, "come on, get on the bus."


    What did she do today


    Especially after Guan Xinyu came to Wu Zhuo for a while, she has been extremely regretful. Who''s wrong? She actually recruited Wu Zhuo?


    There was a wolf in front and a tiger behind. Guan Xinyu trembled like a sieve, bit her teeth and turned back to Chi Shaojie''s business car.


    Compared with "Wu Zhuo''s anger", Guan Xinyu prefers to take a car with Chi Shaojie.


    When the door was closed, Guan Xinyu looked at the suddenly cloudy day. She could almost imagine Wu Zhuo''s mood - help. She was so angry that she attacked Wu Zhuo that she could hide for a while. What should she do for a lifetime.


    Chi Shaojie glanced at Guan Xinyu''s trembling expression, straightened his long legs at will, leaned his whole body against the comfortable back seat, and asked, "does your agent know your usual temperament?"


    Not to mention it, Wu Zhuo immediately made Guan Xinyu blush. She turned her head and replied, "he knows... Ah..."


    "So you''ve always been managed too strictly by your agent?"


    Chi Shaojie told the truth and asked Guan Xinyu to nod frequently to express her inner pain, but now she really has the feeling of tears. It changes overnight. Chi Shaojie found her true face, even if she dared to put her claws on Wu Zhuo. She really wants her own life


    But Guan Xinyu didn''t dare to say too much. After all, in addition to Chi Shaojie and the driver in front of her, she still maintained the appearance of a small family Jasper explained by Wu Zhuo on weekdays. The whole person was as if she had the green smell of the light rain season in the south of the Yangtze River, which was particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Unfortunately, Chi Shaojie already knew that the woman looked like this, but her heart was completely different. He smiled softly and said, "don''t pretend. The driver is not an outsider and won''t tell."


    Guan Xinyu glared at him. She didn''t want to talk to him at all. She reached out to find her script from her bag and turned her head up.


    Chi Shaojie said suddenly, "if I can tell you, how can I get rid of the constraints of agents and find more development space for myself?"


    Guan Xinyu''s ear moved slightly and was moved by this sentence. Yes, in fact, she has always been dissatisfied with the company''s positioning of her. When she was 18, Guan Xinyu could be a jade star, or when she was 23, but what about two years later? It looks like every year. When people get old, I''m afraid who wears this name is really a laughing stock?

 Chapter 503

    Guan Xinyu carefully glanced at Chi Shaojie. Suddenly, he sat beside him with a red face and asked in a very low voice, "well... What can you do?"


    Chi Shaojie picked his eyebrows and smiled. "I never tell others casually. I have to have some conditions."


    Guan Xinyu frowned bitterly. She knew Chi Shaojie wouldn''t be so kind. He said this was just to lure her curiosity. In fact, Guan Xinyu''s curiosity was really aroused by him - how can we get rid of the company''s almost harsh setting and the endless control of the broker?


    Guan Xinyu was silent and tangled for a long time, and finally got close to the past.


    Chi Shaojie smiled imperceptibly on his lips and suddenly stretched out her hand to put it on Guan Xinyu''s waist. She was startled. She wanted to get out of the claw immediately. Because Guan Xinyu really wanted to know what to do, she had to swallow it and seriously asked, "what conditions are there?"


    Chi Shaojie looked at Guan Xinyu quite interestingly. In fact, at the beginning, he used his sharp experience to evaluate the different meanings represented by Guan Xinyu''s sudden action, but he thought it was a hint of Guan Xinyu''s invitation. Since he got along with him last night, he understood that this is a girl with color heart but no color courage, unrestrained heart and conservative behavior.


    Of course, he is very clear about the external evaluation of Guan Xinyu. Before shooting this play, he has been fully instilled by the company''s employees. This jade female star is very popular in the market. Because of her excellent appearance and consistent reputation, many people buy her very much, so her play has always been popular with the audience.


    Chi Shaojie slightly scoffed at the concept of a jade girl star, mainly because he always believed that there were several so-called real jade girls among the women floating in this circle.


    But last night it changed him, because the girl named Guan Xinyu was so funny.


    In fact, she should not be a jade star. She may be more popular than she is now.


    Guan Xinyu doesn''t know Chi Shaojie''s inner trend. In her eyes, Chi Shaojie seems to respect people, although he is a little romantic, so it''s not too stressful to get along with him.


    Chi Shaojie recovered, patted her on the shoulder and said, "the condition is that next time I propose to be the hero of your next film."


    "Eh?" Guan Xin was stunned. This condition is a little strange


    She blinked inexplicably, "you lack a play?"


    After saying this sentence, Guan xinyudun took time to hold his forehead and pat his face. What nonsense? How can Chi Shaojie be short of acting? He has won several movie awards and has a strong company background. Where can there be no acting?


    Chi Shaojie suddenly laughed because of Guan Xin''s words.


    He propped his cheek and looked at her. A faint smile floated on his handsome face. He couldn''t really see it in the early morning sun. The leaves on the top of the head were blown down by the autumn wind and swept through the wind one by one. The track of the car''s rapid driving seemed to suddenly stop in this smile and gradually filled with the atmosphere of love and ignorance.


    Guan Xinyu''s face suddenly turned red. She stammered, "as long as I put it forward and the company can agree, I will definitely mention it."


    "Oh, I think your company will agree." Chi Shaojie answered casually.


    "Why?"


    "Because I am not so free to promise to receive the film, as long as I can be invited, it is also a box office guarantee, so they will certainly refer to your proposal and invite me by the way. As for me, you know."


    Chi Shaojie''s eyes bent. Guan xinyudun had another hydrocephalus. She was confused.


    Why does she feel that Chi Shaojie has taken advantage of himself by promising to be the hero of his next film?


    She whispered again, "why..."


    Chi Shaojie''s lips floated slightly, but he didn''t answer her question. He made such a decision with only four words: because it was interesting.


    Female stars like Guan Xinyu are rare in the entertainment industry. Especially, she has been famous for a long time and can maintain the same mood as a girl. It''s not easy.


    Of course, the question of whether it is a girl or a young woman or a sexual woman still needs to be studied.


    Since Chi Shaojie didn''t intend to answer her, Guan Xinyu still nodded heavily, "OK! I promise you!"


    The car just arrived at the shooting site. This time, the shooting chose the kindergarten. A large number of children were waiting for them. They were called up early by the kindergarten teachers and sat in the yard playing.


    The heroine played by Guan Xinyu is a kindergarten teacher. She is naturally beautiful and doesn''t need to wear too much makeup. When such a civilian TV play hits an actress like Guan Xinyu, the makeup artist is actually very energy-saving.


    Chi Shaojie looked at the noise at the scene and said to Guan Xinyu, "well, come to my car at lunch and I''ll tell you what to do."


    Guan Xinyu nodded and got out of the car with an excited face, but turned around and saw Wu Zhuo, the agent who followed the company''s car to the scene. He was depressed in an instant.


    She did a big stupid thing. She has no face


    Even if Wu Zhuo found out the little secret she had hidden for many years, she was ashamed that she could not face Wu Zhuo''s face. As soon as her eyes touched, she immediately covered her face and left, walking all the way in the direction of the director.


    Guan Xinyu''s strategy to treat Wu Zhuo is to hide for a while.


    Today, Guan Xinyu was wearing the simple high-collar shirt and jeans required by the kindergarten teacher, took the apron handed over by the assistant and tied it outside, and then let the makeup artist tie up a ponytail in the back, just like the image of a pure kindergarten teacher.


    The shooting is divided into two groups. Guan Xinyu shoots her personal part first, and then Chi Shaojie with good makeup plays with her.


    After all, Chi Shaojie plays a down-to-earth image, so his dress must not be as clean and handsome as usual. Of course, to be honest, in the play, when he needs to grow a short beard, wear that kind of work clothes and jeans, and show a little dark skin, he is really more manly than usual.


    Because Guan Xinyu is a little closer to Chi Shaojie, she sneaks up and smells Chi Shaojie''s arm. Is such a healthy complexion really not made up?


    Chi Shaojie picked his eyebrows and said, "it was dried before shooting."


    In order to make a film, we always have to make some sacrifices. For example, Chi Shaojie has to take a special sunbath to get his skin this wheat color in order to be better qualified for his current role.


    Guan Xinyu nodded suddenly, held back her mood to touch it, and turned to continue listening to the director.


    It''s easy to shoot her own scene. It''s mainly because she interacts with children. Guan Xinyu naturally has a particularly likable taste, especially the livestock with a special smile. As soon as she walked in, the children shouted "beautiful sister is coming" and rushed over.


    Guan Xinyu squatted down and called their names one by one. After getting along for so long, she has become one with these children.


    In order to discipline these children who participated in the shooting, most of them chose the children of the big class, who were five or six years old. The child who played Chi Shaojie''s son was also this age.


    Chi Shaojie''s son''s actor is named Xiao Bao. His face is round and flawless. He is one of the most popular child stars nowadays. Xiao Bao has a good relationship with Guan Xinyu. He is called Guan Xinyu''s teacher in the play. Later, the heroine played by Guan Xinyu began to fall in love with Chi Shaojie''s male host. Xiao Bao will change his name to mother.


    After getting along for some time, Xiaobao usually calls Guan Xin "Mom", which often gives Guan Xin a little headache. He always feels that he has been called out of the temperament of a young woman.


    In fact, every time Guan Xinyu goes to the kindergarten, she pays great attention to a child in the big class, named He Yan. He Yanping is very out of group when he is shooting, and he shrinks in the corner when filming. In fact, Guan Xinyu noticed before that the kindergarten teacher will show an impatient expression to He Yan, probably because he doesn''t feel very disciplined.


    When Guan Xinyu finished shooting the one in hand and could rest temporarily, she secretly called Xiaobao over, squatted next to him, hugged him and asked, "Xiaobao, do you listen to your mother?"


    Xiaobao was very obedient, holding the lollipops sent by other actors and vaguely said, "be obedient."


    "Then you go to play with that child now?"


    To put it bluntly, he asked Xiaobao to talk to He Yan, who was a little gloomy. He Yan has been a heart disease in Guan Xinyu''s heart for so long.


    However, as an actress, it has taken her a lot of time to integrate into the children''s group in addition to filming every day, so it would be better for children to contact them.


    Xiao Bao has always been a child star and is very adaptable in various environments. Not to mention dealing with other children, he took the task and trotted all the way to He Yan, who plays alone in the corner.


    Guan Xinyu looked on her cheek for a while and said that adults are not easy to get involved in the world of children. Maybe Xiaobao can make the children feel better by playing with He Yan.


    Just got up, turned his head and hit Wu Zhuo''s chest.


    Guan Xinyu was stunned for three seconds, and immediately turned to leave with a smile. "Ah, I still have some lines to recite. Wu Zhuo, I''ll go first..."


    Wu Zhuo put his hand on her shoulder and said solemnly, "I have something to talk to you about."


    Guan Xinyu smiled awkwardly, tilted her head and blinked her watery eyes. "Isn''t it a little bad to talk about this topic in public? Otherwise, let''s talk at night by candle? Have a long talk? Find a chance to talk again?"


    "No, just now." Wu Zhuo''s face didn''t change, but the coldness in his eyes made Guan Xinyu involuntarily fight a cold war. The resistance was invalid, so he had to Shenyin and obediently follow up.

 Chapter 504

    Guan Xinyu stood innocently in front of Wu Zhuo. The big locust tree is an important scenic spot this time, and the locust flowers are still falling. But at the moment, Guan Xinyu didn''t feel like watching the locust flowers play, but stared at the place where Wu Zhuo had eaten tofu just now and said seriously: "in fact, I think as my agent, I won''t lose a piece of meat if I touch it..."


    Wu Zhuo''s expression did not change. "Did I say it was about that?"


    Guan Xinyu was startled and asked innocently, "do you mind? If you don''t mind..."


    "What else do you want to do?" Wu Zhuo frowned and silently stepped back.


    "Well." Guan Xinyu closed her hands slightly and said happily, "I didn''t expect you wouldn''t mind. If I had said so, I wouldn''t harm those actors."


    "You, enough, enough!" Wu Zhuo said these three words word by word.


    Guan Xinyu giggled. Since Wu Zhuo was not ready to ask about the crime of that matter, she felt much at ease.


    Wu Zhuo has been Guan Xinyu''s agent for many years. It can be said that she is equivalent to Guan Xinyu''s half guardian and will ask about everything. However, it is precisely because of his careful care that Guan Xinyu always maintains a careless character. In the entertainment circle known as the big dye vat, she is indeed an anomaly.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Guan Xinyu asked curiously.


    Wu Zhuo slightly narrowed his eyes, "you and Chi Shaojie seem to be very close these two days."


    "Eh?" Guan Xinyu touched her face. "Is it so obvious? Chi Shaojie is not a bad man."


    "He''s nice, but he''s relatively romantic. I suggest you don''t have a little distance."


    When Guan Xinyu heard such persuasion, she pouted at once. She wanted to say that Wu Zhuo''s control was the last thing she liked, but he was always so unreasonable and said some inexplicable words.


    Does Chi Shaojie have anything to do with her? She is not in love with Chi Shaojie, but she has opened many doors to the new world by Chi Shaojie these two days. How can it be as serious as he said.


    Wu Zhuo was going to continue to remind him. Suddenly, Xiaobao''s cry came from the kindergarten not far away.


    Guan Xinyu''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly turned his head. What''s the matter with Xiaobao? Regardless of what she said to Wu Zhuo, she ran straight towards the kindergarten.


    Just now she asked Xiaobao to play with the lonely he Yan. According to Xiaobao''s flexible character, there should be no complications.


    As soon as Guan Xinyu stepped into the gate of the kindergarten, she saw Xiaobao standing in the corner and crying.


    Next to them were a group of onlookers, and the kindergarten teacher holding Xiaobao coaxed quietly. As for He Yan, he Yan had basically shrunk to the corner, and there was Xiaobao''s lollipop at his feet.


    Guan Xinyu rushed over, "Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Guan Xinyu, the kindergarten teacher hurriedly said, "sorry, we didn''t take good care of the children, he Yan, come and apologize to Xiaobao!"


    He Yan stared at the teacher with hate, and then said stiffly, "I''m right."


    Guan Xinyu was a little embarrassed and patted Xiaobao on the back. "Good boy, what''s the matter with Xiaobao? Tell your mother."


    When talking about her mother, Guan Xinyu still had a little liver pain. She felt like she was pregnant before marriage.


    Xiao Bao sobbed and replied, "I''m right. I just listened to my mother, came to play with him and gave him my lollipop. As a result, he took it and threw it on the ground, stepping on it desperately."


    Guan Xinyu looks at He Yan with a little sadness. He Yan is the child she has been paying close attention to since she joined the group. When other children play together, he sits silently next to him. When other children eat snacks given by the crew, he still doesn''t move.


    Since then, Guan Xinyu has been very concerned about He Yan, so today she specially told Xiao Bao to play with He Yan, but she didn''t expect he Yan to treat Xiao Bao like this.


    But after all, she was the one who asked Xiaobao to find he Yan at the beginning, so Xinyu should blame herself. She touched Xiaobao''s head, then handed him over to other staff of the same crew and coaxed him away, while she stayed here to deal with the aftermath.


    Guan Xinyu slipped to He Yan and tried to say two words to the child: "that... He..."


    "Who are you? Do I know you? Who told you to find someone to provoke me? Annoying!" He Yan immediately scolded before she finished her words and ran out.


    Guan Xinyu stayed where she was for a moment and nearly broke the branches on the ground. Sure enough, she was the age of a bear child. Why is she so unpopular!


    As soon as she turned her head and wanted to stop He Yan, she saw that he bumped into Chi Shaojie''s leg. The child''s face was still angry and ran out around Chi Shaojie''s leg.


    "Hey, the child ran out."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Next to the kindergarten is where he lives now." the teacher answered casually.


    "Oh..." Guan Xin answered in a quiet voice and just met Chi Shaojie''s smiling eyes. She couldn''t help standing up and looked at each other blankly, "what''s your expression?"


    "I think you have no advantages except that you like that." Chi Shaojie looked at Guan Xinyu''s hand.


    Guan xinyudun broke the branch in his hand again. "In addition to loving that, I have another great advantage. Don''t you know?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I''m beautiful!" Guan Xin stood up to prove her words.


    Chi Shaojie chuckled and walked towards Guan Xinyu.


    Although Guan Xinyu has always been unwilling to listen to Wu Zhuo, this person''s commands are sometimes like the owner of the robot after it has entered the program. She will habitually abide by them by pressing a key.


    After a long distance, she could see Wu Zhuo''s posture as straight as Jinsong. She always stared at herself. She had an impulse to talk with Chi Shaojie away.


    "Didn''t you say to have lunch together?" Guan Xin said with a dry smile.


    "Hmm?" Chi Shaojie raised his eyebrows curiously. "Does it matter?"


    "Oh... There''s no necessary connection..." Guan Xinyu obediently stepped aside. She really did what Wu Zhuo wanted. However, Chi Shaojie''s next sentence had attracted all her attention.


    "Do you know why the child doesn''t accept your kindness?"


    Guan Xinyu looked up curiously, "why?"


    Chi Shaojie hooked his hook. "Get closer?"


    Guan Xinyu thought for a moment, but she was very obedient. She rushed over like a curious baby and said desperately, "why? Tell me why?"


    "If an adult can perceive your kindness, even if he doesn''t like you, he won''t show it so strongly, but the child is different. The child''s world is very pure, and the likes and dislikes will be very obvious. Therefore, you must understand why he has such a character in order to better understand his situation?"


    Chi Shaojie was stunned when she heard Guan Xin''s words. Finally, she hesitated and asked, "do you know?"


    "If you really care about him, you''d better ask his teachers first?" Chi Shaojie didn''t answer her question directly, but made a light proposal.


    Guan Xinyu really asked.


    The female teacher of the big class was reluctant to say at first. Later, Guan Xin got the answer with her big watery eyes.


    He Yan has no parents. At first, he was adopted by the old Dean of the kindergarten.


    But the old Dean died at the end of last year, and the child''s fate has become a troublesome problem.


    Although the new dean can stay in the kindergarten like the old Dean, what will happen after he Yan? The new dean can''t keep him all his life.


    The relatives of the old Dean didn''t realize that the child was their responsibility, so they said they couldn''t continue to help raise him.


    Since the beginning of this year, the new dean has considered that it is really not feasible to send He Yan to the welfare home. He Yan suddenly became a big problem in the kindergarten. The child''s character is not very good at ordinary times, so he smiled very happy when he saw the old Dean. He regarded the old dean as his only relative.


    After the death of the old Dean, he Yan became more and more silent.


    This time, the crew went to the kindergarten to shoot, because he Yanping lived in the kindergarten, so he appeared together.


    If it weren''t for these coincidences, Guan Xinyu wouldn''t have noticed he Yan.


    After learning about He Yan''s life experience, Guan Xinyu was silent for a long time. It turned out that he Yan''s life experience was so complex. No wonder his character would be so lonely.


    After she went outside, she just saw Chi Shaojie leaning against the wall and stammered, "I asked. But... How did you find it?"


    "Do you remember what we made in this play?" Chi Shaojie asked.


    Guan Xinyu nods. She plays a kindergarten teacher, Chi Shaojie is a single father, and Xiaobao is Chi Shaojie''s son.


    "Every time Xiaobao calls his parents and those parents come to pick up his children, he Yan''s eyes in the corner are envious and jealous."


    Guan Xin mumbled her lips. Suddenly she didn''t know how to express her current mood. To be exact, it was probably he Yan''s pity.


    If the new dean can''t accept he Yan, he may really have to go to the welfare home.


    Her behavior of asking Xiaobao to find he Yan to play is too stupid. Now Guan Xinyu is really too guilty.


    "OK, let''s shoot first. You can''t quench your thirst." Chi Shaojie solved the matter, stood up and walked outside the kindergarten.


    Guan Xinyu looked at his back in confusion. He heard that Chi Shaojie had experienced a car accident. After the car accident, the whole person became more mature and tasteful.


    Now look again, she also feels that this person is quite reliable. People pay the same attention to the things she cares about, but he won''t be so abrupt as her.


    Just as her eyes had just turned to Wu Zhuo, Guan Xinyu hurriedly sorted out her clothes, lowered her head and trotted behind Chi Shaojie.

 Chapter 505

    After filming today''s play, Guan Xinyu went to Chi Shaojie for a meal at noon. Although she was stabbed by Wu Zhuo''s thousands of watts of light bulbs, she did everything to get free information.


    In fact, the most important reason why Guan Xinyu can safely stay in Chi Shaojie''s car is that she is convinced that even if Wu Zhuo wants to trouble her, it is a private matter. In full view of the public, she will never turn against her.


    Until the end of the night, Guan Xinyu still had those words said by Chi Shaojie in her mind: "so far, you have two choices. First, settle your agent. Second, find a way to explode the scandal."


    Settle the broker, that is, Wu Zhuo. As long as Wu Zhuo can agree to her transformation, the company will certainly not manage too much; As for the scandal, Guan Xinyu suddenly understood Chi Shaojie''s meaning.


    Since she is a jade star outside and her reputation is protected so well, it shows that once she has an affair, she will set off a certain wave.


    Guan Xinyu has tried to deal with Wu Zhuo for a long time. In the end, she is still pinched into a steamed stuffed bun. Because she is too used to being controlled by Wu Zhuo, all her courage will disappear as soon as she sees Wu Zhuo. Although Guan Xinyu is unwilling, she doesn''t think it is possible to implement the first article Chi Shaojie said.


    Finally, at the end of the night, Guan Xinyu was in a mess. She always felt what Chi Shaojie said to herself. She hadn''t caught the key point.


    He followed Wu Zhuo back to the hotel. Wu Zhuo didn''t say much, and his expression was even more calm. Guan Xinyu deeply felt that this was a rhythm of wind and rain, so his small face was always straight and performed very well.


    She has been secretly looking at Wu Zhuo. She repeatedly says that Wu Zhuo must not trouble herself.


    However, thinking of what Chi Shaojie told herself, she was still wondering how to deal with Wu Zhuo. She thought it was impossible to deal with Wu Zhuo. It was an impossible task!


    Back to the hotel, as soon as she entered the room, she heard Wu Zhuo''s voice behind her, "Guan Xin''s language."


    The three words seemed to be spoken casually, but Wu Zhuo had not called her own name for a long time, which startled Guan Xinyu, hurriedly turned and looked at each other, "Wu Zhuo, what are you doing?"


    Wu Zhuo took a step forward and Guan Xinyu took a step back.


    Wu Zhuo said word by word, "in your opinion, it has reached the rebellious period?"


    Guan Xinyu was suddenly stunned. How did she feel that Wu Zhuo was taking her daughter? Guan Xinyu stopped his neck and said to Wu Zhuo with a depressed face, "I just want to make friends. Why should I even take care of such things?"


    Later, she felt that standing by the door and discussing this kind of thing with her agent might have a bad impact, so she reached out and pulled Wu Zhuo in, holding her chest and standing in place, "ah, you''ve been my agent for so many years, I really treat you as a friend, but why don''t you tell me the truth."


    "I didn''t tell the truth?" Wu Zhuo responded to her faintly.


    Guan Xinyu pouted, frowned, and said, "I always feel that you are so strict with me, not just for business."


    Wu Zhuo''s eyes finally loosened, but he didn''t have much strong reaction, but seriously replied: "you think too much."


    "After that, you don''t care if I fall in love." Guan Xinyu suddenly grabbed her pigtail and began to say.


    Wu zhuoton said, "if you really want to fall in love, you should not interfere from the perspective of private and company, but you need to keep it confidential."


    Guan Xinyu was a little happy when she heard this sentence. She patted Wu Zhuo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry if you have this sentence!"


    Wu Zhuo glanced at her slightly and left her room without saying a word.


    Guan Xinyu sits on her bed with her head tilted. She always feels that Wu Zhuo seems inexplicably angry again. But finally got Wu Zhuo''s answer. Guan Xinyu thinks today is a breakthrough.


    He said she could be allowed to fall in love.


    At night, Guan Xinyu couldn''t sleep a little. Especially after a short sleep, she could dream of He Yan''s eyes full of hatred. She couldn''t put her head down. Guan Xinyu got up again. After tossing around in bed for a moment, she came to the seat machine in the room and called Chi Shaojie.


    She remembers Chi Shaojie''s room number, so it''s also very convenient to call.


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. Chi Shaojie obviously hasn''t slept yet. When he answers the phone, he still smiles, "Hello, who?"


    "Eh, it''s me, Guan Xinyu." Guan Xinyu whispered, "is it inconvenient for you to talk over there?"


    Chi Shaojie smiled and replied, "OK, what''s up?"


    "I want to see he Yan. Do you have time to accompany me?" Guan Xinyu always felt that he Yan should be the secret of two people, so she asked carefully.


    Chi Shaojie was stunned, "He Yan?"


    "Yes. I can''t sleep when I think of things during the day." Guan Xinyu hesitated.


    Chi Shaojie''s laughter sounded quite pleasant. He said slowly, "if I don''t go with you."


    Guan Xinyu had to lie on the bed and shake her feet back and forth. She looked up and stared at the ceiling for a long time, and answered calmly, "then I''ll go by myself..."


    Chi Shaojie sighed, "see you downstairs in ten minutes."


    "Great." Guan Xinyu hung up the phone with a smile, jumped out of bed, put on her sports clothes and put on oversized sunglasses, which blocked half of her small face. She looked in the mirror several times and determined that it was not easy to be found out, so she turned and slipped out.


    She didn''t communicate with Wu Zhuo in advance. She secretly asked Chi Shaojie to go out. She was very careful all the way. She covered her face with a hood. When she stepped out of the hotel, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At last, she was a little free.


    Chi Shaojie is already waiting in the porch outside the lobby. Guan Xinyu covers her mouth and turns to Chi Shaojie. He is also wearing low-key sunglasses. They both dress up like going out for an affair.


    She took a deep breath and sneezed unconsciously. "Let''s go and come back quickly."


    It is quiet and peaceful around. The sound of leaves and the wind interweave a distant melody, and the birds sing harmoniously among the flowers. As the street lights come and go, light and shadow fall on them alternately. The horizon is already a light gold fiber moon, lined with a dark blue and half halo yellow sky. Like a woman''s slender willow eyebrows drooping, her expression is obedient and elegant.


    Along the way, Guan Xinyu and Chi Shaojie talked about each other. These days, they get along with each other, and they have to be in harmony with each other for so long than shooting earlier.


    Guan Xinyu was also curious to ask Chi Shaojie, "let me ask you a question. If I can''t get Wu Zhuo, how can I find a way to explode the scandal?"


    Chi Shaojie raised his eyebrows. "You still need to ask me about this kind of thing? Even if you have nothing to do with gossip."


    Guan Xinyu was silent. She was thinking about the feasibility of this matter. On the contrary, Chi Shaojie suddenly chuckled, "there is another way, that is to drag your agent into the water."


    Drag the broker into the water? Guan Xinyu''s eyes brightened slightly. When she looked at Chi Shaojie again, she had a lot of worship eyes. I really didn''t expect Chi Shaojie to have such ideas. Why didn''t she know this person earlier?


    Chi Shaojie pointed the kindergarten with his chin, "here we are. If I remember correctly, the child lives there."


    There is a row of bungalows next to the kindergarten. The house is the most basic cement house. It may belong to the kindergarten, so it is basically rented. However, most of the houses are migrant workers because the houses are old.


    Guan Xinyu frowned and said, "such a small child, how can he live there alone?"


    "Kindergarten, a profitable industry, charges a high fee for each bed. Now it hasn''t been sent to the welfare home, and it won''t set aside a bed for He Yan. It''s estimated that it''s also for living nearby to take care of it, but even so, it''s really a little indifferent." Chi Shaojie explained faintly.


    Guan Xinyu can understand why there is no warmth in He Yan''s eyes. He easily gets the love of the old Dean, but he is treated coldly after the old Dean''s death. He can''t even live in the kindergarten, but can only live in the bungalow next to him.


    Although he Yan is still in the big class, Guan Xinyu feels that he is a little older than others. He may have reached the age of primary school. Even so, living alone at a young age, even if there is kindergarten care, so what? Guan Xinyu suddenly felt a trace of heartache.


    The reason why she cares about this child is because Guan Xinyu thinks of herself.


    She grew up in the welfare home since childhood. She didn''t have Guan Xin''s language from her parents. She was also a person with such eyes. Her surname was Guan because the welfare home took care of her mother''s surname at that time.


    After Guan''s mother died, Guan Xinyu was very depressed and didn''t want to get close to other aunts. Until she was admitted to the University, other aunts in the welfare home paid for her study. Guan Xinyu didn''t feel how stupid she was at the beginning and why she ignored so many people who cared about her.


    In order to repay them, Guan Xinyu made her debut when she was 16 and began to take some advertising model jobs. Every time she earned money, she sent it back to the welfare home.


    At the age of 18, she met Wu Zhuo, and her whole life had a new orientation. Since then, Guan Xinyu has been protected very well. She knows that she is lucky compared with He Yan. At least she met her mother Guan in the welfare home and Wu Zhuo at work.


    But not all children can have such a good situation. That''s why Guan Xinyu dreams of He Yan''s eyes when she falls asleep. She thinks of herself.


    Standing outside the bungalow, Guan Xinyu suddenly pulled Chi Shaojie''s sleeve, "let''s go in and have a look."

 Chapter 506

    After a narrow dark passage, there is usually no big gap between the old bungalows.


    It was late, and the dim lights in the passage were not clear in front of me, and I always felt very cold. Fortunately, Chi Shaojie was with me, otherwise Guan Xinyu didn''t have the courage to go like this.


    In fact, I''m not sure if the child has gone to bed. Guan Xinyu just wants to see it. She really cares about him because of empathy. In fact, she hopes to see he Yan''s smile.


    Just a few steps forward, he was suddenly pulled down by Chi Shaojie. Guan Xin subconsciously looked at the direction of his fingers.


    He saw a small room of less than ten square meters, in which a dark yellow light was on. His small body was carrying a stool to the edge of the pool, and then stepping on the stool was just able to reach the pool. He turned on the tap and began to wash his face and do things in an orderly manner.


    Guan Xinyu noticed that there was a picture beside his gray bed, which should be the picture of the old Dean. For some reason, Guan Xinyu was sad to death.


    After a while, the child had washed his face and worked hard for several times. Finally, he put his towel on the shelf. He went down in good order, turned and picked up a yellow towel distributed uniformly in the kindergarten.


    Guan Xinyu looked at He Yan''s every move attentively. He didn''t even notice that Chi Shaojie always looked at his eyes and gradually became soft.


    Obviously, he Yan wanted to wash the towel, but he rubbed it very hard. He often had to stand on tiptoe on the stool, which made Guan Xinyu look at the scene with fear.


    Finally, she couldn''t help rushing forward and directly pushed open the door of Heyan''s house.


    He Yan was startled, especially when he saw that the woman was wearing super rich sunglasses, which almost covered her face. The child almost screamed out.


    He stepped on the stool and swayed a few times. Suddenly, he was held up by a tall man and covered his mouth.


    Chi Shaojie looked at Guan Xinyu with a little dissatisfaction, "you scared him."


    "Oh, yes." Guan Xinyu hurriedly took off her glasses and pointed to her face, "it''s me, oh, no, it''s us."


    When he Yanyi saw Guan Xinyu, his eyes burst into anger. Unfortunately, Chi Shaojie held him and let him fight and kick.


    "What are you doing in here?" Chi Shaojie said helplessly.


    Guan Xinyu was stunned. She rolled up her sleeves and said, "help him wash. I really can''t see it anymore."


    When other children are enjoying the care of their parents, there are always people living alone in the dark side of the world. As soon as people are born, they decide that the same people have different lives and different fortunes.


    Guan Xinyu glanced around and asked he Yan, "do you have anything else to wash?"


    Chi Shaojie slightly set aside a gap for him to speak, and he Yan squeezed out a few words, "don''t be so kind!"


    Guan Xinyu glared at him, "shut up, do you know how many men want me to wash his clothes?"


    While talking, she had put the clothes and towels beside the bed into the washbasin, and began to sort them out according to the color. The child''s towel was a little dirty. The main reason may also be that it was stained by fading.


    When Guan Xinyu squatted on the ground skillfully and started washing clothes, Chi Shaojie found a place to sit down, "you don''t look like a person who can work."


    Especially those hands, obviously the feeling that ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water, white, delicate, slender and beautiful, and even the fingernails are dyed with light pink.


    Guan Xinyu saw that he was looking at his hand. He took it up from the water and looked, "this is when an artist began to pay attention to maintenance. It was not so good before."


    Chi Shaojie asked with interest, "you used to work so hard?"


    Guan Xinyu frowned at him inexplicably. "Is it so strange that I can wash clothes? And why do you ask me so many things? Don''t cover him for He Yan."


    Chi Shaojie looked down at He Yan sitting on his lap. He threatened a little, "if I let go, don''t shout. After all, her identity and I are special. She wants to see you today."


    After all, he Yan was more precocious than ordinary children. He obviously understood Chi Shaojie''s words. Although he said that his eyes were still a feeling of distrust, he nodded gently and agreed.


    Chi Shaojie loosened his hand. He Yan was put on the ground. Guan Xinyu continued to wash clothes on his own. He said, "these kindergarten teachers are really true. Why can''t they help wash the towels?"


    He Yan was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "there''s something to help."


    "Eh?" Guan Xinyu probably didn''t expect that he Yan would suddenly talk to himself. He hurriedly turned around and stared at the little boy with bright eyes.


    I don''t know whether Guan Xinyu''s washing made he Yan soften a little, or whether she was beautiful and hard to resent. In short, he Yan''s face was red and hesitated: "later, he ran away."


    Guan Xin Yuxin said that if Chi Shaojie didn''t threaten him so hard today, he would probably be angry. Although he Yan didn''t say much, he could finally explain why the teachers didn''t like him so much.


    After the old Dean died, he refused to accept help and looked at others with hostile eyes. Not everyone in the world will be as patient as the old Dean and treat him as his own child. After a long time, he will always get tired of it.


    Guan Xinyu soaked her clothes in the water, stood up and walked to He Yan on her hips.


    He Yan glanced at Chi Shaojie. He sat beside him with his chest like a great God guarding Guan, so he stood straight and dared not move. Guan Xinyu poked him on his forehead.


    She squatted down and reasoned with He Yan, with a tiger face, "do you know you made a mistake today?"


    "You should be able to tell whether others are kind or not, but do you think it''s appropriate to use a hostile attitude?" Guan Xinyu seems to be particularly good at educating people. It may also be that the kindergarten teacher in the film always keeps entering the role, which leads to her current habit. She looks like a teacher.


    Anyway, Chi Shaojie didn''t say a word. He just sat next to him and quietly watched this interesting phenomenon.


    Guan Xinyu was busy filming during the day and didn''t have time to make face-to-face contact with He Yan. Seeing him, he seemed to want to talk back. Another finger poked his forehead and said very seriously: "adults speak, children listen to me first!"


    It''s clear through the clouds. He Yan actually shut up seriously.


    "I tell you, you are still a child. You don''t have the ability to take good care of yourself. Why should you refuse the help of others? If one day you can''t become a talent, avoid danger, or grow up well, can you live up to the expectations of the old Dean?"


    Guan Xinyu''s words made he Yan blush in an instant. It was obvious that he became excited to hear the old Dean''s name, but Guan Xinyu still had a very severe expression, "am I wrong?"


    He Yan didn''t speak. He leaned against the wall and grabbed his clothes.


    Guan Xinyu sighed gently. She helped He Yan tidy up the old clothes on her lower body. It was because no one took good care of the child that she felt that she owed scolding. As a result, she was still very guilty after scolding.


    For the time being, he Yan was put aside and asked to reflect on himself. Guan Xinyu looked carefully at the room. There are few things in the room, and the furnishings are even simpler. It may be that he Yan has a place to sleep here.


    She wrung the washed towel dry and hung it on the low rope. "Is it going to take it to kindergarten tomorrow?"


    He Yan nodded silently.


    Guan Xinyu opened the door and hung the clothes outside. After finishing all this, she returned to He Yan''s room. She looked at He Yan with a red face. In fact, the child''s facial features were very good-looking, but he was too lonely to communicate with others.


    Guan Xinyu sighed and said, "Heyan, we''ll be filming here for almost a month. If you have anything to say, it''s not easy to come to see you after this month. You know we''re actors. Maybe we''ll be here this month and go to other cities next month. Seize the opportunity, okay?"


    After that, Guan Xinyu originally wanted to save some money. Later, she felt that it was useless for such a young child to ask for money. She might as well find a way to communicate with the kindergarten tomorrow and see how to deal with his ownership.


    Chi Shaojie stood up. Today he has been in the role of onlookers. He is really not as patient as Guan Xinyu when facing the children. Moreover, he prefers to watch Guan Xinyu''s expression when he teaches the children. He is as serious as the children.


    Guan Xinyu looked at Chi Shaojie. When he put on his glasses and was ready to leave, he Yan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. He seemed to squeeze out, so reluctantly, "they want to send me to another place, they don''t want me..."


    When this sentence was said, the tender expression finally showed a moving sadness. Guan Xinyu looked back at He Yan. The child who should have grown up happily under his parents'' wings had to face the cruelty of society in advance, and even face such a long night alone.


    Guan Xinyu thought of the thunder at that time. Because she was too afraid, she hugged with several small partners. At that time, at least she had someone with her.


    I can''t think any more. Guan Xinyu took a deep breath and turned back. His voice became softer. "Make an appointment with your aunt. My aunt will try to help you, but you must remember to learn to be a good child who will be kind to others tomorrow, okay?"


    He yanmeng gave a puff. He hurriedly covered his mouth and nodded desperately.


    Guan Xinyu smiled, turned around happily and walked with Chi Shaojie, "thank you, let''s go."


    The two men closed the door for He Yan and went through the silent passage to the street outside the bungalow area. At this time, the moon is still clear and the wind is clear, and sometimes the low song of birds passes by, which is beautiful and gentle.


    Chi Shaojie said casually, "I suddenly feel that if I can establish a family and have a child, it is a very good thing."

 Chapter 507

    When Guan Xinyu heard Chi Shaojie say this, she was a little stunned. The main reason was that she didn''t understand how Chi Shaojie suddenly said it. Does it have anything to do with He Yan just now?


    Guan Xinyu touched her face. After thinking for a moment, she seriously replied Chi Shaojie, "I personally feel that if you want to adopt He Yan, you''d better consider whether you can take good care of him."


    Chi Shaojie was silent for a long time. Finally, he asked curiously, "I said I want to set up a family and have a child. What is the inevitable connection with the adoption of He Yan?"


    Guan Xinyu blinked and said plausibly, "don''t you want to marry and have children when you look at He Yan? Unexpectedly, you like such an awkward child."


    Chi Shaojie was hurt internally, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Guan Xinyu''s facial features are wrinkled together. I really don''t know what he said just now. It''s funny.


    She came up to Chi Shaojie and waved in front of him, "that... What did I say is so funny?"


    Chi Shaojie suddenly drew a stroke, his index finger leaned against his lips, "shh."


    "Hmm?" Guan Xinyu was walking with him to a street lamp. Seeing that he told him not to talk, he stood there quietly.


    At this time, the kindergarten has fallen into silence. I can only hear the low singing of birds and the sound of crickets in the grass, far and near. The breeze is quite cool, or there is a faint quarrel in the civilian room. It is this subtle sound that makes it less desolate here.


    "Do you feel that these natural sounds sound very nice?" Chi Shaojie asked after listening to them for a while.


    Guan Xinyu nodded frequently, "yes. I think of my favorite pebbles in the river with the children in the orphanage when I was a child. I feel that pebbles are going to become something of the last century."


    "Orphanage?" Chi Shaojie suddenly stopped and stood still again, his eyes looking surprised.


    Guan Xinyu stood there with a bulging face like a small steamed stuffed bun. It was rare for a trace of sadness to slip in her eyes, "Yes, isn''t it strange? I didn''t have parents since I was a child. I was raised by my aunt in the orphanage. Later, I wanted to be a star and do better in front of the camera. I wanted to show my parents who abandoned me and let them know that what they abandoned was actually a lost beauty."


    Suddenly, Guan Xinyu''s hand was held. She unexpectedly raised her eyes, but Chi Shaojie rarely said seriously to her: "in fact, it may not be abandoned deliberately, maybe there are unspeakable difficulties... Of course, if it is really deliberate, you have done it today and let them regret."


    I don''t know why. Hearing Chi Shaojie''s words seemed to touch Guan Xinyu''s heart that she hadn''t touched for many years. She quickly lowered her head and muttered, "if it were me, I wouldn''t give up my child anyway. Since I chose to give birth, why give up?"


    She hardly avoided Chi Shaojie holding her hand. She always felt that she could feel a lot of warmth from the palm.


    Suddenly, Chi Shaojie''s other hand gently stroked her head, "I can''t see that you are so heartless and heartless. You have suffered a lot."


    Guan Xin was stunned. She unconsciously looked up and answered, "I must show my bitter hatred in order to win sympathy, don''t I?"


    Chi Shaojie chuckled, "that''s why I said, I suddenly feel that it''s really good to establish a family and have a child."


    Guan Xinyu once again showed an unimaginable look, "how can this go around... Around you want to have children? If you don''t adopt He Yan, you have to get married to have children."


    Chi Shaojie laughed this time. He took Guan Xinyu''s hand and walked forward. Suddenly he stopped and asked Guan Xinyu, "by the way, is it true that you want to get out of the control of the company?"


    Guan Xinyu hurriedly accepted her mind and nodded desperately, "yes, yes, you said that I actually want to break through some of my own plays and play better roles to make my fame spread further, so..."


    Chi Shaojie saw that she hesitated, so he helped her say, "maybe your parents are willing to come out to see you?"


    Guan Xin was stunned. "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "Maybe you had resentment at the beginning, but now, in fact, deep inside, you want to know the reason why you abandoned you?"


    Guan Xinyu, who was touched by the broken heart, didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but actually stood there for a long time. Why does Chi Shaojie look so gentle in the moonlight tonight, as if he shines with the moonlight.


    Earlier, Guan Xinyu was not impressed by Chi Shaojie. She even felt that he was a playboy who liked to flirt with girls. Only when he told her what was on her mind, Guan Xinyu suddenly felt that he was different.


    Guan Xinyu blushed, lowered her head and whispered, "am I too spineless..."


    Chi Shaojie touched her cheek, smiled and said, "how can it be that people are born with seven emotions and six desires. If you want to know where you come from, what''s wrong? It''s quite lonely, isn''t it?"


    Guan Xinyu''s eyes became more and more red. She hurriedly blocked her eyes, turned her head and whispered, "thank you."


    She finally knew that Chi Shaojie was different. Everyone in the company knew that she was from an orphanage, including Wu Zhuo. They were very kind to her and she was grateful to her heart. However, over the years, she had not given up looking for her biological parents, but Wu Zhuo did not agree and even did not allow her to say those words on TV.


    Wu Zhuo''s reason is: you know how much follow-up trouble there will be once you say such words. Not to mention that the method you think is too open, it may even attract a large number of wolves.


    Yes, it''s the wolf. Wu Zhuo thought that once Guan Xinyu openly looked for her parents, many greedy people would appear, so he asked Guan Xinyu to stop this impossible fantasy and continue to be down-to-earth.


    Wu Zhuo and the company are good for her. She knows, but what she always wants is that someone can tell her that you are right. No matter how hateful the parents who abandoned you are, they gave birth to you and gave you the opportunity to grow to this point, you will always have this idea and see what they look like.


    Guan Xinyu wiped away her tears, turned back and faced Chi Shaojie. After calming down for a long time, she said softly, "let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    Guan Xinyu wanted to take away her hand. Suddenly, she found that Chi Shaojie seemed to hold it tightly. Inexplicably, she looked down at her hand and was being wrapped by a big palm. The warmth of the palm spread to the back of her hand and from the back of her hand to her heart.


    Alone, isn''t it quite lonely?


    Guan Xinyu thought of Chi Shaojie''s question. She answered in her heart: Yes, the definition of home is that when people get together and laugh during the new year''s festival, she can only stay in one place or go back to the orphanage.


    Many years later, the aunts in the orphanage are old. Most of them go back to their homes. The new aunts don''t recognize her. They just say that stars like her are rare.


    Guan Xinyu didn''t say that she was an orphan on TV. Of course, the hospital is also confidential.


    But Guan Xinyu can only find her childhood in this place. Then go back, people do not know, what else can be recalled?


    When Guan Xinyu was about a few hundred meters away from the hotel, Chi Shaojie loosened her hand before she spoke. She followed him with a red face and whispered, "He Yan''s business..."


    "Well, I''ll discuss with the dean of the kindergarten tomorrow. If they insist on sending him to the orphanage, I''ll just adopt him." Chi Shaojie''s firm words made Guan Xinyu stare. She looked at each other very strangely, as if she had never recognized him.


    Guan Xinyu stammered, "but it''s a responsibility to adopt such a big child."


    "Since I dare to say so, of course I must think about the future." Chi Shaojie put his hands in his pockets, the evening wind blew his hair, and the smile on his lips made Guan Xinyu''s heart jump.


    Guan Xinyu lowered her eyes and said involuntarily, "it''s very kind of you."


    Chi Shaojie lowered his body and looked directly at her. "Why? Do you think I''m handsome?"


    Guan Xinyu stamped her feet in chagrin. Suddenly, she covered her face and ran towards the hotel, leaving Chi Shaojie standing in place inexplicably.


    Guan Xinyu ran all the way back to her room. After locking the door, she looked around the quiet space. The heartbeat seemed to be still so noisy and constantly attacked her eardrum. Just at that moment, she really felt Chi Shaojie was very handsome. The unusual mature taste made her throat a little dry. What''s the matter? How can you suddenly feel this way?


    Guan Xinyu tried to fan the wind against her face, and finally smoothed the feeling of dryness and heat. In fact, she has thought about adopting He Yan on several occasions, but she is alone after all. She has no parents to help take care of. She works outside all year round. She doesn''t know whether she can take good care of such a big child.


    So when Chi Shaojie raised it, Guan Xinyu couldn''t believe it. After all, Guan Xinyu sympathized with He Yan, but what about him? He doesn''t have to get into such trouble at all.


    Guan Xinyu fell asleep with a pillow in her arms. She saw her dream again. Everyone has a home. She went in again. This time, no one released her hand or left her


    If you can, Guan Xinyu really wants to indulge in such a beautiful dream and don''t get up. It just backfired. Early the next morning, a noisy mobile phone called her up.


    Guan Xinyu opened her eyes and saw Wu Zhuo''s name on her mobile phone. She heard Shenyin at once and directly received it in her ear, "Wu Zhuo''s agent, what time is it now..."


    "What time? Who am I going to settle accounts for your sneaking out last night?" Wu Zhuo''s voice still sounded very calm, but she directly hit Guan Xinyu. She turned over in an instant and asked in surprise: "what? What''s going on? How do you know me..."

 Chapter 508

    Guan Xinyu didn''t have time to finish her words, because Wu Zhuo had answered her, "now there are rumors of your affairs and photos of your secret date last night."


    Guan Xinyu was completely stunned. She didn''t think that there was such a thing. She stammered and tried to explain, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Open the door." When Wu Zhuo''s voice came again, it was already at the door.


    Guan Xinyu looked up at the door. She shrunk and discussed with Wu Zhuo, "well, I''ll tell you, don''t scold me."


    "Do you think you can hide all your life without opening the door?" Wu Zhuo''s words gave Guan Xinyu a headache. She rubbed her hair and opened the door with a depressed face. Wu Zhuo hung up and came in.


    Guan Xinyu subconsciously stepped back and raised her hand to swear, "I''ll explain to you that I really didn''t go on a date last night."


    "It has nothing to do with dating." Wu Zhuo approached Guan Xinyu and asked coldly, "don''t you want to stay too close to Chi Shaojie?"


    Guan Xinyu bit her lower lip and looked like a porcelain doll. She really didn''t know how the temporary thing last night was known and photographed. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Wu Zhuo lost a magazine to her.


    Guan Xinyu took it and glanced at it. It wasn''t in the headlines, but it was also in the lower right corner. It was a circle in which she held hands with Chi Shaojie. It looked natural and intimate.


    But Guan Xinyu knew very well that at that time yesterday, Chi Shaojie was comforting himself, talking gently and moving her. Even now, she didn''t feel anything wrong with Chi Shaojie holding his hand. She lit the picture on the cover and said, "nonsense, nonsense, I didn''t associate with him. It''s groundless!"


    "Are you in a good mood now?"


    "Huh? How can you say that? " Guan Xinyu turned her mouth and looked up at Wu Zhuo with a wronged expression. "Didn''t I explain to you?"


    "Does the explanation work now?" Wu Zhuo raised his lips and showed a slightly puzzled look on his face. "Do you want to leave the company''s discipline so much? So willing to go to that VAT and dye yourself black? So unwilling to follow my advice? "


    Guan Xinyu frowned strangely, "what are you talking about..."


    "Am I not clear enough?"


    It has not been a day for Guan Xinyu to try to broaden her play. For the sake of safety, after all, Guan Xinyu is not in a hurry to transform, and her fans have not reached the time to accept her other images. Therefore, Wu Zhuo and the company have not accepted Guan Xinyu''s opinions, but hope that she will continue to maintain her own style.


    However, since she was close to Chi Shaojie, this phenomenon was particularly serious, and even repeatedly violated Wu Zhuo''s meaning. This time, Wu Zhuo actually did such a painful thing, which made Wu Zhuo particularly angry and directly smashed the magazine in Guan Xinyu''s hand to the ground.


    Guan Xinyu''s face turned white. She padded her feet very puzzled and looked straight into Wu Zhuo''s eyes. "If I want to play this set, I will never carry you behind my back!"


    "Wu Zhuo calmly looked at the girl he had brought for many years. He was willing to believe Guan Xinyu, but he didn''t believe Chi Shaojie.


    Guan Xinyu stared at her feet, "anyway, you misunderstood us."


    "Misunderstanding?" Wu Zhuo snorted, "now that the scandal has come out, how do you want me to explain it to the company?"


    "Besides, apart from the misunderstanding, why did you go out with Chi Shaojie behind my back last night?" Wu Zhuo''s face was cold, and his eyes were deep, like a bottomless black pool.


    Guan Xinyu silently turned around with her hands behind her back. She really didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Guan, Xin, Yu!" Wu Zhuo squeezed out three words between her teeth, which made Guan Xinyu''s back shake gently. She hurriedly jumped back, "that... That..."


    Suddenly, the door of Guan Xinyu''s room was pushed open, and a staff member rushed over directly and said breathlessly, "Wu Zhuo, there are many reporters outside who came specially to interview Xinyu."


    Guan Xinyu is no one else. Guan Xinyu''s scandal was the first time in the world. It''s understandable that a reporter came to the scene after hearing the news.


    When Wu Zhuo heard your words, his eyes sank slightly. "Do you know what mistake you have made? Now let''s see who can help you."


    Guan Xinyu pouted and looked at Wu Zhuo very depressed. Instead, Wu Zhuo finally said to her, "now you should always know Chi Shaojie''s intentions."


    Guan Xinyu was stunned and looked at Wu Zhuo''s back disappearing by the door. She hurriedly ran after him and saw that he had made great strides forward. Did... Wu Zhuo mean that Chi Shaojie had a bad heart and took the opportunity to hype?


    Are you kidding? Chi Shaojie is not an ordinary newcomer. How can he need an affair with her to hype himself?


    Guan Xinyu frowned and rushed out with disbelief. Wu Zhuo saw that she ran out by herself and hurriedly stopped her back.


    Guan Xin said, "Wu Zhuo, I tell you, Chi Shaojie is not like that."


    Just as she finished this sentence, Wu Zhuo suddenly sighed helplessly. A pile of long guns and cannons were handed over to them. Guan Xin''s language shrank and hid behind Wu Zhuo almost immediately.


    He has never been good at dealing with the media, not to mention the sudden arrival of such multimedia. Guan Xinyu frowned and whispered to Wu Zhuo, "help me deal with it first."


    This voice is soft and waxy. Anyone who is a man will be soft hearted. Besides, Wu Zhuo, an agent who has brought Guan Xinyu for several years, cleared his throat and protected Guan Xinyu before he said: "everyone, the scandal you saw is definitely false news. We Xinyu can''t communicate with Chi Shaojie, so please don''t need to ask any more questions here."


    "But if there is no contact, why should there be a date at night?"


    "They are the male and female stars of this TV series. It''s normal for them to appear together at night." Wu Zhuo said without changing his face and heart.


    "Then why did you hold hands and even be photographed hugging."


    Guan Xinyu felt that Wu Zhuo''s back hand pinched his tiger''s mouth. Obviously, this question made him a little angry, but Wu Zhuo still replied very seriously: "starring men and women, rehearse today''s plot in advance. Isn''t there any big problem?"


    "Can Guan Xinyu have a word with us? Why are you always here to answer for us? Do you say that the unexpected appearance of the scandal has made Guan Xinyu unwilling to explain to her fans?"


    Wu Zhuo is very helpless, really helpless. As usual, if there is any negative news, he will always communicate with Guan Xinyu in advance about what to say. He is still more relieved to let Guan Xinyu go out and communicate with the media. But this time, suddenly, Guan Xinyu ran out all the way and was blocked by the media, but he can''t tell anything.


    It''s not that Wu Zhuo doesn''t believe Guan Xinyu can speak well, but she''s afraid that she''ll talk nonsense for a while. This matter will be endless.


    Wu Zhuowei smiled, "I''m sorry, Xinyu was a little uncomfortable last night. Now I may not be able to talk to you face to face. Why don''t we talk next time?"


    Guan Xinyu carefully leaned out her head and saw that Wu Zhuo''s eyebrows had been tightly and deeply wrinkled, and she didn''t feel that she had turned her mouth. In recent years, she was still the first gossip for the first time. In fact, she was still a little surprised and even very exciting.


    Guan Xinyu blinked and looked around at the media. Suddenly, she didn''t know who it was. Finally, she sent the microphone to her mouth. "Miss Guan Xinyu, do you really deny it? Just now, Mr. Chi Shaojie has officially admitted his association with you."


    "What?" Guan Xinyu and Wu Zhuo shouted in surprise at the same time.


    Guan Xinyu even winced subconsciously. Seeing the anger in Wu Zhuo''s eyes begin to gather, she had to harden her head and ask, "what did Chi Shaojie say?"


    The reporter gave a vivid description.


    At that time, Chi Shaojie was walking downstairs leisurely. Suddenly, he was surrounded by reporters. Without being surprised, Chi Shaojie took off his sunglasses and asked them what was going on.


    The questions asked by the reporters were no different from those asked by Guan Xin just now, but Chi Shaojie answered lightly: "yes, we are communicating. Do you have any questions? If there are no questions, please get out of the way and I have to exercise."


    Guan Xinyu jerked at the corner of her mouth. Chi Shaojie


    The microphone sent it forward again. "In that case, don''t you admit it?"


    Guan Xinyu smiled, "ha ha, what nonsense, I..."


    The reporters were waiting for Guan Xinyu''s following. As a result, she blushed and suddenly hugged Wu Zhuo''s arm, "this is my boyfriend! Ahaahaha!"


    Wu Zhuo''s face suddenly changed, his big palm stretched out, lifted Guan Xinyu''s collar, directly dragged her and ran towards the rear. Guan Xinyu shouted "ouch" and watched the media run with him.


    Wu Zhuo is worthy of being a very experienced agent. He quickly dumped the reporters and directly threw Guan Xinyu into the room. He stared at her deeply. Guan Xinyu was a little hairy and said calmly: "I was joking just now..."


    "As an artist, don''t you know what to say and do?" Wu Zhuo said coldly: "the media will report more if they grasp your handle. Don''t you know?"


    Guan Xinyu was so helpless that she fell on the bed and kicked her legs. "You''re really strange. Isn''t it a scandal? It''s so serious?"


    Wu Zhuo stopped talking for a moment. After the deep eyes staring at Guan Xinyu''s back began to cool, he suddenly sighed, "since it''s all over this, I don''t have anything to explain. I''ll do what you want."

 Chapter 509

    Guan Xin was stunned. "As I wish?"


    She held her head and thought carefully. She looked up at Wu Zhuo with special hesitation. "Is it difficult? Do you mean to be my boyfriend?"


    The expression on Wu Zhuo''s face was complicated again. He really felt that he had known Guan Xinyu even when she was 18, but he still didn''t understand how her brain circuit grew. He replied stiffly, "you''ll know soon. I''m going to fly back to the company to deal with the scandal today."


    Guan Xinyu jumped up, looked at Wu Zhuo inexplicably and said, "hey? That''s not what I mean. Am I so bad? You don''t want to be my boyfriend."


    Wu Zhuo responded helplessly, "No."


    After he finished, he paused, took a deep look at Guan Xin''s language, and seemed a little uneasy to add, "here are your three assistants. Just let them deal with anything for you."


    Guan Xinyu hurriedly chased Wu Zhuo, but he didn''t dare to go out. He hid behind the door and stared and asked, "but, but if you leave, what if the reporters pester me?"


    "Don''t you have a boyfriend?" Wu Zhuo asked back, which wrinkled Guan Xinyu''s nose. She made a face very unhappily.


    After all, Wu Zhuo explained, "I will communicate with the crew before I leave, let them block the scene, don''t let reporters in, and let you finish shooting as soon as possible."


    Guan Xinyu held the pillow and nodded, "when will you come back?"


    "Say it again." Wu Zhuo turned back and took a picture on Guan Xinyu''s head. "You''re good at filming. I''m leaving."


    "Oh..." Guan Xinyu felt guilty for no reason. Although she really didn''t know about the scandal, and of course she didn''t do it deliberately, she didn''t know why. She actually felt that Wu Zhuo wouldn''t come back, and unconsciously followed a few steps.


    Wu Zhuo waved her hand and asked her to go back first. When the wind outside was cold, Guan Xinyu had to sit back silently.


    She was a little bored in the room, so she turned on the TV and began to watch it. The result was that she was surrounded and intercepted. Then she hugged Wu Zhuo''s arm with a smiling face and shouted to the camera: "this is my boyfriend, ah ha ha ha."


    Guan Xinyu was suddenly embarrassed. She covered her face and rolled back and forth on the bed, "ah, how could I say such words at that time."


    This picture was just released in this entertainment program. Because she was too embarrassed, she turned to another station. Another "entertainment pioneer" was also talking about the topic of her affair.


    Just as her words fell, the host''s picture appeared. Guan Xinyu was a little curious. In fact, she also wanted to listen to other people''s real opinions on her affair.


    "As the leader of the red jade girl, she has been clean since she entered the industry at the age of 18. There has never been an affair. This is also the super goddess in the hearts of many men. Now let''s look at Guan Xinyu''s film experience. It''s also not difficult to see that the brokerage company has very strict control over her positioning, which has also successfully created a pure and extremely jade girl image, but!" As soon as the host''s conversation turned, he reached out and clicked the screen behind his lower body, and the entertainment headlines appeared, "The young lady leader slapped her fans twice in the face in one day, and it was fast, accurate and cruel. It was really hard to find the north. We saw the video first. She said to the TV that she was actually the girlfriend of her agent Wu Zhuo, but the media directly kicked her the night before. She and Chi Shaojie walked on the road at night The picture of the


    Guan Xinyu puts her hand on the cabinet next to her, takes down the snacks and watches them while eating.


    "Let''s say, Guan Xinyu suddenly broke the news to the media that she was Wu Zhuo''s girlfriend. Basically, it should be a means for the brokerage company to divert attention. After all, as far as we know, Guan Xinyu was led by Wu Zhuo when she was 18. Up to now, she has been protected so well for so many years. How can this topic suddenly appear. But obviously Guan Xinyu''s acting skills are a little clumsy today, and there may be some sudden reasons. "The host''s analysis is very clear, just like a detective, "As for Chi Shaojie, let''s take a look at his love history. It''s said that Chi Shaojie''s affair has never stopped, and even has an affair with the popular actress Gu Xi. Although Gu Xi has become Chi Shaojie''s eldest brother Chi Jingyao''s wife today, Chi Shaojie''s relationship is basically stagnant after a car accident. Talents and beauties, handsome men and women, and the men and women in the play The fake and real actions of the horn are very likely to be the intensifier of feelings. "


    "Some of you say that this is probably for the hype of a new play? Ha ha, come on, it also needs the consent of Guan Xinyu''s brokerage company. How much does it cost before the company agrees to let Guan Xinyu participate in the production of an affair."


    "Incisive!" Guan Xinyu nodded affirmatively and threw a plum into her mouth. After being evaluated by the host, she now understands that no wonder all TV stations are so popular.


    The first gossip in life is really a sense of accomplishment. Guan Xinyu covers her face. It''s warm and obviously excited.


    While listening to the host''s gossip, there was a knock at the door. Guan Xinyu hurried down to the ground, turned off the TV, walked to the door and said uncertainly, "who?"


    "Sister Guan, it''s me, Yiyi. The producer asked me to come and call you. You can go filming."


    "Oh, good." after Guan Xinyu opened the door, Yiyi stood outside the door with a curious expression.


    Yiyi is the rationing assistant of Guan Xinyu company. Before, because Wu Zhuo was close to her, Yiyi''s sense of existence was weaker. However, Yiyi mainly helped Guan Xinyu do things in life. After all, it''s easy for girls to work together.


    Yiyi knows that Guan Xinyu has a good temper, so she whispers, "sister Guan, are you and Chi Shaojie really..."


    "Nothing!" Guan Xin''s decisive answer stopped Yiyi''s Association.


    So Yiyi continued to ask, "what about Wu Zhuo?"


    "Of course not!" Guan Xinyu continued to answer decisively.


    Yiyi showed a flower crazy expression, "speaking of, Chi Shaojie is so handsome... He is the hero of your film... Ah, it''s so romantic."


    "Hey, hey, you seem to have lost Wu Zhuo. If he hears it, he will be depressed again."


    "What''s fear? Anyway, Wu Zhuo is unhappy and unhappy. I don''t feel any difference." Wu Zhuo was not there, and make complaints about his routine.


    Ten minutes later, Guan Xinyu''s car arrived at Taohuaxi, the shooting site of the crew. The director and the producer got together and didn''t know what to say. Chi Shaojie had changed his clothes and waited at the scene. When he saw Guan Xinyu, he waved his hand from a distance.


    Just as Guan Xinyu was about to step over, Yiyi hurried to pull, "sister Guan, you can be careful now."


    "Eh, doesn''t it mean that the media reporters have been cleared? What are you afraid of?"


    Yiyi scratched her head in embarrassment, "I''m in accordance with Wu Zhuo''s will. Before leaving, he asked me not to let you get close to Chi Shaojie again..."


    Guan Xinyu wrinkled her nose and said discontentedly, "it''s still haunting to go back to the company. You keep it a secret. I''ll ask Chi Shaojie how he feels as a gossip hero."


    After Guan Xin''s words were finished, the whole person rushed over like a light swallow, completely ignoring the surprised eyes of others on the scene, Yiyi caressed his forehead very reluctantly, "brother Wu Zhuo, I finally understand your mood, but it''s really hard to manage."


    Chi Shaojie leaned against his chair and patted his position next to him, "sit down."


    Seeing Chi Shaojie''s expression was particularly flat, Guan Xinyu asked strangely, "why don''t you feel at all."


    "Too many lice don''t itch." Chi Shaojie smiled calmly. "Besides, even if we are photographed in bed now, it will stop after a period of time. It''s meaningless to care too much about this kind of thing."


    "Ah!" Guan Xinyu suddenly covered her face. "I don''t want to take bed photos with you."


    "Poof." Chi Shaojie''s mouth was full of water risks. He straightened up, took Guan Xinyu''s hand down, and patiently explained to her, "I mean, treat the media news as a floating cloud. There''s no need to take it to heart. The more you care, the more excited the spectators will be. You know, as a public figure, there''s basically no privacy. Everything should be used as a pastime after dinner. Just relax. But I heard that you said Wu Zhuo was your boyfriend this morning."


    Guan Xinyu''s face turned red. She poked her finger very embarrassed and said, "in the morning, my mind was empty. I saw Wu Zhuo standing in front, and then I remembered what you said about dragging the agent into the water, so I... Smooth..."


    Chi Shaojie really laughed this time.


    Guan Xinyu came up to him in doubt, "you don''t care, but our company seems to be very cautious. Wu Zhuo specially ran back to the company today. Did you deliberately make this scandal?"


    Chi Shaojie raised his eyebrows. "Oh, do you suspect it''s me?"


    "I don''t doubt it." Guan Xinyu held her cheek and frowned in confusion. "You said that the place we were going to was decided temporarily. The time was not accurate at all. How could it be photographed so clearly."


    Therefore, Wu Zhuo would suspect that Chi Shaojie specially fabricated the scandal, which is not groundless. As Tong Guanxin said, she called at that time, but even Wu Zhuo hid it. Chi Shaojie knows where they are going.


    After Guan Xinyu finished, she tried her best to explain, "I trust you very much. I don''t think you did it at all. A star like you is even more famous than me. Making such a thing doesn''t mean anything to you."

 Chapter 510

    "I heard that there was a media arrangement that my popularity decreased after the car accident, so I need to improve my popularity by having an affair with you." Chi Shaojie said with a smile.


    "Cut, that''s their nonsense. How can a smart person like me believe it?" Guan Xinyu leans back on the chair. She can feel the eyes of those around her. The various expressions of speculation, doubt and gossip make Guan Xinyu feel a little uncomfortable. She specially gathered in front of Chi Shaojie to show a little intimacy.


    Chi Shaojie was stunned by this behavior. He immediately understood and put his hand on her shoulder. For a while, Guan Xinyu was stiff all over.


    Pour disaster Xinyun cut. Guan Xinyu said awkwardly, "you... You..."


    "Don''t you mean that?" Chi Shaojie whispered like love ignorance.


    "Yes, it''s just that your behavior seems a little too much." Guan Xin''s language gently and without trace wants to push away. As a result, Chi Shaojie''s next sentence makes her instantly clever.


    "You are allowed to eat men''s tofu, and men are not allowed to eat your tofu?"


    Guan Xinyu trembled, her little face turned red and stammered, "well, you can''t go too far."


    Chi Shaojie smiled, lowered his voice and said, "don''t you want to know who broke the news?"


    "Yes." Guan Xinyu wrinkled her nose. "I don''t like others to misunderstand you. Although you look very serious, I always think you won''t do such a thing."


    Probably because Chi Shaojie showed tenderness that night, Guan Xinyu always believed that this person would have no other heart.


    Chi Shaojie''s eyes flashed a gentle, "for the sake of your trust in me, I''ll help you solve the child''s problem today."


    "Ah!" Guan Xinyu smiled in an instant, "it''s very kind of you!"


    Chi Shaojie pinched her nose, stood up, stretched himself, turned back and asked, "isn''t there too much trouble in the morning?"


    Guan Xinyu just saw that the director had begun to put each group in place. He hurriedly stood up and sorted out his clothes. Yiyi, who was not far away, hurried to help Guan Xinyu put on his coat.


    The director came over and pointed to a small house, which is the hero''s home in the TV series. It''s a bungalow. It''s a little old. Although the sparrow is small and dirty, the scene to be filmed today is that the heroine goes to the hero''s home to help him cook and help him clean up a messy home. There will be some very small emotional interaction in the middle, and the little child star who plays the hero''s son at the same time, He was also sent to grandma''s house by his father in order to let the heroine stay at night.


    Before, in order to make Guan Xinyu play, the film side and Wu Zhuo also communicated for a long time. Finally, at Wu Zhuo''s request, they reduced the part of love and ignorance to the extreme. Otherwise, there should be many intimate plays between Chi Shaojie and Guan Xinyu in this play.


    The director pointed to the refrigerator, "Xiaoguan, after you go in, open the refrigerator first and make a look of special helplessness, and then there is the dialogue. You can remember all these lines. First clean up the refrigerator and say paragraph a, then go to the back of the door to get a broom, paragraph B, and finally ask the child, paragraph C. Then Chi Shaojie, you go over after paragraph c and hold Xiaoguan."


    Guan Xinyu didn''t feel much. I don''t know why. When she heard the director say "hold Xiao Guan", she nodded a little embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s take our places and get ready to shoot."


    Chi Shaojie suddenly pulled Guan Xinyu who was going to enter the house and whispered to her, "if you want to know who did the ghost, will you be obedient today?"


    Guan Xinyu was stunned and nodded again.


    She looked at Chi Shaojie curiously and smiled at the director and said, "director, apply for more drama."


    "Oh, you say, of course there''s no problem if it''s appropriate."


    "Apply to make up those deleted before." Chi Shaojie''s words startled Guan Xinyu. She looked up at each other in a panic and said in her heart how can this be?


    "Deleted before?" the director himself was confused and quickly turned out the original script. It was better than the above for a long time. Suddenly he closed his hands and shouted, "it means willing to kiss - play and bed - play?"


    Guan Xinyu stared, "this, this, this..."


    Yiyi hurried out to stop, "how can we do that? Our artists can''t do such a thing."


    Chi Shaojie shrugged his shoulders, leaned against the door, and a faint smile of unknown meaning floated on his lips. "Isn''t this what you''ve been trying to break through? How come at this juncture, you suddenly shrink."


    Guan Xinyu can''t answer a word. She can only be crazy in her heart. That''s necessary. She has always been a thief without courage. However, looking at Chi Shaojie''s smiling state in her eyes, she doesn''t think of her continuous struggle with the company over the years. Haorong Yi is in front of her and within reach. As long as she crosses this barrier, All the most tangled things will disappear.


    Of course, what made her most unconvinced was Chi Shaojie''s seemingly cynical taste, which really made her feel particularly depressed. Although to tell the truth, this is also the progress she is most happy to see now.


    The director and Yiyi are arguing. Obviously, Yiyi is synonymous with Wu Zhuo. They absolutely don''t agree to change back to the original script, and the director is particularly excited because of Chi Shaojie''s proposal. For the director, he can''t wait for such a lens. After all, if Guan Xinyu agrees, it will be her first gossip and breakthrough work.


    While they were struggling, Guan Xinyu suddenly asked, "is there anything in the contract?"


    The director hurriedly replied, "no, we made an oral agreement with Wu Zhuo."


    "Oh..." Guan Xinyu was silent, and suddenly looked up and held his chest up, "then shoot!"


    Yiyi stood there at once. There were countless flying horses running in her mind. In her eyes, Guan Xinyu was like a problem girl who had just lost her father''s discipline. After her father left, she began to go towards the route of a failed girl.


    But what can she do? She is a little assistant. It''s strange that Guan Xinyu can listen to her.


    Yiyi now really wants to find a corner to squat down and cry, and then tell Wu Zhuo that she really can''t control the offending girl Guan Xinyu.


    As soon as the director heard Guan Xin''s words, he was in high spirits, "ah ha ha ha!"


    Guan Xinyu looked at him inexplicably and poked him with her finger. "Hey, why do you seem happier than me?"


    The director was so excited that he almost had to put on lanterns and decorations to celebrate, but he still needed to restrain his emotions and said to Chi Shaojie, "let''s shoot quickly, hurry, hurry."


    The director is afraid of changes, or Guan Xinyu suddenly disagrees.


    In fact, Guan Xinyu has a little regret now, but because she has promised, face should be put in the first place. All other things aside, Guan Xinyu stubbornly resisted.


    Chi Shaojie went to Guan Xinyu and asked in a low voice, "are you nervous?"


    Guan Xinyu touched her heart and said, "I''m not nervous. I''m a little excited."


    "Revealed his nature so soon?" Chi Shaojie whistled softly, and seemed very interested in what he wanted to shoot.


    Guan Xinyu took a deep breath and stepped into the room.


    The layout of the room is quite warm. It has a narrow living room and narrow bedroom. Because it is set to be a down-to-earth man, father and son sleep in the same room. Today, the little child star doesn''t need to participate in the shooting, because Chi Shaojie''s father sent him to his grandmother''s house in order to leave the heroine tonight.


    The heroine played by Guan Xinyu is called wishing, and the hero is Peisheng.


    Pei Sheng stood in the small living room, leaning against the wall, quietly watching the wish coming into the house with a bag of vegetables. Make a wish to see here and there. When he turned back, he frowned and said to him, "usually you eat these?"


    The wishing hand pointed to the instant noodles on the small table.


    Pei Sheng shrugged, "yes, I don''t have time to cook."


    The wishing face was slightly red, "but you still have children. How can you eat these things? They are all junk food."


    Peisheng frowned very seriously and replied, "no one did it for me."


    So wishing had to put down the bag and open the refrigerator first. She was first smoked by the smell of smelly fish and rotten shrimp inside. She had to cover her nose and start cleaning up.


    When Guan Xinyu performed this section, her face was always light carmine, as if it was a natural color, very charming and moving. Now many actors like to be superficial when acting, and Guan Xinyu can win a seat in Longteng brokerage, the first entertainment company, certainly not only because of her appearance.


    However, Xinyu''s appearance is pure and lovely without being stained by mud. Often, his eyes with water spirit have attracted a large group of male fans.


    If Guan Xinyu hadn''t taken unexpected measures for the first time, Chi Shaojie would never have thought of it in his life. He would see a completely different Guan Xinyu.


    So smart and lovely, but innocent, seemingly astringent, but extremely naughty, and with a child like romantic heart, Guan Xin''s language is really easy to fascinate people.


    When Chi Shaojie picked up the broom by the wall while talking about Guan Xinyu, he suddenly got up and walked towards her and held her in his arms.


    He could feel Guan Xinyu''s body stiffening almost immediately. Chi Shaojie smiled in her ear and said, "is it because of my son or me that you often appear in my house?"


    Chi Shaojie''s hand was on Guan Xinyu''s waist, and her soft waist seemed to be shaking gently. The woman''s Crimson face showed her mood at the moment, and Chi Shaojie suddenly pulled her over and asked again, "What do you like about a man like me who has no money and no ability? Don''t tell me, you sympathize with me, then I''d rather you... Go now?"


    The heroine played by Guan Xinyu suddenly struggled, blushed and said, "don''t, don''t..."


    While talking, there were tears in the girl''s eyes, and it was even more pitiful.

 Chapter 511

    Chi Shaojie suddenly held Guan Xinyu''s shoulder and pushed her against the wall.


    This is the director''s instruction. Chi Shaojie has known it in advance.


    The scene of a girl being forced to kiss on the wall has always been a favorite scene for many viewers. Obviously, when Chi Shaojie held Guan Xinyu in his arms, struggling to move, and could only let the man''s breath come to his face, the whole crowd took a breath and felt the excitement in front of him.


    Guan Xinyu''s nervous heart was about to jump out. Seeing Chi Shaojie''s face approaching gradually, she closed her eyes almost immediately. She even couldn''t help blushing because of the sudden breath.


    "Cut." the director suddenly interrupted his approaching lips and came forward.


    Guan Xinyu''s small face was red as if it were the rising sun. She was particularly embarrassed to see Chi Shaojie. Her heart jumped out of her mouth uncontrollably.


    Although the director is still in a happy mood, he has to say to Guan Xinyu with regret: "Xiaoguan, don''t tell me you haven''t been with kiss? Although kiss and kiss pay attention to a mood, your expression is too unnatural. It looks too strange in the picture."


    Guan Xinyu suddenly stared. She didn''t ignore the smile in Chi Shaojie''s eyes. She stammered: "the first kiss on the screen, of course I''m nervous!"


    She heavily affirmed that this was the first kiss of "screen", otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    Chi Shaojie coughed softly, "I''m sorry, or we''ll change the way we kiss."


    "Oh? Tell me?" the director was willing to listen to the actor''s suggestions. After Chi Shaojie finished, he immediately showed a listening attitude.


    "You see, the heroine in this place didn''t immediately express her feelings, but the heroine had forced her to the wall. I personally feel that there should be a process of forcibly kissing because of emotional surge and turning to gentle treatment. As for the heroine, at least at first, she won''t let Peisheng kiss so obediently. She should be stunned first, and then because she really likes it Huan, will you accept it? Will it be better for the emotional progression? "Chi Shaojie gestured and said his own view.


    The director suddenly clapped his hand, "yes, I think it''s good for you to say so. It''s worthy of being the shadow emperor."


    Guan Xinyu covered her face and tried to cool herself with her cold hands. Chi Shaojie said very well. She didn''t care about anything else, but this lens was even more difficult, which made her tangled. A pair of delicate eyebrows were tightly pulled together and looked a little pathetic.


    The director asked tentatively, "is that ok?"


    "You won''t even have to clean up this kind of play?" Chi Shaojie put his hand on the wall and suddenly smiled.


    Guan Xin retorted, "no, it''s too easy for me!"


    "Oh, really? Are you sure you don''t need to experiment in advance?" Chi Shaojie asked casually.


    "Can you test it in advance?" Guan Xin asked in a very small voice, for fear that others would find that they were nervous and stiff.


    "If you want to," Chi Shaojie seriously replied to her, "after all, we are actors and we should have the integrity of actors."


    Speaking so justly, Guan Xinyu almost thought he didn''t recognize Chi Shaojie. But she could only nod her head very urgently, "yes, I need, I really need to drill in advance, otherwise there will be problems in on-the-spot training."


    God knows that when Chi Shaojie was about to touch her lips just now, Guan Xinyu was nervous and was about to sweat.


    She was very moved to watch Chi Shaojie walk towards the director. He was a good man. In order to save her face, she told the director about the play. Although it seemed simple, in fact, there were many progressive emotions. In order to ensure the stability of shooting, it was necessary to rehearse in advance. I hope the director and others will leave the scene first.


    The director cooperated very well, even the laughing thief pushed the others away from the scene.


    Guan Xinyu''s assistant Yiyi kept walking around the square. No matter how many times he called Wu Zhuo, no one answered the phone.


    Wu Zhuo is still on the plane. Yiyi really wants to burst out two lines of tears of lasagna to commemorate the failure of Wu Zhuo to discipline Guan Xinyu for the first time.


    Guan Xinyu secretly cushioned her feet and looked at the people outside the window who were far away. Then she turned and looked at Chi Shaojie.


    "Well..."


    "Are you still excited?" Chi Shaojie''s sexy voice is full of you confused.


    Guan Xinyu nodded frequently, and a particularly happy smile immediately hung on her little face, "really, there is still excitement!"


    "Are you still nervous?"


    Guan Xinyu showed her crying face in an instant. She reached out and touched her lip flap, puffed her face and replied, "it''s OK! Haven''t I kissed it?"


    "Never kissed?" Chi Shaojie was a little surprised this time.


    Before Guan Xinyu took her hand off her lips, she said reluctantly, "it''s not that I haven''t kissed! I just touched it a little before."


    "Touched?"


    Guan Xinyu kept nodding. Speaking of this, it''s a very inexplicable thing for her. She didn''t play a role when she just signed the contract. She sat far away at the annual meeting and didn''t belong to the core personnel of the company. Unfortunately, she met her big brother named Chen Huai. Guan Xinyu doesn''t know his identity. She is happy to meet new friends.


    Later, she learned that Chen Huai was a senior executive who liked to run around. When the company wanted to hold a very fresh image of an idol girl star, Guan Xinyu''s name was pushed by Chen Huai.


    Because she is younger than each other, she likes to call Chen Huai "brother Chen".


    But later, brother Chen asked Guan Xinyu to be very strange. She knew that Chen Huai liked to play, so she liked to find each other. But every time she went to play with Chen Huai, Chen Huai would show a different expression.


    The expression is a little depressed and nervous. Guan Xin''s intuition is that Chen Huai hates himself, so he increasingly wants to please each other, but it seems to have received a negative effect, and Chen Huai''s escape is becoming more and more serious.


    Guan Xinyu was helpless, so she shifted her focus to her own acting. It happened that Wu Zhuo took a lot of work for her, so that she had no time to find Chen Huai.


    When Chen Huai resigned as an executive of the company and wanted to leave abroad, Guan Xinyu listened to his assistant.


    That day she quit her job. Even Wu Zhuo didn''t report it. She secretly ran to the airport to see Chen Huai off.


    Guan Xinyu saw Chen Huai again for a long time. It may be because of her appearance. Guan Xinyu found that the other party''s expression seemed a little relieved. She pouted wrongly and said, I thought you hated me completely


    "How can it be? You will always be my little pistachio sister." Chen Huai said something she didn''t understand, then kissed her on her lips, turned his head and walked into the channel without turning back.


    Guan Xinyu still doesn''t understand why Chen Huai did a good job as a company executive, why he suddenly left the company, and why he kept hiding from himself, but kissed her before he left.


    Guan Xinyu didn''t tell Chi Shaojie about this kind of thing. After all, the scene was so chaotic that it didn''t make much sense to say it. But her first kiss should be stolen by Chen Huai, and she didn''t expect it at all.


    For several years now, Guan Xinyu is a little sad to think of. After all, Chen Huai is her brother Chen and a noble man who is very important to her.


    Chi Shaojie saw that she was stunned. Suddenly, he reached out and raised her jaw. He smiled and said, "what do you think? You''re so distracted that you won''t think of your first boyfriend?"


    "No." Guan Xinyu immediately retorted and said angrily, "with Wu Zhuo, how can I be allowed to have such a thing as first love?"


    "Oh..." Chi Shaojie nodded thoughtfully, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "now he''s gone."


    When Guan Xinyu was stunned, a quick kiss fell on her lips. Bai Xi''s face was flushed in this sudden behavior. She was about to open her mouth for questioning, but Chi Shaojie had to snatch every minute of time, and the tip of her tongue rushed in at once.


    I have never experienced such a feeling. At most, Guan Xinyu watches TV and movies every time, squatting next to her, admiring, jealous and hating.


    This time, she changed her role as the protagonist, as if she had been electrified, and her whole body tightened up. An indescribable and unidentified taste fled to her limbs and five bones because of the deepening kiss.


    The intimate lips and teeth were connected, and the intense seemed to devour her strength, which made Guan Xinyu lose his mind several times - this is the field she has always felt very mysterious. It was incredible that the feeling of kissing was so good that her whole body would react.


    I have to say that Chi Shaojie''s kissing skills are really superb. He appropriately picked and teased Guan Xinyu, who was already flushed, and couldn''t help twisting his body gently.


    Chi Shaojie stopped kissing and looked at the woman in front of him with a slight gasp. Guan Xinyu''s beautiful face seemed to have an aftertaste. She obviously didn''t come back from the kiss until Chi Shaojie gently pinched her earlobe with her fingers.


    Guan Xinyu covers her lips. She just talked to Chi Shaojie


    Chi Shaojie gently slid his fingers through Guan Xinyu''s lips, lowered his upper body and whispered in her ear, "how do you like it? I didn''t expect your body''s reaction. It''s a little unexpected."


    Guan Xinyu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand Chi Shaojie''s meaning, but she actually felt that the kiss just now felt very good. Unconsciously, she pulled Chi Shaojie''s clothes again, "try again?"


    "Are you addicted?"


    "No, no, I''m devoted to acting!" Guan Xin''s mouth corrected Chi Shaojie''s words.


    "Do you want to try the sex play tonight?" Chi Shaojie picked his lips and smiled. He understood that the girl really didn''t have much mind, but her simplicity wandered between angels and demons.


    Guan Xinyu suddenly exclaimed, and was picked up by Chi Shaojie and put directly on the small bed next to him.


    The door was closed, and the people outside were still waiting for Chi Shaojie and Guan Xinyu to adjust their emotions. They didn''t know what was happening in the room and stared curiously at the quiet place.

 Chapter 512

    Guan Xin language can see Chi Shaojie''s clavicle, under his own eyes. The faint perfume of a man''s body spreads to his nose and makes Guan Xin''s heart beat like a drum.


    She carefully put her nose to Chi Shaojie''s cheek and sniffed. The man''s taste was so close that it really had an unspeakable taste that took root in the bottom of her heart.


    Chi Shaojie held his upper body in the air in front of Guan Xinyu. Seeing that she was not nervous, he boldly put his nose to his cheek and sniffed. These small movements were really lovely and wanted to ravage her.


    Unfortunately, this is on the set. It''s impossible to taste it here.


    Chi Shaojie sighed in his heart, his lips opened slightly, and a breath rushed into Guan Xin''s ear.


    Her body almost reacted in an instant. Guan Xinyu covered her ears and looked at each other with a red face.


    "Do you know how sex scenes are usually made?" Chi Shaojie spoke almost close to her ear, and the voice sneaked into the eardrum, making Guan Xinyu''s body tremble involuntarily.


    She felt so magical. A pair of big eyes always focused on Chi Shaojie and answered, "I know, I know, I have studied before."


    "Oh? Do you have research? " Chi Shaojie felt very interesting and asked.


    Guan Xin nodded frequently, "yes. Know earlier, be prepared! "


    Although it may be difficult to talk to others, and I don''t know why, Guan Xinyu is quite willing to communicate with Chi Shaojie. She won''t avoid it at all. She lowered her voice and said excitedly, "is it OK for TV dramas like us to put on strapless and shorts and put on the illusion of fruit. I read the information. Some people have to wear flesh colored pantyhose. In fact, there are many safety measures. But if it''s a movie blockbuster, some people may fake it! "


    Chi Shaojie slightly raised his eyebrows. "What do you think of fake real work? Are these people dedicated?"


    "Of course, it''s too dedicated, huh!" Guan Xinyu clenched her fist slightly, "but I can''t be so dedicated."


    Chi Shaojie smiled, "because she is still a woman?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so clear, okay?" Guan Xinyu threw her hand on Chi Shaojie''s chest, and suddenly he stopped. Chi Shaojie looked at her fingers carefully. They were as thin and slender as fat. They were beautiful beyond words. Suddenly, he gently held Guan Xinyu''s fingertips, which made her face crimson.


    In Guan Xinyu''s eyes, the beautiful lips were gradually kissing down to the palm of her hand. The picture was really exciting. She suddenly hummed, and the voice that could not be predicted overflowed from her throat, which made her particularly nervous to get up. Chi Shaojie smiled and pressed her back.


    "Good. Don''t move. " Chi Shaojie looked at Guan Xinyu''s face and said with a smile, "how can I feel like a pure girl?"


    "You are." Guan Xinyu puffed her face, "you have kissed me, and now you still want to sleep with me."


    "So smart?" Chi Shaojie flicked her nose. "You can''t sleep here if you want to sleep. This place is in broad daylight. Sleeping has a bad impact."


    Guan Xinyu realized that the two of them were still shooting at the scene. They actually lay here and talked about the so-called bed play for a long time. They sat up nervously, "will people outside think more?"


    Of course people outside will think more.


    Originally, Chi Shaojie and Guan Xinyu had already had an affair. The appearance of the parties this morning made their behavior particularly intimate, not to mention the fact that they would ask to add the deleted kiss play and bed play.


    Just make it up. Let everyone wait outside like clearing the field. They don''t know what to do inside.


    Guan Xinyu''s assistant Yiyi''s face was tangled with her mobile phone and kept saying, "brother Wu Zhuo, answer the phone quickly. God bless us. Today we must keep our name of Guan Da beauty."


    The deputy director communicated with the director, and finally decided to remind the people inside. The longer it took, the more reverie would be outside. The director also shook his head helplessly, "you said that the two little lovers are doing nothing good in the room. So many people are waiting, alas."


    Just then, the door suddenly opened, and Guan Xinyu and Chi Shaojie appeared in the sight of everyone. Guan Xinyu suddenly hid behind Chi Shaojie like her little daughter-in-law, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes and looking at the people very shyly.


    Chi Shaojie clenched his fist and coughed, "director, you can start."


    This time, the shooting has obviously improved a lot. Guan Xinyu is originally a very good actor. As long as it is not a very difficult lens, she usually won''t go more than three times.


    Kissing is not difficult. The difficulty is that it is too fresh. She can''t be too nervous about something she has never controlled.


    After Chi Shaojie''s sudden kiss, Guan Xinyu seems to have grasped the emotional change of the play. She also wants to thank Chi Shaojie. After communicating with the director, Chi Shaojie actually left the play with Guan Xinyu''s emotion, because Chi Shaojie is in the dominant position.


    But even so, Guan Xinyu was kissed four times. Finally, he felt that his whole mouth was numb. The director was slightly satisfied and said "cut".


    Guan Xinyu rubs her mouth red and thinks to herself, "ah, I''m so shy."


    For the first time in her life, she stood in front of so many people and was kissed by an actor. Guan Xinyu''s little beast in her heart was constantly awakened. She actually felt that in addition to being embarrassed, she was 50% excited.


    Just afraid that others will see her, she can only hide in the corner by herself.


    "All right. The play is OK for the time being. I''m ready to rest at noon."


    After the director said these words, Yiyi wanted to rush forward to find Guan Xinyu and talk about how this sex play could not be shot 100%. As soon as Yiyi took a step forward, Chi Shaojie was stuck between the two people.


    Yiyi thinks she is a counsellor. She squats in place with her head in her arms and reads what to do.


    Chi Shaojie smiled, reached out and took the collar of Guan Xinyu, pulled her in front of him, "what are you still thinking there?"


    Chi Shaojie has seen a girl with an unusual brain circuit. The girl is now his brother''s wife. At the beginning, Chi Shaojie already felt that the so-called sister-in-law was a little too much, but he had to admit that Guan Xin''s language seemed to be more off-line.


    Guan Xin blinked his eyes. Suddenly he turned out his paper towel from his pocket and tiptoed his mouth to wipe Chi Shaojie''s mouth. "You still have lipstick on your lips. Wait a minute."


    Her serious frown, flawless face reflected by the light, the scene is still so pleasant.


    Chi Shaojie quietly looked at Guan Xinyu. He suddenly held her hand and whispered, "let''s go and deal with He Yan."


    "Oh yes." Guan Xinyu immediately jumped up and wanted to rush out. Chi Shaojie stretched out his hand and held her hand.


    "Eh?"


    "Let''s go. You don''t want to wait for a good play."


    "That''s right." Guan Xinyu nodded and walked on the set hand in hand with Chi Shaojie.


    The onlookers nearby finally patted Yiyi''s shoulder, who squatted and drew a circle, "Hey, the beauty of your family is really taken down by Chi Shaojie?"


    Yiyixin said she didn''t know. Judging from the communication with Guan Xinyu in the morning, it was obviously not the case, but now even she felt whether the two people were really dating.


    If you are dating, Guan Xinyu is against the sky. You know, Longteng broker has worked hard for so many years. She doesn''t want her to have a moth here.


    Yiyi wanted to cry and answered, "I really don''t know. Don''t ask me, I''m waiting for the Savior."


    But Yiyi''s savior, Wu Zhuo, still didn''t appear.


    Although many people saw it, Chi Shaojie didn''t care at all and walked very magnanimously.


    Guan Xinyu looked up at him and asked curiously, "I heard you used to have many ex girlfriends. Why don''t you look for one for a long time now."


    "It''s time to be serious when you''re old." Chi Shaojie answered her faintly, but he seemed more interested in Guan Xinyu''s previous emotional experience. For example, Guan Xinyu actually said that she wasn''t the first kiss, which made him feel a little interesting.


    Guan Xinyu''s character is off-line to a certain level. Men who like her will probably spit blood due to internal injury. However, Chi Shaojie has made it clear that he must not take circuitous tactics towards girls like Guan Xinyu, which is definitely the end of failure.


    Asked about the first kiss, Guan Xinyu began to recall Chen Huai''s affair again.


    The best time she remembered was Valentine''s day. Chen Huai said that she was afraid that she was too lonely, so she planned to go to her. Guan Xinyu opened the door and saw a group of little friends standing outside.


    Chen Huai held the flower and followed several people behind him. When he came in, Chen Huai pushed the flower into her arms and said to look like it and don''t think too much.


    As a result, Guan Xinyu really didn''t think too much. She had a great time with these people that night. Before she left, she also gave the flowers to a sister who looked very pleasing to her eyes.


    Chen Huai''s face is black.


    Later, on Guan Xinyu''s birthday, Chen Huai asked her colleagues to accompany her, and Wu Zhuo also came. Compared with Chen Huai, Guan Xinyu certainly had a closer relationship with Wu Zhuo, so she was very happy to let Wu Zhuo sit between herself and Chen Huai. Chen Huai''s face darkened again.


    Guan Xinyu doesn''t know why. Every time Chen Huai comes to play with her, he leaves bitterly.


    Later, when she went to play with Chen Huai, people began to avoid.


    When Guan Xinyu said it to Chi Shaojie strangely, Chi Shaojie smiled happily. If you want to chase Guan Xinyu, just be frank. You expect her to figure out that kind of thing. I''m afraid she won''t realize Chen Huai''s true intention in another ten years.


    This Chen Huai is really unlucky.


    Chi Shaojie shook his head and happened to walk out of the kindergarten with Guan Xinyu. He pointed and said, "am I going in alone or are you going in with me?"

 Chapter 513

    Guan Xinyu looked at Chi Shaojie curiously. Finally, she chose to go in with him. To put it bluntly, he Yan is also what she cares about very much. How can Chi Shaojie deal with it.


    The kindergarten is really inexplicable for the two stars to be interested in He Yan at the same time. But the Dean received them very friendly and explained what he Yan had done.


    The kindergarten is not responsible for He Yan, but can''t do more for his growth. The kindergarten can only manage him until he Yan finishes kindergarten. Then, what will he Yan do later? If the kindergarten still wants to manage him, the follow-up education may not keep up. Sending him to the welfare home can at least be responsible for his growth.


    Guan Xinyu originally wanted to say that otherwise she would provide some funds to raise He Yan. After hearing what the kindergarten said, she gave up the idea. Kindergarten has its difficulties. Why should she force others to do it? Not everyone has to adopt He Yan. It''s not their obligation.


    Chi Shaojie thought about it for a moment and said faintly, "He Yan, if you can rest assured, we''ll do an adoption procedure and give it to me."


    Guan Xinyu was stunned for a moment. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Chi Shaojie. Chi Shaojie said such a troublesome thing very lightly.


    As soon as the Dean heard Chi Shaojie speak like this, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Why don''t you believe Chi star? You''re willing to adopt He Yan. It''s really a rare opportunity for this child."


    When Chi Shaojie said this, he didn''t talk to the Dean more. After a few more words, he came out with Guan Xin''s words.


    Guan Xinyu secretly pulled down Chi Shaojie''s sleeve and saw that it was still a rest time. She still had the opportunity to communicate with Chi Shaojie. She said calmly, "if you feel very troublesome over He Yan, in fact, I can."


    Chi Shaojie slightly raised his eyebrows. He knew it well. In the face of girls like Guan Xinyu, don''t beat around the bush. Just go straight.


    Chi Shaojie said seriously, "you know, I''m used to being casual. In fact, I seldom do such things."


    "I know, I know, I''ve heard of it." Guan Xinyu nodded frequently. In fact, she didn''t know at all.


    Chi Shaojie smiled. "I promised to do it for you."


    Guan Xinyu said "ah", and her little face turned red bit by bit. Such a clear sentence is saying that he did this kind of thing entirely because of her. It''s the first time in his life to hear such practical words, which made Guan Xinyu suddenly embarrassed. It took him a long time to answer in a low voice: "how embarrassed."


    Chi Shaojie chuckled and made a sound. This woman is really interesting, and he can feel that she has been single for so many years because of the super long reflection arc and the temperament that doesn''t understand the customs. It can be said that it is an extreme test for him by God.


    "By the way, can you really raise He Yan?" when it comes to the key issue, Guan Xinyu really starts to drift away.


    "My old man lives in such a big villa alone. He just finds a child to accompany him. Besides, there is a housekeeper over there. We want to go back and see it at any time."


    Guan Xinyu whispered again, "I didn''t expect you to be rich and handsome."


    "Even without the conditions I just said, I don''t seem to be far from these three words?" Chi Shaojie and Guan Xinyu began to explore this issue.


    "... no, not far."


    Fortunately, Guan Xinyu was a little relieved when he Yan''s affairs were solved. In this way, she wouldn''t have to worry too much about whether he Yan would be abused. She would be relieved if someone could take care of him.


    But soon the off-line brain began to worry about whether he Yan would call Chi Shaojie''s father after he Yan. Didn''t she miss the opportunity to be called her mother. She would like to see he Yan eat flat.


    Chi Shaojie laughed when asked this question and said, "if you marry me, you will have a chance to marry the Chi family."


    Guan Xinyu blushed again because of Chi Shaojie''s bright words, but she didn''t know whether it was he Yan or Chi Shaojie''s deliberate approach. She didn''t object to Chi Shaojie''s verbal frivolity at all.


    Guan Xinyu asked back, "are you soaking me or serious?"


    Chi Shaojie''s heart jumped when asked by the bright words. Although he moved a little from that night, he didn''t take it too seriously, but his bright eyes made him a little trance. How long did he have, he didn''t really see a woman as pure as water.


    His sexual behavior is actually looking at her weakness, but it has changed more and more with her.


    Chi Shaojie is serious.


    He put his hand on Guan Xinyu''s shoulder and whispered to her, "I''m not serious. I''ll adopt a child to chase you?"


    "Chase, chase... Chase?" Guan Xin repeated three times in a row.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    Guan Xin stammered her head. "No one has ever said to chase me. I, I''m a little nervous!"


    "Are you still a little excited?" Chi Shaojie asked Guan Xinyu directly because he knew Guan Xinyu''s temperament very well.


    Guan Xinyu nodded desperately, stretched her neck and tiptoed to ask him, "can I be cool and arrogant if you chase me? Can I also learn from those women on TV and ignore them?"


    "That''s not good." Chi Shaojie said, "you''ll lose your only suitor."


    "Ah... So... How to behave... I''m a little nervous now."


    Chi Shaojie floated his lips slightly, leaned down and skimmed over her lips like a dragonfly, "don''t use anything. Now it''s good."


    The photo of Chi Shaojie and Guan Xinyu kissing sweetly under the locust tree has been circulated again, and this time even fans have begun to believe that Chi Shaojie and Guan Xinyu are definitely in contact.


    After the news went out, Guan Xinyu finally understood Chi Shaojie''s intention. So far, the media have been cleaned up, but their gossip has been released, which shows that it is the hype of the crew.


    This makes Guan Xinyu very dissatisfied with the crew, because with this news, it is the kiss play and bed play of Guan Xinyu and Chi Shaojie that day.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Guan Xinyu also experienced several times to complete the kissing.


    When it comes to bed play, Guan Xinyu also blushes.


    In fact, Guan Xinyu has no concept of bed play. Fortunately, this is just a domestic TV play. You don''t need to make too much contribution to bed play. You don''t really need to show your back and body, just make some illusions.


    Guan Xinyu slept on the bed wearing a vest and shorts. Then Chi Shaojie was red. The two people were covered with quilts, creating a feeling that both of them seemed to be in bed.


    Guan Xinyu has practiced kissing almost, but she really sees more and experiences less about men and women going to bed.


    Later, when Chi Shaojie stroked her body because of the quilt, he reached out and stroked her across the bottom pants. Although it is indeed a body! But Chi Shaojie seems a little


    When Guan Xinyu got up later, she hid in the room for a long time, and Chi Shaojie comforted her back.


    Chi Shaojie said that anyway, their relationship is further than anyone. He is chasing her. He likes her.


    Guan Xinyu doesn''t understand it. Why does Chi Shaojie suddenly like himself? Of course, in the early years, other cast members did not stop chasing, but because of Wu Zhuo, those people''s behavior of eating tofu was stopped in time. Now that Wu Zhuo is away, Chi Shaojie begins to have some intimate behavior with her in front of the crew.


    But Xin Yu didn''t really reject her. She liked to see Chi Shaojie''s face.


    The gossip of the crew went out together with the implantation play and the kiss play.


    Therefore, it is basically certain that this is the behavior of the crew.


    Guan Xinyu had a quarrel with the director, but the director said that this was the best publicity for the TV series to cooperate with the scandal. Since you are all aboveboard, why are you afraid of being reported.


    The news that followed the news was that Wu Zhuo was already going through the resignation formalities.


    When Guan Xinyu heard this sentence, she really began to be afraid. She suddenly cried and ran out to call Wu Zhuo. Xin is the most passionate.


    Guan Xinyu called again and again, but Wu Zhuo didn''t answer.


    When Guan Xinyu was almost desperate, Wu Zhuo finally ignored her, but only sent a text message.


    "You have succeeded in achieving what you want. I wish you happiness."


    Guan Xinyu flattened her mouth and replied with a special grievance: "but I''m not happy that I succeeded without you."


    Wu Zhuo: "but I''m here. I don''t want to see your performance."


    Guan Xin said, "why..."


    Wu Zhuo didn''t answer again. Guan Xinyu squatted there and cried for a long time. She thought of being an artist at the age of 18. Up to now, there would be no such a good road without Wu Zhuo. What she didn''t think of was that Wu Zhuo didn''t go when she tried her best to break through her own drama. When she finally broke through all this, Wu Zhuo was not around.


    Guan Xinyu felt very uncomfortable. She was like a child abandoned again. The man who always supported her and loved her left in this way.


    That night, Chi Shaojie stayed with her all night.


    Guan Xinyu leaned on Chi Shaojie''s shoulder, with a red nose and red eyes, "well... Now the world knows we''re dating, and you''ve succeeded."


    "You have never objected," Chi Shaojie said.


    Guan Xinyu continued to sniff and red eyes. "Wu Zhuo is no longer my agent. Can you stay with me and don''t go?"


    Whether Wu Zhuo or Chen Huai, they are all suffocated in their hearts. Of course, it doesn''t work. Chi Shaojie knows that the circuit of Guan Xinyu''s brain is actually straight, that is, the pony runs a little longer, so don''t talk to her in particular.

 Chapter 514

    Chi Shaojie smiled and hugged Guan Xinyu in his arms. "What are you talking about? I''m right next to you?"


    "But, but will you ignore me like Wu Zhuo?" Guan Xinyu was an orphan since childhood. What she was most afraid of was someone walking away from her.


    If Chi Shaojie didn''t accompany her like this tonight, the dull string of Guan Xinyu wouldn''t move after all.


    Chi Shaojie scraped her nose and whispered, "do you know that there is a relationship in the world that will never be separated? What''s its name?"


    "What?"


    "Husband and wife." Chi Shaojie saw that Guan Xinyu''s face changed instantly, and his eyes bent and continued to chase, "of course, if you want such a relationship, you have to chase me."


    Guan Xinyu pouted and her face was still covered with glittering tears. It was Chi Shaojie''s successful transfer of the topic that made her temporarily forget Wu Zhuo''s resignation.


    Guan Xin stammered, "why should I chase you..."


    "Don''t you want such a relationship and never separate for a lifetime?" Chi Shaojie directly misinterpreted the meaning of Guan Xin''s language.


    Guan Xinyu''s face turned red again. She wanted to refute, but Chi Shaojie held her tightly and said in her ear, "silly girl, if you''re afraid of leaving you alone, don''t always shout, okay? Do something stupid every time."


    Guan Xinyu''s body and heart softened in a moment in her warm arms. Her gentle voice sounded like she was floating in the clouds.


    "I, when did I do something stupid?"


    Chi Shaojie knows too well that Wu Zhuo has always restricted her because she likes her. If she doesn''t like her, it''s impossible to do so. Wu Zhuo wants a clean girl who can keep her dream, but she has to do those stupid things.


    Some people do a lot of things, but they don''t grasp the opportunity.


    There should be no man who doesn''t want a girl like Guan Xinyu. Chi Shaojie has been with her for a long time, and the more he wants to swallow such a girl alone.


    Chi Shaojie smiled, "yes, you haven''t done anything stupid. You are the wisest person in the world."


    Guan Xin murmured, "but Wu Zhuo left me. I''m really sad."


    "Would you be sad if I left you?" Chi Shaojie came to her ear and the air made Guan Xinyu''s ears itch.


    She thought seriously for a moment. Although she didn''t get along with Chi Shaojie for that long, in this short time, she seemed to be tired of being with this man. Chi Shaojie was very good, very good, really good. His good and Wu Zhuo''s good were two types.


    Chi Shaojie doesn''t like to see her eat other people''s tofu, but when Chi Shaojie finds her doing it, he will pull her hand to his chest, look at her with those sexy eyes, and say word by word, just touch me. Now you don''t even touch my whole body. Do you want to touch others?


    Chi Shaojie''s routine can be said to be a hundred attempts, and it won''t let Guan Xinyu rebound at all. Because in the end, she was kissed to the point of almost dying.


    Guan Xin whispered, "yes, I will be sad."


    After filming the TV series, Guan Xinyu''s company punished her for this almost rebellious behavior. Wu Zhuo applied for resignation, while Guan Xinyu was hidden for some time.


    In these days, Guan Xinyu and Chi Shaojie deal with He Yan''s affairs together. He Yan still has a hard temper, but Chi Shaojie is obedient.


    He Yan is sent to the old man of the Chi family for discipline. The old man also meets Guan Xinyu.


    At that time, Chi Shaojie said that this was his second daughter-in-law. Guan Xinyu did not resist at that time, but acquiesced.


    To put it bluntly, she quite likes Chi Shaojie''s active but almost overbearing behavior. He always says that she is his. In the future, he is not allowed to touch other people and eat other men''s tofu. Although Guan Xin''s words are not dead, she knows that the river and mountain will last forever and the blood will last forever!


    Until many years later, Guan Xinyu and Chi Shaojie have been married for a year, have terminated their contract with the company, and Guan Xinyu, who is the second wife of Chi, will still run back to their original company to play.


    Yiyi, who has become an executive of the company, suddenly said something to Guan Xinyu.


    On the day Wu Zhuo left, Yiyi had also been recalled to the company. Wu Zhuo seemed to keep receiving calls from Guan Xinyu, but he choked them off in silence.


    Then, Wu Zhuo began to send text messages to Guan Xinyu.


    Until Guan Xinyu sent a "why", Wu Zhuo faced the screen for a long time and typed three words, but in the end, he silently deleted those three words.


    Wu Zhuo didn''t tell Yi why he didn''t choose to confess at this time, but left the opportunity to Chi Shaojie.


    Years later, Yiyi finally understood.


    Guan Xinyu still didn''t react at that time. She can only say that she didn''t have feelings for Wu Zhuo. She just liked the feeling that Wu Zhuo would be around.


    Guan Xinyu and Chi Shaojie were talented and beautiful. They also had a good story in city a at that time, although they didn''t expect that Guan Xinyu, a actress, would subdue Chi Shaojie''s Mustang.


    Chi Shaojie told the media a trick, "straight."


    This secret really puzzles everyone


    Many years later, Chi Shaojie also told Guan Xinyu a secret. In fact, at the beginning, he was not alone in chasing Guan Xinyu. He had many enemies in love, but everyone used very circuitous tactics, and only he rushed straight to the dragon''s gate.


    This is the secret that he can finally hold the beauty back, so he said the secret.


    Although Guan Xinyu asked Chi Shaojie inexplicably, "you said, what are the three words Wu Zhuo typed at that time... Sorry? Sorry can''t accompany me? In fact, I should be sorry for him... I''ve always wanted to say these three words to her over the years."


    Circuitous. It seems that the people in the company are too circuitous with her, and Guan Xinyu''s brain doesn''t fully understand it.


    However, if Guan Xinyu is really so transparent, he can take Guan Xinyu directly. I''m afraid it will take too much effort.


    Chi Shaojie wants to tell Guan Xinyu that he really wants a home since the car accident. And she is the home he wants to see.

 Chapter 515

    City a in August is already hot. Even standing under the green trees, you won''t feel how cool it is.


    Anyue wiped her sweat and held a popsicle in her mouth. Her mind was full of what the editor in chief said to them before she set out: "what is integrity? Can you eat? Can it give you life? Look at your entertainment notes. The news you bring out should be bright and explosive!"


    "7 and 8" magazine''s sales have been declining recently. As a small reporter of the magazine, Anyue even felt that she was running out of food.


    After meeting and criticizing everyone, the editor in chief threw out all the reporters directly in the hot summer.


    This time, the editor in chief made a desperate decision. If the sales of this issue of "7 and 8" continue to decline, the magazine will lay off a lot of staff!


    Anyue knows that as a reporter with no background like herself, what makes countless fans curious about the company is, of course, his love life. Unfortunately, Qin Mo is a world-famous lazy man. He doesn''t even bother to gossip

 Chapter 516

    After taking a picture of Qin Mo''s four corners of the library, Anyue felt that she was so hard and achieved some results. If there is no progress next, publish this photo and add some strange words. Is it a news?


    But now there are too many specious news to make up a nose and face. I''m afraid it won''t grab the hot spot of the magazine.


    To be an entertainment magazine, if you want to spread your news widely, it must be conclusive evidence. Anyue knew too much about it, so she thought about it and decided to wait and see.


    Although Ji Zebei invited Anyue to sleep in his room countless times, Anyue squatted on the mat on the balcony for the reason that he was a man of integrity, and stared at Qin Mo''s house.


    At 3:30 p.m., when Ji Zebei opened the balcony door for the 12th time, he finally couldn''t help saying to an Yue, "why don''t you go to bed first, Qin Mo? He is so lazy that it''s not easy to have news."


    "Oh." after an Yue answered, she fell to the ground. It was obviously very sleepy. Ji Zebei hurriedly picked it up with his hands and sat on the mat.


    He helplessly looked at Anyue''s bare little forehead, and helplessly bounced on it, "you..."


    "Don''t talk, let me lie down for a while. I''m sleepy." An Yue muttered, turned over and fell asleep in Ji Zebei''s arms.


    The next morning, Anyue was called by a phone of the company. She rubbed her messy hair and rushed out of the community under Ji Zebei''s puzzled expression.


    Ji Zebei pointed to the equipment on his balcony and said awkwardly, "hello..."


    "I''ll come again!" the door slammed in front of her, and the woman had disappeared.


    An Yue rushed to the door of the community and took a taxi directly to the company. The leaders of the company just informed her to go to the company for a meeting. As for things, wait until they arrive at the company. Anyway, it''s urgent!


    The day before yesterday, the editor in chief of the company scolded each of them like their grandson, and then kicked them out of the company to search for news. It was only one day. Why did he call them back to the company in a hurry?


    When Anyue arrived downstairs, she saw that the logo of the huge "7 and 8" magazine in front of the building was being picked down by several people. She hurriedly ran over and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you pick the logo of our magazine?"


    The little brother looked at her like an alien. "Your magazine can''t afford the rent of this small building. Now it''s going to be changed into the building of the gossip king."


    "What?!" Anyue was stunned. She looked at the building where she had been working for two years. Those bright characters were being demolished from above, and several new characters were being held up.


    This has become the magazine building of the gossip king. The company leaders also asked her to come back for a meeting. Where should she go for a meeting?


    Anyue was instantly confused. She stood there for a long time without moving, and even suddenly had the impulse to grab the magazine logo with those little brothers.


    Suddenly, someone shouted behind him: "Anyue, this way, this way!"


    Anyue subconsciously turned around and saw the administrative secretary of the original company standing in the sun and waving to her. Anyue shrugged, picked up the signs removed by the little brother from the ground and walked to the administrative secretary.


    The administrative secretary stood in front of a broken table with a sign on it: employees of 7 and 8 magazine, please go here.


    Ann Yue conveniently blocked the sun on his head, though he felt strange in his head, he could not help but make complaints about it: "can someone really see it like this?"


    "So there''s still me?" the administrative secretary wiped the sweat on his head and asked Anyue to hurry up to the meeting.


    Anyue looked strange. According to the instructions of the administrative secretary, she copied the sign in her hand and went to the second floor. Compared with the opposite side, the buildings here are not a grade, that is, the cement building in the 1990s.


    She still remembers that last year, she once stood in front of the glass window, looked at the broken building and said sympathetically, "it''s a miracle that the building that affects the municipal administration has been retained so far. Oh, no, it should be said to be a wonderful flower."


    Anyue admitted that she would one day go to this broken building with the company''s original golden flashing brand.


    It was almost a warehouse sized office. There was a mess in it. The boxes were on the ground, and the desk was askew. Anyue saw sharply that the boss of their 7 and 8 magazine was leaning against the corner, holding his heart about to fall ill.


    In the middle of the cluttered office stood the popular socialite you Shuang of their magazine.


    Many colleagues sat there quietly. When they saw Anyue appear, someone kindly "hissed" to her, meaning not to speak.


    Anyue suddenly found that this scene was a confrontation between you Shuangshuang and the president.


    You Shuangshuang is almost 27 years old and has strong working ability. When an Yue first entered the magazine, someone patted her on the shoulder and said: the most arrogant reporter in the club is you Shuangshuang. There are many resources, experienced people and many stars. Basically, if you want to get ahead, you have to ask her if she will give you food.


    Some time ago, the magazine suddenly said that there was a lot of pressure, and the reporters couldn''t get back any good news. Anyue was very strange. Isn''t there Youshuang? The goddess like figure was no less than a savior in the magazine, but she had no time to ask and had been thrown out.


    Today is the first time I saw you Shuangshuang standing in the middle of the office with a cold face, and the president is pointing at her and scolding: "good you, you Shuangshuang. You have a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung. Our society has always been kind to you? I dig my heart and lungs to treat you, so I can get revenge for you?"


    "Ha ha." you Shuangshuang didn''t feel guilty at all, but slightly raised her beautiful jaw, "president, the ugly words are in front. Now the internal competition in the media industry is so fierce that the fittest is eliminated. There is too much garbage in the society, otherwise how can it get worse and worse?"


    When you Shuangshuang said this, many people who were busy silently were slightly stunned. The president almost pouted angrily, pointed to you Shuangshuang and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Anyue''s lungs are going to explode outside. She''s seen cheap ones, but she hasn''t seen such cheap ones. What''s more, she thinks the most incredible thing is that the whole office is doing things silently. None of them spoke for the president. She rushed straight in, "who do you say is garbage?"


    You Shuang immediately replied, "it''s you!"


    In an instant, the office was quiet, as if a needle could be heard clearly when it fell, and the breathing sound of nearly 100 people became short.


    Anyue has been in the magazine for two years. She has great feelings for the brand. It''s not how good the magazine is, but how good the president is. After Ann Yue graduated from school, when she was almost confused and couldn''t find a job, the President affirmed her. The president said that she was a good seedling, quick thinking, clear speech and dare to do it. She would certainly become a great thing in the future. It doesn''t matter if she had no experience. Stay and cultivate her well.


    Anyue and you Shuangshuang are usually nodding friends. After all, you Shuangshuang belongs to the core position of the company. Anyue is just a little reporter walking around every day to get enough food and clothing. There is not much intersection between the two people.


    After you Shuangshuang finished, she looked at an Yue''s stunned expression and smiled proudly, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? But I''m here today. I''m here to tell my colleagues," the king of gossip " At present, the magazine is still in the stage of recruiting a large number of new people. Experienced people, especially those I brought over, will certainly be reused. Therefore, those who want to go to the opposite office with me should seize the time to pack up their things and have a good discussion on salary. "


    You Shuangshuang looked at Anyue with a little complacency, and her red lips gently pulled out a proud arc. It was really a look of looking at garbage, which contained all kinds of insults: fight with me, you are much younger.


    Anyue''s face turned white in an instant. Before she could respond, her colleagues who were still around suddenly began to pack up in twos and threes.


    "Hey, I said, can you stop being so heartless?"


    Two days ago, the editors who were still teaching them not to look for news points were packing up, and more people were considering the possibility of leaving here and going to the opposite office.


    You Shuangshuang sneered at this scene. This is human nature. Good birds choose trees to live in. People die for money and birds die for food. No matter how good a company is, it can''t compare with a company with good welfare treatment. Compared with the chaotic and dilapidated scene, these people must be willing to go to the magnificent building opposite.


    Anyue''s words are not heard at all. Now "you 7 and 8" is on the verge of bankruptcy. Even if they stay, they will lose their job in a few days. It''s better to follow you Shuangshuang to the gossip King opposite. They are doing their old business and their salary can be improved. Why not?


    Someone also asked: "sister you, I want to ask, if we all want to go, can we accept it there?"


    When the president not far away heard this sentence, he had begun to gasp, but he had no way to retain them. The good president who had brought the magazine for half his life was also unwilling to let these old employees who followed him sit here waiting for the demise of the magazine.


    He waved, "go wherever you can..."


    You Shuangshuang glanced at the president and directly said to all the colleagues present: "as long as you are willing to go, our gossip king has enough financial resources and strength to receive you. You know, this is a magazine directly invested by ys holding group, and all conditions are extremely superior."


    She glanced at Anyue, who was still pale, "and you, even if you choke with me, I can accept you."


    Anyue turned her head and looked at the old president. She felt that in that moment, the good man was already dozens of years old. She could even see the white broken hair on the president''s temples.


    Anyue''s hand is still the logo just picked up from the front of the opposite building, "you 7 and 8", which represents the magazine that has been brilliant, or even brilliant for three years. It is gradually declining in the recent gossip and the rise of new media.


    She even remembers the first star publication she secretly bought when she was a child. It had only a small format with black and white pages. The book cover was a picture like the old wall calendar. The name of the magazine was "7 and 8".


    An Yueming knows that you Shuangshuang''s offer is very attractive. Even her colleagues pull her nearby and ask her to apologize and reconcile with you Shuangshuang, so it''s over.


    But Anyue held the company''s gold logo and replied seriously: "I know the gossip king is very good now, but my conscience can''t pass this pass. I won''t go."

 Chapter 517

    The loud words caused a great echo in the warehouse. The people who were packing up gradually stopped and looked at Anyue standing opposite you Shuang.


    The lovely girl in small suspenders and shorts said angrily to you Shuangshuang, "I''m sorry, I''m such a stubborn loser. Even if I starve to death, I won''t eat your bowl of rice. Go away!"


    After saying this, Anyue felt so cool.


    You Shuangshuang''s face was instantly colorful. She probably didn''t expect Anyue to insult her like this, and in front of so many people, "I want to see how you''re going to eat!"


    Looking around the audience, you Shuangshuang''s face became cold, "now who goes to work with me in the opposite magazine, and the salary is doubled. I can decide this."


    Anyue took a breath and doubled her salary, which is equivalent to her current salary of 4000, and suddenly became 8000. Now youshuangshuang''s eyes are full of banter. Anyue forced herself not to show a look of chagrin.


    She suddenly wants to kneel and lick Youshuang''s thigh. What''s going on? Hold it, hold it!


    What you Shuangshuang said was equivalent to a deep-water bomb, which made everyone in an uproar. The king of eight trigrams has such strong strength? This is not the most critical issue. What''s more, you Shuangshuang''s position in this new magazine is so high that it can decide to double the salary of nearly 100 people on site!


    Everyone encouraged by you Shuangshuang''s double salary began to pack up. The originally depressed mood was warmed up by this sudden heart shot. They all felt that today was a good day, the pain of moving from the new building to the old building disappeared, and the future was full of hope.


    Anyue originally wanted to stop several colleagues who had a good relationship in the past, but at this time, she couldn''t say a word. She could afford to double her salary. Why did you stop colleagues from going there to make money.


    People live in this world not only for love or ideal, but also for real life. Didn''t she shake a little at that moment? But in the face of Youshuang''s arrogant face, Anyue straightened her chest, silently took a step back and looked at the full warehouse.


    One after another, people went out with their own things, where they came from and where they went back, just changed their owners.


    After cleaning up, some people comforted the old president before leaving the warehouse.


    When a colleague who used to have a good relationship with Anyue passed her, he specially reminded her to the effect that you Shuangshuang was actually waiting for her to apologize. Maybe Anyue could go to the opposite building with double salary if she apologized.


    Anyue pouted her neck and didn''t speak. Several colleagues shook their heads and left here.


    Finally, you Shuangshuang hasn''t left yet. In fact, she wants to see the decadence, depression and other emotions on the face of the little girl who just scolded her face to face. She even found that she still holds the company logo tightly and jokingly said: "if you go bankrupt, you can still come to me. If I have a good heart, maybe I will reward you."


    Anyue is very stubborn. She holds her head up stubbornly, like a proud little hen, "no need. My 7 and 8 will survive strongly."


    Although she didn''t have much confidence when she said this.


    You Shuang sneered and finally left here leisurely.


    The warehouse was quiet. There were boxes and stocks everywhere. The old president''s sigh sounded far away. He seemed to be feeling that he would stay here in the end. It was a little reporter he had never noticed.


    Anyue looked around the big office. The old president sold the original building to the king of gossip and chose to continue his life of "7 and 8" in the old building. It must be because he hasn''t given up. As long as he is willing to stick to the road of life, he may still come back to life, but the emergence of you Shuangshuang took away all hope.


    Anyue went to the old president and tried to comfort him. He just saw his particularly lost face, but Anyue was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    To be honest, this is the reality. It''s just that Anyue is stupid. Anyue felt she had done it right. What she hated most in her life was the trick of helping tyrants and bullying others. Besides, you Shuangshuang was really arrogant and annoying.


    The president suddenly sat up and sighed, "Xiao an..."


    After a long silence, the president said thank you.


    Thank you, Anyue. At least let the president see a lot of beauty. This beauty is the only thing he can experience in a desperate situation. But he looked around and said sadly, "now there''s nothing in 7 and 8..."


    Anyue also looked at the warehouse. There were boxes everywhere. Even a girl as energetic as Anyue was suddenly depressed, but she still cheered up to comfort the president, "no, come on, President, our 7 and 8 is not dead, but we are still alive. I''ll clean it up bit by bit."


    Then she leaned over and picked up the logo of the magazine, took the big double-sided tape and pasted it at the door.


    The old president quietly looked at the petite girl. I don''t know why. She seemed to let people see infinite hope, like a wheat field swaying with golden light, and like an unyielding burning fire in the night.


    He still remembers that when she first came in, she held the logo of the magazine. The heartfelt love made the president suddenly cheer up. He patted his legs and sighed, "in any case, you can''t fall down. As long as there is an employee in the company who trusts you, you have to insist."


    Anyue didn''t know that her behavior of protecting the company logo from beginning to end infected the decadent president. Suddenly, she heard the president call her, "xiao''an, come in."


    Anyue hurriedly ran in, "president, you tell me."


    "Go down and shout Su Huixin up."


    Su Huixin is the name of the administrative secretary on the first floor. When an Yue heard this, she knew that Su Huixin had not left the magazine. She ran down excitedly and called up the beautiful little secretary with a long black head. Because she was also the same person who remained here, an Yue immediately regarded Su Huixin as her own person.


    "Xiao''an, let me introduce you. This is my daughter." when the president reintroduced it, an Yue suddenly looked silly. The emotional society has always used the eldest lady as the administrative secretary. If there were not a big problem with the magazine today, I''m afraid An Yue would never know that Su Huixin is actually the daughter of the president of the magazine and is really an eldest lady.


    The president cleared his throat and a glimmer of relief flashed in his eyes. In any case, the two people in front of him were the last hope of the magazine.


    "Xiao an, are you sure you want to stay and suffer with us?"


    An Yue looked at Su Huixin and suddenly nodded firmly, "I not only have to work hard, but also surpass you Shuangshuang and become the first gold medal reporter in the industry."


    But the only thing Anyue doesn''t understand is why you Shuangshuang was promoted by the president if she remembers correctly.


    When the president heard you Shuangshuang''s name, he was a little sad. At the beginning, you Shuangshuang covered the sky in the magazine. As the most popular gold medal reporter of 7 and 8 magazine, she was not satisfied with her original position. She always felt that the treatment given to her by the club was lower. Privately, she would use her authority to sell the news to other places in exchange for profits.


    It is understandable for the president to do these things once. Of course, the president cannot tolerate doing more. After a long talk with you Shuangshuang, although this matter was suppressed in time and punished you Shuangshuang in terms of salary to a certain extent, it also ignited the fire of this woman''s hatred.


    Since then, you Shuangshuang has intensified her efforts to steal news and monopolize resources. After consulting with the investment company, she directly raised the flag and started a new magazine, the king of gossip.


    Before you Shuangshuang left, she even pried away all the exclusive news of the last issue, which basically made it worse for the magazine, and 7 and 8 collapsed in an instant.


    "But in any case, the club doesn''t have any money left, so I can only increase revenue and reduce expenditure. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest during this period. Please discuss what you two should do in the future."


    After the president left this sentence, she left the warehouse. Anyue could feel that he was just trying to support. In fact, his spirit and body were at the end of the oar. She originally wanted to persuade Su Huixin to go back with her father, but Su Huixin insisted on staying. She felt that the only thing that could make her father return was the rise of the magazine.


    After a long silence, Anyue suddenly asked, "when will the next monthly issue be issued? Has the content been prepared?"


    Su Huixin shook her head regretfully. "Next month''s magazine is supposed to be printed at the end of the month and put on the market at the beginning of next month, but the content has been taken away by you Shuangshuang. Now there are some leftover news on hand, and the typesetters and revisers have been poached, that is to say, we should set aside three days for typesetting and the last seven days for printing..."


    Anyue covered her head and was depressed, "so we only have a week to prepare new content."


    Anyue is extremely painful. Regardless of other problems, this week has played a decisive role in whether "you 7 and 8" can survive.


    She suddenly came forward and held Su Huixin''s hand. "Huixin, do you have any plans to destroy the boat?"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Huixin''s big eyes were full of expectation. She thought Ann Yue had thought of a way.


    Ann Yue looked up and down at Su Huixin, who was good-looking and had a beautiful face. She patted Su Huixin on the shoulder with the strength of a strong man''s wrists and said seriously, "let''s make a battle plan!"

 Chapter 518

    Scheme 1: maintain the inherent goal and don''t relax. Be sure to get enough eye-catching good news.


    Scheme 2: no news, make news, which is called temporarily losing integrity in order to survive.


    The first plan is mainly to continue the unfinished business of Anyue before. She also has a full set of equipment on the balcony of Ji Zebei''s house. Of course, the goal is Qin Mo''s great film emperor. After squatting overnight, the harvest is basically zero. Except for a four corner library balcony photo, she has not had the opportunity to squat to a more important and meaningful picture.


    Of course, scheme 1 should be carried out after scheme 2, because Anyue plans to continue to sit at the bottom of the prison on the balcony of jizebei''s house after implementing a personally designed news.


    Although Su Huixin is a young lady, she is basically the only one who follows Ann Yue. Ann Yue says that Su Huixin is absolutely afraid to go west, because Su Huixin stubbornly and firmly believes that Ann Yue is wholeheartedly for the magazine, and Ann Yue, who has two years of work experience, is now the only life-saving straw.


    Anyue transferred all the male stars from the company''s computer database, and then asked Su Huixin to sit down next to her with a stool.


    At present, Anyue can grasp the itinerary of the two stars on this form, one is Ji Zebei, and the other is Qin Mo opposite Ji Zebei''s home. However, Ji Zebei''s news utilization rate is not high. After all, he is not a popular star, and there is no bright spot in speculation. As for the other one, that guy is a famous slacker in the circle. If he takes the initiative, he will go to his house.


    But Anyue didn''t have the courage yet, so she looked back and forth on the form and finally fixed her eyes on the name of one of them.


    Xiao zetao, a famous figure at the level of heavenly king in the music world, has always been low-key, and has a common problem with Qin Mo, that is, there are few rumors.


    However, in Anyue''s gossip treasure house, Xiao zetao is very different from Qin mo. Xiao zetao is naturally workaholic and has a cold face that can freeze to death. However, the girls who shake m constitution see that face that can''t laugh and roll all day saying it''s cool and handsome, but this attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away has become the insulator of gossip.


    An Yue called out Xiao zetao''s photos and materials, then pointed to the cold face of "killing God, seeing Buddha and killing Buddha" and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Su Huixin swallowed her mouth and stammered, "I''m not afraid to see the photos..."


    "For the magazine to survive!" Anyue reiterated.


    Su Huixin rubbed her eyes, smiled and looked at Xiao zetao''s picture. "I think it''s very handsome. It''s not scary at all!"


    "That''s right." Anyue pulled Su Huixin to her ear and muttered, "I tell you, he''s your task this time."


    Su Huixin already knew that an Yue was responsible for Qin Mo, so after staring at Xiao zetao''s face for a long time, she asked nervously, "do you want me to squat at his door?"


    "Oh, no, I squatted at his door. Go and kiss him."


    Su Huixin was startled. She thought she had heard wrong, but Ann Yue held her hand tightly and said in a particularly positive tone, "is it right to break the boat? In fact, I can do it for the magazine, but I don''t believe you can take good photos, miss."


    Su Huixin hardened her head and looked at Xiao zetao''s photos again. In the wind, she replied: "no, that''s right. I''d like to take bed photos for the magazine."


    Anyue smiled awkwardly, patted the eldest lady on the shoulder and said, "it''s not. We don''t have so much time to prepare the shooting plan for bed photos..."


    Anyue found that Su Huixin was almost immediately relieved. She said that the brain circuit of the eldest lady would really turn. Why did she think of the bed photo directly!


    After determining the goal and task, the two began to act separately. Three days later, an Yue opened the door of jizebei''s house and still rushed in, "I didn''t lose my equipment!"


    Ji Ze pointed north to the neatly placed things in the corner of his living room. With a headache on his face, he said, "you haven''t given up Qin Mo yet."


    If Jize Peking University hadn''t mercifully brought back Anyue''s cameras, the hot sun in August might have dried these expensive machines, but obviously Anyue didn''t have this awareness. He rushed over and took the camera and went outside.


    Ji Zebei followed him and asked, "Why are you so persistent to Qin Mo?"


    "No way... The hope of the final revival lies in Qin mo." an sighed, thinking of the current situation, that is, there are still four days this week for her to catch a big news.


    It''s not that she puts all her hopes on Qin mo. there''s no way. You Shuangshuang left the magazine and took away all the resources at hand. The exclusive interviews of many big stars have been monopolized by the gossip king. A few days ago, she and Su Huixin took turns to call her agent, but basically they declined as soon as they heard that it was 7 and 8. It seems that you shuangshuangshuang is trying to force her old owner to death.


    The next strategy is to steal and shoot the news like a paparazzi now, and there is only four days. Anyue is not sure if she can have another heavy weight.


    Anyue simply told Ji Zebei what happened a few days ago, that is, after she was called back by the company, the magazine was on the verge of bankruptcy. This situation is myriad, absolutely comparable to a novel.


    Ji Zebei squatted next to an Yue and looked at her sad face. "The big lady you said, has the task been completed?"


    Speaking of this, Anyue''s hand stopped slightly, suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. She patted Ji Zebei on the shoulder, "I''m going to laugh to death, okay?"


    After receiving the task, Su Huixin needs to do two things. The first is to find out Xiao zetao''s work and rest time and travel time through her own network. The second is that she actually slept all day and night with Xiao zetao''s photo. It''s called that she won''t be afraid to see this person.


    Later, I finally heard that Xiao zetao would go out for a walk with his family''s black back around 5 p.m. every day. This is something he would definitely do as long as he stayed in the city.


    After determining the time and place, the two set out with the equipment on their backs. Su Huixin said that she thought it was too wonderful. The first kiss in her life should be sent out like this.


    Anyue also patted her on the shoulder and said: I think your height is poor. You may not be able to kiss safely, and they also have a black back


    Su Huixin trembled when she heard the black back. Before this expedition, she carefully studied Xiao zetao and constantly hypnotized herself. In fact, Xiao zetao was so handsome that her face would often freeze to death, so that when she hypnotized herself and looked at Xiao zetao''s photos, she would feel startled.


    At the same time, she also knew that Xiao zetao had a pet dog, German black back, small name pot.


    Su Huixin was very weak in make complaints about the name of pot pot, but apparently there was a pot pot in which they stole.


    Su Huixin touched her backpack and secretly pulled an Yue into the garden. After the two people hid behind the rockery, Su Huixin took out a lot of dog snacks from her bag, then lowered her voice and said, "I turned over a lot of information, and the pot likes to eat these."


    "I''ll go... Miss, you really do whatever it takes to give your first kiss!" Anyue sighed involuntarily, holding the dog snacks in her hand.


    Su Huixin''s face suddenly turned red, "for, for the magazine..."


    When the two were chatting, Anyue suddenly lowered her voice, "come, come. Get ready."


    Su Huixin stared nervously at Xiao zetao coming out of the building. He was holding a big black dog. The dog''s fur was smooth and glittering in the sun. It was a very brave, vigorous and good-looking dog.


    Xiao zetao himself wears very casual, with a white short sleeved cotton T-shirt on the top and a pair of jeans below. He is very tall, almost one meter nine tall, and his facial lines are very strong. He is one of the most popular male stars nowadays. Of course, Xiao zetao''s popularity is related to his cold and slag dropping temperament. He is known as the gossip insulator, Even fans may not give a smile.


    It''s not easy to detect Xiao zetao''s whereabouts. They must succeed today, not fail!


    The head of the black backed pot swayed around. It was obviously very leisurely. Xiao zetao led the pot to the middle of the courtyard, squatted down and gently stroked the short hair on the pot. At the same time, he showed a rare smile of melting icebergs.


    Anyue looked a little stunned for a moment and immediately raised her camera to capture it.


    The weather was so hot that the pot kept sticking out its tongue when it was outside, but it still found its own base and began to hush. At this time, Xiao zetao loosened the rope and didn''t manage the pot for the time being.


    opportunity!


    The pot suddenly smelled the taste of its favorite snack, "Wang!" it shouted happily and ran desperately towards the food.


    Su Huixin took advantage of this time and ran to Xiao zetao with a nervous face. Of course, she remembers what her job is. She must kiss each other in this short time to get the most popular news and let the magazine survive.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Su Huixin ran headlong in that direction. Suddenly, her feet tripped and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this behind the scenes from a distance, an Yue immediately covered her head and couldn''t bear to look straight at it. She knew that the photo taking would not go too smoothly, but she didn''t dare to stand up and help Su Huixin. In case her equipment was found, it was estimated that it would really be the end of one body and two lives. Ann Yue saw Xiao zetao''s face. She shrank behind the rockery and put her hands together in the direction of Su Huixin. I''m sorry, miss. Come on!

 Chapter 519

    Su Huixin lay on the ground. She shook her head and sat up with difficulty. When her eyes just touched Xiao zetao''s cold eyes not far away, she immediately felt a chill in her back. What should I do?


    Even if she gets up now and runs towards this person, it seems that she can''t steal a kiss by surprise.


    At this moment, Anyue can''t come to her and tell her what to do. Su Huixin suddenly feels like crying. This is probably called dying before graduation and making heroes cry


    When she fell and sat on the ground with a blank face, suddenly there were two happy "barks" behind her. The black backed pot rushed towards Su Huixin with great excitement.


    The German black back stood almost one person tall. Now her two front legs were pressed on her shoulders, her mouth was wide, and a long tail kept swinging around.


    In Su Huixin''s stupidity stage, the black backed pot also stretched out its tongue and licked her cheek.


    When Anyue saw this scene, she was cluttering again. Today is really unlucky. Miss, what amazing luck she has. She already had a plan to give up her equipment and go out to help. Just as she stood up, Yu Guang swept the scene of Xiao zetao running towards Su Huixin, who was pressed on the ground by the dog.


    Anyue drew back again without loyalty, and the camera in her hand was aimed at that side for seconds.


    What a hero to save the United States... Ha ha.


    Xiao zetao knocked his hand on the head of the pot, and the black back obediently loosened his claws.


    Su Huixin was really frightened. She looked at the blue sky above her head without blinking, as if she had a feeling that three flowers gathered on the top and rushed into the sky. When a fierce cold face appeared in her vision, Su Huixin finally recovered.


    "Are you okay? The pot doesn''t bite." Xiao zetao has tried his best to express his concern, but Su Huixin was startled by the look in her eyes. Even after looking at the photos for two days, she can''t stop the shock of the real-life 3D version in front of her eyes.


    As soon as Xiao zetao reached out, Su Huixin closed her eyes and shouted "I''m sorry, I''m sorry". She thought Xiao zetao was going to beat her.


    As a result, the right hand was held by the big palm. Xiao zetao gently pulled Su Huixin up. How did you know that the girl''s soles were soft and her body fell down again.


    Xiao zetao had no choice but to put his hands on Su Huixin''s waist in time.


    Su Huixin said that it was fast at that time. Taking advantage of her inertia, she kissed hard and hit Xiao zetao''s lips.


    Time seemed to condense at that moment. Xiao zetao might also be a little stunned. He didn''t expect that things would suddenly develop like this. Su Huixin, whose first kiss was sent out, suddenly burst into tears. Because she successfully kissed each other, she suddenly felt full of guilt. She shouted "sorry", desperately broke away from Xiao zetao''s hands, covered her face and ran outside the community.


    Anyue hurriedly put down the camera and watched Su Huixin run with tears all the way, especially fast.


    The black backed pot jumped around Xiao zetao happily. The man stood in place and touched his lips as if he was aware. Was the girl frightened just now?


    But he is used to this kind of reaction. It''s just that the girl and he keep saying "I''m sorry"?


    When Xiao zetao stood where she was, an Yue didn''t dare to go out. She hid behind the rockery and secretly turned over the camera. Every scene was so lifelike, including Su Huixin''s tearful expression. The eldest lady was in a mess even from the camera


    But! Yes, this reality makes an Yue almost close her mouth. It seems that God still cares for them.


    After Anyue finished this matter, she smiled up and down, and almost fell to Ji Zebei. Ji Zebei was a little disgusted. He took her collar and asked her to sit up straight. Then he hugged his arm and said, "you two are so naughty."


    "Can you succeed?"


    An Yue smiled and patted himself on the chest. "When you fight away, God helps you. Such a magical scene can still handle Xiao zetao, ahaahaaha."


    Ji Zebei said, "if you say so, you two are indeed talents."


    The first awakening interest in the opposite sex was that Su Huixin, who was very happy to pick up the road yesterday, picked up the girl in the road. The result was that the lady was still immersed in the thrilling scene. "Tears will make complaints about Xiao Zetao." she would sigh with emotion. "In fact, Xiao Ze Tao is pretty handsome." Seems really looking forward to the birth of gossip?


    Miss Su Huixin has successfully completed the task. Although the middle process is tortuous enough, it does not hinder the photos taken, which is absolutely enough to shock the entertainment industry.


    Of course, Anyue can''t lose to the eldest lady. She has to spend the remaining days squatting on the balcony to shoot enough news.


    Ji Zebei smiled helplessly. His little green plum looked full of confidence in any depressed environment. It was quite lovely. So God is always willing to take care of a little girl like her. He patted Anyue on the head, "OK. Remember to go into the room and have a rest when you''re tired."


    "Oh, No." An Yue sat cross legged on the mat and leaned over to the electric fan to blow hard for a while. In fact, she was waiting for the news from Qin Mo''s house and wondering how to write the news about Xiao zetao.


    Now all the editors and reporters in the magazine are poached by the gossip king in the opposite building. An Yue and Su Huixin should respectively bear the work of news interview, sorting out materials, writing manuscripts, post typesetting and proofreading.


    When an Yue came out to dig Qin Mo''s news, Su Huixin stayed to clean up a messy office, learn the basic software operation of typesetting, and finally sort out some scattered news leftovers.


    There are two heavyweight news articles. After the special edition with pictures and texts is determined, we will make an interview with jizebei. Finally, we will stuff all the leftover news collected into every corner. Although this publication is not perfect, it is good that it can be listed in time.


    Breaking an issue will make others lose confidence in the magazine, so this issue of the magazine can''t be wrong.


    Su Huixin had the same responsibility to stay in the office, but she had successfully kissed Xiao zetao. The pressure was very small, so she patted her on the shoulder before Ann Yue left and said, "don''t worry, I can''t do it. I can kiss another one!"


    Anyue scratched her head in distress. It seems that Su Huixin succeeded in her first battle. She is very energetic.


    She took three sets of shots of Xiao zetao this time. Of course, the first set is the picture of Xiao Da lengmian squatting on the ground with a dog smiling. In fact, this is a bit surprising. After all, it is really difficult for Xiao zetao to smile in front of the camera. The same expression at the scene of the murder is a sign of his growing popularity in the Jianghu.


    The second group of photos, of course, is that Xiao zetao put his hands around Su Huixin''s waist. At that moment, she was captured by an Yue in time. She felt she was a genius!


    The last group, of course, is Su Huixin''s picture of jumping on and kissing with inertia. The three sets are superimposed together, which is enough to make up a romantic and shocking news report.


    However, Anyue sighed after thinking about it. In fact, if it wasn''t for the survival of the magazine, she really disdained to do such an unlimited thing.


    Ji Zebei doesn''t know who she''s talking to on the phone. She doesn''t hear clearly. She abandons redundant ideas. An Yue lies on the balcony and continues to pay attention to Qin Mo''s home. Next... It''s Qin Mo''s news.


    Ji Zebei is really worried about an Yue. It''s mainly because the weather outside is hot and stuffy. Ji Zebei can still remember the scene of an Yue sleeping dead last time. He''s really worried about whether she will faint from the heat.


    Ji Zebei opened the door more than once and went out to see the situation. He sat on the mat quietly observing the enemy''s situation. Anyue couldn''t help it. He turned around and said, "Oh, why do you always run out."


    A can of iced Jianlibao was pasted on her forehead. Anyue comfortably received it from her hand, took a hard SIP after opening the pull ring, and said with a long sigh of relief, "it''s still hello."


    "Just now he was scolding me." Ji Zebei sat cross legged beside Anyue with a smile and looked sideways at this uneasy childhood sweetheart. In fact, he also felt that Anyue should follow you Shuangshuang. If she didn''t say a word that day and went to the gossip King silently, now it''s uncertain that her value has risen, her work is stable, and she doesn''t need to eat and sleep like now.


    But he still smiled and flicked on Anyue''s head, "but if not, it''s not you."


    Anyue covered her head vaguely and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with me."


    "It''s all right." Ji Zebei suddenly leaned against the wall. "Let''s say we''ve known each other for nearly twenty years?"


    "Yes!" Anyue shook her head on the balcony, looked at Qin Mo''s quiet scene through the green potted plants planted on the balcony, "who knows you finally mixed with a singer. But you loved singing since you were a child. I still remember when you stood at the bottom of my balcony to sing that..."


    "What!" Ji Zebei suddenly got a black line on his forehead and felt that an Yue was going to expose his shortcomings again.


    Sure enough, Anyue danced and said, "little sloppy, really sloppy! The sloppy king is me, that''s me!"


    "Enough, enough, enough!" An Yue smiled and was covered by Ji Zebei. He said awkwardly: "it was all a child''s thing. Can you mention it less."


    Anyue replied reluctantly, "you should be glad it''s not too red now. When you''re red one day, hum."


    Ji Zebei intuitively thinks that he is really careless in making friends. He is a singer in the entertainment industry. His best childhood friend is actually a reporter. The origin of this fate is very sad.


    Anyue touched her stomach and felt a little full. Suddenly she turned and asked Ji Zebei, "by the way, why don''t you make a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 520

    Ji Zebei was stunned and suddenly laughed, "don''t you understand?"


    After 20 years of acquaintance, Anyue suddenly found that Ji Zebei smiled so gently at night and was actually very handsome. It seems that the longer he is familiar with it, the easier it is to forget the advantages of his face. Anyue gathered together in the past, looked carefully and made a serious evaluation, "I understand. You look good and your career is also good. Although you haven''t bought a house and settled here, you can get out sooner or later, so you don''t have a career and don''t think you''re home?"


    Ji Zebei felt that his heart and liver were broken. He reluctantly patted An Yue''s forehead, "OK. To get down to business, are you going to stay awake for a few nights?"


    "Ah!" Anyue came this time, carrying a pile of sports drinks and coffee in her bag.


    Ji Zebei suddenly pointed down, "do you see a group of people downstairs look familiar?"


    Anyue immediately turned around and looked downstairs. She saw that there were all kinds of stars wearing hats in this group, including the recently normalized TV actress and other popular actors. However, what surprised Anyue most was that there was a cold beauty Bai Shu called the goddess!


    There''s something! Anyue immediately grabbed the camera, elongated the lens, and shot desperately below, especially with Bai Shu as the key role.


    The appearance of Bai Shu immediately made up all kinds of spark news in Anyue''s brain.


    She stood here with the mood of breaking the boat. Now she basically can''t manage any integrity problems. The first task is to get the most exclusive content.


    Ji Zebei saw that her mental strength had been highly concentrated, so he stopped talking to her. He smiled and turned to open the door. He simply turned down the air conditioner in the living room to let the cold wind blow to the balcony.


    Anyue just kept taking pictures of the crowd, focusing on Bai Shu. After all, among these people, Bai Shu is the most popular actress at the goddess level, and it is said that she has not had an affair. She is usually like a flower of kaolin. She is proud and cold. It is the most critical thing to rub Bai Shu into this news.


    One night, Anyue knelt on her balcony, and the camera in her hand sounded once in a while.


    Ji Zebei didn''t sleep well either. He came out from time to time to see an Yue.


    Anyue''s fixed back like a rock made him shake his head several times. The little girl was so desperate that people would worry about her body. However, hearing Anyue''s always excited and dying soft cheers coming from the balcony, Ji Zebei estimated that she had photographed what she wanted to shoot. She smiled and went back to her room to have a rest.


    It''s best to let her work, isn''t it?


    The next morning, just as Ji Zebei stepped onto the balcony, he heard a thump. An Yue almost tilted back with a satisfied expression.


    Ji Zebei subconsciously rushed over and reached out to pick up Anyue.


    Anyue naturally yawned in his arms. "I''m so tired... Let me sleep in your bed."


    "Done?"


    "En. En." Anyue suddenly fell in spirits, and then collapsed back, "I''ll sleep for two hours."


    Ji Zebei picked up Anyue and put it on his bed. He went to the balcony to clean up the mess. When he was standing on the balcony, he saw Qin Mo waving to him.


    Qin Mo was lying on his balcony with a listless expression on his face. Ji Zebei''s mobile phone soon rang.


    Ji Ze said with a wry smile, "thanks, brother."


    Qin Mo held his head in boredom and replied lazily, "no, you don''t have to worry about the follow-up after you''ve done what you promised."


    Of course, Ji Zebei is a little embarrassed to let Qin Mo sell such a big favor. The most rare thing is that Qin Mo suddenly becomes diligent at Ji Zebei''s request.


    Qin Mo thought it was very interesting. At least it made him interested in entertainment. That''s why he promised to cooperate with Anyue and help her on a news.


    Qin Mo walks slowly into the room with his big underpants pocket, but even so, Ji Zebei has to shamefully say that Qin murchang''s is really beautiful.


    The media said that his beautiful man with 360 degrees and no dead corners, even with the head of the chicken nest and messy clothes, still couldn''t hide the perfection of his face.


    God, I gave him such a good-looking face, but such a bad and strange character. Finally, it can make people more balanced.


    But Ji Zebei still asked uneasily, "how are you going to fix Anyue?"


    "Oh, her name is Anyue."


    "Yes. It''s still my childhood sweetheart." Ji Zebei reiterated it for fear that Qin Mo would forget the existence of this relationship.


    Qin Mo''s lazy voice was with a very smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Or will you pay the debt of gratitude?"


    Ji Zebei resolutely refused, "Oh, no, if you look at it like this, I think it''s better to let an Yue take charge."


    Anyue slept for a few hours. She worked almost continuously for a week. In order to get the exclusive news, Anyue sacrificed her sleep. Miss Su Huixin gave her first kiss. Even if the two little girls worked hard, as long as the result was good, it was better than anything.


    Even when she was lying in the soft bed, she was still imagining that the sales of "7 and 8" were soaring. She won the first place in the entertainment magazine this month to recover the decline. Everything was getting better and better, which made her dream and still smile.


    Anyue certainly doesn''t know that all this is the help of her childhood sweetheart Ji Zebei. They have been friends for a long time. She trusts each other from the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t think Ji Zebei will play a great role.


    When she left jizebei''s house with her camera in her arms, she patted each other on the shoulder and said happily, "I''m a good brother. I''ll never forget your balcony in my life."


    Ji Zebei Hanyan followed her and went out. He still had the recording work of the record company today, so he took a taxi to take an Yue downstairs.


    Singers like Ji Zebei are not very popular and their popularity is on the rise, but after all, they are just good. The company has no separate car and agent for the time being. When he takes part in work, he takes a taxi by himself.


    After saying goodbye to Anyue, Ji Zebei reminded her a little: "by the way, Qin Mo that..."


    "What?" An Yue asked curiously.


    "In short, take care of yourself." Ji Zebei explained again and then walked away, leaving an inexplicable Anyue on his face. Standing in the hot summer sun, he wiped his sweat, cheered and rushed to the broken building.


    The huge warehouse in the dilapidated building has been tidied up in good order. Several rows of desks dragged from the original building have sold half, and the rest remain in place.


    Su Huixin sat at her desk in the corner, tapping some words and covering her face with an ice bag on the table.


    Looking at the little red face, Anyue jumped at it happily, "Miss, I got it!"


    When Su Huixin heard the news, she immediately laughed, "really? Then we can catch up with all our plans."


    "Well, look, look." Anyue handed the camera to Su Huixin. There was Bai Shu photographed from a long distance in the camera and several other friends. Anyue sat next to Su Huixin and told her vividly, "I tell you, I didn''t sleep all night last night, so I watched the movements of these people."


    First, the group accompanied the cool looking goddess Bai Shu into Qin Mo''s house. Then Qin Mo appeared on the balcony several times, holding a goblet, which showed that they were going to Qin Mo''s house.


    At midnight, Bai Shu also appeared on the balcony, and the two exchanged for a long time.


    Until early in the morning, Anyue''s sharp eyes suddenly found that these people left, but Bai Shu didn''t leave. Only Bai Shu stayed at Qin Mo''s house!


    This is great news


    Anyue is excited to talk about these things with Su Huixin. You should know that both Qin Mo and Bai Shu are the hottest stars at present. They are also the type with few gossip. The first one is too lazy to pass on, and the latter is the goddess who loves her reputation more than everything, which makes Anyue full of confidence in the new issue of 7 and 8.


    Anyue noticed that Su Huixin was sorting out Xiao zetao''s news. There was a document next to her. Naturally, she was compiling the news.


    But Su Huixin blushed and said, "I really make up my own news..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll do what I can''t do!" Anyue didn''t care. "I''m best at this kind of thing. Now we can go out to celebrate and try our best to prepare the new issue for listing tomorrow!"


    Su Huixin nodded and cleared the table. As soon as she and an Yue came out of the office, they saw a familiar figure standing against the wall. You Shuangshuang stood outside, smiling and saying, "you two seem to be in a good mood? Why, have you hit a good thing recently?"


    Anyue and suhuixin looked at each other, probably thinking of the prepared news. Both of them were full of spring breeze. Even Anyue, who hated you Shuangshuang very much, showed a rare smile, "yes, we are in a good mood now, so we don''t bother to care about the previous festivals. How can you come to visit us?"


    You Shuangshuang, who was called "sister you", turned a little black and immediately smiled with a funny smile, "nothing. Something happened to fall in the company''s warehouse, so come and take it. Miss Su, can you help me open the door?"


    After hearing this, Su Huixin was stunned, but she turned around and opened the lock of the warehouse for you Shuangshuang. Although she was very disgusted with this person in essence, she didn''t want to owe anything to this person. This is the principle of life for her and her father.


    You Shuangshuang fumbled for a while in her original position in the warehouse and finally found a document. She whispered "found it". Then she swayed out, "thank you, please help yourself. If you need sister you''s help in the future, remember to speak."

 Chapter 521

    You Shuangshuang turns around and walks downstairs. An Yue kicks several feet in the back and is tightly pulled by Su Huixin. It''s easy to establish a good mood. It''s all destroyed by the sudden appearance of you Shuangshuang, which makes Anyue lose the power to have a big meal. She frowned and said, "this woman is really haunted."


    "There''s no way. It''s the opposite building. It''s hard not to meet." Su Huixin sighed helplessly, but she seemed better than Anyue. She took Anyue downstairs to eat a large bowl of beef noodles.


    When the two sisters were eating downstairs, Anyue asked Su Huixin a lot of questions. For example, if the news went out, it would have an unpredictable impact on her. What would she do.


    Although Anyue is careless, she still thinks a lot about Su Huixin''s news. After all, the hero of this news is Xiao zetao, but the heroine is Su Huixin. Although an Yue came up with the idea, after all, Su Huixin will still be involved in the future.


    Su Huixin was eating noodles with her head down. Suddenly, after hearing an Yue''s question, she held her face and said shyly, "it''s rare to have an affair with a big star, and Xiao zetao is so handsome."


    "Shuai, Shuai... Shuai?" Anyue is really unimaginable about this topic. Xiao zetao''s eyes that can freeze people to death are still fresh in her memory. Why is Su Huixin such an attitude.


    Su Huixin nodded seriously, "in order to adapt to his appearance and eyes, I pasted posters everywhere in the room. Finally, the more I see, the more pleasing to my eye..."


    Feeling this is the result of being used to it. An Yue smiled and asked, "what''s the trend of Xiao zetao recently?"


    "Oh, I attended a press conference and attended a brand endorsement activity. It seems nothing different." Su Huixin was a little sad when she said here. At least it was the object of her first kiss. Although there was an element of design, since that day, Su Huixin habitually took Xiao zetao''s things to heart, This kind of unconscious will pay attention to each other''s state. Even Su Huixin feels a little strange.


    Anyue looked at Su Huixin''s expression with a headache and sighed involuntarily. It was over. She chose Xiao zetao because of her work needs, but forgot that Su Huixin was obviously a girl.


    Anyue knocked on Su Huixin''s bowl and reminded her, "let me tell you, there must be serious consequences for such a thing as gossip. Let''s be fully prepared."


    "OK!" Su Huixin clenched her fist.


    Even so, it still can''t change the fate that the news will be completely edited and made the headlines of 7 and 8, and the HD photos of the day will be displayed in the form of cover. Although Su Huixin blushed, she didn''t regret it at all. In her heart, saving the magazine is more important than anything.


    After eating beef noodles, the two worked overtime in the office all night to prepare the content of the new issue of the magazine, one editorial manuscript, one proofreading, one sorting out pictures and one typesetting. Finally, when the sun shone in the morning, Anyue shouted, "done!"


    As soon as she got up, she heard the ringing of the office bell. An Yue looked at the sleeping young lady lying on the table and ran to pick it up. Su Huixin''s father, the old president of the magazine, sounded a little angry and frustrated. "What''s the matter! How could Huixin have such a big affair with Xiao zetao?"


    Anyue stammered, "the magazine hasn''t gone out yet... How can you know the president?"


    This is one of the serious consequences of Anyue''s assumption, which comes from her father''s roar.


    The president roared, "how can I not know that today''s headlines of the gossip king are everywhere. You can see the photos of Hui Xin and Xiao zetao by walking through a newspaper booth!"


    An Yue was startled in her heart, even a little dizzy in her mind, "what... The magazine of the gossip King... How can it..."


    The old president''s voice sounded equally angry. "First, tell me what''s going on with Huixin. I said there was a problem with the man''s poster in her room every day!"


    An Yue''s back suddenly appeared a piece of sweat. At that moment, she suddenly remembered the scene of you Shuangshuang''s appearance for no reason yesterday. She quickly said to the president, "president, let''s explain this to you later."


    She "pa" hung up the phone, but she didn''t care. Su Huixin, who was still lying on the table and sleeping soundly, turned and rushed out.


    Anyue went directly to a newsstand downstairs and asked the boss for the latest gossip king. Just as the old president said, the cover was the kissing photo taken by Anyue himself. Su Huixin''s exquisite and beautiful face was clearly visible, and a chill rushed directly from the bottom of her feet to the top of her heart.


    Anyue suddenly felt that city a in August had become chilly. How could this happen? Mingming just stayed up late last night and revised the cover. In order to protect Su Huixin, they specially blurred her on the cover. After fighting for a week, an Yue felt unwilling to see such a result.


    Trembling, she took out the money and handed it to the boss. She bought the magazine. Now she wants to cry. Although she has a lot of work experience two years after graduation, she is still young after all. Anyue can''t figure out why you Shuangshuang can take the news they have collected with great effort.


    After Anyue ran back to the office, she threw the magazine on the table and fell there, panting desperately.


    Su Huixin was awakened by the sound. She rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at an Yue who wanted to cry or not, "why, what''s the matter..."


    An Yue''s eyes stared straight at the magazine in front of her. Su Huixin took it with a suspicious face. When she saw the picture on the cover, she asked strangely: "have you taken it to proofing so soon? Alas, it looks really..."


    "Look at the name, this is the new issue of the gossip king." Anyue didn''t think that even if she stole their news, why didn''t she blur Su Huixin''s face? Even if Anyue wanted to use the news, she didn''t dare to put it in high definition too blatantly.


    Su Huixin was stunned and hurriedly sent the magazine to her eyes. Sure enough, it was not her mistake just now. The logo and format of the magazine were not the pictures they made overnight, but the founding number of the latest issue of the king of gossip.


    Su Huixin''s hands were shaking slightly. She thought the same as an Yue. The picture of herself on the cover was so clear that at first glance it seemed that she and Xiao zetao had deliberately taken it. Her mind was in a mess for a moment. Although she expected the possible consequences, she never thought it was such a development method today.


    "How could it!" Anyue suddenly smashed the table, "how could the things we photographed be taken away by you Shuangshuang?"


    She and the eldest lady are the only two people in the whole room. The magazine belongs to the eldest lady''s family. She can''t sell it. As for Anyue herself, she knows what she is in her heart.


    Su Huixin trembled her hands and opened the inner page. Suddenly she was very upset and said, "she must have planned something wrong yesterday. I knew I shouldn''t have opened the door for her at that time."


    Anyue was suddenly very angry, "I just don''t understand. Just use it. Why are you so cruel and deal with your photos in high definition!"


    Suddenly, an Yue''s heart flashed a trace of fear. She gritted her teeth, turned on the computer and began to search for the latest news on the web page.


    Sure enough


    Now the gossip about Xiao zetao is everywhere because of the publication of the gossip king. Xiao zetao''s fans are very unwilling to start the message of human flesh Su Huixin - An Yue is in a cold sweat again. You Shuangshuang is killing two birds with one stone and wants to completely suppress "7 and 8".


    Su Huixin just caught a glimpse of the information on Anyue''s computer. Suddenly, she was stunned. What should I do


    Tears fell down, and what Su Huixin feared most happened. Little by little, her personal data were given out by Xiao zetao''s fans, and what depressed Su Huixin most was that the magazine was already crumbling. What was so easy to shoot could not save the magazine, but it made the gossip king a great name in the industry. It is absolutely not surprising to use "preemptive" to describe the initial development of the magazine.


    But this is Su Huixin''s sacrifice and an Yue''s dedication, which has nothing to do with you Shuangshuang.


    If you really have something to do with each other, it''s just that you Shuangshuang took some trouble to steal it from them. Su Huixin felt unwilling at all, and even annoyed her more than she was accused by so many people.


    When Su Huixin lowered her head and wiped her tears, Anyue suddenly hit the table, "no, just admit defeat. I don''t accept it."


    "But now if we go out and say that the other party stole the news, we will be accused by more people." although Su Huixin''s heart hurts, her mind is still quite clear.


    This news was planned by an Yue and Su Huixin. If they stand up and confront you Shuangshuang now, even if they win, it is estimated that they will be despised by more people.


    Now Su Huixin has felt great pressure because of this cover, and even worried about what her father would do to her. She and Anyue simply suffered a loss this time.


    "Speaking of it, what method did she use?" Anyue said to herself. She was still thinking about many aspects, but suddenly she stood up. "The office can''t stay for the time being. Now let''s go outside and find a place to work."


    "Go, where?" suhuixin was pulled by Anyue and began to pack up.

 Chapter 522

    Anyue gritted her teeth and said, "I remember. Qin Mo''s news was still in the camera, so it was not stolen by the other party. This shows that you Shuangshuang must have some way to invade our computer. Go to jizebei''s house with me. This last headline should be kept anyway."


    You Shuangshuang now has the ability, power and money. She can''t compete with her in all aspects. She can only avoid her edge temporarily in order to keep the current land.


    As soon as Su Huixin heard it, she felt it was reasonable. She wiped away her tears and leaned over to help.


    Suddenly, a phone call came to the office. Anyue listened to the noisy bell, "it''s not the President..."


    Su Huixin took a breath and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. "What if Dad did it."


    "I really don''t know." when she was the first three years old, she was a little unable to balance which problem to solve first. Anyue took a deep breath and decided to help Su Huixin stop the current big trouble. After all, it was her advice. In the final analysis, the eldest lady also rushed after her, and she occupied 80% of the responsibility.


    As soon as an Yue picked up the phone, a thick and low man''s voice came over the phone, "is Su Huixin here?"


    Anyue heard this, only felt how the sound was so familiar. After she scratched her face, she asked strangely, "are you..."


    "Xiao zetao."


    An Yue''s phone fell onto the table uncontrollably. Su Huixin nervously hugged the next column and asked, "is it my father?"


    Anyue shook her head foolishly and stammered, "Xiao, Xiao zetao..."


    As soon as Xiao zetao''s name came out, Su Huixin immediately hugged the cement column in front of her, as if it were her savior. "What should I do? Xiao zetao came to the door."


    Anyue didn''t dare to really cool Xiao zetao there. She smiled awkwardly, "wait a minute."


    Su Huixin lowered her voice and asked, "you don''t really want me to pick it up?"


    Anyue also suppressed her voice and replied with an inaudible volume on the phone: "you have a kiss and an emotional foundation. Come on, come on, after all, you''re not afraid of him."


    Anyue didn''t dare to talk to Xiao zetao at all. She had the impulse to hit the wall when she thought of the real person''s face, but Su Huixin was not afraid of this person and even thought Xiao zetao was very handsome. Therefore, Anyue didn''t take responsibility and asked Su Huixin to answer the phone by herself this time.


    Su Huixin walked over with a stiff head. She took the phone tremblingly. As soon as she mentioned it to her ear, she said the first thing: "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to kiss you that day. I know I was wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Xiao zetao was obviously stunned for a long time. It may be that Su Huixin''s performance was really surprising. He didn''t speak for a while.


    Su Huixin tried to suppress her fear and replied nervously, "I, I know you never have an affair. I''m really sorry this time. I''ll find a way to clarify. Otherwise, you see what I need to compensate, and I''ll certainly try to do it."


    After Xiao zetao finally understood what Su Huixin said while crying, he quietly asked, "do you have time to meet?"


    After hanging up with Xiao zetao, Su Huixin looked at an Yue with red eyes. "That, that, he asked me to meet."


    "Eh? What''s the progress?" Anyue jumped off the stool curiously and stood there thinking, "or I''ll steal it again. Take a picture of your date..."


    "No more." Su Huixin bowed her head, took out her napkin and wiped away her tears. "This time only you know what I know. In case it gets out again, it will become my heart. It''s better to be careful."


    Anyue pondered for a moment and suddenly clapped her hands, "Oh, yes, I forgot it. The gossip is reported by the gossip king. Now the only advantage is that the other party comes to the door. In fact, you are also a victim. Don''t be nervous. You are innocent now."


    After being reminded by an Yue, Su Huixin reacts that the person reporting the news is not herself, but the gossip King opposite. Although the personal attack she fears most comes from Xiao zetao''s fans, it is you Shuangshuang, not herself and an Yue, who broke the news. Therefore, Xiao zetao should not find her for trouble.


    Thinking of this, she was a little relieved and began to worry about whether she was wearing too simple today.


    Looking at Su Huixin, who was in a state of meeting her sweetheart, an Yue had a headache for no reason. She wanted to say to her, "wake up, miss, that is one of the most famous stars in China. It''s fate for us to kiss. How can it be true?" but there have been too many bad things recently. It''s rare for Su Huixin to feel happier. An Yue suppressed the impulse to wake her up, Just leave her some fantasies.


    "OK, I''ll work overtime at Ji Zebei''s house, and you''ll be responsible for dealing with Xiao zetao." An Yue shook his hand.


    "Done? My task is..." Su Huixin confirmed very seriously.


    Anyue smiled. "Let''s have an exclusive interview with the head office? After all, the gossip King stole. It''s good that we tracked down an exclusive interview in 7 and 8 after taking photos."


    "Oh, OK." Su Huixin nodded hurriedly and wrote down her task.


    When they went downstairs, they were very low-key. They would never dare to be arrogant again. Otherwise, they didn''t know whether you Shuangshuang would make another moth.


    Anyue concluded that it must have been because he was too happy before that people were on guard. Therefore, to be safe, he had to act well first - the more miserable you are, the happier Shuangshuang is. This is the current situation.


    Su Huixin watched an Yue take a taxi and left. She was also a little nervous and went to the place she had an appointment with Xiao zetao.


    After Xiao zetao asked where she was on the phone, he found a relatively secret place nearby. Most people have never heard of it, let alone Su Huixin, a girl who usually doesn''t pay much attention to the situation nearby.


    She stood outside the gallery called "cat forest". There were narrow glass doors and earth brick walls, on which many strange symbols were painted with white chalk and gray. If it weren''t for the name on the door plate that was indeed the gallery that Xiao zetao said, Su Huixin would think she was in the wrong place.


    The interior of the cat forest is very open. The wall is covered with various western style paintings, especially the abstract paintings. There is no one in the gallery. It seems that these works of art are only hung here for you to watch, and there is no need for someone to greet you.


    Su Huixin''s atmosphere did not dare to go out. She was afraid that she would be abrupt in this quiet art space.


    This place is really close to the old building in their current "7 and 8", but people use this remote corner of the old building to create an extraordinary pattern. It has to be said that people with artistic cells are different. When Su Huixin was wandering back and forth inside, she suddenly bumped into a person on her back, which made her turn around quickly, bow her head and whisper "I''m sorry".


    Serious in speech and manner make complaints about sorry. Can you tell me anything else? Xiao Zetao is tall and big. 1.9 meter of the shelves look like two times the width of Su Hui Xin. The most unadorable face is the most popular sprouting point. He uses this scary expression to reach Su Huixin. It''s like catching a chicken. Take her to the reception area of cat forest gallery.


    Su Huixin was nervous to death. She sat on the sofa with a white face. Watching Xiao zetao skillfully take two cups from the tea table, pour a cup of tea and push it in front of her.


    "Su Huixin?" it was obvious that Xiao zetao already knew her name.


    Su Huixin held the cup and dared not lift her head. Her soft black hair just blocked her beautiful face, leaving only her beautiful lips exposed in the bottom of Xiao zetao''s eyes.


    "Why did you go to my neighborhood that day?" Xiao zetao suddenly asked.


    If it was an ordinary person talking, it might be like communicating, but Xiao zetao spoke with such a serious look that Su Huixin felt in a trance that she was being questioned and examined in the Bureau.


    Fortunately, Su Huixin usually keeps a low profile in the company. No one notices that she is the daughter of the president of 7 and 8 magazine. Therefore, even if Xiao zetao''s fans are human flesh, Su Huixin''s personal data can''t find her real job. Otherwise, in her actual capacity, it is impossible to justify that the news has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking that Xiao zetao didn''t know her work in the magazine, Su Huixin was full of confidence. "I went to see a relative that day. As a result, I bumped into it. Ran, ran, and then I ran away."


    When she said this, she secretly raised her eyes and looked at the man opposite. She was so handsome. She was not only handsome, but also sitting there with a golden dagger. There was a strong masculine atmosphere all over her. Maybe she couldn''t help thinking of the kissing scene held in her arms by such hands that day, which was really unintentionally promoted. Su Huixin''s face was as red as a tomato, Shyly want to go straight into the hole.


    Xiao zetao suddenly took a step forward, "how could that thing be photographed so coincidentally?"


    Su Huixin was frightened by this sentence and pasted it on the sofa behind her. Her small face turned white in an instant. She sniffed and said, "I don''t know. I''ve encountered this kind of thing for the first time... I''m really sorry if it brings you a loss of reputation. In fact, I really didn''t mean it."


    She was sincerely apologizing, but Xiao zetao slightly looked at Su Huixin in amazement.


    Obviously, she should be the hardest hit in this matter, right?


    Now their fans on the Internet are irrationally attacking Su Huixin. They all think that Su Huixin is not worthy of Xiao zetao.


    If Su Huixin really did this, it is reasonable that she should not make her photos so clear. This girl is not a actress who needs to hype gossip. She is just an ordinary person.


    Xiao zetao thought about this joint clearly, "sorry, my fans have wronged you."

 Chapter 523

    After su Huixin was reminded, she thought of the excited words on the Internet, and the bad mood of the news after you Shuangshuang killed two birds with one stone. She even had to face her father''s cross examination. Her eyes turned red for a moment. She choked and replied, "I, I don''t matter."


    "Come and sit on my side." what Xiao zetao said suddenly stunned Su Huixin.


    Although she was a little inexplicable in her heart, she had always been accustomed to being obedient, so she stood up and walked to the opposite side and sat next to Xiao zetao. It was only because of the feeling of being close suddenly that she was a little cramped.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Xiao zetao''s question made Su Huixin look up strangely.


    She shook her head unexpectedly, "why should I be afraid?"


    "I''m stuttering. I''m not afraid." Xiao zetao was also in a rare mood. He didn''t seem to be affected by the scandal at all.


    Su Huixin''s face turned a little red again. She whispered, "I''m just nervous."


    "Nervous?" Xiao zetao''s voice was very nice, especially when he didn''t look at his frightening face. Simply from the enjoyment of his ears, it was definitely a supreme voice, low, sexy and with a kind of demagogic hoarseness.


    Su Huixin was interrogated and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, she couldn''t understand the real reason why Xiao zetao asked her to meet. Although the scandal was really big and might even bother Xiao zetao, he shouldn''t be in such a relaxed state of chatting with himself now.


    When she was embarrassed, Xiao zetao suddenly asked, "have you heard my song?"


    Su Huixin opened her mouth and showed an apologetic expression. "Sorry... I usually do administrative work, so I haven''t learned much about the entertainment industry. I''ll listen well when I go back."


    Before, she posted Xiao zetao''s posters all over the house, and would consciously search for some Xiao zetao''s news. She just forgot Xiao zetao''s own work and was actually a popular singer. Su Huixin felt that she was too superficial. How could she ignore the essential things because the other party was too handsome? Her sincere answer attracted Xiao zetao''s internal injury. Therefore, before the scandal, Su Huixin didn''t even know who he was.


    Xiao zetao has gone into a misunderstanding. Su Huixin still knows that he is a big star, but her focus is relatively simple.


    The appearance is tall, the description is tough, and the expression is cold. Every look has the deterrent effect of "if you want to live from now on, leave to buy road wealth". Su Huixin spent several days to adapt to this face, and she completely forgot to listen to the song.


    Xiao zetao rummaged over the shelf behind him, found his CD and handed it to Su Huixin. This time, he really looked a little bad, "go back and listen."


    "Oh, OK." Su Huixin hurriedly took over. She likes the person who arranges tasks for herself most, although the other party''s strength is a little strange.


    Xiao zetao watched Su Huixin slowly put the CD into his bag. He seemed to be in a much happier mood. He slowly stood up and walked towards the corridor in front of him.


    Although Xiao zetao didn''t signal Su Huixin to follow, she suddenly remembered an Yue''s request and immediately stood up and followed with her head down. This meeting was just like fans meeting stars. There were few substantive words. Finally, I got a signed CD of the latest listing.


    Xiao zetao stepped on the red iron stairs to the second floor. Because of her size, the stairs creaked. Su Huixin looked at the thin stairs and always had the illusion of breaking in two. She shook her head. She stepped up carefully and gently, completely afraid to make any heavy noise.


    When Xiao zetao was halfway there, he might feel someone behind him. He turned his head strangely, "Why are you still there?"


    Su Huixin looked at him strangely, "today''s theme is..."


    So far, Su Huixin doesn''t know the focus of today''s meeting. When she looked at each other blankly, Xiao zetao frowned and said, "it''s clear. Do you still want me to be responsible to the end?"


    Considering the task assigned by an Yue, Su Huixin ran several steps in a row and tried to occupy a commanding position in front of Xiao zetao. As a result, she still couldn''t surpass each other''s height standing on the steps.


    Xiao zetao didn''t move. He looked at Su Huixin''s series of actions with great interest in his eyes.


    Su Huixin asked, "but how to deal with it later?"


    "What to deal with?" Xiao zetao raised his eyebrows strangely.


    Su Huixin blushed and whispered, "at least clarify and let your fans stop making trouble..."


    She bowed her head and took out her mobile phone from her bag and stuffed it into Xiao zetao''s hand. A lot of missed calls, unknown number text messages, endless insults and ugly words in her mobile phone were all on her mobile phone.


    Of course, fans won''t say anything about Xiao zetao. After all, he is a big star high above the world. He is escorted by a brokerage company behind him, but Su Huixin doesn''t. although there are his own mistakes, Su Huixin still hopes Xiao zetao can help a little.


    Xiao zetao turned over his mobile phone, typed a string of numbers on it and handed it back to Su Huixin, "my mobile phone number."


    "I''m not, I don''t mean that." Su Huixin was embarrassed and danced to try to explain clearly.


    "Why, you don''t want my cell phone number?" Xiao zetao frowned and showed the feeling of killing again.


    "Yes!" Su Huixin answered without hesitation, but immediately began to explain, "no, my mobile phone number has been published now. Your fans are too scary. I know it''s all a misunderstanding, so clarifying can make them feel better?"


    Xiao zetao sank his face slightly. His expression was like the anger of wind and rain, which made Su Huixin silent for a moment, stood there with an embarrassed face, and finally said a little lost: "if it''s too much trouble, I''ll leave first."


    As soon as she took a step down the stairs, her whole foot suddenly fell into the air. Su Huixin jumped forward in the form of free fall.


    In the process of falling, she subconsciously pulled the life-saving straw. Fortunately, the chassis of the life-saving straw was very stable and strong. As soon as she fished it with both hands, she stabilized her in time.


    Su Huixin looked down at the long iron stairs and said that if she really went down, it would be the end of disfiguring and destroying her body. But now she was lying on Xiao zetao. The man leaned back against the wall and asked strangely, "do you have a sound development of your big and small brain?"


    The last time we met, Su Huixin fell down with her face on the ground.


    The Communist Party of China has only met twice. It''s incredible that this girl can live until now.


    Su Huixin wanted to explain how much she wanted to explain. The first time was because she was too nervous. This time, it was because she was too lost and her brain was empty. Obviously, she had become a stereotype in Xiao zetao''s brain, and she was unable to say anything more.


    Although the posture was very ambiguous, Su Huixin was still eager to explain to an Yue. She tried to hold Xiao zetao''s collar and looked like she was about to cry. "Can you clarify and make it clear that it''s good for everyone, isn''t it?"


    Xiao zetao asked thoughtfully, "do you want to get rid of me so much?"


    "No..." what''s the matter with this person? Su Huixin looked at each other inexplicably. "We don''t have nothing to do with each other. Why should we forget... It''s clarification."


    Xiao zetao replied: "there is no need to clarify this kind of thing. It is the best result to ignore it. The past is over."


    "Well..." it seems that she can''t finish Anyue''s business. Su Huixin straightened her bag and said softly, "I''ll go back first. Thank you."


    "By the way, was that your first kiss?"


    Xiao zetao''s superfluous question made Su Huixin''s whole body freeze. Even if she didn''t answer, the other party could feel what the answer was. Seeing that Su Huixin was eager to turn around and leave, she was easily taken back by the long hand and was stuck on the stairs.


    Su Huixin was confused. Of course, she had feelings for Xiao zetao. This was not only because of a kiss in the community that day, but also because she was comfortable when meeting for the second time. Although I had a much greater impact than the photo, she was not afraid. She held her hand twice in a row, which virtually increased the person''s internal sense of security.


    It''s normal for her to have a good impression, not to mention the halo on Xiao zetao, but Su Huixin is also very clear that if it wasn''t for the design, she might never know Xiao zetao. The road is divided into two sides and one end.


    In fact, she has always felt that today''s situation is a little less serious. Xiao zetao''s several questions are all in the style of edge ball, with a sense of distance, but she also loves ignorance. But Su Huixin is used to being led by others, so she can''t put forward any negative opinions at all, so she can only accept them silently.


    Because there was no way to leave, Su Huixin had to bow her head and respond, "well."


    "Would you mind staying here the second time?"


    Su Huixin was overwhelmed by Xiao zetao''s question. She felt a little dizzy. Did he mean to kiss again? Why? This puzzled decision made her look at a loss, but the export answer was that she couldn''t stop herself, "OK, OK."


    Su Huixin almost squatted on the ground and slapped her mouth. She should be reserved. Why should she answer so calmly.


    But the words poured out of the water, and she was still puzzled at this moment, but she was also shocked by the man''s breath.


    Su Huixin has always been a low-key type in school and work. Even if her father is the president of a big magazine, she never has a high profile and doesn''t show off her wealth. For the first time in her life, she threw out a peerless scandal for a magazine, but she expected the beginning and didn''t expect the end.

 Chapter 524

    Xiao zetao, of course, was not the kind of kiss she tried to stop, but pried open Su Huixin''s lips, which stood passively in place. When the tip of her tongue touched, Su Huixin''s legs softened a little. Fortunately, the clothes held tightly by her hands could give her enough fulcrum to make her barely stand. Before the age of 23, she had not experienced love before she began to taste the taste of kissing. The jump was a little too big, which made Su Huixin a little unable to return to God.


    After kissing, Xiao zetao''s eyes showed a very unpredictable look. He rubbed Su Huixin''s head and habitually frowned, "Why are you a little short."


    "It''s you... Too high..." Su Huixin was a little discouraged later. She said awkwardly, "I''ll go back first."


    "Well, bye." Xiao zetao put his hands in his pockets and then walked all the way to the second floor.


    This time, Su Huixin didn''t dare to chase again. She gently touched the hard object in her bag. It was the CD he gave her today. After all, it was still a mirror and water moon encounter. It should be over like this.


    Su Huixin went down the stairs and walked out of the gallery. The sky outside was a little dark, which seemed to be a sign of rain.


    She gently touched her lips. Although she didn''t understand why Xiao zetao had to kiss again, for her, it should not be her loss, but a good memory.


    Just outside, Su Huixin took out her mobile phone and happened to see the serial text message sent by an Yue urging her, "what''s going on, what''s going on!"


    "Meet in the evening. I''ll change my mobile phone number now."


    Xiao zetao was right. After all, the harassment of fans to her was limited. If he came out to face it, it would make it endless. He didn''t deal with it and let time dilute the scandal. In fact, it was a better choice. At that time, Su Huixin always cared about Anyue''s explanation, but ignored the essence of the matter.


    When Su Huixin stood in front of the telephone booth to buy a new card, suddenly "ah" made a sound. The mobile phone number Xiao zetao left on her mobile phone was not saved because of the problem of timeliness. The last contact with the other party that could have something to do with the other party completely collapsed.


    I''m afraid Xiao zetao won''t remember people like her.


    Su Huixin tilted her head and thought. Suddenly she laughed. It was just a scandal. Instead, she cared so much. In fact, as she said, Su Huixin is a fan at best. Where can she expect any progress with Xiao zetao. Changing the mobile phone number may be just a choice that is not seen in the Jianghu. God has told her to stop thinking. How can she immerse herself in that kiss.


    After changing the mobile phone number, Su Huixin''s mobile phone was completely quiet without abuse from fans and redundant calls.


    She and Anyue made an appointment to see each other in Anyue''s small rental house. She reached for a taxi and went in that direction.


    Anyue worked in the magazine "7 and 8" for two years, became a regular worker successfully, and her salary increased slightly. Later, she rented a small attic in a building in city A. she didn''t provide too much monthly, but at least one person lived neatly.


    But when Su Huixin arrived at Anyue''s house, she was stunned by the chaotic home. After crossing several obstacles, she asked inexplicably, "how can you make your home so messy."


    "Freedom!" Anyue jumped into her room and took out the hard disk in her bag.


    Su Huixin learned from Anyue''s movements and finally found a place where she could stay. That was Anyue''s bed. Although the quilt was not paved, it was much cleaner than the ground.


    When Anyue opened the computer, she said that when she just graduated, there were six people in the rented house. It was a nightmare day. Usually, the bathroom and kitchen were shared. She could even hear the sound of a couple of little men and women in the next room.


    So it''s a very happy thing for Anyue to rent this quiet little attic.


    She opened her notebook and easily connected to the Internet. Su Huixin sat cross legged on an Yue''s bed. She knew that she specially ran to Ji Zebei because she couldn''t drive the software needed in the later stage. She tilted her head and asked, "it''s really impossible to move a computer home from the company."


    "Eh, can you? Isn''t this the company''s asset?" An Yue has finished editing almost everything at jizebei''s house. When importing the hard disk, he turns around and swings on the stool.


    "Companies are like this... It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Have you got Xiao zetao''s interview?" An Yue finally held it for a long time and asked.


    However, she basically has no hope at the moment. If Su Huixin gets it, it may not be in this state.


    As a result, when Su Huixin was asked, she suddenly blushed, tightened her bag with both hands, and replied with free eyes: "No. Xiao zetao said that this matter does not need to be explained. The more explained it will only be chased, the more things will be unclear. It is the best result to let it cool down."


    "Don''t say, this man is really smart." Anyue said, "it''s a pity that he hasn''t been deceived by appearance..."


    "Yes, he''s very calm." I don''t know if she thought of what happened in Maolin gallery. Su Huixin suddenly fell into a low mood, "I''m sorry, I didn''t finish the task."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m almost finished editing here, and I''ll send it to the printing factory to produce a film tomorrow." An Yue grabbed her hair and didn''t mind at all, but what she was most curious about was the real purpose of Xiao zetao''s meeting Su Huixin. As a result, as soon as she looked back, she found that Su Huixin had a gloomy look on her face, as if she had just been lovelorn. She hurriedly jumped down, sat on the bed, pulled her pillow and said, "don''t look like this... I blame myself..."


    In the final analysis, it was she who gave Su Huixin the idea to kiss Xiao zetao, but Ann Yue didn''t expect Su Huixin to be so simple.


    Su Huixin doesn''t dare to say that she has never forgotten it, just because of her second kiss.


    For a girl who has never been in love, it is a great impact on her life.


    When she saw Anyue''s confused and distressed expression on her face, she waved her hand hurriedly, "it''s nothing, just confirmed with me that I didn''t show up on purpose the next day. Later, she sent me a CD."


    "Ouch! It''s a little fan''s wish. Let me have a look." An Yue took Xiao zetao''s CD from Su Huixin. It happened to be the latest album, called quicksand.


    Anyue knows Xiao zetao very well. While opening the CD into the computer, she gently hums a lyrics of Xiao zetao''s main song: she can''t escape the quicksand between her fingers and the years.


    Xiao zetao follows the RNB Lyric route, but the song has a bit of Oriental mystery. With his beautiful voice, the whole song seems to be covered with a sexy veil.


    Anyue didn''t notice that since the song began to be released, Su Huixin''s little blush on her face became more and more obvious, and her expression became more and more crazy.


    Su Huixin suddenly fell tangled on an Yue''s bed, "I''m dying."


    "Well? Are you fascinated?"


    Su Huixin was particularly depressed and grabbed the sheets. After having an affair and meeting each other, she went to listen to each other''s songs seriously. After she found more charm value, she became a stranger in the Jianghu. This is the saddest thing, okay?


    Anyue didn''t find this state. She found that the songs she had heard on the Internet, so she closed it again and threw the disc on the bed.


    An Yue did the final proofreading. Because Su Huixin was boring, she put away the CD like a baby, turned on the TV and randomly adjusted the program.


    I don''t know if Su Huixin hit the big luck today. It was a fleeting picture. Suddenly, she found that the background of this place was really familiar. Obviously, it was the cat forest Gallery she had been to.


    The reporter''s voice sounded particularly excited. "Today is the opening day of Maolin gallery. It is said that Maolin gallery was opened by Xiao zetao''s close friend, and Xiao zetao also showed up in person. Just yesterday, Xiao zetao even disclosed the scandal directly by the gossip king. I don''t know what he thinks about it. We''ll go and ask now."


    When Su Huixin heard this, the whole person was stunned and stared at Xiao zetao in the TV lens.


    She just came out of there in the morning. Many subtle things happened. Unexpectedly, it was the first day of the opening of cat forest.


    The reporter was obviously a little afraid of Xiao zetao. He wanted to go up several times and was stabbed back by the cold eyes.


    Anyue obviously heard this, and even stopped her work and watched TV with relish.


    "Ah ha ha, sure enough, Xiao zetao''s expression of ''everyone owes me money'' is that strangers are not close."


    "How handsome..." Su Huixin showed her flower crazy expression.


    Maolin Gallery invited a lot of reporters to the scene. Instead of the quiet corner style when Su Huixin went in the morning, many reporters surrounded Xiao zetao. Finally, the reporter of this station couldn''t help but rush over and put the microphone to Xiao zetao.


    "Xiao sir, can you explain the recent cover event, your gossip girlfriend, what''s going on?"


    Knowing what the truth was, Su Huixin was still cluttered when she heard it. She hoped that he would refute the rumor, but she didn''t want him to deny it.


    Ann sighed, "in fact, the TV media is still dominant. Unless our magazine makes an interview, it can never compare with the dissemination and rapidity of TV."


    Su Huixin answered casually, her eyes wide open, looking nervously at the TV screen.


    Although Xiao zetao said there was no need to respond, can he ignore the siege of these media? However, according to Xiao zetao''s habit, it seems that he can really ignore it, and he is obviously unwilling to answer this matter. The microphone is surrounded in front of him, showing a very indifferent expression.

 Chapter 525

    "What? Please say it again?" Xiao zetao''s answer was this.


    On the contrary, a man standing next to him seemed to communicate with the media in a low voice. Anyue had sharp eyes and knew who it was immediately. It is said that Xiao zetao''s gold medal agent was not frightened by Xiao zetao''s appearance. After listening to his voice, he intuitively felt that this person could be popular. Finally, he signed decisively and has been brought to this day.


    Su Huixin sighed helplessly. Although Xiao zetao didn''t like to laugh and frown in front of him, he always felt that he was more real.


    Compared with the agent next to him, Xiao zetao is certainly very calm. The brokerage company is often troubled by this kind of thing.


    When his popular artist was photographed with such clear kissing photos, the artist didn''t care about it at all and didn''t even intend to explain it. If you are an ordinary artist, the company may not matter, but Xiao zetao is the singer strongly advocated by the company, and is in the rising stage of his career. The new album has just swept the first place on the major lists. Such a big man, the company will only feel a headache, but it must also find a way to get rid of it.


    Of course, the rebound of fans is very strong, otherwise the company will not pay so much attention, including communicating with the main events of the gossip king, but the other party is silent. The source of the news, even Xiao zetao''s company, is confused.


    So when the reporters faced the cold reception, it was the agent ha ha who took over the conversation, "this is the case."


    "We also hope to get an official explanation for such high-definition photos."


    Now there are two theories circulating outside. One is deliberately spread by the official, otherwise there will not be such a high-definition picture, but this makes many people doubt that if it is for the hype of the new album, it should not find such an unknown girl, which is a little strange? Another, of course, is that Xiao zetao does have an ordinary girlfriend, but he was caught by the media, but the coincidence is really incredible, so now the onlookers are waiting for a clear reply from the official.


    The agent''s smile was far fetched. He was racking his brains to think about the answer. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and took one of the microphones to answer: "Well, in fact, we are preparing advertising films and a series of MVS for Xiao zetao''s new album. This girl is actually the heroine in our MTV. It was planned to announce that there would be a kiss in the future, but we didn''t expect to be exposed in advance by unscrupulous magazines."


    "I see."


    "Then MTV chose a complete newcomer this time."


    "Ah, yes, we pay attention to the temperament of the new people." the agent''s answer was almost dry, but Anyue sat next to him and couldn''t help clapping.


    "High, it''s really high. It''s worthy of being Xiao zetao''s agent." An Yue sighed. Such a flexible brain is simply extraordinary.


    However, she seemed to think of something soon. She turned and asked Su Huixin, who was almost dull next to her, "if you say so, isn''t the brokerage company looking for you to shoot MTV soon?"


    Su Huixin was startled by an Yue''s words and stammered, "no, shouldn''t it?"


    Ann''s intention points to the picture that is being carried out on TV. Obviously, Xiao Zetao is a little surprised by the agent''s saying, but his surprise is just a glitt of his eyes, but it doesn''t show. He smiles with an awesome smile. "This broker is too powerful. Come up with such a reason, and then you''ll play MTV, and this is all alive. "The gossip king" will also be scolded for being unscrupulous media. Emma, I feel very happy when I think of these. "


    Su Huixin blushed and replied, "you think so well..."


    Anyue patted Su Huixin on the shoulder. "Anyue, let''s make a bet and see if the agent over there will come to you. Anyway, I bet he will come."


    After all, reputation is very important for a brokerage company, and brokers have said such words in front of the TV media. Do you still want to deny it?


    Su Huixin didn''t chase Xiao zetao to ask questions when watching TV, so she changed the topic, "do you want to cooperate with this news to condemn the king of gossip?"


    "Oh, yes! Come on, start a war!"


    This issue of "you 7 and 8" was finally listed as promised. In fact, both of them were a little nervous, because the amount of news was relatively small and there were not too many points that could be hyped. They didn''t dare to print more. Compared with the previous sales of "you 7 and 8", the sales volume had been reduced by more than 60%, but even so, at least this magazine can be seen on the market.


    A single spark is enough to start a prairie fire. An Yue squats on the balcony to steal. The photo of Qin Mo finally hangs out in the form of a big scandal, and the gossip heroine is the rumored goddess Bai Shu. This gossip shocked the whole entertainment industry in the end.


    The news of "7 and 8" has achieved its ultimate goal, which also makes many people in the industry wonder why these two Taiwan magazines have recently burst out such bright news, and it is the speed of front and rear feet.


    Just as Xiao zetao''s news was refuted by the government, the scandal between Qin Mo and the goddess Bai Shu immediately spread all over the country. This matter broke the hearts of many people again. After all, Qin Mo is one of the most popular actors at present, while Bai Shu is a low-key goddess who cherishes her reputation. It''s an incredible combination that the two people get together.


    An Yue and Su Huixin stared at the safe listing of the magazine, and they hid well for a few days. Just as Xiao zetao''s brokerage company may talk to the gossip king, it''s obvious that if Qin Mo or Bai Shu''s company really doesn''t have enough stomach, they''ll have to come to find fault.


    Fortunately, the two companies did not appear miraculously. Big companies really have the style of big companies. They were chased and intercepted by other media and did not seem to show an attitude of looking for trouble. However, Anyue and Su Huixin are still a little uneasy every time they see Bai Shu''s troubled face on TV.


    People don''t speak or escape, but Anyue knows how much water there is in the news.


    In fact, when she wrote the manuscript, she was also playing a marginal ball. She didn''t point it very clearly. Maybe it was because of her excellent writing that others couldn''t find fault. More readers find associations from these edge ball pictures and words, so as to publicize the scandal. It is equivalent to that Anyue just lit the fuse. In fact, it is not her who really fanned the flames.


    Even so, Anyue privately lamented with Su Huixin many times. She was forced to do it for the magazine and implicated others. In the end, her conscience can''t stand it


    When she said this for the tenth time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Anyue looked at the mobile phone screen and suddenly trembled, "who is it? What if it''s a strange number!"


    Su Huixin thought for a long time and replied, "I don''t think it''s... Trouble?"


    Anyue frowned and asked, "what if it is?"


    "It''s the first few days!" Su Huixin gently stroked her freshly washed hair. "It seems that she hasn''t reacted so violently these days. It''s reasonable to find trouble a few days ago?"


    "That''s right..." Anyue scratched her head and picked it up tremblingly. "Hello."


    The voice was a man, but even the phone could feel the laziness in the voice. He asked, "Hello, are you the reporter of that report?"


    When Anyue almost hung up his cell phone and said he was not, the man said very wisely, "ah, it was Ji Zebei who gave me your cell phone number."


    As soon as she said this, Anyue almost shed her daughter''s tears and help... Ji Zebei, who has no brotherhood, actually pit her!


    Anyue stammered, "I, I am, but who are you?"


    "Oh, Qin mo."


    A word instantly cracked Anyue''s calmness. She almost immediately jumped up crazily, and the whole room began to turn around, "what should I do? Qin Mo is looking for trouble."


    Anyue was stunned by Su Huixin.


    Hearing that it was Qin Mo, Su Huixin involuntarily thought of Xiao zetao who had made an appointment with her at that time. Originally, she wanted to comfort an Yue. However, she suddenly remembered that Xiao zetao didn''t know she was the originator of the news, but Qin Mo was very clear that an Yue was the person who wrote the news and arranged the right and wrong. The difference between them determined that an Yue''s end must be worse than her.


    I was going to open my mouth. Later, I thought I''d better shut up and listen to Anyue finish the phone first.


    After Anyue screamed, the other end of the phone was very calm and didn''t speak until Anyue stopped in fear and said with a smile: "don''t you come over and kneel down to apologize?"


    Anyue was left with no residue in the second of this sentence. She hesitated to look at Su Huixin and put an encouraging posture opposite, but it was obviously also an expression of no master. Of course, Anyue knew she was wrong, and if she was betrayed by Ji Zebei, she had no confidence at all, so she had to ask bitterly, "where can I see you?"


    "I think you''ve been squatting on the balcony for so many days. You should know where my home is?" Qin Mo''s words made Anyue''s heart hit the wall.


    It seems that Qin Mo knows her way of committing a crime. She has no other way to save her except to kneel down and admit her mistake.


    After saying goodbye to Qin Mo, an Yue looked at Su Huixin with a sad face, "why am I so tragic..."


    Su Huixin said that compared with herself, Anyue was really unlucky, but compared with her lovelorn state before she fell in love, she still felt that Anyue was lucky. At least she didn''t be scolded for her ancestors for 18 generations as a gossip heroine.

 Chapter 526

    Suhuixin watched Anyue get up and open the cabinet. She looked depressed. She had to harden her head and ask, "do you need me to go with you?"


    An Yuezhi stopped. "You must not go with me. Think about Xiao zetao''s news. If you were with me, Qin Mo would think of it immediately, so I''d better do it myself."


    Su Huixin muttered, "you have a special aura now."


    "What?" Anyue was most afraid of heat, so she was still wearing a short sleeved T-shirt and linen shorts, wearing a pair of canvas shoes at her feet, packing her bags, and asked curiously.


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return!"


    Anyue "bah" her and gave Su Huixin the key to her small attic. "The limelight should have passed recently. Young lady, you can stay here or go home."


    Su Huixin hasn''t been home for nearly a week. She also wants to hide from her father. In fact, Anyue secretly called the president and apologized a hundred times. It is reasonable that the president should be angry now.


    Su Huixin simply got up, "I''ll go home. I can''t see my father all my life."


    Both of them looked at each other sadly. Sure enough, they both died for the magazine. Unfortunately, the sales volume of "7 and 8" this month has not increased much. So far, all stores have not reported how they are selling. In fact, Su Huixin''s biggest worry is that she hasn''t insisted on several issues. In the end, it''s still a chicken flying egg fight. It''s really a loss for her wife and a loss for her soldiers.


    An Yuechang breathed a sigh of relief and went towards the jizebei community.


    She called Ji Zebei wildly all the way and tried to find Ji Zebei to vent her anger. However, the childhood sweetheart was a shrinking turtle today. Anyue had to drive straight to the downstairs of Qin Mo''s house and touch his door according to her memory.


    After Anyue rang the doorbell, she leaned her head against the white carved door and took a deep breath. It was clear that she had the same fate as Su Huixin. Why did she seem particularly unlucky?


    If Ji Zebei hadn''t betrayed her, she might be able to rest easy. The only way to deal with Qin Mo is to have a good attitude. I hope people can let her go a lot?


    As a result, the door suddenly opened, Anyue staggered, and the whole body involuntarily rushed to the front.


    With an Yue''s scream, Qin Mo calmly moves aside. He has no intention of saving the United States.


    Anyue and her sister Su Huixin experienced the treatment of kissing the ground. But the essential difference between her and Su Huixin is that Ann Yue has a savior nearby, and she also tries to catch Qin mo.


    When Anyue rubbed her nose and made a painful sound, she suddenly found that she was holding a cloth in her hand... Her eyes moved up, Anyue took a breath, and she did another big stupid thing before she entered the door! She pulled Qin Mo''s four corner underpants down, and at this moment, Qin Da Meinan was looking at her with an indifferent face, and the mysterious light flashed in her eyes.


    Help... Anyue subconsciously got up and turned around to run. She couldn''t care to enjoy the beautiful scene in front of her.


    But his shoulder was suddenly caught, and Qin Mo''s voice appeared behind him coldly, "I think we need to talk about it, Anyue?"


    Anyue fought a cold war. Now she is fighting up and down her teeth. Is she so unlucky these days? I wanted to apologize, but I made another fatal mistake!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Anyue''s dry smile sounded really weak. She moved over a little and suddenly covered her eyes, "you, you put on your pants first."


    Qin Mo looks down at his four corner underpants. It''s too hot in August. Qin Mo, who is resting at home, is naked. At this moment, his lower body has only one inner library, showing his excellent and extraordinary body proportion incisively and vividly.


    Anyue can even see Qin Mo''s perfect and beautiful appearance through her hands. It''s really handsome and suffocating. There is no better word to describe this person''s appearance, even if people all over the world are feeling that his temperament is too bad to comment.


    Qin Mo said casually, "it''s not that he didn''t wear it."


    "Uh."


    "Of course, haven''t you seen it on the opposite balcony?" Qin Mo smiled lazily on his lips and waved to Ann Yue to keep up.


    Anyue dared not disobey. She had made mistakes and could no longer be held on to her words.


    Thinking of Qin Mo''s previous phone sentence "don''t come and kneel down to apologize for me", she felt a little pain in her skull.


    The key problem is that she has to kneel down and apologize and the other party agrees. Obviously, Qin Mo doesn''t think so. Otherwise, how could she be called home.


    Anyue''s head began to fantasize frequently in melon seeds. Ordinary people say that Qin Mo is not lazy. When he plays tricks, he will be very motivated, so he doesn''t tease others on the set all the time, so as to make himself happy.


    Is she the only one who thinks that Qin Mo is not just to make her apologize?


    Qin Mo suddenly turns around. An Yue subconsciously protects his chest and looks like an old hen protecting his chicks. "Handsome Qin and Qin, I also made this bad decision for the magazine. Your adult has a lot. Let us go?"


    Qin Mo''s room is mainly white, and white is a little spotless. There are white sofas, white tea tables and even white dressing glasses. In short, Anyue walked carefully from the first moment she stepped in, for fear of soiling the place.


    Maintaining the action just now, Anyue even tilted back slightly to ensure that she could escape in time in case of any problems, but her gossip warehouse really couldn''t help starting her old business and looked at Qin Mo''s home distractedly.


    It is often said that Qin Mo is surprisingly lazy. How can his house be so clean?!


    Qin Mo glanced at Anyue up and down. Seeing her action of protecting her chest, he whistled softly, "why, it seems that you have a plan to pay for your meat?"


    Anyue''s face turned red, "no, no face!"


    Qin Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, "shameless?"


    Anyue instantly responded that she couldn''t help it. She immediately stood at attention, moved over with a sad face and replied flatteringly: "how can it be? It''s me. Handsome Qin is the only good man on the earth. Meat compensation can''t happen to handsome Qin."


    She even said this kind of words when she turned her head, "why, not to mention the first beautiful man in our entertainment circle, it''s lucky for an ordinary woman like me to see you. The meat compensation is my honor and your loss!"


    Qin Mo seemed to think seriously and said, "yes, I''m very expensive. I belong to the kind of spring night worth ten thousand gold."


    Bah, bah, bah, shameless!


    Anyue despised it in her heart, but she absolutely didn''t dare to say it again this time, but nodded approvingly, "it''s more than ten thousand gold. If I remember your value correctly, it should be one hundred and one thousand hours. At least? Spring night... Worth ten million?"


    After pulling her fingers, Anyue suddenly changed her face and squatted next to Qin Mo''s legs. "If you say so, I suddenly think meat compensation is a good choice."


    "It''s too late." Qin Mo said meaningfully, "you let me fully realize the reality that I was very expensive."


    You are very expensive! Anyue''s bloody answer.


    She tilted her head and asked, "so what kind of apology do you think you are willing to accept?"


    Qin Mo thought on his cheek, "it''s more suitable to be an ox and a horse. You''re an ordinary woman."


    An Yue: "


    At the moment when Anyue was speechless, Qin Mo leaned lazily on the sofa and yawned. Sure enough, he felt sleepy after talking for a long time. Why does this August season make people sleep so well?


    Anyue''s heart is turbulent and struggling. It''s obvious that Qin Mo doesn''t accept the apology. He probably answered the line of a TV play: "apology is useful. Why do you want the police?"


    In contrast, she wanted to pay for the wrong meat at the beginning. Being an ox and a horse is at least selling coolie work. Anyue thinks it''s actually quite suitable for her


    Stop, stop! How can you feel that you are born to do hard work!


    Anyue continued to show a flattering smile, "how do you think it''s more appropriate to be a cow or a horse, handsome Qin?"


    After saying that, she really had the impulse to continue to slap herself. Qin Mo smiled and stretched out his arm when he heard her answer. "You pull me up first, I''ll think about it and then answer you."


    Anyue has tens of thousands of grass and mud horses galloping in her heart. Even though the man in front of her is as beautiful as a picture, she doesn''t want to appreciate it. She begins to seriously measure her height in her early sixties and pull the possibility of a man in his eighties.


    Qin Mo saw an Yue hesitating, so he showed a shallow smile, "why? He didn''t want to do anything before he started to be a cow and horse?"


    Anyue was stunned. After humming coldly, she said, "who said that? I''m just measuring how to pull. I can pull it up!"


    Qin Mo continued to maintain his action and nodded faintly, "OK, it''s time to show your sincerity."


    Anyue took a deep breath and came forward to hold Qin Mo''s hand, but one must not work. She put the other hand on it and put her foot against the edge of the sofa. She tried her best to pull Qin Mo''s body up with her sucking strength.


    A little face was red and red. Anyue scolded Qin Mo in her heart. She really put all her strength on her. It''s even harder than tug of war at school!


    Qin Mo looked at Anyue''s small body, which was leaning down more and more because of his weight, but she could see that she was really trying to pull. However, the gap was too big. Anyue suddenly fell in the direction of the sofa after taking a breath.


    "Ah!" Anyue''s screams these days were all given to Qin mo. Qin Mo frowned slightly and put his hand against her upper body.

 Chapter 527

    The two people were a little close, but Anyue felt a slight pain in her chest. When she fell, she was stuck by Qin Mo''s hand. It was so disturbing that she was hit by "falling mountains and seas".


    Anyue took a breath, coughed softly and sprayed Qin Mo on his face.


    Qin Mo said calmly, "I said, I''m very expensive. I don''t have a chance to pay for meat."


    "Get out, get out, get out!" Anyue doesn''t have the strength to cry now. She has been unlucky for several generations before she ran into Qin Mo, a crazy star.


    Qin Mo hooks her finger and signals her to get up.


    An Yue supported the edge of the sofa with a painful face, stroked his chest and gasped, while Qin Mo sat up with a smile, "if you agree to be an ox and a horse, sign this agreement."


    Qin Mo has a contract in her hand. When she hands it to Anyue, her eyes are as big as a copper bell. God knows where he finished the agreement, and it has been prepared in advance!


    The employment contract says that Anyue wants to be Qin Mo''s personal assistant. The assistant''s job is equivalent to an all-weather nanny. Even if it''s hard work, she has to be responsible for some of his work. Anyue feels that it''s more terrible than meat compensation, especially the salary is zero, which makes her tremble and wave the contract, "Assistant and agent, such a high-intensity job, no salary?"


    "Didn''t you make a cow and a horse?" Qin Mo stood up and still kept a charming smile. "I said hello to the brokerage company and transferred my assistant and broker."


    "Why, why... Do you trust me so much?"


    "Oh, No." Qin Mo resolutely rejected, "because it''s fun."


    Help... I knew this would happen today. Anyue would never choose Qin Molai as the object of disclosure. She is simply provoked by a devil.


    Qin Mo pointed to the contract, "why? You can''t sign it. I''ll see you in court?"


    Anyue was bleeding in her heart. Her hand holding the contract was trembling slightly. God, where are you, Miss Su Huixin? Come and save your good sister. She is about to sell herself


    At this moment, Su Huixin is standing at the vent downstairs. A man in black has obviously been waiting for some days. The moment he saw Su Huixin, he almost rushed up with an arrow, "is that Miss Su? Hello, I am..."


    "I don''t have any money!" Su Huixin replied stubbornly when she saw the style of underworld dress.


    The man in black took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her. "I''m Xiao zetao''s assistant. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Su Huixin looked blankly at the business card that the man in black had sent to her. Did Xiao zetao''s agent really send someone to look for her? But what kind of assistant is this man in front of him? He''s basically an underworld bodyguard. How come the people around Xiao zetao are more ferocious than each other?!


    After su Huixin took the business card, it was written: curtain opening media, Lin Huai.


    It''s really a nice name. It''s gentle. It''s a pity that people are a little rough. Su Huixin wants to make her lips bend slightly, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Huai came to invite Su Huixin to go with him. Su Huixin could still think of an Yue''s special determination before and said: I bet they will come. Sure enough


    Su Huixin got on the car from Lin Huai. She still felt like going to Hongmen banquet, which kept her nervous all the time.


    Fortunately, Lin Huai is not an underworld. His car drove to the downstairs of the opening media in good order. After opening the door, he asked Su Huixin to get out of the car.


    Su Huixin looked up and saw the curtain opening media. The building was five stories high and beautifully decorated. It was like a European house. The afternoon sun was not very dazzling. It was as soft as fine golden powder. It was immersed in the vast heaven and earth. Perhaps because of the shadow of trees, the world seemed to be quiet at the moment.


    Su Huixin did not expect that a media company would choose to work in the park, but it felt so harmonious.


    After Lin Huai took her in, he turned left and right, went up the third floor and went directly to a more remote office.


    Lin Huai stood outside, knocked cautiously on the door and said, "President Yang, I brought Miss Su here."


    "Please come in." after hearing president Yang''s response, Lin Huai pushed open the door and let Su Huixin in.


    The office is not big. There are a lot of vegetation in it, which makes the view full of shade and vitality. Su Huixin took a deep breath and looked at the man sitting at the desk.


    He is also dressed in black. Just like the feeling on TV, his facial expression is relatively soft. Compared with Xiao zetao, he must be more worldly and accessible, and he has a mature charm naturally, which makes his originally relatively plain facial features look very comfortable.


    Yang Luo is the agent who dug out Xiao zetao. He has always had a strong wrist and the same mind. It is precisely because of his outstanding response that he easily resolved Xiao zetao''s scandal. Although the follow-up treatment is still troublesome, for Yang Luo, whether Su Huixin is willing to participate in MTV shooting is a very good solution.


    "Miss Su, please sit down." Yang Luo asked Su Huixin to sit beside him, and then asked gently, "Miss Su suffered from the fish in the pond because of the scandal. We''re here to apologize to you."


    "Nothing, nothing, it''s all over." after Yang Luo said on TV, at least the fans can safely accept the result. After all, he is a big star. You can''t help him take some scenes with kissing.


    Yang Luo went straight to the topic, "what does Miss Su usually do?"


    Su Huixin''s heart jumped when she heard this question. She hung her head in a hurry and said, "she used to do personnel administration..."


    "So." Yang Luo smiled without any concern. "Did you see what I said on TV before?"


    Su Huixin was stunned and nodded gently, "yes, I know."


    "Miss Su has good conditions. I think you won''t refuse such a good opportunity?" Yang Luo is very confident. After all, an ordinary person and a big star play MTV and have a kiss scene. Any girl will think it''s a dream.


    Su Huixin was stunned by Yang Luo''s invitation. Although she had thought about it before, the other party must have come to her because of this kind of thing, she was stunned in the face of such a direct dialogue.


    Not that she didn''t want to, but that she didn''t dare.


    Su Huixin always had doubts about Xiao zetao''s second kiss. She knew that he didn''t have any other ideas when kissing herself, but she didn''t understand that he did that. In fact, she was grinding an indelible trace in her heart.


    Of course, she is very excited about it, but she always feels that once she contacts again, she will fall more and more. However, as shown in Yang Luo''s expression, Su Huixin is just an ordinary person. It is already a very happy thing to have one or two contacts with stars. How much can she expect?


    I''m afraid I''ll sink too deep. Finally, I can''t pull it out, but what should I do


    Seeing that Su Huixin was silent for a while, Yang Luo felt very strange. It''s reasonable to say that anyone will be very excited to hear this news? Why is Su Huixin so melancholy?


    In order to make su Huixin more interested, Yang Luo directly offered better conditions, "in this way, we will calculate the remuneration given to you by MTV according to the level of female stars who have just entered the industry. As for male 2, I can disclose in advance that he is the most popular male star Qin Mo in the film and television industry. With these conditions, even if you want to enter the entertainment industry later, don''t you still be interested?"


    "I''m moved." Su Huixin answered honestly, "but I don''t want to enter the entertainment industry."


    She kept a low profile at school and at work. In fact, she was used to keeping a low profile. This time, provoking Xiao zetao for a magazine was already the most brilliant page in her life experience. She never thought there would be a more wonderful plot.


    But now this road is in front of her. Su Huixin doesn''t accept it. In fact, she has to accept it. Only she knew that Xiao zetao was implicated, and she had the obligation to solve these things for him.


    Yang LUOQI looked at Su Huixin strangely. She smiled sincerely, "thank you for the opportunity given by President Yang. I think I''d like to try, but I don''t have any experience in performing."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Is it convenient for you to allocate time now? You''d better take a week''s leave." Yang Luo began to talk about the details now.


    Su Huixin nodded. The magazine has been listed. She really has no plans for the time being, and it''s a very good thing to earn some start-up funds. Thinking of this, she was a little excited about shooting MTV.


    Yang Luo found that the girl''s reaction was really slow. It seemed to be the same as Xiao zetao''s comments.


    He handed the contract to Su Huixin. "If there''s no problem, please sign it?"


    "Oh, yes." when Su Huixin looked at the contract, Yang Luo suddenly said, "I heard you changed your mobile phone number?"


    "Because before, Xiao zetao''s fans would keep calling me, so..."


    "Xiao zetao said he gave you his cell phone number, but I didn''t expect you to contact him at all. It''s really easy for us to find this time." Yang Luo smiled. Fortunately, we can still find clues from the human flesh information before the fans, otherwise it''s really hard to end this time.


    When Su Huixin heard this sentence, she immediately replied awkwardly: "that''s because... That''s..."


    That''s because she thought that she would disappear in the Jianghu in the future. Who would know that she would have a chance to continue.


    Fortunately, Yang Luo did not investigate the reason for this matter. As long as the result is good, it is better than anything.


    After su Huixin and Yang Luo left, she stepped out of the gate of the five storey building alone. The scene of midsummer extended infinitely in the bottom of her eyes. The green and sunshine filled her heart.


    Suddenly, Su Huixin''s face changed slightly. She almost immediately stepped back and nearly fell down on the back steps.

 Chapter 528

    A black Jaguar drove into the enclosed parking lot. It happened that the tall figure appeared in the sun and collided with Su Huixin.


    Xiao zetao took off his sunglasses, glanced at Su Huixin, stood still and hooked her. At this time, he was wearing a sapphire blue T-shirt but wrapped tightly in his coat, highlighting his normally well-trained figure, which was a little cold and terrible compared with the sunshine behind him.


    Su Huixin was stunned when she saw the action. Instead, she bowed her head and walked all the way to Xiao zetao. She bowed respectfully like seeing the boss of the underworld, "Xiao, Xiao..."


    Xiao zetao saw that she read a few words of "Xiao" without going on. He bent down and approached her and asked, "what''s Xiao?"


    Su Huixin wanted to shout "boss Xiao". Afraid that Xiao zetao was unhappy, she hurriedly replied, "brother Xiao."


    "Yang Luo is looking for you?" Xiao zetao ignored this sentence and asked directly.


    Su Huixin always felt that Xiao zetao''s face was so close to her. She unconsciously stepped back a little and said softly, "yes, I, I promised..."


    Her honest answer received Xiao zetao''s faint nod, "yes, there''s another chance to kiss."


    A word made Su Huixin''s face red like a burning cloud. She covered her face and stammered, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute," said Xiao zetao suddenly.


    Su Huixin turned around with her bag. "Is there anything else?"


    Xiao zetao opened the co pilot''s door and said, "go and sit first."


    Su Huixin was stunned by the forced order, but it happened that Xiao zetao had an aura that could make people obey orders. She sat in without saying a word and looked at Xiao zetao blankly.


    Xiao zetao gently threw the car key on her. "Wait for me in the car. I''ll go in and do something."


    "Ah... Eh?" Su Huixin just made a sound. Xiao zetao had walked towards the opening media building with big steps. He was tall and tall. The shadow of the tree shook and the broken golden light sprinkled on his back, which made her crazy for a time.


    Su Huixin didn''t understand why Xiao zetao wanted her to stay. She was heartless and didn''t worry about what the other party would do. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and sent a text message to Anyue, "I told you, you guessed right. Xiao zetao''s agent asked me to shoot an MV, and I promised. It is said that the second man is Qin mo."


    After sending it, Su Huixin easily twisted the music on the car. There came Xiao zetao''s sexy and low voice, which instantly moved her already unreliable little heart.


    Su Huixin was so helpless that she held her chin with her hands and looked at the green trees ahead. Xiao zetao was really charming. What should she do if she couldn''t control her heart


    Anyue''s text message quickly replied, "I''m going? There''s Qin Mo on MTV? Then I''m desperate to sign this contract!"


    Su Huixin looked at her mobile phone strangely and desperately signed the contract. What does it mean? Is it difficult that an Yue and Qin Mo are signing something?


    She took out the agreement signed with Yang Luo from her bag and suddenly laughed. If so, it would be a wonderful fate. She and Anyue always have the feeling of coincidence of fate. This kind of life experience is quite interesting.


    At this time, Xiao zetao walked out of the white building and opened the driver''s door. Su Huixin quickly closed her smile and sat down properly.


    "What were you laughing at?" asked Xiao zetao suddenly.


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Huixin put away her mobile phone and turned to Xiao zetao. "What''s the matter?"


    She watched Xiao zetao reach out to her and shrunk a little nervously.


    Xiao zetao said, "car keys."


    "Oh, oh..." Su Huixin quickly handed over the key. Xiao zetao easily grabbed her hand. Their bodies approached at a second. Su Huixin almost bumped into Xiao zetao''s shoulder. Her face was red and she looked up at each other. Her eyes were incredible.


    Curious, why did Xiao zetao seem to know her very well and always talk to her in an ordered tone? Of course, this is not the key. The key is that he doesn''t feel that there is a problem at all.


    "If other men treat you like this, you won''t refuse?" Xiao zetao suddenly asked a deep question.


    After hearing this, Su Huixin straightened her back and whispered, "no one has ever been like you..."


    "How am I?"


    Su Huixin said in her heart: unreasonable and self righteous?


    However, her own submissive character has always been ordered by others. Although she is the eldest lady of the magazine, she has never regarded herself as the eldest lady. Before, an Yue ordered her to rush into battle, and she still enjoyed it. This is Su Huixin''s original character.


    She chose a slightly pleasant word to summarize, "probably more male chauvinism?"


    Xiao zetao didn''t answer. His lips floated slightly. He took the door and started the car. Su Huixin asked strangely, "where are you going?"


    "Do you know how to panic now?"


    Su Huixin withdrew her hand from the door, swallowed her saliva and stammered, "no, no, no, you''re a big star. What can you do to me..."


    "Have you listened to my CD?" Xiao zetao changed the topic.


    "Yes. It sounds good." Su Huixin naturally took up his topic, and the whole person showed a state of "bullying".


    Xiao zetao''s car turned into the ring road. "Who''s your favorite singer?"


    In a word, Su Huixin didn''t continue naturally. Xiao zetao turned around and saw that her face had been stained with red clouds.


    Xiao zetao didn''t ask. He rarely smiled at the corners of his lips. "Although I haven''t known you for a long time, it''s very comfortable, natural and pleasant to talk to."


    Su Huixin wanted to say that if he knew Anyue, he would feel that Anyue was more like a funny artist.


    But now she seemed to be fixed, and the whole person sat there rigidly, because Xiao zetao''s words made waves in her heart, and he was laughing?


    Even if Xiao zetao didn''t smile, Su Huixin still felt a little flattered. She hurriedly closed her eyes and looked at her feet, "that... That..."


    "I''m in a bad mood today. Stay with me."


    Xiao zetao is in a bad mood?


    Su Huixin subconsciously looked at his face, but she was used to the man''s expressionless face. If he didn''t say he was in a bad mood, Su Huixin would never see any difference.


    For example, an Yue or Su Huixin have a very big difference between being unhappy and being happy. They can''t hide their emotions at all. They laugh when they are happy, and they are depressed when they are unhappy. What about Xiao zetao... Xiao zetao probably has an underworld face all the time. You will think he has been in a bad mood all the time.


    But Su Huixin still gently nodded her head, "Oh."


    Su Huixin secretly glanced at each other. He didn''t seem to plan to tell her the reason for her bad mood, so he was embarrassed to ask.


    In the final analysis, the relationship between her and Xiao zetao seems to be like that. She is not familiar, but she is not so strange. It is estimated that Xiao zetao with this character should have no friends, otherwise how can she be accompanied by someone who is not close or unfamiliar.


    "But do you mind if I take the pot for a walk first?"


    Su Huixin thought of the tragic scene of being shouldered by super one person''s tall black back and two feet, and intuitively wanted to answer "no".


    The community and Maolin Gallery, the two places she met with Xiao zetao one after another, were recalled again and again in her mind. The scene of being knocked down by the pot was like a nightmare. Every time I think of it, I can be scared into a cold sweat. But she promised to accompany others. With the master, it shouldn''t be so dangerous, right?


    Although Su Huixin was so scared, she gritted her teeth and agreed.


    This community is the area of villa group and enjoys a high reputation in city A. just the name of "green garden", we can know that its design is based on the natural landscape and green ecology.


    Green bamboo forests are planted on the side of the roadway where the car passes, and all kinds of flowers are planted in front of each villa. The market price of villas with garage and yard is often very high, not to mention the quiet green garden community in the prosperous area.


    In rich areas like this, there will naturally be relatively few clutter and people. Xiao zetao chose this place for fear of being disturbed.


    After the car entered the garage, Su Huixin suddenly "ah".


    "Why?" asked Xiao zetao strangely.


    Su Huixin covered her lips with one hand and said nervously, "I''m going to your house?"


    "Did you react?" Xiao zetao glanced at Su Huixin, who was slow to respond. Sure enough, the girl''s reflex arc seemed a little too slow.


    Su Huixin was embarrassed to say that she seemed to suddenly find a lot of news points, but she didn''t dare to live up to Xiao zetao''s trust. She tried her best to suppress the impulse to pull out her mobile phone and replied with a red face: "I, I''m a little nervous."


    Xiao zetao looked at her up and down. "Unfortunately, you are a little short."


    In the face of this inexplicable statement, Su Huixin blushed and replied, "obviously you are too tall..."


    Although she is not too tall, she will be one meter six, okay? Not to be criticized for being too short. It''s too damaging to self-esteem.


    However, Su Huixin always had a good temper. After saying something, she didn''t care. She followed Xiao zetao to the door and watched him open the red iron door. Her nervous mood collapsed to the extreme. The pot rushed out of the door almost at the moment the door opened, hugged Xiao zetao''s leg and spit out her tongue.


    Xiao zetao showed a gentle smile again and touched the head of the pot. Su Huixin found that the pot had a big nest like a small house in the yard, next to water, food and all kinds of toys. Obviously, only this yard was enough for him to play.


    Guoguo soon noticed the girl behind Xiao zetao. Suddenly, her ears and eyes lit up, and she rushed towards Su Huixin in an instant.

 Chapter 529

    Su Huixin screamed. Subconsciously, she jumped on the umbrella next to her, hung it around Xiao zetao''s neck and shouted, "pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot, pot


    The pot was more and more excited, sticking out its tongue and bouncing around with claws on Su Huixin.


    Xiao zetao finally said to the pot in Su Huixin''s trembling voice of begging for mercy: "good, I know you like her, but step by step, do you understand."


    Eh? Su Huixin was stunned. Does Guo like herself? She looked back timidly at the German black back. In her impression, she remembered that some large dogs were very docile. The German black back is like a soldier who abides by discipline and is loyal. This dog is really a good match with Xiao zetao simply from the majestic temperament.


    After Xiao zetao finished talking about the pot, he released his claws and walked back and forth at the feet of the two people.


    Xiao zetao said to Su Huixin, "aren''t you tired?"


    Su Huixin found that because of the great difference in height, she was basically half hung on Xiao zetao, just like an octopus. She immediately blushed, repeatedly said "sorry", and quickly climbed down from Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin thought of what Xiao zetao said just now and looked curiously at the pot lying on one side. Although she still didn''t dare to go over, it was obviously much better than at the beginning.


    Xiao zetao casually explained: "Guoguo always likes girls who are more restrained."


    Su Huixin said "Oh" and hurriedly trotted all the way to keep up with Xiao zetao.


    Compared with Su Huixin''s pleasant affair, Anyue is not so lucky. After receiving Su Huixin''s text message, she specially asked Qin Mo, "are you going to attend Xiao zetao''s MTV?"


    "It seems that you know my itinerary very well and are very suitable to be this assistant." Qin Mo''s answer made Anyue angry for a time, but what he thought was another matter.


    If the first lady is the MTV heroine, Xiao zetao is the hero and Qin Mo is the male guest, the MTV lineup is bright enough and full of topics. These people get together and add an Yue. It feels like a good play.


    After an Yue gritted her teeth and replied to Su Huixin, she reached out to Qin Mo for a pen, "sign, sign, just sign!"


    Su Huixin''s message actually reminds An Yue that she may be miserable to be played by this psychopathic beauty around Qin mo. however, she can get close to the legendary man in the entertainment industry. She can also contact all kinds of people in the entertainment industry through him. She can even break the restriction imposed on them by the gossip king and get an exclusive interview with many people?


    The continuous pictures in her mind made her feel no aversion to Qin Mo, and even her expression followed the little sheep, "I only have a request."


    "Say, if it''s reasonable, I''ll grant it." the appearance of Qin Mo''s Old God made an Yue cry fiercely and wanted to bite each other.


    After she signed her name on the tea table, she replied, "after all, I work in a magazine."


    "It''s half dead."


    "Who said! This issue is still on the market."


    Qin Mo replied leisurely, "that''s not far from death."


    "Roll!" Anyue almost threw the pen in her hand on Qin Mo''s forehead. She said angrily: "I must go back to the magazine to work and edit the magazine. I can''t..."


    "Oh? Do you want to stay with me 24 hours a day?" Qin Mo smiled. "If you think so, I don''t mind at all."


    "I mind!" Anyue felt that Qin Mo really had the ability to kill people in minutes. The rumors in the industry were really not empty. The wind came from the cave.


    Qin Mo suddenly turned around and asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    Anyue clenched her teeth and replied, "Anyue! Hey, do you say you are a goldfish? Goldfish have three seconds of memory!"


    Ann Yue Tucao make complaints about his own employment and has been severely punished. Qin Mo smiles and asks her to clean up his balcony. It''s called, don''t you always like my balcony?


    Why is Qin Mo''s home so clean - the answer is on the balcony.


    The balcony is a pile of sundries. It''s hard to have a place to get down. Anyue can''t imagine how Qin Mo met Bai Shu on the balcony that night!


    Anyway, Anyue risked half her life to clean up the balcony. She suddenly felt how she had such a hard life... Looking at the balcony opposite jizebei, although it was a man who sold friends and sought glory, she put a mat on the balcony, brought an electric fan and even turned on the air conditioner.


    As a result, Qin Mo asked her to clean up the balcony against the high temperature in August, which almost caused her heatstroke.


    After sorting out the balcony, Ann Yue held her waist tired and said goodbye to Qin Mo with a painful face. As soon as she got to the door, Qin Mo suddenly shouted to her, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    Anyue took out her agreement from her backpack and patted Qin Mo weakly on her chest. "Remember it well. If you can''t remember my name again, I''ll engrave it on your forehead!"


    After saying that, she stubbornly turned around and left. She must ensure her heroic posture of going away, although she was a little tired. A taxi was hired by the roadside, and Ann climbed up to the bus, and told her driver his address. He hated the sentence. "The devil who eats no bones, make complaints about so many girls love it,"


    I just don''t know how to cherish jade!


    Qin Mo is indeed as lazy as simultaneous interpreting. When she tidied up the balcony, she shouted, "who, I am thirsty, and send a glass of water in."


    Anyue will say her name all the way and send the water in with a resentful face.


    At noon, Qin Mo would shout, "who, I''m hungry."


    "You can''t order takeout when you''re hungry!" An Yue rushed into the room from the hot balcony. Qin Mo lay on the sofa blowing the air conditioner and watching TV. He still touched the agreement in his hand and calmly replied, "if you don''t cook, what do I want you to do?"


    When Qin Mo said this, the expression of the old God made an Yue almost come up to him and try his best, but he put his agreement on his face, and the words "be an ox and a horse" made her decadent in an instant.


    Mom and Dad, you are really a cow and a horse.


    Anyue does more work in a day than in a month. You know, she only cleans her room once a few months. In this way, Qin Mo still doesn''t remember her name... It''s like a ghost!


    Qin Mo said that he has a natural problem. He is too lazy. The divergent development of laziness syndrome leads to several complications. One is poor memory and the other is lack of motivation.


    The key to poor memory is that he can''t remember things he doesn''t care about, so he needs a very diligent and active person to help him take care of his daily affairs.


    If he is not motivated, he will lack interest in many things, but Qin Mo will tell Anyue in a flattering tone, "fortunately, you have brought some joy and made me so interested."


    Anyue inhaled frequently and resisted her impulse to write a long report. Kejin heiqin Mo climbed home with her tired body and sent a text message to Su Huixin, "are you home safely?"


    Su Huixin didn''t take long to reply to the text message, "well, wait, I''ll be right back."


    Anyue looked at the text message and was stunned for a long time. Is Su Huixin coming to live in her own home again? However, it''s good to have a partner... She choked her stomach and wanted to spray Qin Mo, but she couldn''t find someone to vent.


    Su Huixin probably arrived at Anyue''s house at more than 10 p.m. as soon as she entered the door, she was startled by the way Anyue died in bed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Anyue glanced at Su Huixin''s refreshing appearance, and involuntarily wailed, "so is this the difference between a big lady and a poor loser? Why am I so miserable?"


    Suhuixin inexplicably sat beside her bed and touched Anyue''s forehead. "Are you okay? What''s the matter?"


    Anyue suddenly bullied close, gnashing her teeth in anger and asked, "what have you done today?"


    Suhuixin looked up and thought about it. She probably signed the agreement, then slipped off the black back pot with Xiao zetao, and later sat with him in the bar. Fortunately, the place was quiet and Xiao zetao had a special single room, but suhuixin still clearly remembered that the bartender was surprised when she followed him in.


    Obviously, her MTV heroine and gossip girlfriend is nothing new.


    But Xiao zetao didn''t care. He took her into the box and asked for a pile of wine.


    "Wine!?" Anyue immediately sat up straight after listening, "so you can come back safely!"


    Because the box has a place to rest directly, and Xiao zetao''s drinking capacity is very good. There won''t be the kind of drunken mess X that Ann Yue imagined, will it?


    As soon as Su Huixin wanted to answer, an Yue pointed to her neck and screamed in great surprise: "I''ll go. You have a kiss. Don''t tell me that Xiao zetao has developed to the point of touching you?"


    Su Huixin hit a thrill and covered her neck in an instant. Her face turned red. She stammered, "it was an accident."


    "Why don''t I feel like it?" Anyue''s words made Su Huixin lower her head in an instant, where did she dare to look back at the past.


    With her submissive character, Xiao zetao didn''t dare to say anything. He hugged her and drank and talked, and she listened silently. Later, Xiao zetao said slightly drunk, "I''ve never seen such a obedient girl as you."


    Su Huixin wanted to retort, but after she had a bite on her neck, she was stupid again. She always felt that there was something wrong with herself and Xiao zetao. To be exact, was Xiao zetao a little foul?


    "I''ll wipe his uncle!" an Yuexin said that Su Huixin had an affair there. How could she become hell? It''s a little different, isn''t it? God?


    But on second thought, Xiao zetao''s underworld like aura, an Yue would rather be an ox and horse than be treated like Su Huixin.

 Chapter 530

    An Yue turned over Su Huixin''s clothes with great worry. "You tell me honestly, has he done anything to you?"


    "No, No." Su Huixin waved her hand hurriedly. "You see, he wants to keep me there. I''m not back."


    "I''m sure you still have some principles." an Yuegang said, and suddenly his eyes brightened suddenly. "I wiped his uncle''s, but I didn''t think Xiao zetao was in this style. If you promised, wouldn''t you take advantage of you in the end?"


    Su Huixin bit her lower lip awkwardly and asked suspiciously, "maybe he didn''t mean that?"


    Anyue Leng snorted, "will you stay for the night? That''s not what I mean. How many other meanings? Lonely men and women..."


    Su Huixin twisted the corners of her clothes, hesitated on her face and said, "he means, I''ll go back if I want, and there are rooms in this bar if I don''t want to."


    Seeing the kiss mark on Su Huixin''s neck, an Yue was angry and made it clear that Xiao zetao wanted to test her bottom line. If she said she could live there today, Xiao zetao didn''t know what to do at night.


    Suhuixin saw Anyue very angry, and was embarrassed to explain too much.


    In fact, when she sat next to Xiao zetao, she was in a very good mood. She didn''t refuse not because there was no bottom line, but because this person was Xiao zetao.


    From the beginning of her first kiss to the side of Maolin Gallery, I don''t know what happened, her heart fell.


    So Xiao zetao said that when she asked her to accompany him, she really had a feeling of happiness. What in the world is more valuable than being lost and recovered? What is happier than staying with your idol?


    Su Huixin felt that as long as she didn''t offend the barrier in her heart, she probably wouldn''t refuse what Xiao zetao did. She was willing to stay with him, which made her feel in love.


    An Yue said, "Xiao zetao seems different from what is said."


    Su Huixin also felt that she was dreaming. She simply smiled and changed the topic, "didn''t you go to see Qin Mo today?"


    "I wipe his uncle''s, don''t mention Qin Mo to me. It''s a devil!" An Yue was in high spirits and complained about Qin Mo''s abominable acts with Su Huixin.


    In the end, I don''t know why, the two people took out the agreement from their bags at the same time. One is Anyue''s selling agreement and the other is Su Huixin''s MTV shooting agreement. Anyue burst into tears. This is the difference between heaven and hell. Why is she so unlucky.


    Su Huixin comforted her and said, "there is an old saying in China that heaven will bring great responsibility to people. They must first work hard, work their muscles and bones, and starve their skin..."


    Anyue said, "I''m full."


    The two people who were still having a serious conversation didn''t know why they burst into laughter in an instant.


    Sometimes fate is so wonderful. Two people who have no intersection have worked together in the company for two years, and the relationship is only nodding acquaintance. I didn''t expect that they would end up so well because of the ups and downs of the magazine. Just as Su Huixin felt, many of their tracks coincide with each other. It''s simply an incredible thing.


    A few days later, Anyue called Qin Mo to remind him to prepare for MTV shooting.


    Because she is close to Qin Mo''s assistant and agent, Anyue specially went to Qin Mo''s company to report. As a result, people don''t know what''s going on with her. They have to call Qin Mo to confirm.


    Fortunately, this man''s memory is as bad as that of goldfish, but he didn''t forget that he has made Anyue an assistant and agent agent. Of course, the most angry thing for Anyue is his "who".


    "Asshole, don''t you have a name!" An Yue sat here in the business car sent by the company with an angry face.


    The MTV of the opening media actually cost a lot. It may be that the early gossip was a little turbulent, so this time they chose foreign scenes as the shooting base in order to completely shut up the gossip King magazine, and everything was done quietly.


    Since the gossip king was pushed back by his agent Yang Luo that day, the news exposed has lost its original function. On the contrary, it is the news of Qin Mo and Bai Shu, because neither of the two parties has responded. They don''t talk about it, which has also added a lot of popularity to 7 and 8.


    Anyue also heard from her colleagues who went to work in the opposite building with you Shuangshuang before. It is said that when you Shuangshuang got the new issue of 7 and 8 that day, it was very strange. How could they still have a backhand? If Qin Mo and Bai Shu hadn''t supported the news, "7 and 8" would have closed down long ago.


    Failed to eliminate the opponent, but also asked Yang Luo to solve the external contradiction with a sentence of MTV shooting. You Shuangshuang said that she was very upset and even issued such an order to her subordinates. All the stars in the gossip King line should not give Anyue and Su Huixin any opportunity to make an exclusive interview.


    After an Yue reported back from Qinmo company that day, she talked about it with Su Huixin, and the two laughed back and forth.


    Not to mention you Shuangshuang, she didn''t expect an Yue to become Qin Mo''s assistant. She has officially registered with the brokerage company. She would never expect Su Huixin to have been invited to be the heroine of MTV and even to go to Venice for location shooting.


    Anyue giggled. If you Shuangshuang knew about these developments, she would be angry.


    These two people have been working in a division of labor recently. Anyue should first clarify Qin Mo''s affairs and, by the way, explain to Jinhui agent that she is currently Qin Mo''s assistant. She needs to have a series of contact information of the company, and then Anyue is going to apply for their overseas passports.


    As for Su Huixin, she has to go to the opening media every day to learn performance skills. She is completely white in this regard. Her usually low-key character makes her stand in front of the camera to act. It''s really a little difficult. If it wasn''t for Xiao zetao''s great courage, I''m afraid she really couldn''t stick to it.


    After getting up in the morning, an Yue and the company''s driver went to pick up Qin Mo to the airport. Su Huixin packed her bags and waited for Xiao zetao''s car to pick her up.


    Before that, she and Anyue made a decision: to pretend not to know each other.


    After all, Anyue represents not only Qin Mo''s assistant, but also the reporter of 7 and 8 magazine. In order to help Su Huixin get rid of her relationship and fear that she will be misunderstood by Xiao zetao, Anyue decides to carry the black pot alone and let Su Huixin do her heroine work at ease.


    Su Huixin got into the car with her luggage. Xiao zetao was sleeping with his eyes closed. When he heard someone talking, he opened his eyes slightly and just met Su Huixin''s eyes.


    Suhuixin quite a little uncomfortable silently moved away, sat beside him and said, "good morning, brother Xiao."


    "Early." Xiao Zetao smelled her neck and sniffed, "perfume today?"


    "No, I got up early and washed my head." Su Huixin hurriedly replied. She noticed that the driver glanced here, blushed and changed the topic, "is the pot at home alone?"


    "I''ve been looking for someone to see it." Xiao zetao answered her casually. He raised his lips and smiled, "I heard that he''s studied acting for a week?"


    "Yes!" Su Huixin said painfully, "the teacher also let me go back to nature and let me play a tiger or an orangutan... It''s terrible."


    As Su Huixin spoke, she suddenly glanced at Xiao zetao secretly. I don''t know why her face suddenly turned a little red. She sat upright silently and didn''t speak anymore.


    Xiao zetao just exchanged greetings. After hearing this, he closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    In order to catch the plane, Xiao zetao worked all night. He didn''t finish the work arranged by some companies until 4 a.m. this morning. He basically didn''t sleep all night. Now he''s very sleepy.


    Normally, his state is a little scary, especially his eyes. It seems that everyone owes him millions. From the beginning to now, the driver dare not say a word, but what surprised him was su Huixin''s natural attitude.


    After arriving at the airport, Xiao zetao put on oversized sunglasses to cover his face. It''s really inconvenient for superstars like him to travel now. He walked all the way through the green channel into the terminal building, found a remote corner, sat down directly and continued to sleep.


    Su Huixin was a little bored. She secretly sent a text message to Anyue and asked her where she was.


    Anyue replied, "Ma Cha! Do you know how lazy Qin Mo is? He hasn''t prepared anything. I''m really in the mood to kill him when I get home and clean him up."


    Su Huixin was amused by this sentence and burst out laughing.


    "Why...?" obviously, Xiao zetao didn''t really fall asleep. After hearing Su Huixin''s laughter, he raised his glasses a little.


    "Sorry, did you wake up?" Su Huixin was startled. She thought of Anyue''s previous teachings and quickly put away her mobile phone.


    Xiao zetao put his hand on her shoulder, suddenly lowered his body, leaned close to her ear and asked, "ask you a question."


    Su Huixin shrunk her neck slightly and replied, "well... You say."


    "You know Qin Mo is shooting MTV this time, right?"


    "Mmm, right!" Su Huixin not only knew Qin Mo, but also knew who Qin Mo would bring. She didn''t really know that.


    "What do you think of this foreign MTV shooting?"


    Su Huixin was stunned for a long time. She tilted her head and replied, "I just want to... Have a chance to go abroad for sightseeing."


    Then she realized her dream of being a girl. She can shoot in cooperation with two domestic superstars. Even if she doesn''t enter the performing arts circle in the future, it can also be her lifelong dream.


    As for other more far-reaching issues, Anyue probably has more accountants. Anyue said that through this time, she can take a lot of internal videos and photos. Later, when editing the contents of the magazine, she will be very informative. In this way, there will be a lot more exclusive news than the king of gossip.


    Therefore, for this foreign trip, in fact, an Yue is even more excited than Su Huixin.

 Chapter 531

    After su Huixin finished, she looked at Xiao zetao in a daze. Xiao zetao scraped her nose, "is Qin Mo good-looking?"


    Su Huixin was stunned by the sudden change of topic. She looked down and thought for a long time about what Qin Mo looked like


    To tell the truth, she usually doesn''t care much about star gossip because of her low-key character. If Xiao zetao hadn''t kissed her, she probably wouldn''t know Xiao zetao at all, or even believe that Xiao zetao''s song would be so touching.


    Frowning and thinking for a long time, Su Huixin suddenly looked up and hit Xiao zetao''s jaw. She hurriedly covered her head in pain and stammered, "I forgot what Mr. Qin was like."


    Xiao zetao was not lightly hit. He also stroked his chin and frowned at Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin came forward with a red face, "does it hurt? Are you hurt? Sorry, I didn''t notice just now..."


    Xiao zetao took Su Huixin''s face and looked at her normal look. She became more and more nervous. He knocked her on the head, "what do you think I want? Indecent in public?"


    You know the word indecent


    Su Huixin was embarrassed to say it. After being suddenly released, she hid aside and covered her face to recover her temperature. On the contrary, Xiao zetao asked: "Qin Mo is the star known as the first beautiful man in the entertainment circle."


    "I know..." An Yue also told her about this. Su Huixin glanced at Xiao zetao curiously. Seeing that he didn''t show other expressions, he rubbed his hair inexplicably. Why did he keep talking to her about Qin Mo?


    Xiao zetao nodded, "just to remind you not to show a flower crazy expression when you see him."


    Su Huixin was stunned and hurriedly replied, "I won''t!"


    "Why?"


    "I didn''t show a flower crazy expression to you. Why should I do this to him!" the words floating out of my mouth resounded between the two people. After three seconds, Su Huixin suddenly stood up and ran to the glass window to think about it. How could she say such skinny and shameless words? It''s too ashamed!


    After being stunned for a moment, Xiao zetao suddenly laughed. He felt more and more that Su Huixin was very interesting. However, for the time being, he didn''t get up, but took his mobile phone. He just received a text message and immediately replied back.


    Although the staff of the opening media is a plane, they will not come in through the green channel. Only these two superstars enter the terminal building through the green channel. Anyue and Su Huixin are opportunities to rub.


    For Anyue, it was the first time she could climb such an opportunity to enter the terminal building in advance through the green channel, although it was thanks to Qin Mo''s blessing.


    But she is not in a good mood to taste these. All Qin Mo''s things are in her hands, but the old man walks in front with his back hands very easily. An Yue, who is regarded as an ox and a horse, has to follow Qin Mo all the way with a sad face.


    At the appointed place, an Yue spare a hand, pointed to Xiao zetao in the corner and said, "look, where is Xiao Daxing!"


    Qin Mo nodded and walked in the direction of Xiao zetao.


    An Yue jumped around in the back, trying to find Su Huixin''s position. Why didn''t Xiao zetao have su Huixin around? Didn''t you just text yourself where did you ask?


    After shaking hands with Qin Mo, Xiao zetao looked up and down at the legendary best looking man in the entertainment circle. The beautiful man with 360 degrees is really worthy of his reputation, but


    Xiao zetao suddenly asked, "Why are you followed by a little hen."


    "Who is the little hen!" Anyue heard herself saying, and the time rushed over.


    "I''ve just been jumping around behind you." Xiao zetao''s poisonous tongue Kung Fu is definitely the level of wonderful writing. When he said this, Qin Mo would nod his head. "What he said is, she''s so noisy."


    Anyue was too lazy to care. She was still looking for Su Huixin''s figure. She was severely patted on the shoulder. Qin Mo said, "this is my assistant."


    Anyue immediately changed her flattering expression and came forward to hold Xiao zetao''s hand. "Hello, Xiao star. I heard that the female star is also here this time. Why didn''t you see her?"


    Xiao zetao looked back and pointed to a special corner, "there."


    Anyue squinted and saw that Su Huixin was sitting there. She didn''t know what she was reading.


    She asked curiously, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Xiao zetao thought, "it''s probably self reflection."


    Anyue frowned and looked at Su Huixin. What did she do? She blamed herself for facing the glass window for so long. However, Anyue couldn''t express her familiar state with the other party. She thought of a reason and said with ha ha: "well, girls know girls'' thoughts best. I''ll go and make some suggestions."


    Anyue said that, then she left the two big men and walked in the direction of Su Huixin.


    Xiao zetao said to Qin Mo, "you little hen is very lively."


    Qin Mo thought, "to be honest, the title of little hen is very good, otherwise it''s difficult for me to remember her name."


    Anyue nearly fell on the way. She looked back and compared her middle finger to Qin mo. she couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t remember her name today. She wanted to have a craniotomy for him, and then copied her name 10000 times and stuffed it in!


    Qin Mo shrugged innocently and went to the wall to chat with Xiao zetao.


    Anyue ran to Su Huixin and patted her on the shoulder.


    Su Huixin turned her head with a red face. When she saw that it was Anyue, she breathed a sigh of relief, "are you coming?"


    Anyue made a face at her, which meant that she had to pretend she didn''t know her. Su Huixin remembered her previous instructions and immediately carefully stretched out her hand, "Hello, my name is Su Huixin!"


    Anyhow heart Tucao sentence: how much in the end can not act, good or bad, just met strangers, not first make complaints about who you are?


    But on the surface, it was hard for her to say. She had to smile and shake it back. "I''m an Yue, Qin Mo''s assistant. Are you the heroine this time?"


    Su Huixin nodded frequently, "yes. Nice to meet you!"


    Anyue leaned close to her ear and asked softly, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Huixin immediately remembered what she had just said to Xiao zetao. She felt that it was a disguised confession, so she was embarrassed to talk to Xiao zetao for a moment.


    Eyes moved to the back of Anyue, and two excellent men stood together, attracting attention. The difference is that Qin Mo''s lazy temperament, coupled with his 360 degree face, seems to be glowing. Compared with Qin Mo, Xiao zetao, 190, is tough and rough. Just standing there, he has a sense of seriousness to deter everyone.


    Su Huixin quickly regained consciousness, stared at an Yue in front of her, and confirmed: "I think Xiao zetao looks better than Qin moshuai. What''s the matter?"


    After hearing this sentence, Anyue looked back at the two people standing there with a little doubt, and made a detailed evaluation. In terms of appearance, whose aesthetic problem is in the end. Finally, she couldn''t help holding Su Huixin''s face. "You''re out of your mind? How can Xiao zetao look better than Qin Mo? Oh, no, you should be blind?"


    Su Huixin rubbed her eyes. After confirmation, she was still very serious and said to an Yue: "I really think it is..."


    An Yue really wanted to shout "help". Every time Su Huixin ran into Xiao zetao, the whole person was like two lengzi. She didn''t know how to express her heart at all. Finally, she said deeply: "in fact, sometimes, for example, if you like to eat stinky tofu, it doesn''t mean everyone likes to eat stinky tofu."


    "What does stinky tofu mean? Brother Xiao is so bad." Su Huixin was quite dissatisfied with her hot face on the back of her hand. Then she remembered that she had just turned off the topic and had not answered an Yue''s question.


    Su Huixin whispered to an Yue, "I... I seem to have confessed just now."


    Anyue''s eyes widened instantly, "what''s the matter?"


    But Su Huixin thought about it. She didn''t hide the mentality of Xiao zetao''s fans, so maybe they didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Anyue looked up and down at Su Huixin suspiciously. She always felt that the eldest lady seemed to be a little too obsessed with Xiao zetao''s charm. She would think Xiao zetao was better than Qin Mo?


    Now, catching a passer-by may not think so like Su Huixin, so there is only one explanation. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Anyue felt a little headache when she thought of this. Not to mention the identity difference between several people, how can su Huixin climb up to such a person as Xiao zetao?


    The key problem is that Xiao zetao also likes to act on Su Huixin. In a sense, he also deliberately disturbs Su Huixin''s mood. If he keeps that serious big star style, Anyue doesn''t believe Su Huixin will be so troubled.


    Now things are going in an unpredictable direction. Even Anyue feels a little tricky. She has no choice but to rub her hair. "Oh, forget it. Take one step at a time. You should know very well that it''s impossible to be with Xiao zetao."


    When saying this, an Yue''s voice was very low. She must monitor these two people in real time and make sure that Xiao zetao doesn''t do too much to Su Huixin, otherwise she doesn''t know how Su Huixin will sink.


    Su Huixin''s eyes darkened slightly, nodded obediently, and gathered behind an Yue towards Qin Mo and Xiao zetao.


    Seeing that the two girls came back one after another, Qin Mo suddenly asked thoughtfully, "how do you feel that you two are very familiar."


    Anyue smiled awkwardly, "how could it be? Do you know a word called" it''s like old times at first sight? "


    Qin Mo is noncommittal. In fact, he just talks casually and says hello to Su Huixin seriously.


    Before, Xiao zetao specifically mentioned that Qin Mo was the first beautiful man in the entertainment industry, so Su Huixin stared carefully. Handsome is really handsome, but it seems that she didn''t see Xiao zetao''s blushing and heartbeat.

 Chapter 532

    As soon as her eyes collided with Xiao zetao, Su Huixin could not control her eyes. Instead, an Yue curiously crowded around Qin Mo and asked, "just the four of us?"


    "When you arrive, someone will answer." Xiao zetao answered her casually. Just at this time, the plane had begun to remind her to board the plane. Xiao zetao took Sunglasses with him and beckoned like a big brother, "let''s go."


    "Hey, wait a minute, wait a minute." Anyue runs to Qin Mo''s luggage. The box has been checked in advance. All that''s left is a small bag and the pieces Qin Mo specifies to take. Su Huixin looks back at Anyue with a gloomy face and quickly takes some things for her.


    Ann Yue''s low voice Tucao: "do you see that this is what stars make complaints about. It is absolutely impossible for people to help you before. If you have others'' eyes, what kind of basic rule of gentlemanly demeanor is thrown away."


    Su Huixin wanted to say that Xiao zetao was definitely not like this. Later, she thought that this matter had not been actually operated. Especially in an Yue''s current state, she had better not refute.


    On the plane, Su Huixin was supposed to sit with an Yue. As a result, Qin Mo and Xiao zetao, who got on the plane first, occupied a row of seats. They looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders innocently. This is the result of pretending not to know.


    However, Anyue deliberately looked at Xiao zetao and saw that Su Huixin had just sat down. He grabbed her hand and ate tofu. This scene ignited Anyue''s anger and almost wanted to go up and beat the sex wolf.


    Qin Mo pulled her clothes. "Sit down."


    Anyue forces herself to calm down and sits next to Qin Mo with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Xiao zetao owes you money?" Qin Mo looks at her strangely.


    Anyue made a face at him. "I wish he could owe me some money."


    "That look at your enemy just now?"


    Anyue, of course, is hard to say because she doesn''t like Xiao zetao''s way to Su Huixin. She blushed and came up with an explanation, "because he called me a little hen!"


    "It''s a good name, I like it." Qin Mo expressed his praise for the name without hesitation, which aroused a dislike from an Yue.


    The smoke and clouds outside the sky seemed to be around. After an Yue pushed open the small window, the golden curtain of the sky in the distance was like a miracle. An Yue was stunned for a moment and didn''t notice Xiao zetao pecking at Su Huixin''s neck again.


    This scene fell into Qin Mo''s eyes. He raised his lips meaningfully, as if the picture was very interesting just now?


    The MTV scenery selection is in the water city Venice, with winding water lanes and flowing clear waves. It looks like a romantic dream floating on the blue waves, which is very poetic. The unique ships in Venice are dyed with beautiful emerald blue and fluctuate on the water waves.


    Su Huixin stood on the bridge. She listened nervously to the director talking to her about some key points.


    This time, the heroine she plays is a girl who goes abroad to relax and treat emotional injuries. Xiao zetao met her in Venice and saved her from being lost and almost fell into the water on the bridge. Later, because they came from the same country, they traveled together in Venice. The process was very happy.


    But later, the man who abandoned the heroine Qin Mo suddenly appeared in Venice and told her that he chose to leave the heroine because he thought he was seriously ill. Later, he found that it was a mistake, so he came to find his true love.


    The hostess wandered between Xiao zetao and Qin Mo at this time. Finally, she had to say goodbye to Xiao zetao and leave Venice with Qin mo.


    The whole story is like this. Of course, Ann will take a camera beside the road to take pictures, and make complaints about the dog''s blood in the story.


    Of course, the more dog blood the plot is now, the more it will be liked by the audience, so the current screenwriters like to design from a new angle.


    Although she had trained in acting in the opening media before coming, Su Huixin was particularly worried about whether she would bring trouble to others.


    Put on the long skirt specially prepared by the stylist, hang down the hair and roll it up slightly at the end of the hair. At this time, Su Huixin is also very pure and lovely, which is not far from the newcomers to be held by many companies.


    Anyue ran to her and took some photos of Su Huixin. Looking at the big lady in the camera, she had to sigh: "you are so beautiful, big lady."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Mo''s lazy voice sounded from the side, "what does big miss mean?"


    Anyue suddenly looks to the side. Qin Mo is sitting by the bridge with a stylist taking care of his hair. The male No. 2 he plays is the culprit who abandoned the heroine Su Huixin at the beginning and made her sad to leave China and arrive in Venice. At present, Qin Mo, who is wearing the clothes prepared by the stylist, is pleasing to the eye.


    Anyue was stunned for three seconds and smiled naturally. "I think Huixin has a special temperament of a young lady, so it''s a problem to habitually shout this title?"


    "Oh, that''s not true. Bring me the water, little hen."


    Anyue''s face changed. She took out a water cup from her bag and handed it to her. She was full of indignation. "Call me a little hen again?!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Su Huixin couldn''t help smiling. Although she said that it was hard for Anyue to be an assistant to Qin Mo, she seemed to enjoy it.


    Suhuixin didn''t dare to tell Anyue this fact, otherwise Anyue''s little claw had to scratch her to death. She shook her head. Suhuixin silently moved away and gave the space to Qin Mo and Anyue.


    Anyue was too lazy to talk to Qin mo. just after turning her head, she saw Su Huixin standing alone by the bridge. The two big stars were waited on by the stars. Only she got up at five o''clock in the morning, put on her makeup and waited next to her. The breeze blew on her soft face, like a gentle daffodil.


    Anyue wants to accompany Su Huixin, but she can only pretend not to be so familiar, not to mention she is Qin Mo''s assistant.


    Although Qin Mo is nothing on the surface, he is actually very cunning in his heart. Anyue can feel his questions several times. It seems that she is very curious about the relationship between her and Su Huixin, so Anyue must hold back and can''t reveal flaws.


    When squatting around Qin Mo to draw a circle, suddenly the mobile phone rang. Anyue took out the mobile phone curiously, saw the name displayed on it, and blurted out the word "rely" in a short time.


    "Girls should be gentle and don''t be so rude."


    Ann Yue ignored Qin Mu''s Tucao, make complaints about the phone and roared. "Ji Bei, do you remember to call me back? I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle for life!"


    Ji Zebei''s voice sounded particularly embarrassed, "hahaha, where is it? I called you back as soon as I closed the door."


    "Close your sister''s door." Anyue cursed, "I tell you, in view of your lack of justice, you know how I''m going to take care of you."


    "No! Miss an!" Ji Zebei replied hurriedly, "can I owe you? Where are you now?"


    "I''ll wipe your uncle. My mother is in Venice now. Go back and cut you. You take off my clothes and wait!"


    Anyue resolutely shut down the phone and looked at the mobile phone painfully. One didn''t pay attention and actually answered the international call. As a result, before she could speak, she saw Qin Mo''s expression was particularly strange.


    "How do you look?" Ann Yue asked strangely.


    "Take off your clothes? You and Ji Zebei..."


    "Don''t think too much!" I told him to take off his clothes and wash it, waiting for me to rinse the hot pot! I''ll fry it for him first, then fry it... "


    Qin Mo reached out to hold her wrist and calmly added, "eat it?"


    Anyue stopped talking and looked at Qin Mo''s smiling expression. He knew that he wanted to be crooked again. He didn''t fight at once and jumped around him. "What are you thinking? That''s my childhood friend. You guy actually knows his name is Ji Zebei. Can you remember my name Anyue?"


    "If you can''t remember, it''s better for the little hen to remember."


    Su Huixin looked sideways at the noisy but happy scene and smiled with a little envy. Although Anyue said that compared with the two people, it was the difference between Bai Fumei and poor loser. One was the heroine in MTV, while the other could only be a cow and horse, but in Su Huixin''s heart, she really felt that she was as good as Anyue.


    The relationship between Anyue and Qin Mo is very natural, just like a natural old friend. It''s not like her and Xiao zetao. Up to now, she doesn''t know what Xiao zetao means.


    His eyes turned to Xiao zetao. He was leaning on a recliner with an umbrella on it. The staff of the curtain opening media surrounded him, including the director of this MTV.


    Venice''s waterways are well-known all over the world. The 118 islands on the lagoon are intertwined by about 150 waterways. The islands that make up Venice have about 400 bridges.


    After the director communicated with Xiao zetao, he waved Su Huixin over. In fact, the actress this time was Bai Ding who had never studied acting at all. She was not even an artist signed by the company. The director felt a little embarrassed.


    "Today, the most difficult place to shoot is the water play. Here the female Lord and zetao meet for the first time. Pay attention." the director spread a map in front of Su Huixin and pointed to the river above "Today''s route is mainly this one. Along the way, we have three marking points. You start from here, and then Xiao zetao''s boat goes opposite. You are completely silent in the beautiful scenery at point A. you should first regard yourself as a traveler."


    Anyue heard that she was talking about the play. She rushed over in three steps and looked at it together.


    "Then at point B, the point where you met Xiao zetao. Here, when you were opposite his line of sight, you were stunned first, and then smiled."


    Anyue turned her head and looked at Su Huixin''s face. She always felt that her frown was a little pathetic.


    To tell the truth, for Su Huixin, this kind of thing is a little on the shelf. The three ABC points on the map are so marked. Not to mention that Su Huixin is a little confused. Even an Yue is a little confused.

 Chapter 533

    "It''s point C." the director points to the red C on the map. "Point C and point B are not far away. Here, you first look at the scenery, and then think there''s something that can''t hold you, and then look back at Xiao zetao''s back."


    Su Huixin took the map and said nervously, "I will, I will work hard."


    Xiao zetao brushed his sunglasses under his umbrella. The director sighed helplessly, shook his head, turned around and looked at each other. "So president Yang really gave me a big trouble this time. I marked the location. It seems that I still don''t understand."


    Su Huixin''s face was red. She obviously heard this sentence. She held the map and looked up and asked, "the director... Can you give me ten minutes?"


    "Well, they are still making up now. Ten minutes is OK." the director looked at Su Huixin suspiciously.


    She nodded and whispered to an Yue, "go back to Qin Mo first..."


    Su Huixin is also afraid that Qin Mo will find that they have a very good relationship, so she hurried Ann Yue back. Anyue looked at Su Huixin''s pathetic appearance, waved her hand and said, "Hey, no matter, I''ll come back and confess to him. I must be with you."


    Su Huixin said she planned to go and find all three points according to the points marked on the map. In this way, there would be no problem if she knew where it was when shooting.


    Anyue said decisively, "I''ll go with you!"


    Anyue sneaks up to Qin Mo and asks him for leave, but her reason is very good. Su Huixin is alone. She needs to be taken care of.


    As soon as Su Huixin turned around with the map, she bumped into Xiao zetao''s eyes. She didn''t know why she suddenly panicked. Xiao zetao nodded, stood up, walked to her and took the picture in her hand.


    "Don''t know the way?" asked Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin answered softly, "this is the first time I''ve taken this kind of thing. I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes... So I think it''s better to get familiar with the next road first."


    Xiao zetao lowered his head and glanced at Su Huixin''s beautiful face, which was dyed with a faint blush. It was particularly beautiful, "well, you happen to be familiar with the environment."


    "Hmm!" Su Huixin smiled like a flower when she heard the encouragement. She took the map with great fighting spirit, turned around and got off the bridge with Ann Yue.


    After Qin Mo took care of the modeling, this charming Oriental face is still very eye-catching even in Venice. The silver gray windbreaker just modifies an extraordinarily elegant temperament. Although he is usually lazy, after the actor''s soul is attached, the whole person''s spirit is very different from the usual.


    Qin Mo wanders around to Xiao zetao. Both of them just look at the girl who is holding hands and jogging along the water. He seems to have thought and said, "do you think they just know each other?"


    Xiao zetao looked at her casually. "The two girls are of the same age and have no friends here. They have a good relationship, which is quite normal."


    Qin Mo smiled and didn''t say much. The two slim oriental girls on the Bank of Venice also attracted the attention of many people.


    Qin Mo suddenly remembered something and said hello to Xiao zetao, "by the way, my little hen is still a magazine reporter. Say hello to you."


    Xiao zetao finally showed a strange look, but it was only fleeting. Finally, he gave a flat "um" and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Xiao zetao didn''t ask about the specific situation. It can be seen that he didn''t pay much attention to the media. Fortunately, Yang Luo didn''t follow up this time. Otherwise, as Xiao zetao''s agent, Yang Luo would still have a lot of constraints, and Anyue couldn''t appear on the court.


    When an Yue took Su Huixin to point a, she squatted down to see the buildings next to her, and said, "by the way, do you have an idea for the next issue of the magazine?"


    Su Huixin was slightly stunned when asked. To tell the truth, since she got involved with Xiao zetao to shoot MTV, she has almost forgotten the contents of the magazine.


    But earlier, she was an administrative secretary in the magazine. She never had to ask about specific things. Because the magazine was down, she had to deal with those trivial problems one by one. Fortunately, there was Anyue, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    An Yue asked about the content of the magazine, but Su Huixin ignored it directly, frowned and began to calculate the cost.


    She whispered to an Yue, "to be honest, I don''t know when the money of the last issue of the magazine will be returned. I may have to change the magazine into a bimonthly or a March issue."


    Anyue was stunned when she heard this. "Once every two months?"


    "Before you were a reporter, you also paid more attention to the construction of content, but as a logistics personnel, I may pay more attention to whether the funds are enough..."


    A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. Su Huixin''s only worry is that the magazine can''t last. At present, the accounting period of those stores is usually three months, so she took out the funds given by her father and invested them in printing "you 7 and 8", but it takes three months to settle the payment. In fact, there is no newly recorded funds to subsidize the listing of this month''s magazine during this period.


    "There will be a little money after shooting MTV this time..." after that, Su Huixin still has no confidence. Where is the cost of printing a magazine that she can earn by shooting MTV, which is only enough for her to open a salary for Anyue. With the water, electricity and rent of the idle Office, there is probably little left.


    Su Huixin sighed in embarrassment, which wiped out Anyue''s good mood of looking for some news. Of course, she knows that it''s not good for the magazine to delay time to make bimonthly or March, but lack of money is really the biggest problem now.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Bimonthly is bimonthly. As long as it can break through the current bottleneck, I believe it will be good in the future." An Yue patted Su Huixin on the shoulder and tried to comfort her, "look at our current situation, miss. You have such a good relationship with Xiao zetao, and I have successfully become Qin Mo''s assistant. There are a lot of inside news in the future..."


    Su Huixin walked with an Yue along the road. By the way, she looked at the so-called point on the map. After hearing an Yue''s words, she blushed, "where is the relationship between Xiao zetao and me?"


    Anyue said, "if you have nothing to do, hug me personally. Do you really think I''m a fool? Otherwise, you directly point out and ask him what he means. It''s not his character to take advantage of him. You say he really wants tofu. What kind of upside down tofu?"


    Su Huixin touched her neck and didn''t answer for a long time.


    Anyue approached and whispered, "and at least dig out some inside stories. It''s not a loss to lose the tofu."


    Su Huixin nodded clearly. She turned back to look at Xiao zetao on the bridge and sighed involuntarily. At least she made it clear that it was embarrassing to get along with others.


    Anyue said that she must surf the Internet today and update the news in the official forum, official microblog and other places. Even if the sales volume is low and the popularity is low, at least she has made a statement by Qin Mo''s news. The magazine is not dead. How can she find a sense of existence.


    After coming back with Su Huixin, an Yue brushed on the mobile Internet and sent a message: "you 7 and 8" magazine will be greatly revised in the near future. The bimonthly magazine has richer content and more accurate information, which will bring you multiple feelings! See you soon ~!


    After the news was sent out, Anyue looked up and saw Qin Mo leaning against the bridge. The cool wind in Venice blew. His posture was tall and straight. The hem of the silver gray windbreaker flew with the wind. The dark hair was a little messy. The thick bangs were blown by the wind, revealing a smooth forehead. His face was angular. Coupled with the narrow, clear and black phoenix eyes, Anyue was a little distracted, This is a perfect picture.


    Anyue subconsciously raises the camera and shoots Qin mo.


    Qin Mo slightly hooks his lips, "little hen, do I look good?"


    Anyue''s face turned red in an instant, so the man could only be as still as a picture. One mouth made people want to beat him. She clapped her hand and wanted to pat Qin Mo''s face. Later, she was really reluctant to give up. She moved down and hit him heavily on the chest, "are you ashamed to ask such a question? Can you eat it?"


    Qin Mo gently dials his bangs. His eyes are as bright as stars and his smile is as jade. "What are you ashamed of? I''m really good-looking and used for dinner."


    Help... That scene was so beautiful


    An Yue squatted on the ground looking for self-esteem. Just through the gap between the bridges, she could see that Su Huixin and Xiao zetao had entered the shooting mode.


    In fact, Su Huixin''s acting requirements are not so high. After all, she is just an MTV, but the key to the problem is that as soon as she sees Xiao zetao, she will show an almost flower crazy expression, which is basically the same as the state in which Ann Yue was immediately called by Qin mo.


    The director worked hard, so did Su Huixin. Of course, Xiao zetao''s face always had a taste of playfulness, which made an Yue more and more find it bad, and even raised a mentality of hating iron and not steel. Can''t Miss Su Huixin calm down a little?


    Several shots were taken repeatedly, and finally the shots of AB and ab were taken. Qin Mo also took his own personal scene in another group. Suddenly, a strong wind blew up, and the wet water vapor came to his face. Half of the sky began to gradually haze, but it was raining.


    Anyue covered the camera and ran down the bridge. She had been standing on it just now. She took a lot of close-up and scenery. It was estimated that it was almost enough.


    Seeing the sudden change of weather, the director called Su Huixin to the side alone, "that... Miss Su, I''ll tell you..."


    Su Huixin stood beside her, her face white and very nervous.


    The director considered the words, finally coughed and said, "you have no experience, I can understand, but you still have to restrain your fan mentality."


    Su Huixin blushed and nodded silently.

 Chapter 534

    "In addition, the MTV was originally scheduled to finish shooting ABC at three o''clock in the morning, but so far, it hasn''t been shot at C o''clock."


    Su Huixin bowed very sincerely, "sorry, it''s all my fault."


    The director is a middle-aged man, about 40 years old. He is also a very well-known director in the industry. Before directing this MTV, he was very happy to hear that Qin Mo was invited to help. As a result, when he heard that he was a new female star, his enthusiasm immediately retreated.


    The fact told him that it was really difficult to teach a baiding.


    Su Huixin''s attitude is still very good. The director nodded, "it''s going to rain. Finish work today. Shoot again tomorrow."


    Su Huixin was quite at a loss to stand and watch the staff pack up. Today''s bad shooting progress is really to blame herself. One is inexperienced, and the other is that she wavered a little when she saw Xiao zetao. She didn''t know where to put her eyes, let alone look at each other like a stranger.


    At this time, Su Huixin realized that it was really not easy to be an actor. We should learn to play other people''s roles, enter other people''s state, and even forget ourselves.


    Qin Mo is an actor, which is understandable, but Xiao zetao is a singer. How can he act so well.


    His eyes seemed to sweep over Xiao zetao. He just stood beside him, idle and boring. He came to her, reached out his hand to brush her long hair scattered on her shoulders, and raised a faint smile on his lips.


    Su Huixin''s face turned red when she saw the smile. The rising radian was obviously ironic, which made her a little embarrassed. She lowered her head, grabbed her clothes and rubbed her hands.


    Xiao zetao lowered his body and stared at Su Huixin, which made her more at a loss.


    An Yue looked at this side with red eyes and clenched his fists. This damn Xiao zetao won''t have to deal with the eldest lady again, will he?


    Seeing Xiao zetao getting closer and closer to Su Huixin, an Yue "rubbed" her heart and rushed towards them like a small whirlwind.


    The crowd only heard a bang. Anyue knocked two people apart, stepped on the edge of the river bank, half on the outside and half on the inside, "Alas..."


    Seeing Anyue''s body shaking, Su Huixin subconsciously grabbed her arm.


    The speed of the thunder was too fast to cover her ears, but it was only a few seconds. Su Huixin''s body had been taken down by an Yue. A few words flashed in her brain: it''s over.


    Suddenly, her wrist was pulled. Xiao zetao grabbed Su Huixin''s waist, but he stuck in place.


    Su Huixin grabbed Anyue''s arm hard, blushed and said, "brother Xiao... Please give us a hand."


    Xiao zetao raised his hand and stopped the staff from coming up to help. The old God smiled at an Yue, "what are you doing suddenly?"


    Anyue felt that it was a little difficult for Su Huixin to pull herself. She was scared and shouted, "help... I''m going to fall!"


    She saw Qin Mo standing not far away and quickly shouted, "Qin Mo, come and help me!"


    Qin mohuan hugged his chest and was about to come over. On the contrary, Xiao zetao stopped him. "Wait a minute, I just want to ask her something."


    Qin Mo looks at this situation. Although Anyue is so dangerous, Xiao zetao is sure that she won''t fall down, so he nods, stands next to her, hears Xiao zetao holding a cold smile and asks, "I find you''ve been staring at us since the beginning of shooting. Is it an occupational disease or a peeping maniac?"


    "Occupational disease!" Anyue rowed her hands and hung half of her body outside, but she was shocked by the sharp eyes of these men. How delicate was her mind to pay attention to what she was doing?


    However, in a trance, an Yue seems to understand that Qin Mo should have told the other party that he is a reporter, so Xiao zetao will pay special attention to her actions?


    But why look at such things for yourself? Xiao zetao really wants to restrict her behavior. Just find a staff member?


    Anyue was confused, but subconsciously answered the word "occupational disease".


    Suhuixin nervously looked back at Anyue. Now she was holding Anyue''s arm for fear that she would fall, but she was half leaning against Xiao zetao''s arms. Her posture was extremely difficult. For the safety of Anyue, she still held her breath and said, "well... Can you pull her up?"


    Xiao zetao loosened her hand slightly. Su Huixin''s body fell towards the rear in an instant. She was scared and shouted. Finally, she was saved in time.


    Su Huixin, who was frightened in a cold sweat, dared not say a word again. She closed her eyes and grabbed an Yue. Xiao zetao''s joking voice sounded in her ear, "I thought you were secretly in love with Su Huixin, otherwise you would pay so much attention to what we do."


    "Why don''t you say I love you secretly!" Anyue couldn''t help laughing back.


    Looking at Xiao zetao''s feeling that he was going to let go again, an Yue cried out in fear, "ah, well, well! I''ll never stare at you two again! I swear! "


    Xiao zetao was silent for a long time. When Su Huixin began to breathe, he pulled an Yue up.


    Anyue rubbed her arm, looked at Xiao zetao, hurried to Qin Mo''s back and stammered, "this man is terrible."


    She was particularly surprised at what Su Huixin liked about Xiao zetao, but it was a fact that made her feel very broken.


    Xiao zetao is unreasonable and has a bad temper. He also likes to play big cards and has no demeanor for girls. In a word, Anyue can''t see any advantages in him. It''s amazing that Su Huixin ate his set!


    Qin Mo glanced at her. "What were you doing just now?"


    Anyue was nervous. She rushed to separate the two people. The main purpose was to prevent Xiao zetao from continuing to rob Su Huixin. Unexpectedly, her feet didn''t stop and directly caused a disaster.


    She didn''t want to make it clear here. She rubbed her arm and said, "go back and talk about it?"


    Qin Mo smiled and nodded, but didn''t ask much.


    When an Yue left, she secretly looked back at Su Huixin and saw that she was shrinking in Xiao zetao''s arms. The whole person was like a rabbit to be slaughtered, which made an Yue angry to death, but she didn''t dare to show it at all. The scene just now made her extremely afraid of Xiao zetao.


    Anyway, when we were looking for three ABC points along the river bank today with Su Huixin, we made it clear. If necessary, we simply asked Xiao zetao what he thought.


    Although I don''t know if Su Huixin has the courage to communicate with Xiao zetao, Anyue can only ask her for a long snack.


    After space, she and Su Huixin looked at each other. Before the rain came down, Ann Yue hurried back to the hotel with Qin Mo first.


    The residence specially selected by the media for this opening, Bauer Hotel Bauer, is only a minute''s walk from St. Mark''s Square in Venice, with classic Venetian style decoration and a balcony that can watch the beautiful scenery of the canal - of course, this is only limited to the rooms of Qin Mo and Xiao zetao.


    Anyue and Su Huixin actually live together, but because it''s still early, Anyue can only go back to the hotel with Qin Mo first. As soon as she entered the room, she exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful! Why is your room so rich! It really deserves the treatment of a big star! "


    As soon as they arrived in Venice, Anyue and Su Huixin were like steamed stuffed buns in the city. Anyue shouted and Su Huixin screamed. In a sense, Su Huixin actually wailed behind Anyue. As the daughter of the president of the magazine, she went abroad a lot. In order to save Anyue''s face, Su Huixin was willing to be a running dog.


    The structure of the whole room is a standard Venetian style. The sheets are luxurious grass green, with a bit of spring flavor. An Yue lies on the terrace of Qin Mo''s room, feeling the cleanliness of the city.


    Since arriving here, she has not calmed down to really enjoy the scenery of Venice.


    The quiet lake is like a blue mirror. Gondola cruises on the lake, and the water bus shuttles back and forth in Anyue''s curious eyes.


    The rain is coming and the air is always wet. People on the canal are in a hurry, but their faces are full of friendly smiles. Occasionally, when they see Anyue, an oriental girl, they will wave to her.


    While Anyue was lying there watching the scenery, Qin Mo sat leisurely on the couch and picked up the prepared drink on the wooden table.


    Qin Mo took the notice because he was on vacation. A lazy man like him without the control of an agent, the evaluation of the notice was entirely based on how cost-effective it was.


    It may not be good for his popularity, but he can relax in Venice. The shooting task is not heavy. He is still an MTV and doesn''t need to remember his lines. Qin Mo thinks it''s really good.


    He leaned back on the recliner, looked at it slowly from a particularly good angle, and finally said, "pink and blue."


    Anyue didn''t respond at first. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly turned around with her skirt and looked at Qin Mo covetously, "where are you looking?"


    Qin Mo pillowed his hands and watched the sky gradually darken. He took out the headphones from his bag and put them on. Leisurely replied, "the color is very beautiful."


    Anyue''s face turned red in an instant. She was always heartless and heartless. At this time, she was a little embarrassed and said, "Why are you so shameless?"


    "Compared with a reckless person, I can see the scenery when I lie down like this. Isn''t it also good?"


    When Anyue heard his words, she obviously cared and pointed out, "me, me too..."


    "What is it?" Although Qin moping is lazy and doesn''t care about anything, in fact, it''s just that this person has nothing to do with him. He''s always lazy to pay attention to people who have nothing to do with him, but Ann Yue is different. First, his assistant, and then an impulsive but lovely little girl. To some extent, Qin moping cares about some of her manners.

 Chapter 535

    "Well, I''ll tell you straight. You promise not to say it." An Yue sat next to Qin Mo and said seriously.


    Qin Mo raised his lips slightly, "do I have such gossip?"


    Really.


    Anyue said something in her heart. She used to feel that this person didn''t care about anything. In fact, it''s not the case.


    Anyue was a little depressed and said, "ah... You know I squatted on the balcony of that bastard''s house in jizebei and stole and photographed you?"


    "Well, I know." Qin Mo nods.


    "Huixin became the heroine this time because of her affair with Xiao zetao. Do you know that?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t care much."


    Anyue had to start from the beginning. When it came to the fact that everyone in the magazine was pried away by you Shuangshuang, she didn''t help the magazine recover its life at the critical moment, but stepped on it ruthlessly. Later, she repeatedly rebelled against it. Her angry words were incoherent.


    Qin Mo can barely understand that Anyue and Su Huixin were originally colleagues, so they have a good relationship because they share the same spirit. Su Huixin had to contribute to the magazine. Finally, the news was stolen by you Shuangshuang, and in the end, she was forced to go on the shelf and become an MTV heroine. Anyue was also punished for shooting Qin Mo, and became an assistant and a reminder.


    The circumstances of life are so different that Anyue has to be filled with emotion.


    Qin Mo reached for his drink and took a sip. He looked directly at the increasingly low smoke outside the sky, but smiled softly: "do you think her treatment is better than you?"


    Anyue was stunned, "what?"


    She keeps saying that Su Huixin is really lucky compared with herself. The gap between Bai Fumei and poor losers is becoming more and more obvious. Now she has to run around and work hard around Qin Mo every day, but Su Huixin has become a bright and beautiful MTV heroine.


    In fact, it was just talking. It really made an Yue and Su Huixin change. She would never do it. At the thought of Xiao zetao''s terrible appearance, an Yue trembled involuntarily.


    Qin Mo motioned Ann Yue to the side and put up his umbrella. It would rain soon, but he had no intention of entering the room.


    Anyue is used to being ordered to be busy. As soon as Qin Mo''s eyes arrive, she basically knows his mind. She runs to the iron railing on one side and drags her umbrella to the place where Qin Mo is sitting.


    "Just because you pay now doesn''t mean you are the loser, it''s just a matter of time. Have you ever thought that although you stand for the weak, you have no right to hurt others with the identity of the weak? In the end, you didn''t actually take advantage of public opinion. " Qin Mo''s faint words stunned An Yue.


    What does he mean?


    Anyue is also a very flexible person. After thinking for a while, she finally turned around. She looked at Qin Mo strangely. Did he mean "it''s not time to report"? Are you kidding? Su Huixin and Xiao zetao are nothing. After they have made it clear, they will disappear in the Jianghu. Even if they find the truth, what will happen? Hit me, kill me, or come after me?


    However, Qin Mo casually praised: "but you are still a very responsible girl."


    He can stay alone at the critical moment and take responsibility after things happen. Although he is impulsive occasionally, he is indeed a kind and righteous person on the whole. Qin moliao comforted and said, "in this way, I don''t have to worry. You can use laxative in my water. Obviously, you''re not such a person."


    After an Yue put up the umbrella, she patted her head. "Oh, how can I forget this kind of thing!"


    Qin Mo squints at the distant sky, stands up and shakes his legs, "I''ll go back to my room to take a bath, you..."


    "Then I''ll go back to bed." Anyue answered easily.


    "Of course not." Qin Mo smiled, and his expression was particularly weak. "When I bathed, Xiao Anzi, you were waiting outside."


    "Eh, do you remember my last name is an?" an yuete happily followed Qin mo. as soon as he stepped into the room, he suddenly flew into a rage, "who is Xiao Anzi and who is a eunuch!"


    It''s not as good as a little hen. At least she''s still a female!


    Anyue angrily stood outside the bathroom, listening to the sound of water inside. After standing for a while, she felt too tired, and then squatted by the door.


    After talking with Qin Mo, Anyue faintly realized that this man was not as flashy as he seemed.


    To tell the truth, the biggest advantage of working with Qin Mo is that he is very satisfied with vanity. The title of a 360 degree beautiful man in the entertainment industry is put on his head. Even an Yue''s rough heart is easy to be electrocuted.


    You say that Qin Mo''s height and appearance are very attractive at every stop. Moreover, he is still a star at the level of movie emperor. Standing beside him every day will arouse the envy of many people.


    Although Anyue''s heart will be sick, why don''t we try another one? Try Qin Mo''s demon character, and you will experience what life is better than death! But every time when standing outside, Anyue still can''t help feeling a little dark cool.


    Being an assistant around Qin Mo is still a matter of Beier''s face.


    This time, she went abroad, because she could go sightseeing for free. Anyue was really very happy, but she was limited to sightseeing because she was short of money.


    If it weren''t for her to stay in 7 and 8, she probably wouldn''t have less and less savings now. Now, thinking about the situation of Su Huixin and her president father, Anyue still feels that she has done nothing wrong.


    There was a lot of talk with Qin Mo just now. Anyue didn''t have time to think about it. Now she thinks about Qin Mo''s previous words "don''t hurt others because you are weak". She is a little confused.


    My father once told her: "to be a man, you should be indomitable. Even if you are a girl, you should bear your own responsibilities. Don''t forget the root of being a man."


    It is also because she always believed in her father''s teachings that an Yue stood on the side of justice when the magazine was in danger.


    But now, Qin Mo says they hurt others with their weak identity?


    Qin Mo, Xiao zetao, Bai Shu¡ª¡ª Anyue really has the heart to experience this. After all, she is too busy at ordinary times. She hasn''t sat on the ground quietly for a long time and listened to the rain.


    Anyue knew that fundamentally, she and Su Huixin made a mistake. She was forced to sell her conscience for the sales of the magazine. She photographed fake news and put it in the magazine. Let alone that Xiao zetao''s news was deliberately designed. Qin Mo''s is actually mixed with water.


    An Yue held her cheek and tilted her head in confusion. Maybe Qin Mo was right. They really made such a bad decision for the magazine. At the same time, they also hurt many people with these two fake news: for example, Xiao zetao''s fans must have been injured because of this scandal; For example, the most direct Bai Shu who has been depressed for a long time.


    Thinking so, Anyue''s guilt is getting bigger and bigger.


    In fact, knowing that she had made a mistake, she was willing to accept Qin Mo''s opinions. As long as she could make up for her inner uneasiness, she really wanted to solve it.


    Thinking of this, Anyue straightened her clothes and gently knocked on Qin Mo''s bathroom door.


    There was no sound inside for a long time, and she didn''t know what Qin Mo was doing. An Yue cleared her throat and said, "that... That I know I was wrong..."


    Although Anyue admitted her mistake before, her attitude of admitting her mistake was not very good.


    However, this is absolutely attributed to Qin Mo''s state at that time. It is not serious at all. As serious as what he said today, an Yue can understand the meaning at once.


    No one answered her, so Anyue had to go on, "Well, there are very few people in our profession of journalists who need to behave properly. Although I am a gossip reporter, I also want to be more high-end and atmospheric, but the current platform is not good, and I can''t choose these because of the problems of my opponents. However, if the magazine still has the opportunity to turn, I will be a conscientious reporter."


    Anyue had been hit by Youshuang because Sanguan was not enough to crush the fracture in the magazine.


    Now think about it carefully, this last way is different, and it really should be the end.


    It''s easy for an Yue to make such a serious apology, but she still can''t get Qin Mo''s response. She scratched her head a little decadent. Why is this person like this? Although it''s useful to say an apology, why do you want the police? Isn''t she serious about expressing her inner thoughts?


    It''s boring not to say a word even if it''s a "um".


    But it doesn''t matter. Qin Mo doesn''t treat her as a girl at all. He really makes her busy before and after. When she pays off her debt, Anyue can be her own reporter safely. From then on, mountains and rivers don''t meet.


    Suddenly, an Yue looked puzzled into the bathroom. It had been so long, and there was no sound of bathing. Qin Mo would never be so quiet according to his usual habits.


    He likes to tease himself so much. If she apologized so sincerely outside, would he say a few words without chills?


    Anyue knocked on the door again. "Hey, are you okay?"


    Still no one spoke.


    Anyue thought about it. After all, he has been in for almost an hour. What''s really going on in there? As Qin Mo''s assistant, she should be responsible if she doesn''t take good care of him.


    On this thought, Anyue felt that she really couldn''t ignore it, so she opened the door of the bathroom and put her head in carefully.


    The bathroom is similar to the bedroom. The grass-green wall tiles and the fundus of the eyes are very lush. Outside is the place to change clothes. Qin Mo''s clothes are placed on the stool. Go inside and open the curtain. It is a huge circular bathtub. Qin Mo is soaking in the bathtub, wearing headphones on his ears and his eyes are closed.


    Anyue stood awkwardly beside the curtain, and her face suddenly turned red. The shameless bourgeoisie even the bathtub in the bathroom was three times larger than that in their room.

 Chapter 536

    The key problem is not the bathtub, but Qin Mo sleeping with headphones.


    Therefore, Qin Mo didn''t hear the apology that Anyue had just brewed, and Anyue''s eyes finally fell on Qin mo.


    He is now lying naked in the bathtub with his hands outside. The whole person is in a very comfortable position, leaning against the bathtub wall.


    An hour later, the water was no longer so hot, lost the cover of water vapor, and could clearly see his body.


    The black and bright vertical hair, the thin and light lips, and the clear but soft outline make the whole person''s face look less serious, just like the lazy smile of peach blossoms in full bloom in March, which always hangs on his lips, which makes Qin Mo''s beautiful face more romantic.


    The water overflowed the bee''s waist and cut his back. A drop of water flowed down his narrow eyebrows and eyes, spinning in the clavicle, unwilling to fall. It was a kind of evil charm, which penetrated the suffocation of the soul and instantly made Anyue''s nose feel a little hot.


    She turned around in a hurry and didn''t let herself see the exciting picture.


    No matter how rough his heart is, Qin Mo is not an ordinary man. As a beautiful man with 360 degrees in the entertainment industry and a representative star who Charms thousands of girls, no one can carry him when he lies in the bathtub so unprepared?


    Anyue felt her heart beat faster. She desperately covered her heart and said, "you calm down, calm down!"


    The main purpose of her coming in is to save Qin Mo, not to learn from Xiao zetao, so she must keep a clear state and let Qin Mo get up first, otherwise he will catch a cold.


    As a respectful and dedicated assistant, Anyue resolutely turned around, closed her eyes and touched Qin Mo all the way. Then she squatted beside Qin Mo and poked his arm hanging outside the bathtub, "Hey, get up. If you don''t get up again, you will get sick."


    Qin Mo didn''t respond for a long time. An Yue suddenly opened her eyes. When she touched the forbidden picture, she immediately closed her eyes. It really shocked her heart. She saw a man''s fruit body for the first time in her life under such an ambiguous situation.


    Knowing that Qin Mo is lazy, it''s amazing that he can sleep so dead in the bathtub with headphones on.


    Seeing that Qin Mo didn''t respond, Anyue reached out and took off his headphones.


    These days, Qin Mo always hangs his headphones on his ears when he''s fine. He doesn''t know what he''s listening to. Anyue curiously approaches and hears bursts of women''s Shenyin sound in his headphones. He is scared and almost hits the ground.


    This, this, this shameless guy!


    Ann Yue blushed and put the earphone beside her. Just about to speak to Qin Mo, suddenly her wrist was taken, and her whole body involuntarily poured into the bathtub.


    "Oh, my God!" Anyue shouted, wiped the water off her face and subconsciously grabbed it. As a result, the bare man''s hand made her blush and hot. All etiquette, righteousness and shame were thrown out of the sky, struggling to climb out.


    The arm was pressed again, and Anyue''s body was frozen.


    Qin Mo leaned over from the rear. His whole body was like a soft snake. He wrapped Anyue tightly. He leaned close to Anyue''s ear and blew a breath gently.


    "Hey!" Anyue shrunk her neck and said nervously, "what are you doing?"


    "Should I ask you what to do?" Qin Mo''s voice was very light. It seemed to tickle in Anyue''s heart, which reminded her of the bloody picture just now. She immediately closed her eyes and stammered to answer the question, "if you don''t let go, I''ll cry for help!"


    "You''re wearing clothes. I''m taking off my clothes and taking a bath. Who should shout for help?" Qin MoSi didn''t feel anything. He was lazy. His strength was really big. Anyue was buckled on the bathtub wall and didn''t dare to move.


    Now Anyue''s body is also full of water. She said in her heart that it seems that God must let her drop water today, otherwise she can''t escape the Venice Canal and the Venice bathtub.


    When Qin Mo said this, Anyue didn''t dare to shout indiscriminately. She stammered and answered him: "you didn''t come out for an hour, and you didn''t promise to shout. I thought something had happened to you in there."


    "If I had said this earlier, wouldn''t it be over?" Qin Mo smiled and slowly released his hand.


    An Yue blushed and rubbed the hurt arm. She was wondering why she didn''t see such strength at ordinary times. She stood up from the water. As a result, her feet slipped and sat back, directly hitting Qin Mo''s arms.


    "Huh...?" Qin Mo''s face became interesting. "Are you throwing yourself into a hug?"


    "I didn''t!" Anyue felt that her whole body was leaning against Qin Mochi''s naked arms, and her whole body was hot. Her mouth, which was very smooth, was not sharp, "you let go... Let me out..."


    Qin Mo''s smile was always on his lips. He spread his hand, "did I stop you? It''s not you who won''t go? "


    Anyue was stunned and turned her head silently. Qin Mo really didn''t press her as before, but she felt soft at the thought of Qin Mo and her state. Subconsciously, she thought the other party was the same as before.


    The sense of shame took time to attack her heart. Anyue suddenly shouted, covered her face and rushed out in a hurry.


    Qin Mo lazily raises his lips and smiles. He holds his head and doesn''t hurry to come out of the water. His mood is much happier. It''s pink blue and wet. It outlines the hip shape. It''s not bad. It seems that the little hen is still tender.


    Anyue rushed into her room all the way. The first thing was to hide in the bathroom and look at herself like a drowned chicken in the mirror.


    What happened just now became more and more confused in her mind. She didn''t even remember how she was dragged into the water. Qin Mo was so wary?


    It''s not right


    Unable to figure out this joint, I thought of many details of her lying in Qin Mo''s arms. I got goose bumps all over again.


    Even if she was a brother to Ji Zebei, she had a very close relationship. But when did an Yue experience this scene? She took off her coat, turned on the hot water in the shower and kept washing the scenes that had just happened.


    Anyue felt that she was too desperate. How could she make that kind of low-level mistake? How will she see Qin Mo in the future?


    After washing away the sticky feeling on her body, Anyue held her hand on the marble wall for a long time. Maybe Qin Mo''s pig like brain and goldfish like memory may not remember it?


    Think about it, Anyue''s mood calms down a little. God knows how much time she has spent every day to let Qin Mo remember some necessary things, so she hopes that Qin Mo will be selective and forgetful, so that she will be better off and he will be better off.


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of closing the door outside. An Yue excited. Su Huixin came back? I came back early enough today.


    She quickly wrapped her bath towel, opened the bathroom door and went out. Sure enough, Su Huixin was sitting on the sofa in the room in a daze. That little face still hung the feeling of panic, which made an Yue strangely approach, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Huixin obviously didn''t expect that there were people in the room. She was startled for a moment. When she saw that it was an Yue, she was gently relieved, "it was you..."


    "Nonsense, who am I?" Anyue sat next to her, wiping her hair with a bath towel and pushing her, "how do you look?"


    "What expression?" Su Huixin covered her face and asked inexplicably.


    "Disappointed...?" Anyue stared for a long time and finally found an appropriate word to describe it.


    Su Huixin looked down in a moment of embarrassment. She hesitated for a long time and couldn''t respond to a word. Anyue felt something strange when she saw her. Didn''t she find a way to ask? Didn''t you ask?


    Su Huixin replied, "I asked..."


    "Did you ask?! what''s the result?" Anyue has killed the cat because of curiosity. She has to make it clear to Su Huixin today. Of course, Anyue also wants to cover up her embarrassment with Su Huixin''s things, otherwise she will think of the scene in the bathtub if she has nothing to do. It''s just too disturbing.


    Su Huixin sat uneasily on the sofa, but she couldn''t tell Anyue what had happened.


    Time goes back two hours ago, after work.


    A rolling thunder from far to near, as if suddenly hit thousands of troops, black smoke and clouds directly submerged half of the city, and it was dark.


    The staff who had finished work ahead of time cheered and dispersed, ready to go to a bar for two drinks when it hadn''t rained.


    The director asked Xiao zetao if he would go. Xiao zetao shook his hand, yawned and said he would go back and have a rest. The director looked knowingly at Su Huixin standing next to him and smiled, "I don''t bother you. You two cultivate your feelings as soon as possible."


    Su Huixin wants to say whether the director''s eyes are misunderstood, but she hasn''t had time to open her mouth. The director runs faster than the rabbit.


    Xiao zetao said casually, "go."


    Su Huixin was stunned. She wanted to say "no, I have other things" with backbone. When she bumped into each other''s eyes, her courage disappeared and followed him silently.


    At this time, the thunder was loud again, the smell of humidity was more and more thick, and the sky was like night.


    Xiao zetao turned back and grabbed her and ran quickly. "It''s going to rain, hurry up."


    Su Huixin had to run with him to the hotel with her head depressed. Just as she was approaching the door, big raindrops hit her head. She still poured a lot of rain on her head. Fortunately, Xiao zetao helped her block some in time, so Su Huixin didn''t get wet.


    Standing at the entrance of the hotel, looking through the glass window at the sudden pouring rain, it seems that the whole city has been washed in an instant. The early arrival of night makes the whole city light up the street lights in advance. It is only one o''clock in the afternoon, but it seems to be night.

 Chapter 537

    Xiao zetao put his hand in his pocket and said casually, "it''s good abroad."


    "Why?"


    "Abroad, at least it will be very leisure." Xiao zetao simply explained. The look in his eyes was very gentle. Su Huixin felt warm when he saw it.


    She understands Xiao zetao''s mood. Even if a big star like Xiao zetao puts on a look of rejection thousands of miles away every day, so many fans will like him sincerely. He is not an artist who eats on his face. He depends on his talent.


    Therefore, when Xiao zetao travels every day, he must be in front of and behind, or dressed up, rather than being able to dress lightly and walk freely on the road as he is now.


    Su Huixin nodded, "I know, I can feel it."


    Xiao zetao swept her with meaningful eyes, and immediately turned and walked upstairs.


    Su Huixin had planned to go back to her room. As soon as she followed into the elevator, her hand was suddenly held. She was muddled into Xiao zetao''s room.


    Xiao zetao''s room has the same facilities as Qin Mo''s room, but Su Huixin won''t make a fuss, because after all, she is a big lady who has seen the world. The decline of her family can''t hide her unique introverted and elegant.


    Until she was pulled into the room, Su Huixin''s face became more and more red. Even when the other party began to take off her coat, she didn''t know where to put her eyes.


    She stammered for a long time and finally summoned up the courage to say, "well... I''ll go out and avoid it first."


    Just as she turned to escape, one hand resolutely grabbed her back. Her whole body was attached to Xiao zetao banluo. She stood there as stiff as a stone.


    Xiao zetao blew softly in her ear, "so nervous, haven''t you seen a man''s body?"


    Su Huixin said how could she have met? She stammered, "no, No."


    "Not curious?"


    Su Huixin''s arms were forcibly grasped. Now, in order to avoid the breath of the other party, Su Huixin almost tried to concave her waist back. When she heard this sentence, she struggled for a long time before she slightly opened her eyes.


    Xiao zetao was 30 centimeters taller than her. She barely reached the other party''s chest. The tip of her nose touched Xiao zetao''s heart. There was the steady heartbeat in her ears. Without the protection of her clothes, the voice came into her ears more and more clearly.


    Plop... Plop


    So relaxed but vivid evidence that she and Xiao zetao are so close now, but Xiao zetao is so calm compared with Su Huixin''s rapid heartbeat.


    Su Huixin suddenly felt a little sad. Compared with her panic, maybe Xiao zetao likes to tease her. See her reaction?


    Her character has been like this since childhood. Once others account for subjective opinions, she will not resist. Being led by the nose is a natural thing. Therefore, she is instructed to do this and that by Anyue. She doesn''t feel ordered at all, but will enjoy it.


    But Xiao zetao is different from an Yue. An Yue is really good for her, but what about Xiao zetao?


    Su Huixin''s hand on Xiao zetao''s heart suddenly slowly clenched into a fist. She looked up, but just hit Xiao zetao''s downward lip.


    It was easy to summon up courage, because the sudden things disappeared, and Su Huixin stayed for a while.


    Xiao zetao smiled softly, "how dare you throw yourself into your arms? I''m not polite..."


    ¡­¡­


    This deviated from Xiao zetao''s imagination again, "is this your first time¡°


    Su Huixin''s face was pale. She silently nodded her head. This response made Xiao zetao instantly dissipate his heat and become calm.


    Su Huixin''s body trembled slightly. Today, Xiao zetao''s every word is constantly hitting her. Does she look like an experienced woman... All his actions are so unclear?


    The rain outside is getting louder and louder, and thunder bursts sometimes make the sky white.


    Su Huixin got up from bed. This time Xiao zetao didn''t force her to stay. She went down smoothly, picked up her clothes and put them on her one by one.


    Xiao Ze Tao felt dull and said, "don''t enter the room with men casually in the future¡°


    Su Huixin wanted to say that if it weren''t for you, she couldn''t be so good, but seeing Xiao zetao''s fierce and cold expression restored, she took the words back in time.


    At the moment of turning around, Su Huixin still summoned up the courage to ask, "then I just want to know one thing. When you were in Maolin Gallery, why did you kiss me¡°


    "What''s the point of asking this question?" Xiao zetao leaned against the head of the bed and spread his hands slightly. "Or if you want to stay in bed, I''m always welcome¡°


    Su Huixin recalled the previous scenes, and her heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley. To be honest, she never thought she would develop such a relationship with Xiao zetao, not because she didn''t want to, but because she didn''t dare.


    Her father once told her that if a woman doesn''t cherish herself, she will lose others'' respect for you.


    So she lived for more than 20 years and kept a low profile, just didn''t want to cause trouble.


    But the only surprise was that she would like the object of abrupt kiss when the magazine plummeted.


    In fact, while running in the rain, when Xiao zetao grabbed her hand and lifted her clothes to let her hide, Su Huixin really felt in love.


    The only thing she didn''t expect was that Xiao zetao thought she was deliberately seducing.


    Anyue pushed Su Huixin, "Hey, what do you think¡°


    Su Huixin recovered, hesitated for a long time and asked, "can the computer in the room be connected to the Internet¡°


    "Hmm? Yes." Anyue looked at Su Huixin inexplicably. She stood up like a wandering soul and turned on the computer. She didn''t know what to search for.


    Although Anyue and suhuixin have a good relationship, the eldest lady''s expression seems very dignified at the moment. She hesitated. She still didn''t bother in the past, but sat far away on the sofa and wiped her hair.


    ***


    After a while, Su Huixin got up weakly, turned to an Yue and said, "well... I''ll take a bath¡°


    "Oh, oh, OK." An Yue smiled and asked her to hurry. She also asked with special concern: "after taking a bath, if the rain stops, let''s go shopping¡°


    "Well, good¡°


    It''s terrible... Anyue saw that Su Huixin just answered herself faintly, not in a cheerful manner. She woke up immediately. Maybe something happened.


    She hurried to Su Huixin''s computer and saw that she was opening a Google page with the previous search record in the search bar.


    Anyue''s English is not very good. She barely understood Su Huixin''s question with the translation software.


    "If you put your fingers in, will the virgin membrane break¡°


    The mouse fell directly on the table. Ann yueton was stunned in place. How could this happen?


    If you are in love with each other, even if you really develop to this step, but Su Huixin''s expression just now is obviously not in this state, it is simply a manifestation of being bullied.


    Damn Xiao zetao!


    Ann Yue smashed the table angrily, but what could she do? She couldn''t help thinking of Qin Mo''s words. They provoked things themselves. How do you predict the process.


    Everyone will pay for their mistakes - Qin Mo reminds her of the same, so let her not envy Su Huixin too much.


    Seeing that Su Huixin was in the same state as eggplant, Anyue suddenly wanted to cry.


    She hurriedly turned off the computer, as if nothing had happened, turned to open the door and rushed out.


    Anyue knocks on Qin Mo''s door. When Qin Mo appears in front of her, she suddenly sniffs and cries, "Huixin... Huixin is so poor... But I don''t know how to help her¡°


    Qin Mo looked inexplicably, still wrapped in a bath towel, but his face was full of tears.


    It''s not too short to get to know Anyue. It''s been half a month. The girl is always energetic and full of vitality. Even if Qin Mo makes her do hard work every day, she''s tired to death. She never shows this expression.


    Anyue has nothing to do now. Fortunately, she and Qin Mo have all explained, otherwise she doesn''t know who to talk to.


    Qin Mo makes way for an Yue to enter the room. After closing the door, he hugs his chest and asks, "what''s the matter¡°


    Anyue sobbed and rubbed her eyes. "I know Huixin didn''t make a big mistake about this. I chose Xiao zetao as the target of the news, and I asked her to kiss each other. It''s my problem to cause so much trouble later. I shouldn''t make up fake news, I shouldn''t drive the eldest lady¡°


    Anyue''s incoherent words finally made Qin Mo understand. With his completely unable memory, it was very difficult to understand the relationship between Xiao zetao and Su Huixin, but at least he probably understood that the female star this time was Anyue''s eldest lady, and the eldest lady was su Huixin.


    "Stop, stop first." Qin Mo pulls out a napkin from the table and lets tears flow. The remorseful Anyue cleans her face first, and then asks, "what''s the matter with your eldest lady¡°


    What''s up?


    Anyue was stunned when asked. She and Qin Mo cried because there was no place to spit bitterness.


    But Su Huixin''s search involves her privacy. Anyue can''t tell Qin Mo at all.


    She wiped her nose with a napkin and raised her head until her nose was red. "The eldest lady likes Xiao zetao, but Xiao zetao doesn''t know what he thinks¡°


    "Do you want me to ask you this for you¡°


    Anyue stayed for a moment and suddenly nodded desperately, "can you? Can you ask¡°


    Qin Mo leaned lazily on the bed. "Shall I be your accomplice or matchmaker? This kind of thing is very boring¡°


    Anyue''s eyes are red. In the final analysis, Qin Mo is also a victim of news. He wants to punish himself by making himself a valet assistant. She intuitively regards Qin Mo as a friend because Qin Mo''s previous words have talked to her heart, but she also made a mistake. Why should Qin Mo help them?


    Qin Mo is used to being lazy. She has no reason to drag him into the water, and his relationship with them is not close enough to need help - to put it bluntly, it''s good that Qin Mo didn''t ask for trouble. Why bother?


    After Anyue wanted to understand, she mumbled for a long time, and finally said softly, "yes. I was angry just now. I''m sorry, it has nothing to do with you¡°


    "HMM." Qin Mo nodded lightly, "I can understand your mood, but out of my personal principle, I can''t help you¡°


    Anyue was stunned and nodded slowly.


    Qin Mo looked up and down at her shape wrapped in a bath towel, slightly raised his lips and said, "by the way, fortunately, this is abroad. If you run in like this at home, you probably want to make entertainment headlines yourself¡°


    Anyue looked down at herself, and suddenly her face changed color. Seeing that Su Huixin''s search keywords were greatly stimulated, she hurried to Qin Mo for help. She rubbed her semi wet hair and stammered, "I didn''t hold it all at once! I''ll go back now!"


    Anyue makes a posture of running away. Qin Mo lazily says something behind him: "by the way, remind you of one thing."


    Anyue turned her head curiously, but she covered her chest and always felt something wrong. The probably reason was that she didn''t wear anything under the bath towel.


    Qin Mo picked his lips and smiled. "If it involves emotional things, outsiders had better not intervene, otherwise the good and bad are yours, do you understand?"


    Anyue looked up and understood, but she didn''t understand at last, but Qin Moken told her that she was in a very good mood, so she strongly agreed with the other party''s point of view, "you''re right, I shouldn''t care!"


    Qin Mo looked at the back of Anyue running all the way to his room, slightly frowned and said to himself, "it doesn''t seem to be a good thing to meet an old-fashioned assistant who loves to manage everything."


    Anyue didn''t hear Qin Mo''s words. She ran back in a panic and gasped on the sofa. Just now she tried her best to talk to Qin Mo because her mind was almost empty.


    Reminded by Qin Mo, she found herself wearing a bathrobe. Qin Mo was half Luo''s upper body. They looked like the scene of annihilation.


    In order to avoid being discovered by others, she was so nervous that she almost didn''t hear what Qin Mo said, so she rushed back to her room.


    When she reacts, she realizes that Qin Mo is telling her to leave suhuixin alone.


    I''m kidding. Can she ignore Su Huixin?


    Not to mention the emotional problem of the eldest lady, it is not necessarily an emotional problem at all, but a matter of the moral bottom line. Moreover, this matter is also related to Anyue herself in the final analysis.


    If Anyue didn''t choose Xiao zetao at the beginning, he might not be involved in these troubles today.


    After thinking about it, Anyue felt that she could not ignore it as Qin Mo said.


    Suddenly, the door of the bathroom gently opened, and Su Huixin came out with a pale face and a bath towel. Ann Yue walked over worried, but she was afraid to touch Su Huixin''s sad point, so she carefully asked, "Huixin, do you want to drink water?"

 Chapter 538

    "Hmm?" Su Huixin looked up in a trance and opened a faint smile, "OK, thank you."


    Anyue poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Su Huixin. She didn''t know how to speak. Just now, she could keep asking about the progress. When she saw the information searched by Su Huixin on the computer, she suddenly felt a little confused. On the contrary, Su Huixin soon cheered up, slightly straightened her back and looked at the dark sky outside, "I don''t know when the rain will stop."


    "Well, it''s raining all the time. Let''s go shopping." Ann Yue was relieved to see that Su Huixin had recovered her mood. She couldn''t see that the eldest lady looked weak, but actually she was quite strong.


    Su Huixin is actually the kind of character who would rather be wronged than make others difficult. When she saw Anyue''s expression of desire to speak and stop, she knew that her depression had affected her and hurried to restore her original state.


    But in fact, she is only an external change, but she is particularly frightened in her heart.


    Su Huixin can''t blame Xiao zetao either. After all, when he made some intimate moves to himself at that time, she accepted them silently because he liked each other. Her submissive character made her not very good at expression. In fact, what she always wanted to tell Xiao zetao was that not everyone could do this to her, just because he was Xiao zetao.


    Perhaps in Xiao zetao''s life, he will face countless women who come to his door every day. Su Huixin is no different from others.


    That''s why he mistakenly thought her behavior was deliberately seducing.


    Su Huixin has a pain in her heart. She really can''t say it. Can she say that Xiao zetao is wrong? This is just the three views of the two people are different. One is an excellent and low-key young lady protected by her father, who has to work hard under the pressure of the closure of the magazine; The other is to infiltrate the performing arts circle for many years. Although there is no scandal, it may also be the relationship that the brokerage company has done in place.


    In short, as dad said, if you don''t cherish yourself, you will not be respected by others.


    From the beginning, she lowered the bottom line for Xiao zetao, so she didn''t get his respect.


    In fact, she is very distressed now. First, there is always a slight tingling feeling in her lower body. She is a little worried about whether the virgin membrane has broken; Second, of course, is how to get along with Xiao zetao in the future.


    I have to shoot MTV tomorrow. Su Huixin doesn''t know what to do.


    At about five o''clock, the rain gradually stopped, and only scattered raindrops fell down the eaves. On the canal of Venice, circles of water halo ripple out, reflecting the beautiful water city.


    ***


    Seeing that the rain was a little light, an Yue borrowed an umbrella from the hotel, took Su Huixin up and said to go for a walk and breathe the fresh air. The key point is that she hasn''t looked around here yet. It''s a pity.


    Su Huixin was pulled up from the bed. She rubbed her eyes and picked up her clothes. As soon as she touched the clothes, she loosened her hand and turned to the box to find a lavender dress and put it on her.


    After jumping out of bed, an Yue and Su Huixin went out one after another. As a result, Xiao zetao''s room door just opened at the end of the corridor.


    All three were stunned. Su Huixin almost subconsciously lowered her head. On the contrary, Xiao zetao asked as usual: "where are you going?"


    Anyue replied angrily, "go out for a walk. What does it have to do with you? Get out of the way."


    Originally, she wanted to say "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way", but considering that she is Qin Mo''s assistant after all, she somehow saved Qin Mo some face, so she held back.


    Xiao zetao thought, "I''ll go out with her and you stay."


    "Hey, why?" when Anyue heard this sentence, she was not angry.


    As a result, Xiao zetao looked coldly at an Yue, took a few steps back, flattered and said, "please, please..."


    She almost forgot the scene when Xiao zetao was stuck by the canal and almost threw it down. Besides, she could see that Xiao zetao and Su Huixin might have something to talk about this time. It would be better to just say it for a while.


    Just as she stood wilting and looked at Xiao zetao and Su Huixin walking out one after another with a little envy, an arm behind her put on her shoulder.


    Anyue was startled and looked up to see Qin Mo standing behind him with a tired face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go out... Take a walk..." Qin Mo yawned when he said these words. Ann Yue couldn''t help wondering if it was too coincidental?


    However, she had a wide heart. Someone could go out with her. Her mood returned to sunny. Qin Mo dragged Anyue out and bowed her head and asked, "what do you think they would say?"


    When he was talking to Anyue, he walked behind Xiao zetao and Su Huixin, which made Anyue understand the time. Qin Mo was sleepy and had to see a good play.


    You say this man. He doesn''t want to get into trouble, but he likes to watch the excitement. What character


    Ann Yue''s mind make complaints about the various words of Tucao, and he is afraid of being discovered by the two people in front of him, so he follows the Qin Mo step by step.


    Su Huixin never spoke again since Xiao zetao appeared. Although she followed Xiao zetao, she kept her head down and her face was a little wronged.


    Xiao zetao''s hands are in his pockets. His height of 190 looks very tall even in the West. Su Huixin followed him is a little petite.


    Su Huixin''s mind is a little empty. She has no emotional experience. The only feeling of almost secret love is dedicated to Xiao zetao. Maybe in other people''s eyes, Xiao zetao is terrible, and her face is very scary when she is cold, but she doesn''t feel afraid at all. She likes to contact him very much.


    After today''s incident, she knew that her obedience had caused trouble, but her nature was like this. It was really difficult to change. Obviously, she shouldn''t be so obedient, but she couldn''t help following.


    In addition to not talking, Su Huixin couldn''t think of any other cold way.


    Venice has narrow streets, fewer and fewer residents, more and more businessmen and tourists. Some streets are so narrow that only a person of normal stature can pass through. They are often a shortcut connecting a waterway and a street square, or appear on the buildings between the two streets, so that people don''t have to waste time on the main road. When it is connected with the waterway, the "line of sky" above the head of the narrow street will be reflected in the water, and a white trace will appear in the green water.


    All the road signs on the street basically point to St. Mark''s Square and the railway station. Su Huixin doesn''t see the road anyway. She goes wherever Xiao zetao goes.


    Su Huixin walked like a wandering soul. Just at the entrance of the alley, she tripped on the red fire hydrant, and the whole person fell in front.


    Anyue was scared and almost screamed out. Qin Mo covered her mouth.


    Xiao zetao pulled her into the alley very smoothly with a long hand, but the alley was very narrow. Su Huixin was stuck in front of Xiao zetao, and the card couldn''t move at all.


    Her face turned red in an instant. She tried to step back, but her arms hurt a little. The alley was really narrow and unimaginable.


    Su Huixin raised her eyes and looked at Xiao zetao for a long time. Originally, she wanted to say thank you. I don''t know why her eyes were slightly red, and tears rolled down bit by bit.


    Anyue couldn''t see Su Huixin cry. Just going forward, Qin Mo pulled her back to the wall. He whispered to her, "others are brewing feelings. What are you doing with the past?"


    "Eh? Are they brewing feelings?" Anyue said she didn''t see it at all. She was very confused and wanted to have another look. Qin Mo pulled her back.


    Qin Mo was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect your curiosity was quite enthusiastic."


    Anyue asked back, "aren''t you warm? You''re going to follow them."


    Qin Mo replied seriously, "don''t you think I''m a good man? In order not to make you lonely, I really have my heart."


    "Then I should thank you!" Ann Yue embarrassed, but she was particularly concerned about the progress of Su Huixin and Xiao zetao in the alley and always tried to catch a glimpse.


    Qin Mowei smiled and straightened her shoulder. "Don''t you understand brewing feelings? Come on, look at my eyes."


    "What''s so good about your eyes..." the ending of the sentence swallowed into your stomach. The gentle sight coming from your face instantly penetrated your soul, as if you could talk. Being looked at by such eyes, it was as if in autumn, peach blossoms were blooming around your body, and even your heart almost jumped to your throat.


    Anyue almost immediately squatted on the ground, covered her eyes and said, "horse fork, don''t bring such an electric person..."


    Qin Mo passes by her with a smile. Instead, he sneaks up and peeks.


    Xiao zetao looked at the tearful Su Huixin. After a long silence, he finally said with a cold face: "sorry."


    Su Huixin sobbed and shook her head desperately. Finally, she broke away silently, "thank you."


    Seeing Su Huixin''s deliberate distance, Xiao zetao felt a little uncomfortable, but when he thought of things in the room, he had no choice but to nod.


    Xiao zetao didn''t know what he wanted to do when he fished Su Huixin out. Maybe the main purpose was to make the shooting go smoothly. Standing where he was, he finally said the second sentence, "after all, you are the heroine of this MTV. You don''t want to bring your personal emotions into the shooting. This will delay the progress, so it''s the same as before."


    Su Huixin''s face turned a little white. She understood the meaning of what Xiao zetao said to herself. He wanted to say to forget today and turn a page.


    For Su Huixin herself, she certainly can''t forget, but she won''t write such things on her face. Finally, she looked up at the tall man. The figure in the backlight was like a mountain, which weighed heavily on her heart, but she raised a faint smile, "OK."


    "Oh, don''t squeeze me!" suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. Su Huixin subconsciously turned around and saw that an Yue had been squeezed out by Qin Mo and was stuck in the middle.


    She waved her hand to Su Huixin awkwardly, "Hey, what a coincidence. I just bumped into her and went shopping together..."


    When Su Huixin saw Anyue, her mood suddenly became clear. She burst into a happy smile, came forward and took Anyue''s hand and said, "go."


    Anyue was dragged away by Su Huixin. When she left, she looked at Qin Mo with a sad face. Why didn''t she look at herself with interest? After she was electrified, she missed the most valuable picture, and even appeared against her at the critical moment. Qin mo... It''s disgusting!


    Qin Mo turns to look at Xiao zetao.


    This man is taller than Qin Mo, which shows that his height is amazing.


    Qin Mo and Xiao zetao have worked together before, so they are still familiar, but Qin Mo is not very warm, so they are only nodding friends.


    Although his memory is not very good, Qin Mo likes to say something when he meets some interesting things.


    For example, at the moment, like a bosom brother, he said a true insight, "in my personal experience, that girl is not an object to play."


    Xiao zetao was stunned and glanced at Qin Mo at will. "Are you very experienced?"


    "That''s not true. I''m too lazy to do these things at ordinary times, so I think more. I haven''t done ordinary things yet, and my mind has turned. It''s over."


    Hearing Qin Mo''s words, Xiao zetao smiled. There are always some wonderful flowers in the world. I have to say that Qin Mo is a great wonderful flower.


    After strolling back from the street, of course, they didn''t buy anything. The sisters stood in the Venetian mask store and watched it for nearly half an hour, but one was short of money considering the start-up funds of the magazine, and finally walked out of the store with a sigh.


    Lying in bed, Anyue looked at the ceiling and said, "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that we are lucky and miserable."


    Su Huixin echoed.


    The mood is trying to adjust. This life always needs to be lived. Su Huixin will not hurt spring and autumn so much. Although she will still blush uncontrollably when she sees Xiao zetao''s face, it is at least much better than before.


    Anyue suddenly turned around and looked at Su Huixin. "Miss, I think we look like a TV play."


    "What?" Su Huixin curiously fiddled with her watch and set the time at five o''clock the next morning.


    "Bankrupt sister." Anyue said solemnly.


    ***


    Su Huixin tried to search the information of the bankrupt sister in her brain, and finally solemnly replied: "we are not bankrupt..."


    "Well, yes, so be a little lucky." Anyue frowned and lay down, ravaged the pillow on her face for a while, sighed helplessly and said, "I always feel that the future is uncertain."


    "How could it be. After shooting MTV, we should hurry back to work overtime to get magazines." Su Huixin''s voice is still a little dumb.


    An Yue turned around, frowned and asked, "Miss, why do you like Xiao zetao so much? I really don''t understand his bad character!"

 Chapter 539

    Su Huixin smiled, "what about you? If you have a favorite object, you may not say that about me."


    Anyue was stunned for a moment. Suddenly she covered her face and Shen Yin said. Why did Qin Mo''s discharge gentle expression suddenly appear in her mind.


    Su Huixin looked at an Yue strangely, "why? Do you have someone you like?"


    "Of course not!" Anyue denied it and said in her mouth, "I wipe his uncle''s, why do you want to discharge me."


    Anyue has to admit that Qin Mo''s discharge index is really powerful. Even her rough man like heart will collapse instantly because of her affectionate eyes. This is a demon at all.


    However, unlike Su Huixin, an Yue is still very sober. First of all, she is not as good as Su Huixin. Su Huixin''s real identity is very high-end. The daughter of the president of a magazine is a native of city A. even if her family is in decline, she will not hide her natural rich temperament; What about yourself? The name of reporter sounds a little loud, but the reporter of a declining magazine doesn''t sound so good. Besides, she is just a migrant worker renting in city A.


    Everyone will have the mind of a young girl Huaichun. Even if it is a rough mess, Anyue will certainly shake.


    But if she could see her position clearly, she would never be as embarrassed as Su Huixin. First, she blocked a wall in front of her, so that she would not be hurt anyway.


    Anyue sighed helplessly. Of course, people like Qin Mo, with the so-called goldfish like memory, might forget the things in the bathroom in three seconds.


    Anyue can''t sleep alone at most.


    As a result, all night dreaming, Anyue''s mind is Qin Mo''s beautiful sleeping position with his bare body leaning against the bathtub. He will suddenly hear the strange woman''s Shen Yin sound in the headset. Of course, the most important thing is that he is suddenly seen by a pair of eyes.


    When Su Huixin''s alarm clock rang at five o''clock the next morning, an Yue sat up with her. She looked like she didn''t get enough sleep, rubbed her messy hair and said, "Mom, Qin Mo is going to kill me!"


    Su Huixin looked at Anyue with a little doubt. Although she didn''t sleep very well last night, the situation of Anyue seemed worse than her?


    "Will you sleep again? I have to make up first..." when the two big stars work together, the most unlucky thing is that they must get up first, paint their makeup early, and then wait for the two to appear. Su Huixin was such a workflow yesterday.


    Anyue scratched her hair and said with a decadent face, "you wash, I''ll catch Qin Mo and get up."


    "Why did he get up so early?"


    "Ha ha." Anyue smashed out of bed, "I have to ask him to pay for what happened yesterday."


    Su Huixin asked curiously, "what happened to you yesterday?"


    "What''s also!" Anyue certainly knows what Su Huixin''s so-called "also" means, but the key is that she and Qin Mo don''t have as heavy a mouth as Xiao zetao. When they come up, they break the virgin membrane with their fingers, which seems a little terrible.


    With such a strong contrast between Xiao zetao, an Yue really feels that Qin Mo is an honest man.


    Although Qin Mo has dreamed all night, this does not prevent her from harassing each other to meet her good mood.


    After pushing Su Huixin into the bathroom, Anyue took a big sip of cold water directly. After drinking it, she became much clearer. Then she ran to Qin Mo''s room full of vitality.


    She knocked at the door because she didn''t know what Qin Mo was doing. In fact, she had Qin Mo''s room card.


    As Qin Mo''s assistant and half a small agent, she did shoulder the responsibility of calling Qin Mo to get up. After swiping in with the door card, Anyue slightly poked her head.


    The room was very dark, and the balcony door was firmly locked to close the light. Anne Yue Tucao how can so black make complaints about it.


    She crept to Qin Mo''s bed, adapted to the dark light, and could clearly see the perfect side face of the man when he was sleeping. It was breathtaking.


    As a reporter''s professional ethics, Anyue still took out her mobile phone and secretly took a picture.


    It''s a crime to look too good. Fortunately, Qin Mo is a lazy man and doesn''t have so much energy to go out to harm people.


    After shooting, an Yue straightened up and suddenly pushed Qin Mo, "get up, handsome Qin."


    With a "crash", Qin Mo suddenly grabbed Anyue''s hand and looked at her angrily. Anyue was frightened and kept silent. When had she seen Qin Mo like this.


    Anyue stammered again: "Qin, Qin mo... Get up..."


    Perhaps seeing it was an Yue, Qin Mocai was slightly relieved, and his expression slowed down, "what?"


    Qin Mo looks as if he didn''t wake up. Lying back is obviously in a state of continuing to sleep. Ann Yue sees that he seems to have recovered his mood. She says that this person''s getting up spirit is so fierce. She thought Qin Mo could not have a temper.


    Originally, she hesitated to call Qin mo. considering that Su Huixin, who got up alone at five o''clock, was a little pitiful, but she couldn''t accompany her alone. She had to pull Qin Mo together, so she begged with a hard head: "handsome Qin, help me. I want to accompany Huixin."


    Qin Mo turned over, "go yourself."


    "I will not get up when I go, and you will delay your work!" said Anyue decisively.


    She knows Qin Mo''s personality too well. No one urges him three times and invites him four times. He can really sleep in the room for a day. Sometimes she is very strange. How can such a man be a superstar?


    Of course, she can''t understand it anymore, just like Xiao zetao, who is so terrible, but he is especially destined for women.


    Qin Mo simply didn''t care about her, turned over again and said vaguely: "if you want me to get up..."


    Anyue didn''t hear the rest clearly. She had to turn to the other side of the bed, squat down and listen to the past, "what did you say?"


    When she heard clearly, her face turned green.


    Qin Mo said, "help me dress."


    Help... How can this man be so lazy?


    Although she has realized the truth of this matter countless times, Anyue will still be angry. She rubbed her hair desperately and opened the quilt.


    Anyue was stiff in place.


    She silently covered the quilt again. In this series of actions, the other party had no response at all, but Anyue found that he was sleeping naked.


    Although she didn''t sleep well all night, she dreamed of this body. As a result, she gave a super stimulation early in the morning and saw it for real. Anyue deeply felt that she had suffered any crime. A month may not erase the impression of seeing Qin Mo''s body.


    Qin Mo slightly opens his eyes and just sees an Yue squatting on the ground with her face covered.


    He sighed slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    Anyue whispered, "corns are growing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mo snorted coldly, but he was not ashamed at all. "Then go out by yourself... I''ll continue to sleep."


    Anyue summoned up her courage and stood up. She had seen it anyway. It doesn''t matter to see it more than once. Qin Mo is not a man. What''s the big deal.


    Anyue took Qin Mo''s clothes, opened his quilt, and conveniently covered his important parts.


    When she was busy, she didn''t notice the cunning look in Qin Mo''s eyes.


    Anyue raises Qin Mo''s arm and tries hard to put his clothes around his neck. Usually, she doesn''t see that this person is fat. How can she feel so heavy today.


    She desperately reached Qin Mo''s right arm. As a result, he raised it without cooperation, which made Ann Yue have to climb forward again, and her chest directly touched Qin Mo''s nose.


    Qin Mo takes a hard breath and feels the girl''s taste. It really smells good.


    Anyue didn''t observe this scene. As a rough man, she carried out her slowness to the end.


    But she noticed that Qin Mo put his headphones at the head of the bed, which reminded her of the things he listened to in the bathtub and almost slipped down.


    Finally, he put the T-shirt into Qin Mo''s neck, and tried to plug his arms. The rest was to lift his upper body.


    After doing these things, Anyue''s face was red and even sweating.


    Looking at her efforts, Qin Mo reluctantly lifted her body, and the T-shirt finally slipped to her waist.


    Anyue''s fingers just covered Qin Mo''s waist. The tight skin and perfect waist line directly fell on the bottom of her eyes. Her face turned red and took back her hand like an electric shock.


    Although he didn''t turn on the light, the Anyue in Qin Mo''s eyes at this moment is really cute.


    When I first saw Anyue, I felt that the girl had infinite power. It seemed that nothing could defeat her. Even Qin Mo set up a lot of tired things for her to do. Although Anyue talked about it, she still finished it, and didn''t ask others for help.


    Anyue and Qin Mo are completely opposite types.


    ***


    Qin Mo never stands as long as he can lie down, and Anyue tosses something all the time.


    On a sunny afternoon, Qin Mo is in a good mood. He prefers to keep such a pet.


    Anyue''s face is a little round, her skin is very good, her eyes are round, and her hair is just on her shoulder. It''s not too long. Of course, she can''t compare with the actress in the entertainment industry. She''s in line


    After studying for a long time, Qin Mo finally defined four words for Anyue: sunshine girl.


    Anyue carries Qin Mo''s pants, but she hesitates. The main problem is that Qin Mo is naked. As a girl who has just been determined, she really feels timid.

 Chapter 540

    But Anyue''s eyes suddenly became more round, because the key part covered by the clothes actually raised a high tent, and her pants fell directly to the ground. Anyue stamped her feet and said, "long corns! You man really...!"


    Qin Mo glanced faintly and smiled: "you don''t understand a man''s normal physiological reaction?"


    An Yue blushed and replied, "why should I understand?"


    She also unconsciously lost a sentence: "look at you usually so lazy, little chicken. Chicken is really diligent."


    In a word, Qin Mo broke the skill in an instant.


    He coughed on his side almost immediately.


    Anyue asked, "am I wrong?"


    Qin Mo thought about it and said that Anyue was a little hen, but just now she said so foolishly, the whole taste changed.


    But after being tossed by Anyue, Qin Mo was completely awake. He stretched out his hand to Anyue and said, "pants."


    "Oh." Anyue picked it up from the ground and put it in Qin Mo''s hand. Her eyes still floated to Qin Mo''s body from time to time.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to uncover the clothes covered in the key parts in front of her. An Yue quickly turned around in fear. Qin Mo''s chuckle sounded behind him. He said faintly: "do you know how many film manufacturers want me to pay a sky high price, even if it''s showing my back."


    Anyue tilted her head and thought, "ah, I really know about it."


    As an entertainment gossip reporter, there are really few news she doesn''t know, such as what Qin mogang just said, about half a year ago.


    A movie blockbuster invited Qin Mo as a male star. At the same time, he also gave Qin Mo a very shocking figure in the performing arts circle, hoping that he would show all the results on the back.


    Qin Mo resolutely refused.


    Then when he was asked by the media, he said: take it off once and take it off again. I don''t think it''s troublesome. I''m not short of money. Why should I agree to this condition?


    Although Ann Yue was very strange about Qin Mo''s logical thinking at that time, she was deeply hurt by the word "no money". Even though she thinks Qin Mo is an actor with a bottom line, unlike many stars today, she can sell everything for money.


    Anyue looked up at the ceiling, "I''ve seen it twice..."


    "I made ten million," Qin Mo replied.


    Anyue suddenly said suspiciously, "don''t you remember like a goldfish? How can you remember it so clearly."


    Qin Mo put on his pants, stepped on the ground barefoot, summoned Anyue to turn around and look at himself, revealing a peach blossom smile in March, "I''ll never forget about my expensive things."


    Discharge again! Anyue was dizzy and smiled awkwardly, "thank you. If there''s nothing wrong, shall I wait for you outside first?"


    Before Qin Mo could say anything more, Anyue rushed out with a small jump all the way.


    Qin Mo felt his chin thoughtfully and made a new definition again. "Don''t look impatient, in fact, it''s easy to bully."


    Anyue ran to the door and directly knocked his head against the wall, "you calm down, calm down, calm down. Se you is of no use to you, because you are a rough man and you are not a cute girl. Qin Mo is a great devil, not a beautiful man. He doesn''t spit out bones when eating bones, and doesn''t spit out grape skins when eating grapes..."


    Since Qin Mo dreamed all night last night, Anyue was ready to expel this person. As a result, she gave her another fatal blow early in the morning.


    You say this man has rules. He seems to have no rules at all, but he is not as excessive as Xiao zetao.


    However, Anyue really feels that she and Su Huixin are not the same type. Su Huixin really has a star temperament and is also a big miss. She is full of femininity, so it is normal for Xiao zetao to have ideas about her.


    Qin Mo, a beautiful man with 360 degrees in the entertainment circle, doesn''t want to flirt with himself unless his eyes take off the window, right? So he just deliberately teased himself. His other thoughts must have been thinking too much.


    Anyue patted her pocket, convinced herself completely by reverse thinking, and smiled foolishly. If so, she really took the shit


    Su Huixin walked out of the room after washing and just saw the end of the corridor. Anyue''s whole face showed the nature of flower mania. She glanced at Qin Mo''s room behind Anyue a little unexpectedly.


    Although Anyue said nothing, Su Huixin really felt different from before.


    A few days ago, she said Qin Mo''s name. Anyue didn''t respond. She always felt that as soon as she said Qin Mo these two days, Anyue would explode like a small animal frightened.


    But Su Huixin is not like an Yue. An Yue will keep asking questions. Su Huixin just smiled faintly.


    In her heart, although Qin Mo is afraid of trouble on the surface and doesn''t care about anything, he is actually a very good person.


    For example, she didn''t investigate the false news at all, and even asked Anyue to be her own assistant. To tell the truth, Su Huixin knew that when Anyue went to be Qin Mo''s assistant, she even vaguely felt that Qin Mo was helping them. Ask, who would dare to put a time bomb reporter next to her?


    For another example, Qin Mo will go shopping with Anyue. This is such a lazy star in the legend. According to common sense, he will never do so, but he really came out.


    In addition, Qin Mo will tell Anyue some truth. Every time Anyue says Qin Mo''s words in bed, Su Huixin will also feel that Qin Mo has a broader heart than reality. He is a wise man.


    Some people have a superficial appearance, others have a superficial heart.


    Qin Mo has a superficial way of expression. He is lazy and forgetful, but he is definitely not a bad person.


    Su Huixin thought in a trance. When an Yue and Qin Mo called her together, she smiled helplessly. Look, an Yue called Qin Mo to get up early. Will ordinary stars agree at 5:30?


    So Qin Mo is really good.


    Today''s MTV shooting needs to make up for yesterday''s error. ABC hasn''t finished shooting at three points, so we have to work overtime.


    Because a photo of kissing appeared on the cover of the gossip king, the role played by Xiao zetao and the heroine also had a kiss in the plot design.


    These are the content of today''s shooting.


    Anyue realized later that Qin Mo had very few shots today, but he was picked up at 5:30. Now he feels a little embarrassed.


    Qin Mo took a nap in the chair beside the river bank, with an expression of lack of sleep on his face. Later, when he was uncomfortable, he changed his position. He just saw an Yue squatting next to him all the time. His small face looked nervously at the shooting process not far away.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    "Nonsense, I''m really afraid of being scolded by the director for her bad performance. The key is that if she doesn''t perform well today, she has a relationship with half a cent. It''s all that bastard''s fault."


    "But she didn''t do anything yesterday. Didn''t she perform well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann Yue was stunned by Qin Mo''s sharp answer. Finally, she muttered, "there''s still a kissing scene today. I''m so afraid of the eldest lady..."


    Anyue is really afraid that Su Huixin will fall into it again. Xiao zetao can''t touch it


    Su Huixin didn''t know what was going on today. When she saw Xiao zetao, she suddenly had no feeling of palpitation. It turned out that as long as she bumped into Xiao zetao''s eyes, her heart beat faster, her face flushed uncontrollably, and she didn''t even dare to look directly at each other.


    She probably knew that the reason why she would change might be that there was a gap between Xiao zetao and her imagination.


    In the final analysis, it is probably similar to the feeling of idol destruction.


    The director looked at the picture through the monitor and said unexpectedly, "Hey, this girl is doing well today."


    "Yes, it''s not at the same level as yesterday." the deputy director is also curious. Su Huixin''s beautiful face and the beautiful scenery of Venice in the screen of the monitor look particularly fresh and natural.


    Su Huixin has a unique temperament of a girl. Once she calms down, her body is slender and exquisite, and her temperament is as elegant as tea, just like a lotus flower quietly opening in the water, quiet and indifferent.


    Xiao zetao''s eyes rested on Su Huixin and restrained his mind. The girl who devoted herself to the shooting seemed to have changed a person. It was almost impossible to see that she was a newcomer for the first time.


    Of course, after a long time of training and repeated appearances, she can find the feeling.


    Xiao zetao liked to see her shy reaction before, but today''s su Huixin didn''t have it at all, which made Xiao zetao a little dissatisfied.


    "All right! Come here and fight." the director suddenly shouted to stop and pointed out a position for Su Huixin and Xiao zetao, "right here, ready to kiss."


    Su Huixin was stunned when she heard this sentence.


    Anyue, who is far away, is more nervous. On the contrary, Qin Mo sleeps in the dark.


    Su Huixin kept telling herself that this was filming and she must be calm, but when Xiao zetao strode towards her, she still bowed her head slightly uncomfortable.


    ***


    Xiao zetao put his hands on Su Huixin''s shoulder according to the director''s requirements.


    The height difference between the two people was a little big. The director was a little dissatisfied and had to put a stool under Su Huixin''s feet.


    After su Huixin stood up, her forehead could just reach Xiao zetao''s lips.


    The director said happily, "this, this angle is very good!"


    The deputy director immediately corrected, "where''s better? I think the original height difference is very beautiful."


    "It''s at least 30 centimeters away!"


    "The key is that you don''t think the part where the girl pads her feet, the body of the little bird depends on people, and the man''s particularly overbearing hug will be much more beautiful than the part where you cut off your feet?!" the deputy director expressed his views in words.

 Chapter 541

    The director was suddenly stuck. He was also seriously considering the remarks of the deputy director. The continuous composition in his mind made him look forward to the picture of stepping on his feet and kissing.


    Perhaps because of Su Huixin''s particularly good performance today, the director smiled and said to her, "come on, Miss Su, please come down and give me a sign?"


    Su Huixin had to get off the stool again. After the staff took the stool away, she turned around a little embarrassed and asked, "is that what you want?"


    In order to prevent herself from standing unstable, she put her hands on Xiao zetao''s shoulders, but her eyes still need to avoid each other, otherwise she is really a little unnatural.


    In fact, she knew that kissing was the most difficult thing for her. The problem was not Xiao zetao, but herself.


    The mood that could have been put down was brought back to my heart because of the sudden intimacy again.


    Su Huixin sometimes thinks about why actors can interpret other people''s lives so easily, and once they are in the play, they are easily affected.


    How hard did she try to restrain herself from blinking, blushing and thinking about more strange things.


    Su Huixin even has a hunch that if she kisses again, will she like it again? But she had to follow the director''s instructions.


    Just when she was distracted and thinking about things, Xiao zetao suddenly smiled softly, "what are you going to do? Just show it to you."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Huixin tightened her wrists, lifted her whole body, put her feet on her feet, and almost didn''t hold her steady. Her waist was suddenly tightly hugged, and the whole person fell into Xiao zetao''s arms.


    Su Huixin''s eyes widened inconceivably, watching the man kiss her lips directly, and her cheeks flushed again.


    She still... Can''t let go


    Anyue was almost angry, but she didn''t dare to make trouble when people were shooting, but in her eyes, this was the process that Xiao zetao used the on-site environment to wipe Su Huixin face to face again. It was simply heinous.


    And the director didn''t say whether it was a pose or a real kiss. Xiao zetao obviously stuck his tongue in.


    Anyue''s angry hands wanted to pinch Qin Mo''s thigh to vent her anger. After being gently held by him, she casually said, "do you envy?"


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Anyue was very anxious. However, she couldn''t do anything. Qin Mo obviously grabbed her and wouldn''t let her make trouble again. She could only look at the two people again and again.


    Anyue wondered whether the director was with Xiao zetao. Seeing Su Huixin''s eyes wet and her cheeks red, she refused to give up.


    Finally, the director shouted "OK, it''s going well today. Take a break for the time being". Anyue hurriedly shook off Qin Mo''s hand. Just about to rush forward, Su Huixin ran away with red eyes.


    Anyue stood and didn''t dare to chase, because Qin Mo coughed behind her and asked her to pay attention. She also knew that she couldn''t reveal her identity to Xiao zetao, otherwise she didn''t know how to deal with the dying 7 and 8.


    She heard the director watching the playback on the monitor and said to Xiao zetao with special understanding: "you see, you bullied and cried this girl. Who made you kiss so hard, ha ha ha."


    Although the director said so, his smiling expression obviously expressed that he deliberately cooperated with Xiao zetao, which made an Yue very angry and finally rushed to Xiao zetao.


    "Is it fun to bully a little girl? Even if she is your fan, it''s not like this. I thought you were an aggressive man before, but I didn''t expect you to go so far!"


    Xiao zetao was a little stunned, and immediately his face sank cold. He looked at Qin Mo sitting on the bench.


    After an Yue roared, she found that the director''s face changed, and then she regretted a little - whether she had caused trouble to Qin mo.


    Xiao zetao snorted coldly, "do you think I''m willing to take part in this MTV shooting?"


    Anyue was suddenly cold when she said this sentence. She even thought that Xiao zetao knew that the original scandal was designed by her and Su Huixin. Her lips trembled slightly and she couldn''t speak any more.


    Xiao zetao just glanced at her coldly and raised his feet in the direction Su Huixin left.


    An yuelue turned a little embarrassed. When she bumped into Qin merlue''s smiling eyes, she walked back sadly. In such a comparison, Qin Mo was just a little angel


    Xiao zetao said hello to his assistant. She happened to see a dense grove across the bridge. Su Huixin squatted by the canal and stared at the sparkling water above, but she didn''t cry. She just looked at it foolishly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xiao zetao hesitated for a moment, but still raised his feet and walked towards Su Huixin.


    The girl beside the water exuded a gentle smell all over her body. What impressed Xiao zetao most was her shallow and gentle smile and shy expression. She liked him, so she showed that look.


    At any time, they all hung their eyebrows and eyes, and their expression was peaceful and warm. It seemed that as long as Xiao zetao said another word, their eyes could bend into the shape of a crescent moon.


    "Why are you crying?"


    When Su Huixin heard the sound, she stood up stunned. The steps she wanted to escape could not step out. She answered softly, "I didn''t cry."


    Xiao zetao stood by the water and cast a very long figure. He looked at the sky with a little doubt. In his world view, he was a big star with countless stars and the moon. Behind him, he would always flock to all kinds of beautiful women. Why didn''t he like his women to kiss her.


    Seeing Su Huixin like this, he frowned slightly and said coldly, "you know, I don''t have much time to treat a girl like you with hypocrisy."


    Su Huixin looked up a little unexpectedly. The man was obviously trying to explain, but his expression was a little serious. If ordinary people saw it, they would have been scared and unwilling to continue to communicate.


    But Su Huixin could tell whether he wanted to explain to himself what happened that day or his previous actions.


    Suddenly her face flushed slightly again.


    Xiao zetao should be a man who would rather bear a misunderstanding than explain more, but he is explaining to her.


    Things in the past floated in her mind one by one. She nodded with a little hesitation. That''s right. A girl like her wouldn''t spend so much time with Xiao zetao.


    He had asked her to accompany him before and safely let her go home at night.


    Thinking of this, Su Huixin seemed to feel a little better. Xiao zetao directly asked, "don''t you like me? Why don''t you like me kissing you and showing such an aggrieved expression, as if he bullied you."


    The director''s repeated ng was originally unexpected by Xiao zetao. As a result, he still said that. Looking at so many people on the field, he was unwilling to turn his face, but this misunderstanding obviously fell on Xiao zetao.


    Joke, does Xiao zetao need this method to kiss Su Huixin?


    Su Huixin hung her head in a hurry and grabbed the sleeve of her little white windbreaker, "I like you to touch me and kiss me..."


    And every time she was treated like that, she felt she was a happy woman, even if the dream was fleeting.


    "So?" Xiao zetao didn''t understand again.


    Su Huixin summoned up the courage to take a deep breath and looked at each other with a smile, "but you don''t like me. It''s just one-sided. It''s wrong to do such a thing."


    Xiao zetao was silent, and the purity of women was indeed a problem. Is this an ancient girl from Jurassic Park with such a traditional thought? But for him, the affair about the gossip photos will be completely over by the end of shooting. It''s time to really say goodbye to Su Huixin.


    She handed over two Venice specialty masks in her back hand. Su Huixin and an Yue had seen them in the store before, but they didn''t buy them. Su Huixin accidentally stared and stretched out her hand to pick them up. What she didn''t expect was that such a careful person would be Xiao zetao.


    There was no superfluous expression on Xiao zetao''s face. He just said casually, "just be a souvenir."


    "Hmm..." Su Huixin touched the texture of the relief on the mask and nodded slightly.


    "After returning home, there may be a lot of media looking for you."


    Su Huixin said hurriedly, "don''t worry, I''ll explain clearly and won''t cause you trouble."


    "There should also be a brokerage company to contact you."


    "I''m not a person in the entertainment industry. It''s an accident to shoot MTV, and I''m not good at acting and don''t look good..."


    "Are you questioning my aesthetics?"


    Su Huixin was embarrassed again by Xiao zetao''s words. She could feel that Xiao zetao was drawing a line with herself. At that moment, there was a lot of sadness in her heart. Although there were many twists and turns and misunderstandings, Xiao zetao didn''t do that to people casually.


    This made Su Huixin''s mind a mess. She wanted to ask directly, what do you think in your heart?


    But after all, she couldn''t ask. How could Xiao zetao like himself? If he really likes it, why didn''t he go on when she asked that just now.


    ***


    "That''s it. Goodbye." Xiao zetao raised his hand at will and turned away from where Su Huixin was standing.


    Subconsciously raised her eyes, she could only see the figure gradually away from herself, the black windbreaker, the tall figure, and the tears pouring out in the gradually blurred line of sight.


    When they returned to city a from Venice, Anyue and Qin Mo asked for two days off. The main purpose was to deal with the magazine that hadn''t been back for a long time and comfort Su Huixin''s lovelorn mood.


    Yes, Su Huixin told an Yue that she was lovelorn.


    She was not only lovelorn, but also got her own Bento gift, Venice mask.


    Although Anne Yue always felt that she had never been in love, where she came from, but in the face of Su Huixin''s low spirits, she could not make complaints about it.

 Chapter 542

    Not long after she arrived in the city by car, Su Huixin heard her mobile phone ring. It was her father.


    Anyue saw that it was the president, so she gave a pep talk for a while. "Didn''t you tell the president before you went abroad?"


    Su Huixin shook her head. "No, I told my father."


    She wiped her nose with a napkin and quickly answered the phone, "Dad? What''s the matter?"


    The president panted on the phone and said, "come back quickly. There''s an accident here. It''s like this for two or three consecutive days. I can''t tell you clearly by phone. Come back quickly."


    Su Huixin hung up the phone and looked blankly at Anyue. Her brain suddenly trembled like lightning. "Dad said something had happened and asked us to hurry back."


    "Mom, brother driver, please hurry up!" Anyue heard it and hurriedly lay on the back of the driver''s seat, urging him to accelerate.


    Fortunately, this time in city a was not a traffic jam. The driver increased his horsepower and didn''t dare to overspeed. He had to take a path to the position of the magazine in the rhythm of Anyue.


    An Yue desperately urged Su Huixin and asked Su Huixin, "what happened to you in the end?"


    Su Huixin was actually afraid that her father would have problems, but there was no other performance except panting on the phone, so she could only answer nervously: "I guess... It''s the company''s business."


    Both of them went abroad at once, and the company can only temporarily entrust the president to deal with it. After all, they only went abroad for a week, and the magazine has just been on the market, so there shouldn''t be too many things.


    Who could have imagined what moths would appear just after they left city A.


    Su Huixin sighed helplessly, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster..."


    Anyue looked at Su Huixin with worry. She knew that Su Huixin valued the magazine more than herself, because it was her father''s lifelong effort and all her sustenance.


    Even if "7 and 8" is gone, Anyue can at least find a job, but Su Huixin and the president belong to the backbone of the family, which has completely collapsed.


    Anyue hesitated for a long time and comforted: "don''t worry, we are better now than before."


    This is what Anyue has always said, but for two people, no matter how good it is, it is also an unknown prospect, an unknown road, or even an unknown ending.


    It''s a disturbing fact that fate always makes people expect, but it always makes waves.


    The taxi finally arrived at its destination. Even the driver felt that he was desperate. He almost forgot how to go on Yangguan Avenue in city A. Anyue stopped her noisy urging and got off the car with Su Huixin''s luggage.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they were stunned.


    There are a lot of newly listed magazines piled up at the door of the old building, and there are even cars to deliver books here. Looking at the busy scene, only an Yue and Su Huixin know that the big thing is bad. How can there be so many returns of this issue of magazines?


    The two men ran to the president. The president was talking to the dealer who had just come to return the book. His hand shaking with the pen was a little, but he was still persuading the other party, "this issue of the magazine has just been listed. There is no need to return so soon? I said Lao Lin, we have been friends for so many years. Why should your store give some support?"


    Anyue picked up a magazine from the ground. It was the latest editor. Qin Mo''s news on it was very obvious. Her heart was cold for a moment. She looked at Su Huixin''s body shaking. The double blow made Su Huixin pale. Anyue quickly stretched out her hand and asked angrily: "Our magazine has done it very carefully. Why should we return it? Give me a reason!"


    Lao Lin, the bookseller in the store, was startled. He looked at Anyue''s ferocious attitude of trying to entangle him with the magazine, and hid behind the president for a while. "This is not my return. It''s sent back by those stores under me. It''s not easy to sell. They react very hard. I can''t give you money to sell books, can I?"


    "But generally, the return period is three months. How can you not act according to the rules when you settle the payment and return the book inventory?" An Yue refused to agree with what he said. What''s not easy to sell, just don''t help to sell. This is basically an act of falling into a well.


    The president pressed Anyue, "don''t argue, xiao''an, calm down."


    "How can you be calm?" Anyue photographed the magazine on the table and tears were about to fall out. "How much did I and the eldest lady pay for this magazine? Staying up late and not sleeping is nothing, being bullied is nothing, being a cow and horse is nothing. People fight for one breath and Buddha fight for one incense. We posted our dignity. We actually got such a result. I don''t admit my fate!"


    Seeing that Anyue finally stopped arguing with him, the shopkeeper quickly asked his workers to put bundles of books aside, arched hands with the president, made an apology, and immediately turned and slipped away.


    Anyue stood there crying. Su Huixin quietly said to the president, "Dad, you go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll just tidy up here."


    The old president looked like a daughter who grew up overnight. He didn''t know what it was like. He knew what Anyue meant. In order for the magazine to survive, the two girls had indeed lost their dignity, but they didn''t get anything in return.


    The president gently touched Su Huixin''s head, "good, Dad shouldn''t blame you before. It''s dad''s fault to put all the magazine on you..."


    "Hey, it''s all right. I''m your daughter. This is my responsibility." Su Huixin hurriedly put her luggage aside, sat down in the position of the original president, and said with a smile: "who else wants to return the magazine, come to me first to register."


    Anyue wiped away her tears and stood beside her. She knew that it was useless to argue or argue with each other. Today''s affairs must be the result of someone playing tricks behind her back. She subconsciously looked at the gossip King opposite. The golden sign reflected a bright light in the sun. It seemed that she could see the crowd in those glass windows, There are sarcastic faces, sneering faces, and even you can directly imagine the sinister face of Youshuang.


    An Yue and Su Huixin hired several workers to help move the magazines to the office of the big warehouse. They sat in the middle and sighed.


    The old president was in poor health and went home early. What he and Su Huixin meant was that they couldn''t hold up and didn''t have to worry about it for the time being. In a big deal, he sold the house in city a and took Su Huixin to a remote place to spend his old age in peace.


    But Su Huixin didn''t want to, and Anyue didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Two people, you look at me and I look at you. In the end, Su Huixin said first, "what do you say?"


    Su Huixin always trusted Anyue. She felt that the greatest advantage of Anyue was that she was able to bend and stretch, and she was always full of confidence. Although Anyue cried today, it was a normal performance of girls. Now two people sit cross legged in the pile of magazines. She can deeply feel the burning flame of Anyue.


    An Yue tightly wrung her eyebrows and asked, "did the money for the next magazine come to naught?"


    Su Huixin, who asked this question, was slightly stunned and had to nod with a bitter smile.


    Before, I planned to settle the payment with each store after the three-month accounting period, and then calculate the cost of the next issue of the magazine, so as to ensure that the virtuous cycle continues. Even if the number of magazines is decreasing, it can certainly continue its life.


    At present, at least two-thirds of this issue of the magazine has been returned, and the cost of the previous issue has been confiscated. How can we talk in vain about making the next issue of the magazine?


    After all, Su Huixin managed the financial affairs, so she had to explain to an Yue slowly word by word.


    Anyue was silent for a long time. Finally, she summed up a sentence: "first find a way to sell these magazines. How much they can sell is always better than those rotten in the warehouse."


    "How to sell it?"


    "Stall!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the scorching sun, there are few people on the whole street. There are several tables outside the three-story old building, which are filled with the latest issue of "7 and 8". An Yue shouted hard with the magazine: "the latest issue of the magazine, you can see a lot of breaking news and discount sales. Each book is 10 yuan. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Come and have a look."


    Anyue wiped the sweat on her head as she spoke. Compared with the current city a, Venice water city is simply heaven and hell. Choosing to set up a stall in August is a self abusive behavior.


    Su Huixin also whispered to her side. After all, she was a little skinny, so she was very embarrassed every time she shouted. The pedestrians always pointed out here, which made her a little ashamed.


    But seeing that Anyue worked harder than her, Su Huixin was embarrassed to really ignore it. Instead, Anyue went back according to her, "Miss, just collect the money here. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Su Huixin replied awkwardly, "the key problem is that no one buys it."


    Anyue scratched her head a little. Yes, even if she sold magazines, she had to win by surprise. If all the thousands of magazines in the inventory were sold, there must be a recovery of nearly 10000 yuan. With this money, she can put it into the next issue of magazines to have a way to recycle.


    She has to do something.


    ***


    Her eyes silently moved to Su Huixin. An yuelue was a little helpless and said, "if only there were a man between us..."


    "Cough! Cough!" Su Huixin almost fainted because of this sentence.


    "You have a man."


    "Who?" Ann Yue asked strangely.


    "Qin mo."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey

 Chapter 543

    When the two people were arguing, suddenly a person''s light laughter came next to them. An Yue subconsciously turned around and saw you Shuangshuang leading several people standing in front of the stall.


    Wearing a classic suit of little fragrant wind, carrying a Armani bag in your hand, you have all the famous brands on top and bottom, and spray the oddly flavored perfume of Chanel five, especially the frost cream coming so naturally.


    "Oh, you two actually sell magazines here. Aren''t you afraid of the urban management coming?"


    Anyue grabbed the magazine from her hand with a disgusting face. "Don''t touch it if you don''t buy it. I''ll tell you. I hate the bastards who bite the hand that feeds the wolf. I think such people will have a son in the future. They must have no fart. Eyes!"


    "Who has a son without fart. Eyes! Can you speak clean? What a vulgar girl!" you Shuangshuang suddenly changed her face. Unexpectedly, an Yue could be so stubborn instead of kneeling down and begging for a way out.


    Anyue hehe smiled, "did I say you? Did I say you? I said the bastard who avenged the wolf with kindness!"


    You Shuangshuang''s face is red and green, green and red. She is almost catching up with the traffic light. Finally, in the light laughter of her colleagues behind, she calmed down, "it doesn''t matter. You scold happily. I also want to see how you die."


    "Ha ha." Anyue began to suffer for her face, but refused to bow her head.


    The market is really sold. "Sister you." Su Huixin suddenly stood up and said, "Dad has always treated you well. Even if our two magazines are enemies now, why should we kill them all? Moreover, why don''t we even give opportunities for benign competition, but use such indiscriminate means?"


    You Shuangshuang raised her eyes slightly. "What are you talking about? When did I use indiscriminate means? Compared with Miss Su''s forced kissing Xiao zetao in the street, we don''t deserve it at all."


    In a word, Su Huixin''s face turned red.


    You Shuangshuang said, "it''s not that I don''t give you the way. Ask your father. Did he give me the way at the beginning? This kind of thing doesn''t start. Where does it come from? Of course, I''m always kind. How much is a magazine?"


    "Twelve eight, tut Tut, do you know how much our gossip king is now? Five dollars. It''s so expensive to sell. Do you expect to sell it? Apart from Qin Mo''s unclear news, is there any bright spot in the whole magazine?" you Shuangshuang flipped through the magazine and pointed it on it without hesitation, "Even if I''m not a competitor, you''ll be defeated by yourself. Reflect on the problem. Make a magazine as small as you two, and ten 7 and 8 will lose!"


    You Shuangshuang threw down ten yuan, reached for a magazine and smiled charmingly. "Today''s lunch box money should be earned back? Fight with me and use your brain more, but you have a good way of shooting news. You can still appreciate and learn."


    Anyue wanted to grab the ten yuan and throw it at each other, but she forced her breath down.


    Although you Shuang is mean, what she just said is also reasonable.


    If the cost performance of a $12.8 magazine and a $5 magazine are similar, how can readers choose them?


    Of course, Anyue still has to be angry. The highlight of the news was stolen by you Shuangshuang by illegal means. Otherwise, how could she lose so much?


    Always find a way, there will always be a way


    Anyue stroked Qin Mo''s name in the magazine and suddenly jumped off the table, "I have a way."


    Su Huixin''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Hmm!" Anyue nodded, "I''ll find Qin mo."


    While the two were talking, a man in a suit came down from the black Audi and came next to them.


    Seeing a guest, Anyue quickly raised a professional smile, "Sir, do you want to cooperate with our magazine? Or buy a magazine? Are you interested in our magazine?"


    She looked at the man dressed a little smart, so she changed her words.


    The man looked up and down at Su Huixin sitting next to Anyue. He also smiled faintly, took out his business card and handed it to Anyue. "Hello, Qimeng agent, I''m looking for Miss Su."


    Qimeng broker?


    The man handed the business card to Anyue, obviously taking her as Su Huixin''s guardian, which made Anyue in a good mood for a moment, especially holding her chest up. He also intentionally or unintentionally circled on the golden sleeve nail on the man for a long time, then cleared his throat and said, "Qimeng, I remember this company specializes in beautiful girls."


    Anyue''s gossip inventory began to run continuously. Qimeng broker, the legendary dream factory for beautiful girls, did not accept male artists, but only female artists. Moreover, each of them was young and beautiful. Whether it was a combination or an individual, there were quite a group of loyal fans in China. It can be seen how important positioning was for a company.


    The business card says: Long Yuan, agent of Qimeng International Media Co., Ltd.


    "This name is so domineering!" An Yue said, glancing at Su Huixin with a worried face. Su Huixin obviously didn''t know the other party''s intention and was a little restless.


    Long Yuan nodded. He was still looking at Su Huixin. "Let me directly say what I mean. Is that right? This lady should be su Huixin who is preparing to shoot MTV with Xiao zetao?"


    An Yue seems to have realized that she put away her business card and seems to have become Su Huixin''s current agent model, "ah, so, are you interested in our Huixin? Do you want to sign her?"


    "Well, yes." Long Yuan spoke very directly. "I think Miss Su''s appearance and temperament are very suitable for our company. If you can, you can go to the company to talk in detail."


    Anyue said seriously, "then talk to me."


    "If I remember correctly, this young lady should be the registered assistant of Jinhui media. How could she become Miss Su Huixin''s agent? But I think they have a good relationship and should be able to make an idea?"


    Anyue instantly changed her face and looked at long yuan more and more seriously. This man is so powerful. He seems to have done his homework before coming, but he even inquired about his identity so completely.


    Su Huixin thought for a moment and said to an Yue, "aren''t you going to find Qin...? go first. I''ll make my own decision on this."


    Anyue considered for a moment. Since people knew their identity, of course they knew their current situation. She couldn''t help looking down at Su Huixin. Seeing that her face was calm and had recovered her original elegant temperament, she nodded, "well, be more careful and call me directly."


    After an Yue and Su Huixin finished, she waved to stop a taxi. After getting on the bus, she said hello to the workers and asked them to help move the magazine back. When everything was right, an Yue took the magazine and set off for Qin Mo''s house.


    After shooting MTV, Qin Mo received a very generous reward for the appearance of the second male. He was also very happy and said, "look, I''m really expensive?"


    Hearing these words, an Yue, penniless and bent over five bushels of rice, really wanted to tear Qin Mo''s beautiful face. However, she was really reluctant to give up, so she had to bear it silently.


    According to Qin Mo''s character, he must be sleeping at home now.


    I really don''t understand why we don''t work more on a crisp day, attend some activities, participate in some programs and earn more money.


    Qin Mumei''s name said: only if I keep a low-key and lazy character and don''t often appear under people''s eyes can I maintain such an expensive status.


    Qin Mo added with complacency: of course, only my appearance is suitable for such an unpopular thing.


    Anyue has to sigh that Qin Mo''s little angel is actually very intelligent at some times.


    The taxi stopped in the upscale community of Qin Mo''s house. Anyue directly dialed Ji Zebei. The phone rang almost twenty times. When an Yue was getting angry, Ji Zebei whispered, "Hey, little ancestor, I''m outside?"


    "Are you busy? I said Ji little bastard?" Anyue listened to the noise inside. She knew that Ji Zebei must be playing in some bar and asked.


    "What''s the matter? I''m absolutely on call for what Miss Ann said."


    Anyue nodded with satisfaction, "well, I''ll go to Qin Mo now. Why don''t you roll over in half an hour?"


    "OK, half an hour, half an hour!"


    After Anyue hung up the phone, she ran all the way to the downstairs of Qin Mo''s house. The weather in Venice was much better than that in city A. the first moment she came back, she was almost fainted by the scorching sun. Now Anyue was sweating and felt much more comfortable when she rushed into the building.


    Qin Mo had given her the key to his house before, because the man was so lazy that he couldn''t even open the door.


    After Anyue opened the door, she heard a voice in the living room, and Qin Mo didn''t know where he had gone.


    According to Anyue''s guess, Qin Mo estimates that he is sleeping in the bedroom.


    Anyway, Ji Zebei hasn''t come yet. Anyue is not in a hurry to harass Qin Mo, and she can''t carry Qin Mo''s style when he sleeps naked, so she decides to wait for Ji Zebei in the living room first.


    Just sitting in front of the TV, an Yue found that it was a DVD. After she took it, she found that it was a film made by Qin moxin, called heaven war.


    Before Tianzhan, Anyue had an impression. It is said that it is a spy war film. The story is full of suspense, and all the protagonists are big stars in the film and television industry. From a certain point of view, Qin Mo, who participated in Tianzhan, ranked first. Qin Mo, who was printed as the cover, should really be the top star in the film and television industry.


    Anyue is a gossip, but she seldom calms down to pursue a movie or a TV play.


    Maybe the entertainment world is too impetuous. After mixing in it for a while, Anyue will feel that she can be used as a job, but she can''t be a hobby.


    When her eyes just touched the vivid picture on the super large wall TV, Anyue was magically attracted.

 Chapter 544

    Apart from several scenes of Qin Mo during MTV shooting, Anyue has not seen other films and TV dramas made by Qin mo.


    She doesn''t want to become brain powder like Su Huixin, but the rhythm is a little unstoppable


    Qin Mo''s expression on TV is very rich, which is quite different from his lazy appearance in the past. Wearing a military uniform, Qin Mo''s whole body line is outlined perfectly, and even has a lot of abstinence atmosphere. Those eyes that like peach blossoms are even more charming and make people''s heart beat with a bang.


    On the picture, there happened to be a beautiful woman in cheongsam. It was one of the popular actresses, named Li Yanyan.


    Li Yanyan has a charming expression, a slim figure and a slender waist. She just stands behind Qin mo.


    But Qin Mo''s expression was very cold and his speech was crisp. "This trick doesn''t work for me."


    Anyue was killed by this expression. She even immediately remembered the expression when she touched Qin Mo''s bed. Qin Mo was very angry and grabbed her wrist.


    At that time, Qin Mo should really be a little angry, just like the cold expression on TV.


    Although Ann Yue couldn''t understand the reason why Qin Mo would show that look, it''s another thing on TV. Now she really wants to hold a popcorn, and then she seems to be sitting in the cinema, praising the compactness of the plot and admiring Qin Mo''s appearance.


    Of course, the beauty trick is useless to him. Although the sister is beautiful, she is really not as good-looking as Qin mo


    Anyue thinks so.


    After watching a film for almost 20 minutes, Anyue has bumped her whole heart into deer. She thinks Qin Mo is so handsome, and she kills other male and female protagonists in the whole film, surpassing the handsome of all races.


    This kind of handsome is not expressed in the inner world, but in acting.


    His acting skills are so skilled that Anyue can be regarded as another person, because he is completely different from Qin Mo in real life.


    So it''s natural that Qin Mo can get so many awards and be welcomed by so many people. Ann Yue used to think that this character was impossible. Now take a closer look. It''s really that she''s too superficial!


    The end of Tianzhan was a little abusive. An Yue was smoking a napkin and crying while scolding the screenwriter taikeng father. When she heard the sound of the door, she hurried to open the door. Ji Zebei walked in directly with a light makeup face and an ice cream in his hand. When he saw an Yue, he directly stuffed it to her, "come on, please eat."


    "What were you doing just now?" Anyue sniffed. There was no taste in her mouth. She quickly grabbed the ice cream and ate it.


    Ji Zebei looked down at the living room and wondered where Qin Mo had gone. He answered, "I''m the most active outside. I came here as soon as the signing meeting was over."


    Anyue said "Oh".


    Ji Zebei looked at an Yue''s face curiously, "what are you crying about, arguing with Qin Mo?"


    "Where is it?" Anyue took out a piece of paper and continued to wipe her eyes. "This movie is so sad. Why don''t you tell others that Qin Mo is an undercover? Sheng shot himself."


    "Hey, hey." Ji Zebei just finished the signing meeting and rushed to the sun. The light makeup on his face made him feel very uncomfortable, "what''s the matter today?"


    Anyue clenched her teeth and suddenly narrowed her eyes. "How can you say that you forgot what you did before?"


    Ji Zebei jumped up quickly. "Can you blame me? You said you should bear the consequences. I''ll wash my face first. You eat ice cream."


    Ji Zebei rushed to the bathroom and quickly closed the door. Anyue didn''t really want to fight with Ji Zebei and licked an ice cream. It''s so sweet


    An Yuexin said it was time to call Qin Mo to get up, so he strolled to Qin Mo''s bedroom and fooled.


    I didn''t expect that this slacker would not be at home today.


    Anyue hurriedly ran to several rooms, empty?!


    She hurried back to the living room, picked up her cell phone and called Qin mo. as a result, Qin Mo''s cell phone ring came from the room, and the woman was soft and charming. "Little brother, little brother, get up."


    Anyue got off the black line, hung up his cell phone and ran to the door. As soon as he opened the door, Qin Mo stood outside armed. At the first moment he saw Anyue, he showed a faint smile. Then Yu Shu leaned directly on Anyue''s shoulder and said weakly: "it''s really... I''m so hot..."


    Qin Mo seems to have a heat wave in August, and an Yue''s face is photographed. She almost couldn''t resist all the weight of Qin Mo and quickly helped him to the room.


    "Why are you dressed like this? In August, people think you''re crazy with long pants, long sleeves and a hat and scarf!" An Yue pressed Qin Mo onto the sofa, took off his hat and scarf, and revealed his beautiful face. As soon as his eyes touched, his cheeks floated red.


    However, she didn''t dare to express her fleeting emotions. After watching Tianzhan, Anyue felt that she couldn''t look directly into each other''s eyes - those eyes with peach blossoms that would discharge and attract souls.


    She reached for a wet towel to wipe the sweat on Qin Mo''s face, and then began to help him take off his coat. Everything was very skilled and natural.


    "Is it better now?" after Anyue helped Qin Mo take off his coat, he found that Qin Mo was holding a bag of food. At that time, he was about to drip sweat on his head. "What do you go out to buy yourself? Isn''t there a takeout call?"


    "Today, no takeout is willing to give it away, and I won''t add money. Moreover, my little hen assistant asked for leave, but didn''t help prepare food at home."


    After Qin Mo finished, he grabbed the ice cream in Anyue''s hand, ate it quickly under her surprised expression, and then stretched his arm against the sofa for a long breath, "it''s really difficult to go out!"


    Ann Yue was slightly embarrassed. Although she had been Tucao Tsun Mo, he was too tired to die. But he knew how difficult it was to be a big star. It was so hungry to go to the sun to make complaints about the food.


    She stammered, "why don''t you call me..."


    Qin Mo stood up and said, "didn''t you ask for leave? There should be something urgent."


    Anyue nodded. She also had something urgent when she came back, but when she saw Qin Mo''s decadent appearance, guilt reappeared in her heart and robbed the dry food from the table, "you pad your stomach first and I''ll cook at night."


    "Well, OK." after Qin Mo took off his coat, he began to take off his pants.


    Ann yueton pointed at him nervously, "don''t take it off first!"


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." Qin Mo raised his eyebrows indifferently, but as soon as he dropped his voice, he saw that Ji Zebei had already leaned against the door of the bathroom, eyeing the side of the sofa.


    From Qin Mo entering the door to being helped to the sofa and asking Anyue to help take off his clothes, all his actions fell into Ji Zebei''s eyes.


    He stroked his forehead very reluctantly, came here, hugged his chest and looked at Qin Mo, "take it off, I''ve seen it anyway."


    Qin Mo smiled, untied his belt and said to Anyue, "go and help me get a pair of shorts."


    "Oh, oh, good." Anyue turned her head and ran to Qin Mo''s cloakroom to avoid being dizzy.


    Qin Mo sat in the living room and began to take off his pants. He didn''t mind that Ji Zebei was in his own home. Ji Zebei squatted next to him with a headache and said, "Hey, brother, an Yue is honest. Don''t harm others too much."


    "Yes?" Qin Mo replied lazily, "which eye of yours saw me harm her?"


    "My eyes, including my nostrils and mouth, can see!" Ji Zebei lies down next to Qin Mo, "Anyue is my childhood sweetheart. You really have to take it easy."


    "You asked me to help," Qin Mo said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "I said you owe me a favor. You have to let Anyue do it by herself!"


    "That''s right..." Ji Zebei has less and less confidence.


    "Also, you said Anyue was a rough man and would not be electrocuted by me."


    "Yes... That''s what I said..." Ji Zebei asked back with a bad taste. "Didn''t you say you have a bad memory? How can you count so clearly? Is this you?"


    Ji Zebei absolutely didn''t expect that, but in just half a month, Anyue would show some very women''s actions just now. To be exact, she was shy, her eyes flickered, and she was a good wife and mother.


    Ji Zebei''s heart suddenly felt as if he had been cut. He patted Qin Mo on the shoulder, "brother, I said don''t let Anyue be your assistant. What''s the matter with me?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes bent slightly. "It seems too late. I think it''s very interesting."


    Just then, Anyue came out with Qin Mo''s shorts, handed them to Qin Mo, and asked suspiciously, "your feelings seem to be very good?"


    "No, it''s absolutely nothing!" Ji Zebei didn''t dare to reveal the facts of the day. If he hadn''t called Qin Mo, it''s estimated that Qin Mo wouldn''t be able to cooperate in a play.


    Anyue nodded thoughtfully. It happened that the ending of Tianzhan was directly entered on the TV. Qin Mo''s extraordinarily handsome face on the screen made her heart jump again and looked at Qin Mo''s behavior in a trance.


    The man shouted hungry, and then ran downstairs armed to buy food. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in arousing her maternal feelings.


    At that moment, she felt very guilty.


    Because of the magazine, she left Qin Mo at home alone, but Anyue completely forgot that it was very risky for Qin Mo to go out by himself, and didn''t remember to prepare snacks for him at home.


    ***


    Although Qin Mo didn''t explain before, Anyue took the responsibility on her own and said to Qin Mo sincerely, "I''m sorry, I''ll be a good assistant in the future."


    After Ji Zebei heard this sentence, he felt bad. It was the first time he and Anyue''s good friends for so many years saw Anyue''s expression so soft. He was particularly unwilling to sit on the sofa and expose Qin Mo''s background. "Since Qin Mo is the top star of Jinhui company, how can you have only one assistant?"

 Chapter 545

    Anyue had never done this before. She asked curiously, "I was very strange when I first came, but Qin Mo said he didn''t like so many people around."


    "How could it be? Jin Hui wouldn''t do it if he wanted to." Ji Zebei must expose Qin Mo''s true face in front of an Yue, which has achieved the result of letting an Yue resign voluntarily.


    Anyue tilted her head and looked at Qin Mo suspiciously.


    Qin Mo smiled and said nothing.


    Ji Zebei began to explain to Anyue, "big stars like Qin Mo have management work schedules, assistants like agents, and assistants who wash artists'' underwear at home. It depends on what kind you are."


    "Then I''m... A full-time assistant?" Anyue thought about it. She seemed to have basically taken care of it all.


    Ji Zebei took a long breath, sat down next to Anyue, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s a loss."


    He lowered his head, leaned over Anyue''s ear and whispered, "I feel it. Even if you''re not his assistant, Qin Mo won''t say anything. There should be a limit to repay the debt. You should talk clearly."


    Anyue secretly glances at Qin mo. Qin Mo picks up a biscuit from the table and puts it in his mouth. He casually pours a glass of wine and gently swings it on his palm.


    The beautiful scenery made Anyue swallow her mouth. She whispered to Ji Zebei, "this is my fault, and... And he only let me be an assistant, which is very good."


    When Qin Mo hears this sentence, the arc of the corner of his lips rises more and more elegant. Ji Zebei''s badly hurt face is pale and looks at Qin Mo''s face incredulously.


    Ji Zebei never thought that a lazy guy like Qin Mo could teach Anyue so obediently? Especially the soft "very good" three words just now. It''s so cute that Ji Zebei wants to hold it and ravage it. He''s so jealous!


    Qin Mo interrupted them and even yawned a little sleepy. "By the way, you don''t want to take two days off. Why did you come here today and attract a white eyed wolf."


    When he was called "white eyed wolf", Ji Ze waved his fist at Qin Mo from far north. Qin Mo smiled and ignored him.


    Anyue remembered the business of coming here today. She blushed, took out the magazine from her bag and photographed it in front of Qin Mo, "that''s the magazine, do you remember?"


    Qin Mo looked vaguely at his name and Bai Shu''s name on the cover and nodded vaguely, "well, I seem to have an impression."


    Anyue doesn''t expect Qin Mo''s memory. Although it''s a little bad to come back and please Qin Mo, Anyue really thinks Qin Mo is more reliable than everyone else, not to mention his popularity.


    Anyue said nervously, "this magazine has been returned on a large scale. Now it may really face the crisis of suspension. I hope you can help me and miss."


    "It''s good for you to be my assistant when the magazine stops publication?" Qin Mo said casually.


    "That''s not good!" Anyue resolutely refused, "the magazine is the cornerstone of the eldest lady''s family. If possible, I must help her."


    Qin Mo reaches for the magazine and lies down on the sofa. As for Ji Zebei, he also takes one and is called by an Yue to tell him about it. It shows that an Yue still treats him as an important role, which makes Ji Zebei in a good mood.


    After Qin Mo lay down, he turned over and asked, "what does the magazine do for profit?"


    "If you sell one copy, you will get a profit." Anyue is usually only responsible for shooting news, and naturally replied.


    "12.8?" Qin murslightly frowned and thought, "how much are those other magazines on the market?"


    Ji Zebei was clear about this problem. He said decisively: "most of them are less than ten yuan, and in order to facilitate fast food culture, some entertainment magazines only need five yuan directly."


    Anyue sighed helplessly, "our cost is here. If we don''t sell 12.8, we will make a complete loss."


    Qin Mo directly put the magazine back to its original position. "The content is old and boring. There are a lot of information that can be searched on the Internet. Even with my news support, no one will buy it soon. What about the high cost? Regardless of how to reduce the cost, your magazine will stop publication sooner or later."


    Anyue was stunned. She and Su Huixin spared all their efforts for this issue of the magazine. To be honest, the two girls, from news collection to editing, proofreading and typesetting, finally succeeded in listing. They spent too much effort, but finally got an answer like Qin mo. she was a little angry.


    Just clapping her hand on the tea table, Anyue wilted again.


    In fact, Qin Mo''s words are similar to you Shuang''s, which makes her feel quite frustrated.


    Ji Zebei watched an Yue squatting on the balcony and filming the news. He also knew how much effort she had paid for this magazine, so he frowned and said to Qin Mo, "I don''t think it''s necessary to say so much..."


    "Heavy? I didn''t say the magazine is rotten." the appearance of Qin Mo''s Old God makes an Yue particularly depressed. She really doesn''t dare to scold Qin mo. now for her, Ji Zebei is at most an idea. The real backbone is really this lazy guy.


    Anyue pleaded bitterly, "I think I have no problem with the news. I can think of ways. In fact, I don''t understand the rest..."


    "HMM. so I suggest you search other magazines on the market for reference. After all, I''m not an insider and can''t give other opinions."


    Anyue hurriedly pressed on the tea table with a happy expression, "but there''s a way with you."


    Since Anyue watched TV, her admiration for Qin Mo arises spontaneously. Even if he is lying on the sofa without image and is particularly sloppy, it can''t hide that her favor for Qin Mo is rising at the speed of roller coaster.


    Ji Zebei was not satisfied with the taste, and finally inserted a sentence, "is there anything I can help?"


    "Yes, help me sell magazines." An Yue looked at Ji Zebei with burning eyes. "I need to recover funds now, so I can only ask you to tell your agent, for example, bring magazine advertisements in some public interviews and signing meetings."


    "It''s a little..." Ji Zebei wanted to say whether it was a little too much. As a result, an Yue''s little face turned black, he immediately shut up, "OK, OK, I''ll communicate with the agent."


    As for Qin mo


    Anyue took out a pen and a stack of notebooks from her bag. "Please sign a hundred for me."


    Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrows, "this kind of hard work..."


    Anyue looked at him with watery eyes and begged, "help me sign, just a hundred, isn''t it a problem for the star?"


    Ji Zebei shrugged his nose with a little jealousy. "It''s really not. It''s really a problem for him. He has signed a total of 100 in the past 20 years."


    "Shit!" Anyue suddenly looked at Qin Mo''s slender finger again, "is that signature very expensive?"


    Qin Mo plucked his hair. His eyebrows and eyes still bent slowly, and his voice was as complacent as before. "Of course, I''m very expensive, not to mention a signature?"


    Usually, when Qin Mo said this sentence, Anyue would feel a special fart, which would make people want to beat him. However, since the end of the World War II, Anyue deeply agreed with Qin Mo''s sentence.


    As ordinary people say, that''s bragging. Qin Mo''s remark is really a fact


    Qin Mo pushed back Anyue''s signature book and answered her seriously, "it''s not that I don''t sign it for you, but that your issue of 7 and 8 has been published in my scandal."


    This is the most tangled thing for Anyue. When Qin Mo mentioned it, his face was a little dry and flustered.


    Qin Mo nodded, "if I sign and help openly, it means that this matter is inseparable from me. How can Bai Shu wash away the impact of this matter? She should have gone abroad to relax."


    After hearing this, Anyue had to admit that what Qin Mo said was a fact, so she had to silently put the signature book back in the bag, and finally slapped her legs at a loss, "in that case, I''ll help you make something to eat."


    Qin Mo glanced askance at Xiaji Zebei. "Do you want to keep it together?"


    Ji Zebei snorted, "I came to see Anyue to see if she needs help. Since she has a task, there is a press conference in the afternoon. Let''s go first."


    Anyue poked her head out of the kitchen. "Are you leaving? Won''t you stay for dinner?"


    Ji Zebei had another internal injury. How did he feel that he was the guest here? When he picked up the magazine and passed Qin Mo, he whispered, "anyway, don''t discharge indiscriminately without that mind. I''m really afraid of you."


    Qin Mo waved, "bye."


    Ji Zebei has just released an album. There are too many things that can help Anyue, that is, as Anyue said just now, more publicity with the help of several platforms. After all, his popularity is not very high, and there are really too few people who can buy it. This is really hard for Qin mo.


    After Ji Zebei left, Anyue opened the refrigerator and looked through whether there were any dishes in it. After reluctantly finding noodles, eggs and expired ham, she had to choose to make a bowl of fried egg and ham noodles for Qin Mo to eat. If he hadn''t been out since yesterday, he seemed to be hungry for a long time.


    Anyue opens the stove to boil water, strolls out by the way, runs to Qin Mo and squats down, looking at the man''s beautiful side with star eyes.


    ***


    "What? Do I look good?"


    "Mmm, it''s nice!" An Yue picked up the DVD of "Heaven war" from the nearby tea table, "it''s so handsome!"


    "Ah... This film..." Qin Mo sighed helplessly. "I regretted it after taking it. Because I really didn''t want to pay liquidated damages, I played it."


    An Yue didn''t believe his nonsense. She took out the signature book from her bag with a giggle. "Anyway, sign one for me."


    Qin Mo glanced at her suspiciously.

 Chapter 546

    Anyue''s eyes have fully expressed her mood at the moment. She wants to know Qin Mo again from today. She has changed from the rhythm of cursing Qin Mo every day to the pattern of flower mania.


    After Qin Mo took over the pen, he sat up lazily behind him and said a little strangely, "I''ve seen all the fruit bodies. What do you want to sign for? Don''t you want to sell them?"


    "How could it!" Anyue looked at him contemptuously, "am I that kind of person?"


    Qin Mo curled his lips and smiled. The words of dragon and Phoenix appeared in the signature book. An Yue squatted next to his leg and looked at it. He was in a very happy mood.


    I happened to touch the magazine with my eyes and worry about it unconsciously. It seems that this means of promotion can''t be used by rolling Qin Mo''s signature. I don''t know if there are any other tricks.


    Just happened to see the big words on the cover, "goddess Bai Shu didn''t return all night, but the object was Qin Mo!", an Yue''s eyes jumped. It''s nice to say that Qin Mo has a good heart. If ordinary people had been angry and looking for trouble, he wouldn''t be angry under his eyes.


    After he signed his name, Anyue took over the pen and book, and suddenly whispered, "by the way, Bai Shu really didn''t return all night that night..."


    "Hmm? Haven''t you been filming this all the time?"


    An yuelue is a little embarrassed and grabs her head. She is curious. Why does she suddenly care about the gossip that Bai Shu and Qin Mo did that night.


    Maybe it''s the soul of gossip that ignites suddenly? Or the impact of occupational diseases?


    Anyue always feels that a man like Qin Mo, who likes to do things with girls, can take off his clothes in front of his own face and like to listen to that strange music. He shares a room with the goddess Bai Shu. He doesn''t do anything.


    She hesitated and asked, "just, just a little curious."


    Suddenly, Qin Mo grabs Anyue''s hand. Her whole body falls down and is directly pressed on the sofa.


    Qin Mo has great strength, but he carries out his laziness and presses Anyue down with all his strength.


    Anyue began to talk nervously because her 360 degree face was too close to herself, "what are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you curious about what Bai Shu and I did that night?"


    When Qin Mo said something, he was spitting on Anyue''s earlobe maliciously. Anyue was suddenly soft. She replied in panic: "I''m just curious..."


    "What''s curious?" Qin Mo said slightly. "Men and women, one night, the same room."


    Anyue''s eyes turned red in an instant. She was curious and strange. She suddenly envied Bai Shu in her heart. Because she was so different from the goddess, she just said in a hoarse voice: "what are you pressing me to do? I''m not Bai Shu. Don''t bully the assistant, or I''ll sue you..."


    "There are so many things that you want to sue me?"


    "Ah! Let me go, uncle Qin Mo, please!" Anyue asked for mercy.


    She actually gave birth to the impulse of God to make her faint. God knows that Qin Mo tossed out a pink girl''s heart. From the moment she was electrified, she was opening peach blossoms every day. She tried her best to cut off the peach branches, but she still had an extraordinary prosperity.


    Ah... Another one.


    Anyue felt her head a little hot and her nose a little hot. She was going to collapse.


    Qin Mo suddenly sighed and leaned directly against her neck.


    Anyue asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you..."


    She found that she couldn''t say a word completely. Fortunately, Qin Mo didn''t do anything more extraordinary. She closed her eyes very powerlessly and said, "you''re tired and hungry. You don''t want to do anything. Otherwise, you do it on me?"


    "Be your head!" Anyue decisively pushed Qin Mo away. As expected, she quickly escaped from her clutches and said with a red face, "I''ll cook noodles for you and lie down."


    Running into the kitchen, Anyue couldn''t return to normal. She almost turned over the water in the pot. She said to herself in a trance: "help, how can there be so many peach blossoms..."


    Just as Anyue was eager to strangle the peach blossoms, Su Huixin had begun to mourn the dead peach blossoms.


    The circumstances of life are often wonderful.


    Anyue will never think of what will pry Qin Mo''s rough heart. Of course, she won''t admit it.


    When an Yue served Qin Mo comfortably and left home at almost 9 p.m., she looked at the crescent moon looming in the sky and found that Su Huixin didn''t call her today. Did the eldest lady talk smoothly today?


    Anyue hurried back and called Su Huixin when she was ready to get home. As a result, when she opened the door, she saw Su Huixin lying in front of her computer in a trance, with her pen on the table. On the computer screen, there was a news link: "Xiao zetao''s MTV heroine has attracted attention, and many companies said they would win her."


    Anyue curiously leaned over and read it carefully, "shit, the news is too strange, as if you want to enter the entertainment industry."


    But she was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady didn''t go back to her house today. She came here directly to wait for her.


    Su Huixin turned her head in confusion and just raised her eyes to see the picture of Xiao zetao and kiss. Shen Yin made a sound at once and turned her head and threw herself on an Yue''s small bed.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Anyue put down her bag and asked in special doubt.


    Su Huixin leaned against the pillow and whispered, "that long yuan talked to me in detail. He said he knew my current situation and what I was worried about. So as long as I was willing to sign a contract with their company, he would give a signing money to bring the magazine back to life."


    Anyue finally understands where Su Huixin''s tangle is. Su Huixin doesn''t want to enter the performing arts circle, but she wants to get the money to operate the magazine. Obviously, the price offered by Long Yuan should be enough to make people excited, otherwise Su Huixin won''t suffer so much.


    Anyue threw her bag on the ground, sat down beside the bed and put her hands on the bed. As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of Qin Mo''s smiling eyes. After a short time, she excited her spirit and opened her eyes. She said in a particularly depressed way, "Qin Mo''s there is no play."


    If there is no scandal about Qin Mo in this issue of the magazine, Qin Mo will have no problem to help, but when it comes to this scandal that has caused a sensation in the entertainment industry, Qin Mo also comes out to help the magazine. First, Jinhui, the brokerage company behind him, will not agree, and second, of course, it will involve Bai Shu.


    But Anyue thought about it and knew how she could know Qin Mo without it.


    Blessing and misfortune depend on each other. This sentence has always been true.


    Su Huixin was silent for a moment and said to herself, "otherwise I would agree to the signing requirements of Qimeng broker..."


    Anyue immediately straightened her back, "that''s not possible! The water in the entertainment circle is too deep. Miss, you''re not suitable for there at all."


    "I know." Su Huixin''s eyes are full of sadness. Anyue seems to be at a loss. The main problem now is that the store has stopped selling books. Unless the readers of this book have a high response, maybe the store will come back and ask for their magazines.


    The money can''t be recovered. The money on me is just some savings, plus the reward for shooting MTV, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Su Huixin knows how important this magazine is to her family, but she and Anyue only have two people and don''t have much social experience. If she can, she also hopes to support the magazine well. Sometimes she is very angry that she is not a strong woman. If she doesn''t keep a low profile at the beginning and studies management well, Maybe not today.


    Because she finally had an opportunity to participate in the shooting of MTV, Qimeng agent felt that the best thing was that there were girls in the company. Although they were all dressed in fashion and were completely two types of her, at least she would be a little relieved.


    Moreover, Long Yuan found her in front of others, and the offer was also so attractive.


    Long Yuan said that as long as Su Huixin is willing to join their company, she can go in at a six digit price.


    Su Huixin asked strangely at that time, "I''m just a newcomer. Why should I give such a high price?"


    Long Yuan didn''t laugh, but said faintly: "so far, no newcomer in the entertainment industry has been able to have an affair with Xiao zetao, and can work together to shoot MTV. From this height, it''s enough."


    Hearing these words, Su Huixin knew that she had something to do with Xiao zetao


    But when she said goodbye to Xiao zetao, she once said that she would not enter the performing arts circle.


    Now Su Huixin really regrets that she would have said so.


    Seeing Su Huixin so tangled, Anyue was also a little sorry. She stammered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of a good way."


    Su Huixin hurriedly sat up, took an Yue''s hand and said, "come on, do you know how much encouragement it was for you to stay alone when we were in decline? And without you, this issue of the magazine might not be listed on schedule. Do you know how important you are to us?"


    It is precisely because Su Huixin has constantly put herself in the position of an Yue, thinking that if she is an Yue, she may not be as good as an Yue. So she is only grateful to Anyue. How can she complain?


    ***


    Anyue took out a pile of magazines from her bag and put them on the bed. "Well... Qin Mo said that our magazines should consider how to reduce costs, otherwise 12.8 will really deter many people."


    Su Huixin doesn''t quite understand. She''s just responsible for cost-effective and setting an appropriate price.


    Anyue combines you Shuangshuang''s sarcastic words and tells Su Huixin Qin Mo''s analysis. Sure enough, the two girls unconsciously look sad.


    How troublesome it is to reduce costs.

 Chapter 547

    It is not even the bottom line to make complaints about other magazines. It is not human talk to see it with the Tucao of Anne Yue. What''s ugly, ugly and incomprehensible are arranged upward. Only after turning to other magazines did Anyue feel that she had previously felt like giving up integrity to write news. Compared with these, it''s nothing.


    As for the king of eight trigrams, it gave an Yue and Su Huixin some new inspiration, which made them have a little admiration for you Shuangshuang.


    At the beginning, you Shuangshuang directly became the chief of "you 7 and 8" from a small reporter, which is indeed an extraordinary ability.


    You Shuangshuang''s gossip King magazine has a lot of content. It has won exclusive interviews with many popular stars. It has even opened foreign columns to cooperate directly with some foreign magazines. At the same time, there are advertisements in this magazine from time to time.


    It can be said that her magazine is very thick, but because the advertising fees given by advertisers are enough to wipe out the cost, which is equivalent to making money from selling one, no wonder she is so arrogant.


    But after reading it, an Yue said in great distress: "the key problem is that she has a strong foundation and has the money to talk about cooperation and toss, but we are robbed by her. It''s easy to open up the line between Qin Mo and Xiao zetao. Now it''s of no great use. Even if we can do an interview, we should at least raise money for the next period, otherwise everything will be useless without money."


    Su Huixin nodded, "so, I''d better promise the conditions of Qimeng brokerage."


    "Several companies want to talk to you? Don''t promise right away. Isn''t it more marketable to wait for the price?"


    At this juncture, Anyue can''t say anything. If she really can only go this way, she would rather help the eldest lady ask for a higher price and find a better company.


    But Ann Yue is really worried. Can she really go to the performing arts circle with a character like Su Huixin? The depth of the performing arts circle is like the sea. Small shrimps need to become dragons and phoenixes, not only by opportunity, but also by strength.


    Su Huixin, a newcomer, is really afraid that after she goes, the waves will wash away the sand and die.


    Su Huixin may have seen Anyue''s worry. She smiled, "don''t worry too much. I think so. If possible, sign for one year first. It doesn''t matter if the signing money can be less, but I don''t want to take in all my life. As long as it''s work, I''ll still try to do it."


    Anyue nodded. When filming MTV in Venice, Su Huixin, who really took it seriously, still had a little star temperament. Therefore, Anyue believed that if Su Huixin really took entertainment as her career, it might not be worse.


    "But I still feel bad. It seems that I''m so useless!"


    Su Huixin firmly held an Yue''s hand. "Wake up, Yue Yue, this is my family''s career, my father''s magazine, and I should work hard. The responsibility is not on you, but on me!"


    An Yue was stunned, "Oh, that''s right."


    After this, Anyue was a little less guilty. She sat cross legged on the ground and began to seriously consider how Su Huixin would be built after she really entered the performing arts circle?


    Pure jade star? Members of a XXX group? What else... Pure newcomer Su Huixin breaks through the bottom line and makes a sexy appearance


    Su Huixin couldn''t help patting An Yue''s head, "don''t think about it!"


    "Yes, I have to help you hype the news. After all, this is my strong point." Anyue got up and sat next to the computer and rolled up her sleeves. Obviously, she was very excited.


    Su Huixin climbed to the end of the bed and happened to see Anyue''s computer. She first opened word and obviously wanted to write news.


    "What do you do?" Su Huixin was very curious.


    "Now that she has decided to accept the invitation from others, we might as well find a way to increase their pressure and raise the price?" doing news, sending news and grabbing news are all Anyue''s strengths. She knows very well that at present, long yuan is the only one to find it. If the news is spread again, maybe Su Huixin''s starting point will be higher.


    Su Huixin wanted to say otherwise. After hesitating for a moment, she chose to give up.


    In order to raise start-up funds for her family, this is the last retreat for her. Since it is a retreat, she must move forward bravely and find the most funds in the best way.


    Even if


    Even if Xiao zetao misunderstood her, Su Huixin could not make other choices.


    For Su Huixin, her father and family are more important, and Xiao zetao, who has said goodbye to her, can only be used as a memorial.


    Su Huixin touched the gift brought back from Venice in her hand. Xiao zetao gave it to her. She whispered in her heart: I''m sorry to disappoint you. I have to do this


    Anyue''s news was released.


    As a magazine reporter, she has also worked for two years in 7 and 8. Other resources dare not say that most of the QQ and e-mail messages are media partnerships in various places.


    Now, magazines and media are not always antagonistic, and they often exchange what they need.


    Anyue found the mailboxes of various media recorded by herself and sent out the news just written.


    Su Huixin was worried and asked, "will you board?"


    "Don''t worry, basically, the online media will be updated soon. After all, they have a large internal capacity to publish every day." Anyue opened the QQ group and spread a batch of news to the media group. After it is done, she is waiting to receive the reply link.


    Soon, the first online media has thrown back the news links they published to Anyue by replying to QQ.


    Anyue replied "thank you" and quickly opened the web page.


    It is written on the website: Xiao zetao''s MTV heroine is hot, and the new star in the entertainment industry has a bright future.


    When Su Huixin saw the name of the news, she was stunned. "How did you write Xiao zetao? Isn''t that good?"


    "What are you afraid of? This news comes down in a continuous line with the news you saw before. From the appearance, we won''t think it was written by us. To be honest, you marked Su Huixin. Who knows you? Who will watch this news? You only rely on him at present, understand?"


    Anyue is telling the truth, but Su Huixin always feels that this is not good, but she can''t find a word to refute the past.


    Anyue suddenly approached and asked covetously, "Miss, you still haven''t forgotten Xiao zetao."


    Su Huixin blushed. "How can I forget. And to tell the truth, I always feel a little sad to use him like this."


    Anyue Leng hummed, "what use! This is to revenge his behavior of casually eating your tofu!"


    Su Huixin''s heart is a little blocked. Now the development of things is more and more contrary to what she has always insisted on. How can su Huixin, who has always been very low-key, choose to take the road of the performing arts circle? It is the most suitable for her. She should follow who silently and live safely all her life.


    But so far, she has no way to go. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon by you Shuangshuang, and she doesn''t want to be really defeated by her. Su Huixin always believes that her father''s founding path is correct, so she wants to carry forward her father''s concept rather than stop here.


    Su Huixin clenched her fist and showed a firm look.


    After the news was released, sure enough, several more called the next day. Anyue seemed to be su Huixin''s agent. It was fun to answer the phone to talk about prices.


    Su Huixin sat on the round wooden stool beside the attic and listened to an Yue''s vigorous dialogue with each other. Outside, there were clouds and clouds. Occasionally, several birds passed by in the twilight. Suddenly, a small black bird fell on the edge of the wooden edge of the window. She stared at the little bird for a long time.


    The little bird chirped twice and spread her wings and flew away. Su Huixin suddenly sighed for some reason. She felt like a commodity being sold, and she wanted to find a way to sell it at a high price.


    There are always many things in the world that are not as good as your heart. You expect to live an ordinary life, but it is not destined to be an ordinary fate.


    Anyue hung up a phone call and recorded "Rongguang media company" in her book. After comparing it for a long time, she said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that the most reliable is the first Qimeng broker. The price of this one is really good."


    Su Huixin turned back and said a little unexpectedly, "why is this?"


    "We think so well. Longyuan is really a prudent master. They must have considered your situation, so they give such a high price, but other families don''t know this link, so the conditions can be relaxed, and the signing money is very cautious." Anyue said after hanging up the phone and chewing a lollipop.


    Su Huixin was silent for a long time. Her hands overlapped. Finally, she clenched her fist and said, "just contact Long Yuan and Qimeng."


    Anyue hesitated for a moment. In fact, before this time, she really didn''t want to make this call. Once she communicated with Longyuan, Su Huixin really wanted to sign the deed of betrayal, enter the performing arts circle and start eating the bowl of youth. Many girls who want to take this road may envy and envy, and feel that Su Huixin''s life is very good, but it depends entirely on her character. Su Huixin is not suitable for this industry at all.


    Suhuixin saw Anyue hesitant. She decisively picked up her mobile phone and dialed Longyuan in her mobile phone.


    "Hello, is this Mr. long? This is Su Huixin. Yes, I think I can agree to your condition, that is, can the signing time be a little shorter?"


    ***


    Anyue quietly looked at Su Huixin''s quiet side face. The girl in the dim light was gentle and moving. She heard Su Huixin finally say a few words on the phone, "OK, I know. I''ll go to the company to talk to you in detail."


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. If you really enter the entertainment industry, there will be a lot of news here, and you won''t be so pessimistic this time! You see, you have the top red star in the entertainment industry behind you, and you must be able to be popular all the way." Anyue was supposed to comfort, but suddenly she felt that it was very reliable. How could she forget Qin Mo, a famous person, although she couldn''t help the magazine, But at least it can help Su Huixin.

 Chapter 548

    After saying that, Anyue was much more comfortable. She forked her waist and laughed loudly for a long time, and Su Huixin was relieved.


    Seeing that Anyue and Qin Mo are so nice, she really envies them.


    At this time, Su Huixin''s mobile phone rang again. Anyue thought it was a new brokerage company that wanted to talk about Su Huixin''s signing. She grabbed it quickly and said to the phone, "Hello, I''m sorry. Miss Huixin has decided who to sign."


    No one spoke on the phone for a long time. Anyue "fed" for a long time, took the mobile phone to her eyes, and was stunned when she saw the name above.


    Xiao zetao!


    An Yue nervously raised her mobile phone to Su Huixin. Su Huixin also showed a surprised look. She didn''t expect Xiao zetao to call herself at this time. She thought he would never contact herself.


    Su Huixin reached out and grabbed it. Fearing that the other party would hang up, she quickly put it in her ear and said nervously, "Hello, brother Xiao... This is Su Huixin."


    "Who was that just now?" Xiao zetao''s voice could not hear how much emotion there was.


    "I... my friend." Su Huixin didn''t dare say it was Anyue, but she was too afraid and grabbed her clothes with both hands.


    I don''t know why Xiao zetao called her, and at this moment, what they directly associate with is the recent news.


    But yesterday, Anyue vowed that Xiao zetao would not find out who wrote the news, and now there are so many strange news that he can''t care about it.


    Only Su Huixin knew what she said to Xiao zetao when she stood by the water of Venice.


    Xiao zetao didn''t ask about his friend any more, but said quietly, "you want to enter the performing arts circle."


    The pupil suddenly tightened. Su Huixin even couldn''t breathe smoothly. She bit her lips for a long time before she said softly and firmly, "yes."


    Xiao zetao''s voice suddenly became sarcastic. "Didn''t someone say they were not interested in the entertainment industry?"


    Suhuixin bowed her head wrongfully. Anyue could even see the swirling tears in her slightly lowered eyes, but Anyue couldn''t speak at this time.


    The eldest lady still likes Xiao zetao very much, doesn''t she?


    But the eldest lady must be very wronged, because she can''t tell her plight to each other, otherwise Xiao zetao will soon know that the original kiss was designed.


    So Ann Yue watched Su Huixin''s lips shake for a long time, finally took a deep breath and said, "I... I have a lot of difficulties."


    "Come and find me. I''m in the cat forest." Xiao zetao''s words were also very short and overbearing. Basically, there was no room for Su Huixin to refuse.


    "No..."


    "I have something to ask you."


    "I..."


    "Come here." Xiao zetao resolutely hung up the phone. He didn''t even want to hear Su Huixin''s response, because he knew that Su Huixin wouldn''t go to him.


    Su Huixin hung up the phone, frowned at her mobile phone for a long time, and silently jumped off the stool.


    "I''ll go out first." Su Huixin smiled at an Yue, but now she has a worried smile on her face.


    "Go to see Xiao zetao?" An Yue completely doesn''t understand what''s going on between these two people. Even if Su Huixin wants to enter the performing arts circle, does she have half a dime to do with Xiao zetao?


    Ah, well, even taking advantage of Xiao zetao''s fame and scandal, even Qin Mo has had the experience of being used these days. People don''t laugh at it. It''s reasonable that they can''t care about it.


    Su Huixin nodded, put her mobile phone into her bag, paused and said, "he said he had something to ask me. By the way, this is the key to the company. If it''s okay, you go and count the number of remaining magazines. It''s really not good. Sell them first according to the waste products. After you get the contract money, start planning the next book. We have to survive."


    "Oh... Oh... Ok..." An Yue took the key blankly and looked at Su Huixin''s calm and strong expression. It was a little comforting. Maybe Su Huixin went with a broken heart?


    Su Huixin went out of the community where Anyue lived. She wanted to take a taxi. Because the current economic situation is really not very good, she took the subway instead.


    When she arrived at Maolin Gallery, her heart even began to beat faster. She never thought there would be a chance to meet again, but she didn''t know what the future would be like. She didn''t even understand what Xiao zetao wanted to ask her.


    But in any case, her mind to sign a contract with Longyuan''s Qimeng agent will not waver. That is the last straw for the rise of her magazine.


    She took a breath and gave herself courage. Su Huixin opened the glass door of Maolin gallery and walked towards the sofa where she first met Xiao zetao.


    Xiao zetao was not here. She strangely walked around the exhibition hall on the first floor for a long time. She heard a gentle laughter behind her, "looking for Xiao? He''s upstairs."


    Su Huixin subconsciously looked back and saw a gentle and elegant man standing behind him. The man''s hair was brown, and his eyes were also that kind of light blue. The man held a barrel in his arms, which was obviously blue pigment.


    But Su Huixin was stunned. He looked very clean and beautiful. His eyes were as clear as a Wang Qingquan, as if he had never experienced the influence of society.


    "Miss?"


    Su Huixin hurried back to her senses and bowed very embarrassed, "sorry, I just, just..."


    How could she say that she thought the man in front of her was too beautiful, so she saw God.


    "It''s all right. I''m the director of Maolin gallery. My name is Lin Yuan."


    "My name is Su Huixin."


    Lin Yuan and Su Huixin shook hands. Su Huixin also noticed that Lin Yuan''s hands were also beautiful. The slender and white knuckles seemed to be born for art.


    Lin Yuan bent his eyes slightly and pointed up, "Xiao is upstairs. Go up to see him."


    Xiao Hui lives in Yan. Su Huixin paused slightly and hesitated to ask, "do you have a good relationship with brother Xiao?"


    "To be exact, the cat forest is invested by him behind the scenes, and I''m just in charge of management." Lin Yuan''s smile looks so harmless that Su Huixin can''t help but get close to her. She smiles. Unexpectedly, this gallery is Xiao zetao''s territory. No wonder he always comes here.


    Su Huixin motioned to Lin Yuan again. Then she turned and stepped on the iron stairs to climb up the second floor.


    The second floor is full of open space, which is a larger display space, but the design is very avant-garde. It is like entering a maze.


    Su Huixin curiously shuttled between these walls, wondering where Xiao zetao would be.


    As a result, just after passing one of the painted walls, a hand suddenly stretched out and dragged her to a quiet corner.


    The curtain covers the space in the corner, making it narrow but very safe. Su Huixin''s heart beats faster and looks at Xiao zetao standing in front of him. He is not much different from the previous few days. The only possibility is the fatigue in the corners of his eyes, which can make people feel that his heart is not very good at this time.


    Su Huixin dare not ask whether the other party hasn''t had a good rest. After all, there are still many misunderstandings between her and him that haven''t been solved, but for Su Huixin, there are some things that can''t be solved and can''t be solved. Once explained, I''m afraid I won''t see you again in my life.


    Su Huixin didn''t want such a situation. She could only stick it tightly to the glass window behind her. The expression on her face was slowly uneasy. It took a long time to squeeze out a word: "brother Xiao... Good."


    "OK?" Xiao zetao raised his voice and answered with a slightly sarcastic Lip Lift. "I''m not good at all."


    Su Huixin watched him release himself nervously, turned and opened the door behind him. He said without saying anything: "come in."


    After Xiao zetao walked in, Su Huixin stood there for a moment and walked in with her. It was a little dark inside. She could only smell the faint smell of incense. The man''s voice sounded leisurely in which direction. It was hoarse and stirring. "Didn''t I tell you not to follow a man into the room?"


    Su Huixin forced herself to resist the fear of running away, put her back on the door and whispered, "I don''t know this is your room. If there''s anything, we''ll stand here and talk."


    As soon as the words fell, a strong light spread from the ceiling and lit the lights in the room.


    Su Huixin blocked her eyes and was a little unaccustomed to the suddenly changing light.


    Through her fingers, she could see that it was indeed a room, but it was not like what she thought. It was a serious reception hall, with a large sofa and a tea table, surrounded by ancient collections. Xiao zetao was sitting on the big sofa in the middle. The whole person was like an emperor facing the dynasty, with domineering and fierce eyes.


    Su Huixin didn''t know why. Seeing the cold eyes, she suddenly wanted to cry, but she forced her patience, silently walked across from him and sat down, trying to resist the fluctuations of her emotions, "you said you had something to ask me."


    "You know what others think of you now."


    Xiao zetao''s sharp words stunned Su Huixin. Her lips trembled slightly and nodded, "I can guess."


    Xiao zetao''s agency, the opening media, is extremely incredible about Su Huixin''s entry into the performing arts circle. Including Xiao zetao''s agent Yang Luo, who has infiltrated the performing arts circle for decades, is feeling that people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured. When he talked with Su Huixin in person, he really didn''t feel that Su Huixin wanted to enter the world.


    ***


    Yang Luo and Xiao zetao smiled and said, "it may be the first time for you to say so for so many years. Either, the girl is forced by someone and can''t help it. Or ah, she really has excellent acting skills and deceived all of us."


    After hearing this sentence, Su Huixin unconsciously shrunk her neck. She didn''t expect Yang Luo to analyze so thoroughly. She was really the first reason and couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 549

    Xiao zetao leaned lazily on the sofa, frowned and said, "Yang Luo asked me to tell you that if you really want to enter the brokerage company, you can come to us."


    Su Huixin raised her eyes in surprise. She didn''t expect Xiao zetao to tell herself about it. But she hesitated for a long time and finally replied, "no, I have promised Qimeng agent."


    "What?" to Su Huixin''s great surprise, Xiao zetao almost immediately showed anger on his face. Su Huixin grabbed the sofa skin under her and responded positively with "yes".


    Su Huixin has exhausted all her courage to refuse each other.


    It was not her original intention to enter the performing arts circle. She promised it for the huge signing money. But she couldn''t tell Xiao zetao about this, because he would never know the difficulties behind her.


    Xiao zetao stood up, quickly walked to Su Huixin, stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm, leaving her body almost half suspended in the air. Her whole body strength disappeared. She struggled and shouted in horror.


    Even if Xiao zetao and she were angry in the past, it seems that they are not as angry as they are today.


    But Su Huixin didn''t understand the reason why Xiao zetao was angry, just because she refused him and insisted on choosing Qimeng agent?


    Su Huixin''s wrist hurt a little. She gasped and said, "is it my freedom to choose which company? What does it have to do with you? Why do you always treat me like this?"


    Xiao zetao''s eyes were full of anger. Su Huixin closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "Qimeng broker?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because the signing fee is high!"


    Short dialogue, short breathing, and suddenly quiet space.


    For a long time, Xiao zetao let go of his hand, "I''ve misjudged you."


    Su Huixin slipped and sat on the sofa, rubbing her slightly red wrist. She looked down at her palm and couldn''t help falling tears. "You didn''t admit your mistake in the beginning. I''m really that kind of person..."


    Love vanity, hook. Attract men, find Xiao zetao in order to be famous, and then use high signing money to achieve both fame and wealth.


    If Xiao zetao thinks so, it will be the end of the break.


    The end of the riverside of Venice had left a good memory for each other. At least Su Huixin was not a very embarrassing role in Xiao zetao''s heart.


    Su Huixin looked up with a little regret and just met Xiao zetao''s approaching face. He coldly pinched Su Huixin''s beautiful jaw and forced her to look directly at him.


    "Of course, if you choose Qimeng agency, I can see what kind of girl you are." Xiao zetao pressed Su Huixin down on the sofa and directly opened her skirt to reveal her two snow-white legs. Su Huixin was seriously injured by words. She was already a little dazed. Even the two separated legs had squeezed in Xiao zetao''s tall body.


    In fact, she really likes each other. She even knows that Xiao zetao told her to go to his company today, which may also be a disguised help from him. But the more he is like this, the more guilty Su Huixin is. A wrong move at the beginning led to a more and more wrong process today. She doesn''t know how to explain her increasingly chaotic life.


    Su Huixin didn''t quite understand why Xiao zetao was so angry after hearing Qimeng''s agent, and even said such ugly words, "have you repaired this place?"


    Su Huixin trembled with excitement and looked back with disbelief. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Her grievances always filled her heart. She tried hard to hold her face red and said: "The scandal has ended before. You are a big star. There will be many girls around you. How can you care about a little person like me? I go to Qimeng agency. I won''t borrow your reputation whether it''s good or bad in the future. Please don''t bother about my affairs..."


    Xiao zetao grabbed her shoulder, motionless looked at Su Huixin, and finally sneered, "yes, whether you live or die has nothing to do with me."


    Su Huixin sat up sobbing and gently pulled back her messy clothes. "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Please... Give me more advice in the future."


    She was almost speechless. She swallowed the next word after the last word. Just standing up, Xiao zetao asked, "how much is it?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "How much do you sell?" Xiao zetao''s words made Su Huixin''s face turn red. She hurried out without saying a word, and there was no time to wipe the tears on her face.


    As soon as he got to the first floor, he saw Lin Yuan squatting on the ground to tidy up the canvas. After seeing Su Huixin running down in tears, he shouted to her, "Miss Su, did you quarrel with Xiao?"


    "No..." Su Huixin saw Lin yuanrou''s smile and hurriedly stood still. She really didn''t quarrel with Xiao zetao, but his misunderstanding of himself was escalating, which made her don''t know how to communicate with Xiao zetao. I''m afraid she really had to go this way in the Jianghu.


    Lin Yuan hesitated and said softly, "in fact, Xiao is a very good man. He really treats his friends as friends. When I met him at the beginning, I often misunderstood his original intention. You know he doesn''t like to talk and doesn''t want to explain when there is a misunderstanding, so I was thinking that maybe he meant well."


    Lin Yuan and Xiao zetao are good friends. It''s understandable to speak for him.


    "In fact, Xiao is really not good at words, and he usually has no friends. If I remember correctly, Miss Su should have come for the second time. It''s very rare."


    Su Huixin smiled bitterly. Now there is no way to stop her relationship with Xiao zetao from deteriorating. It is not that she misunderstood Xiao zetao, but that Xiao zetao has deeply misunderstood her.


    Su Huixin said softly, "thank you, brother Lin, just... Hey..."


    She had no way to go on, but sighed helplessly, and finally turned and stepped out of the cat forest gallery.


    The only thing suhuixin couldn''t understand was why Xiao zetao was so angry and even understood her as that kind of woman. Of course, in Xiao zetao''s eyes, she was from the beginning, but she reversed a little halfway, and now she has become more serious.


    Qimeng agent... Is it so unbearable?


    Although the opening media is really powerful, it is a singer company after all. Su Huixin feels that if she can talk to Xiao zetao, she may not understand why she doesn''t choose the opening media.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand why there is always such a tense situation when she sees Xiao zetao now. Or Su Huixin and Xiao zetao had no fate. Why did she want to be gentle.


    Cat forest gallery is not far from the address of the magazine. Su Huixin told an Yue to count the number of books in the magazine and then consider packing and selling them, so she just had to walk back to the magazine.


    When she arrived at the three storey old building, Su Huixin subconsciously looked back at the magnificent high-rise building. This was originally the place of her own magazine, but she had changed her personnel. I don''t know if she really has the ability to help "7 and 8" grow.


    When Su Huixin returned to the office, she saw an Yue lying in place with a lot of magazines under her body.


    Su Huixin took out the mirror and looked at her eyes. After she confirmed that she was not so red, she trotted over, "are you okay?"


    Anyue tilted her head and motioned to her, "almost finished counting, wait."


    Su Huixin nodded and returned to sit on a table. An Yue lay there with a book to count. After five minutes, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, "nearly 3000 copies have been returned."


    Su Huixin has actually made psychological preparations, but she didn''t expect that there were as many as 3000 copies. She was a little depressed. She was getting lower and lower. After Ann Yue got up from the book, she asked, "what did Xiao zetao ask you?"


    Su Huixin hesitated and said softly, "he asked me if I wanted to go to their company?"


    "Eh? He will be so good?" Anyue was surprised at first, and then ran over excitedly. "What do you say? Did you promise?"


    "No." Su Huixin replied softly with a frown. "After all, their company is a singer. Do you think I can sing? And I choose Qimeng broker. You should know what the picture is, but can I talk to Xiao zetao about the price?"


    "Also......" An Yue nodded. "Did Xiao zetao embarrass you?"


    Su Huixin shook her head hurriedly, "no, how can a big man like him compare with a small role like me..."


    At this point, her heart was inexplicably lost, but she worked hard to keep herself from tears.


    An Yue smiled, climbed to the table and sat down. She took out the book she had just recorded and discussed with Su Huixin, "by the way, I''ve been thinking alone for a long time. I''m going to visit some companies in person and talk about advertising."


    "It''s reliable..." Su Huixin took the book from her hand and recorded a batch of company names on it.


    "I want to try." Anyue wrinkled her nose. "Now I still have an ace in my hand. That''s Qin mo."


    As soon as Su Huixin was about to answer, she heard her mobile phone ring. When she took it out, she saw that it was long yuan''s name. She whispered, "Qimeng..."


    She reached out and picked it up. Long Yuan said on the phone, "Miss Su, I have communicated with the company. Come to the company to sign a contract if you are free."


    ***


    Su Huixin hurriedly agreed. The agent did things very quickly. Unexpectedly, she had finished communicating with the company so quickly and asked her to sign a contract.


    Perhaps this is the only good news today. If you sign a contract successfully, you can get the signing money. With follow-up funds in hand, the magazine can also be put into operation smoothly. Thinking so, Su Huixin smiled.


    Anyue accompanied Su Huixin. After all, the signing was not a trivial matter. On the way, Su Huixin was still thinking about Xiao zetao''s words and deeds. She didn''t know what was going on. She would suddenly get nervous.

 Chapter 550

    Anyue saw her suddenly look dark and sunny. She felt a little confused. She leaned over and took her hand and asked, "Miss, are you nervous? Don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. Qin Mo and I said I''ll take care of you."


    Su Huixin shook her head slightly. It was not this thing. She was willing to believe that Xiao zetao was essentially kind. As Lin Yuan told herself, Xiao zetao just couldn''t speak, and he was carrying misunderstandings and didn''t want to explain too much. So he was angry or angry. In the end, it was because of himself.


    If he was just a stranger, how could Xiao zetao have so many emotions?


    The car sped on the road, and the scenery on both sides was constantly regressing. Su Huixin suddenly said, "Yueyue, do you know the reputation of Qimeng brokerage in the industry?"


    "Hmm?" Anyue began to look for information about Qimeng brokerage in her gossip inventory. She frowned and thought hard, "This company signed contracts with girls, and also packaged a popular women''s group in China. Other artists are also developing in various fields. There is also a special entertainment program with a good reputation. The sisters compete one by one. My eldest lady will not be worse if she goes in."


    Since an Yue said so, Su Huixin was a little relieved, so did Xiao zetao misunderstand himself after all?


    Anyue tilted her head and thought for a long time, "but in the final analysis, your worry is reasonable. Wait for me, I''ll call Qin mo."


    Phone, missed.


    Anyue scratched her head in embarrassment. "I''ll send him a text message. If I see it, I''ll pay attention to us."


    She edited a text message and sent it. Su Huixin smiled faintly, "I think long yuan looks very good."


    Anyue echoed a few words. Long Yuan was very efficient and purposeful, and even solved their worries. He was very popular at all levels.


    When the car reached the downstairs of Qimeng brokerage, Anyue came here for the first time, so she looked around. Unlike the curtain or other brokerage companies, Qimeng media had a very bright front. Their location was remote, and the company''s office was next to a side building. If Su Huixin hadn''t been here last time, Anyue wouldn''t have thought it was Qimeng brokerage.


    Long Yuan came downstairs to pick them up. Many girls passed by all the way. They were dressed very enchanting and fashionable. Several spacious rooms were built into large rehearsal halls, which were full of girls practicing martial arts.


    Anyue took a special look, and Long Yuan explained, "if Huixin signs a contract, she also needs to be trained first."


    "Training dance?"


    "All aspects. Temperament, etiquette, dance, etc."


    Su Huixin asked a little curiously, "do you want me to take the singer route?"


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. You two come with me." Long Yuan pushed open the door of the conference room and asked them to sit down and wait inside. He went to get the agreement.


    Anyue mysteriously approached and whispered to Su Huixin, "why do I always think the atmosphere here is strange? Didn''t you feel it when you came last time, miss?"


    Su Huixin glanced at the outside and whispered, "I noticed a lot of girls."


    "The key is, don''t you think several people who walked past us just now... They all wear a little too..." An Yue compared the position of her lower chest and waist and looked at Su Huixin with a little sadness.


    "Another question, do you think their company is like a company with six figures? Or sign a new egg like you." Anyue lowered her voice again for fear of being heard by people walking around outside.


    But this time she became as worried as Su Huixin, because there seemed to be more people outside the conference room than just now, and several of them were wearing black clothes, and the tall and big ones were stuck there like bodyguards.


    Su Huixin was followed by an Yue''s eyelids. "So... If you say..."


    Why do the two people seem to be more and more worried? There is a feeling that a sheep enters a tiger''s mouth. Anyue continues to comfort each other with some achievements obtained by Qimeng broker outside. After all, people actually have an industry and are the backstage company of popular women''s groups. Shouldn''t it be so bad?


    When an Yue and Su Huixin involuntarily approached, Long Yuan came in with the agreement and put it in front of them, "see if there''s any problem? If not, we''ll sign it like this."


    Anyue picked it up and put it between them. She smiled and nodded, "wait a minute, we''ll see it slowly."


    Because of worry, we should pay more attention to the content of the contract than usual. For example, Su Huixin used to do administrative work, and there were not so many opportunities to contact the contract. In fact, Anyue was also very sensitive to the contract. However, due to various reasons before coming, we should look more carefully than anything.


    When Su Huixin turned to the second page and looked down at the terms in the middle, she suddenly asked, "can''t I have my own will for the company to act as my broker? Do I have to complete any work?"


    Long yuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Su Huixin to put forward his own opinions. As early as a few days ago, the two girls had a submissive expression anyway, but he just moved his eyebrows and quietly told Su Huixin, "once signing a brokerage company, of course, we should obey our arrangements. Why, Miss Su seems to show an expression of distrust."


    Of course, Su Huixin is worried that she can''t have any say in the company''s arrangement. It''s really a terrible thing.


    She hesitated and pushed the contract back. "Mr. long yuan, if this item can''t be changed, I don''t think I can sign with your company."


    There have been several exchanges before. Long Yuan said that she is very liberal. For example, she can discuss with the company in advance what she wants to do, and what she is not forced to do. The reason why she wants to choose Qimeng is that Long Yuan''s attitude is sincere enough and she doesn''t talk to them at all. In addition, she also knows them very deeply in the early stage and knows that she is in a difficult situation now. Otherwise, how could she want to sign a contract with long yuan?


    Anyue actually feels the same way. When she talks with other companies, everyone always has to bargain for a long time. Only Qimeng has no doubt. What they say is what, especially simply.


    As a result, Anyue is a little regretful now. Where can there be so many white lunches in the world? Qimeng broker is so open-minded that he must be able to lead you into the urn?


    She glanced at the battle outside, vaguely feeling that she can''t go without signing today.


    Su Huixin was still arguing. She blushed and said, "but we didn''t say that before."


    Long Yuan smiled. "The contracts are signed in this way. You can not follow the contract in actual operation. We have always been like this. Don''t you trust us?"


    Su Huixin holds the contract. She doesn''t believe it, but always feels that there is something wrong.


    She didn''t say anything more, but continued to read. Although the amount of the signing money was indeed as long Yuan said, he divided the money into three payments. The first payment was seven working days after she signed the contract, the second payment was seven working days after she took over the first job, and the third payment was delayed for half a year, This made Su Huixin a little excited and put the contract back.


    "I can''t sign the contract."


    "Why?" Long Yuan was expressionless, but asked faintly.


    "Everything is different from what I said before. How can I entrust you with such a reputation?" Su Huixin thought about Xiao zetao''s reaction, and her unconscious words became more intense.


    In fact, if there were no Xiao zetao''s words, maybe she would sign it today. After all, the contract may really be a process, and it is more people-oriented in the end.


    But thinking of Xiao zetao''s every bit, Su Huixin unconsciously banged the drum.


    When an Yue turned to the fourth page, she said, "what''s the situation? Why should the signing money be deducted from Huixin''s remuneration? Is it too dark?"


    Long Yuan smiled. His dark eyes seemed to pass a trace of light, as if they were in business negotiations. He said meaningfully, "are you really so naive, ladies?"


    When she was said this, an Yue was a little angry, but she couldn''t refute it. From the beginning, she and Su Huixin encountered difficulties repeatedly because they didn''t have enough social experience. Indeed, as long Yuan said, they were too naive.


    Long yuan continued to persuade: "There is no doubt that our company, which specializes in girls, should be very suitable for Miss Su Huixin. We can give such a high price. I think you should know that it is the highest in all companies. But is Miss Su really worth the money? I must tell you that this is only the matter between her and Xiao zetao Otherwise, the company cannot agree to lend so much money to you in advance to tide over the difficulties. "


    ***


    Long Yuan''s words were like a sword that hit people''s hearts. Su Huixin and an Yue''s faces were white and terrible, but long yuan really cut into the core so clearly that he could even know the fact that an Yue had inquired about many companies in advance. This man was also terrible.


    Su Huixin held the agreement hand and began to tremble slightly. She lay on the table for a long time. Finally, she said softly to an Yue, "Yue Yue, I want to talk to Mr. long in person."


    Anyue paused and hurriedly wanted to say no, but Su Huixin insisted on her own opinion. She had no choice but to slowly stand up and walk outside the conference room.

 Chapter 551

    When Su Huixin saw an Yue''s figure disappear in the bottom of her eyes, she looked at Long Yuan seriously. Her gentle and moving temperament was like a handful of autumn spring, which could refresh people''s hearts and minds, but her face was firm and hard for a long time, "Mr. long, I don''t know what attracts you to pursue so hard. If it''s just the relationship with Xiao zetao, I think you may be disappointed, because I can''t make use of Xiao zetao''s fame in the future. I promised to sign the contract because I''m in trouble, but it''s really strange for you to use the trouble to set me up. I''m really in trouble Is there any value for you to do so? "


    Long Yuan''s face was stunned. Qimeng agent had contacted too many girls, but Su Huixin''s reaction was the first time he had seen.


    But long yuan answered seriously, "what if I say yes?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyue is standing outside, walking around in a daze. The men in black standing in the conference room are like security guards and bodyguards, but they are also like the underworld


    Anyue''s anxious palm and forehead were sweating, but just now, she saw Su Huixin''s strong eyes and couldn''t say a retort.


    What else can she do to help Su Huixin out of trouble?


    Who will save them?


    An Yue squatted in the corner a little decadent. Sure enough, the two girls were really too weak. They thought that things in the world just had to look forward, but they didn''t know that there were many detours that their world outlook could not touch.


    In front of one girl after another dressed in fashionable and exposed clothes, Ann Yue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She didn''t want Su Huixin to become such a person.


    Suddenly her cell phone called. When Anyue saw her name, she quickly picked it up and asked, "Qin Mo, did you receive my message?"


    "Yes."


    "Answer me quickly..."


    "How do I know about such things? I have no interest in other people in the entertainment industry."


    Anyue''s eyelids jumped down in an instant. She asked Qin Mo this question. It was really stupid. Qin Mo''s brain can''t remember his own affairs. How can he pay attention to the affairs of other brokerage companies.


    "But I asked others for you." Qin Mo''s words made Anyue''s heart jump again. She asked nervously, "how''s the company? Is it okay?"


    If Qimeng brokerage is similar to ordinary brokerage companies, she doesn''t need to worry too much. As long as she doesn''t touch some things on the bottom line, she won''t worry even if the contract is signed.


    "Why are you suddenly interested in this kind of company? Be careful, this is a company controlled by black-and-white people, so most of its artists have been in contact with love and color trading."


    "What, what..."


    "I''m reading something from others." Qin Mo''s words still sound lazy. It''s obviously a feeling of not waking up, "And even if there are people who don''t want to do such things, once they sign the contract, they will be controlled and forced to do these things. I heard that the boss of this company prefers pure ones. Why, do you want to report? Be careful, the backstage of this company can be easily avoided."


    Anyue controlled the impulse of shaking her hands. This was the first time she had the feeling of asking for help, "what... What... Huixin was entangled. If she didn''t sign the contract today, she couldn''t leave..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said Huixin and I are in this company now, and obviously we can''t leave if we don''t sign a contract." Anyue is about to cry. She doesn''t even know if Qin Mo can help them. She just asks again and again: "what other way can we leave here? Qin Mo, I''m so afraid."


    Qin Mo''s voice suddenly became clear and tough, "don''t worry. First calm down, pretend you don''t know anything, and then continue to see through the contract with the other party."


    Qin Mo''s words seemed to give her great courage, which gradually stabilized Anyue''s mood. She hurriedly "um" a few times, "and then?"


    "Wait a minute, and then I''ll find a way. I don''t know what''s the matter with you. Why don''t you inquire in advance?" Qin Mo rarely complained and resolutely hung up the phone.


    Ann Yue looked pale at the mobile phone. She knew that this time she and Su Huixin thought too simple. After two years as a gossip reporter, many things are just the periphery of contact. In fact, she knows very little about the real inner things, just like what Qin Mo told her just now. The boss behind Qimeng broker takes all in black and white. Who would know such a confidential thing?


    But since Qin Mo has told her to procrastinate, she must fight for the time.


    Anyue turned her head decisively and walked towards the conference room.


    But as soon as she got to the door, she heard Su Huixin standing in front of Long Yuan with a loud voice and a particularly tough attitude: "I tell you plainly that I can''t do such a thing as selling myself! You can control my body, but you can''t control me to die!"


    Long Yuan stood in front of Su Huixin. Her petite body could only stand on tiptoe to see each other, but her face was already red because of excessive anger.


    Anyue was startled when she saw the scene. She quickly pushed the door in and pulled Su Huixin aside from long yuan.


    This time, an Yue saw that Long Yuan''s eyes were different from usual, but she had to keep a smiling expression and said to Long Yuan calmly, "sorry, did Huixin be abrupt just now? She may have made a mistake."


    "No mistake, he told me straight." Su Huixin''s voice began to change tone, and her whole body trembled angrily. "It''s so shameless not to do serious things."


    Long Yuan picked his lips slightly. "I just tell you truthfully that as a actress, there must be some necessary entertainment. Do you want to associate so much yourself, or do you mean that Miss Su really expected this kind of thing?"


    Anyue tried her best to drag Su Huixin to stop her from arguing. She stood in front of Su Huixin with a dry smile and stammered, "Mr. long, I think the contract can be put down for the time being? You see, Huixin seems to have a misunderstanding. If you cooperate, you may not be happy."


    Long Yuan leaned there, stuck his hand on the table and blocked their way. "As Miss Tong Su thought, we shameless scum like us have to sign a contract by force. Come on."


    Long Yuan clapped his hands, and several people in black came in. The battle immediately startled An Yue. When she saw that she was going to sign according to Su Huixin, an Yue was in a hurry, grabbed the contract, took it in her hand and said, "Mr. long, don''t worry, let me have a closer look? We didn''t say no."


    Su Huixin was pressed on the stool and shouted "no sign", which made an Yue crazy.


    Procrastinate... She doesn''t know how to procrastinate.


    Just when the two sides were stiff, a man in a gray suit ran in. He ran to Long Yuan and whispered to him.


    Long Yuan asked with a little doubt, "did the boss come forward in person?"


    "HMM. yes, the boss said that there was a noble man behind the bail, so in the face of the noble man, I won''t sign a contract with Miss Su for the time being."


    The words of a man in a gray suit made an Yue feel like sitting on the ground. For the first time in her life, Su Huixin was forced to sign.


    Su Huixin took a deep breath and looked at Longyuan with a hopeful face.


    Long Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes did not move. After moving his wristwatch, he went to Su Huixin and leaned over on the table in front of her. "I may not be able to cooperate, but Miss Su really surprised and pity me. I think even if I can''t sign a contract today, Miss Su will be a special case here."


    "Pa." Su Huixin raised her hand and slapped long yuan.


    She said with tears in her eyes, "it''s useless to trust you so much at the beginning. I didn''t expect to play the role of serving the tiger. People are doing it and the sky is watching. You''d better be careful."


    Long Yuan stroked his cheek a little unexpectedly, stopped the man in black who rushed next to him, and calmly straightened up, "send Miss Su and miss an away."


    Anyue hurried forward, picked up Su Huixin and ran outside. She really trotted out with Su Huixin''s weak body. She was really worried that if these underworld people couldn''t think of it, they would be in trouble again.


    When she stepped out of the door, smelled the fresh air outside and saw the bright sunshine, Anyue almost cried.


    But she didn''t dare to relax and tried to drag Su Huixin out of the roadway.


    There was a silver gray car parked outside the alley. When I saw two girls, the horn sounded clearly.


    When Anyue saw the car, her nervous mood finally relaxed completely, and even she had to collapse. Ji Zebei opened the co pilot''s door and rushed over directly, holding the two girls who were about to fall in her arms.


    Anyue doesn''t remember how she got on Qin Mo''s car. She can''t remember how she said hello to Qin mo. in short, when she came back, she and Su Huixin had already sat in the back seat of the car.


    It''s terrible


    Although this matter has nothing to do with her, Anyue knows that she and Su Huixin have just walked around on the road of no return. If Su Huixin signs the contract successfully, then it will be a bottomless pit occupied by the enemy in the future, and the rescue may not come back.


    At the thought of this, Anyue was sweating all over.


    ***


    Su Huixin kept her head down and didn''t speak. She knew she had been lucky to get out of danger. There was an incredible complaint from Ji Zebei in her ear, "can you two have a snack? Don''t think about signing a deed of sale? What company is Qimeng brokerage? Ask about it."


    "Yes, but not many people know the inside story of the company."

 Chapter 552

    "Oh, yes." Ji Zebei replied with a long sigh of relief, "fortunately, the boss of Qimeng brokerage still bought some face. After all, if there is no new person in the entertainment industry, it will be really over."


    When Su Huixin heard these words, her strong expression suddenly loosened. She finally remembered what Xiao zetao said to herself in the cat forest gallery.


    No wonder Xiao zetao thinks of himself like that. It turns out that Qimeng brokerage is really such a company.


    However, she argued with Xiao zetao so fiercely that it was her fault to insist on signing the company.


    Qin Mo asked back, "where is the address of your magazine?"


    Anyue looked up and told him the address.


    Ji Zebei pointed the way on the co pilot and said to an Yue, "tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen Qin Mo running all the way, but this uncle seldom drives. As a result, he doesn''t recognize the road. Fortunately, I can''t come so soon."


    Anyue felt a little warm in her heart. She knew that Qin Mo was a very reliable man. Although she didn''t think that Ji Zebei was Qin Mo for the first time, it was also because Ji Zebei was just starting after all. Although Qin Mo was lazy, he gave people a very reliable feeling, so she told Qin Mo about it.


    Qin Mo comes after all, which makes her feel more and more that Qin Mo is not such a loose man on the surface.


    The car stopped at the bottom of the old building of the magazine. When she got off, Ann Yue tried to hold Su Huixin, who had always been silent. She knew that today''s event would be a great blow to Su Huixin, and the most fatal problem was that the signing was not successful, the signing money was not obtained, and the magazine was lost.


    Qin Mo put on his hat and sunglasses to avoid being recognized.


    Ji Zebei is a little simpler. After all, his popularity is not so high.


    When the four people went up the stairs, Anyue heard Qin Mo''s helpless sigh. She knew that Qin Mo was definitely unwilling to climb the building, but it was obvious that there was no elevator in the three-story old building. So she had to rely on her own feet. Fortunately, Qin Mo was worried about Su Huixin''s mood, had no unnecessary complaints, and walked up with others.


    When entering the warehouse, Ji Zebei sighed with incredible emotion: "do you usually work in such a chaotic place?"


    Anyue reluctantly replied, "what can I do? Now the magazine is not very good. There is no money to rent a better place."


    She helped Su Huixin to the back stool and asked the eldest lady to sit down. Then she turned to find a paper cup to pour water.


    I didn''t expect people to come here before, so I didn''t leave a few paper cups. After looking for them for a long time, she had to pour Su Huixin a cup of hot water, then find her own cup, wash it desperately, and let Ji Zebei and Qin Mo share one.


    Seeing Ji Zebei''s disdainful expression, she had to say awkwardly, "there''s no way. That''s the condition. Otherwise, you can bear it. I''ll buy you a drink downstairs."


    "No," Qin Mo said casually, stretching slightly, "it''s a little tired to run all the way, that..."


    He pointed to Su Huixin and seemed to think for a long time. An Yue added, "Su Huixin."


    "Oh, yes." Qin Mo went to Su Huixin and felt in his pocket for a long time before he found a bank card and put it in front of her. "Xiao zetao asked me to give it to you."


    Su Huixin raised her head almost immediately when she heard Xiao zetao''s name. The tears in her eyes fell uncontrollably. Xiao zetao


    "If he says you need money, take it first. There''s no need to go to Qimeng brokerage." Qin Mo thinks hard about Xiao zetao''s words, which is a big challenge to his memory.


    An Yue stood up a little surprised and walked over to pick up the bank card on the table. "It''s from Xiao zetao?"


    "HMM." Qin Mo yawned again. "You said you could borrow it from me. I can earn so little money every minute."


    Anyue was very angry by this shameless remark. She didn''t ask Qin Mo to borrow money because the magazine was owned by Su Huixin and lent more than 100000 at once. After all, it was not within her ability to repay, so she was absolutely unwilling to borrow money if she could find a way to solve it by herself.


    Su Huixin was very depressed and wiped the tears on her face. She regretted the scene of her argument with Xiao zetao that day. She sobbed and asked, "what else did he say?"


    "I didn''t say much, and no matter how much I said, I can''t remember. Those were the key sentences just now." Qin Mo replied with a frown and asked him to be such a middleman. It was a great event he hadn''t done in hundreds of years.


    However, he seemed to remember something and added, "but today, besides me, he came forward to communicate with the boss of Qimeng brokerage. I think if people would let you go, they would also have his face?"


    Su Huixin finally couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know how to express her current pain. No matter whether Xiao zetao saved her or not, he should never forgive her again. Moreover, there was another reason she couldn''t tell, which was that her first meeting with Xiao zetao was a mistake.


    When Su Huixin cried bitterly, an Yue was a little overwhelmed and comforted nearby. She felt oppressed in her heart.


    Hearing Qin Mo''s words, Anyue''s misunderstanding of Xiao zetao disappeared. The man really didn''t like to express. In fact, he was really a good man.


    Qin Mo is not good at comforting people. As for Ji Zebei, he doesn''t know Su Huixin. Two big men sit next to him, but no one can speak.


    Only Ji Zebei had a little doubt. He also knew that an Yue had a little partner named Su Huixin, but he didn''t expect that Su Huixin was the girl who had an affair with Xiao zetao, but the key problem was that Su Huixin and Xiao zetao seemed to have a feeling of gossip, so he kept showing an Yue his eyes in the hope of a happy answer.


    Anyue glared at him fiercely, meaning to make him stop and don''t poke people''s wounds here.


    Su Huixin cried for a while. She was probably more comfortable to vent. She took the bank card and always felt that the card was hot in her palm. She didn''t know how to deal with it. If she wanted the money, it was equivalent to that she had received a great favor from Xiao zetao, but she had no reason to accept the card. Tears hung on her face. Su Huixin looked up and said softly, "well... I want to go home."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll go with you." Anyue quickly stood up to pack up. Su Huixin hurriedly stopped her. "You have to treat them well and leave me alone."


    Ji Zebei reluctantly raised his eyebrows and stood up to Qin Mo, "give me your car key, Lu Chi, I''ll take her back."


    Although Qin Mo can drive, he is really unfamiliar with the road conditions, otherwise he won''t find Jize north to show the way.


    However, Ji Zebei''s most dissatisfied with this matter is that Anyue will rely on Qin Mo rather than him. But Ji Zebei is nameless and has no right. There is really no other way except to be anxious. Qin Mo and Xiao zetao made a few calls in the car and the matter was solved. This is the good use of the upper contacts in the entertainment industry. Although he is not happy in his heart, he also knows that Qin Mo can do it, and Ji Zebei can''t do it.


    Ji Zebei''s biggest regret at this moment is to entrust Qin Mo to help and give a news to Anyue, which promotes more and more disputes between Anyue and Qin Mo, and it is obvious that Qin Mo really attaches great importance to Anyue.


    It was the first time he saw Qin Mo in such a hurry.


    Qin Mo takes out the key from his pocket and puts it in Ji Zebei''s hand. He doesn''t have as many ideas as Ji Zebei. He asks an Yue lazily, "is there a place to sleep in this warehouse?"


    An Yue was embarrassed and pointed to a small bed inside. It was before an Yue and Su Huixin moved from their original company. They had a rest there when they worked overtime.


    Qin Mo wanders towards the inner bed. Ji Zebei points to the outside and says to Su Huixin, "let''s go."


    Su Huixin and an Yue nodded, took her bag and stood up slightly weak. After such great twists and turns, she has seen the reality clearly. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for her alone. If this society wants to make a breakthrough, it either has an economic pillar, a vigorous means, or a mind to see through the world. If none of these are available, How could she try to help the magazine up.


    An Yue sent Su Huixin and Ji Ze out of the door. After standing at the door for a moment, she turned back and walked to Qin mo. she bent slightly, looked at the man''s tired face, and wondered why he always looked like he didn''t get enough sleep.


    Qin Mo whispered back to her, "I was dragged by the company to attend the interview program last night and didn''t sleep until 6 o''clock."


    No wonder Qin Mo didn''t see her when she texted. She was resting.


    A slight sense of guilt made Anyue whisper, "thank you."


    Qin Mo waved and motioned Anyue to sit down. He disliked that the pillow was too low and needed Anyue''s legs as a pillow.


    Anyue sat at the head of the bed and held Qin Mo on his lap because Qin Mo had just helped a lot.


    Qin Mo turned his head and took a deep breath, "it really smells good."


    If it was Anyue before, she would have scolded, but today she always blushed and looked at Qin Mo''s face a little distracted.


    ***


    Why didn''t she think Qin Mo felt so safe before?


    Basically nothing is right. I love to make complaints about the reliable way to do things.


    But when she was in trouble, the first thing in Anyue''s mind was Qin mo.

 Chapter 553

    Moreover, it is obvious that Qin Mo''s answer is always so correct. Although he is lazy, he is definitely not lazy when necessary. For example, this time he reached the bottom of the building so fast that she hardly took too long; He seems to have no sense of responsibility and poor memory, but he has never made mistakes when filming, and he will only add luster to each play. He has not forgotten any necessary things.


    The disadvantage is that she likes to listen to color music and do color things, but Anyue admits that such a good-looking man does this kind of thing, in fact, it doesn''t make people uncomfortable at all, and even she will feel that she has taken advantage of herself.


    Anyue was born in an ordinary working class. She came to city a and drifted North for two years. It''s just the result now. She wants no appearance, and her figure is just an ordinary figure. It''s very lucky to be with Qin mo.


    What''s more, every time she sees Qin Mo, she can''t help her heart beating faster.


    A long time ago, Anyue thought Su Huixin was very lucky, but in the end, she thought she was lucky. At least the person she met was Qin mo.


    Qin Mo saw that she had been in a trance. Suddenly, he opened his eyes slightly and said, "Why are you so good today?"


    Anyue blushed instantly. She didn''t dare to say that she had been thinking about Qin Mo just now, so she changed the topic, "I''m thinking, is there any possibility of development between miss and Xiao zetao? I think Xiao zetao likes Miss."


    "Well..." Qin Mo frowned slightly. "I don''t think these two people are the most suitable for each other."


    "How to say?" Anyue now has some unconditional trust in Qin Mo, so she especially looks forward to his analysis.


    "Maybe it''s quite appropriate in character."


    Anyue nodded. One was so domineering and the other was obedient. From this point of view, the two characters really fit together. No wonder the eldest lady likes Xiao zetao so much.


    "But Xiao zetao''s work may not last long with that girl." Qin Mo''s answer made an Yue a little stunned. Xiao zetao is a superstar and a famous singer. Su Huixin may have liked him at most, but it doesn''t matter to give it up. That''s why he didn''t appear at the door of Qimeng brokerage, right?


    This makes Anyue have to think of Qin mo. what about Qin Mo? Qin Mo and Xiao zetao are also super popular stars, but one is in the music world and the other is in the film world. In essence, there is little difference between the two?


    After all, there are many beautiful women who come into contact with every day. Whether she or Su Huixin, it''s really too ordinary.


    Anyue doesn''t know why she suddenly brought it to herself. She hurriedly interrupted the strange idea, covered her face and looked nervously at Qin Mo''s sleeping face. Just now, why did she think she liked Qin Mo?


    Help... She has been sober for more than 20 years. How could she be defeated by Qin Mo?


    Qin Mo may be sleeping comfortably on an Yue''s legs. Suddenly, he smiled, closed his eyes and said, "I helped you today. Do you want to repay me?"


    Anyue was stunned and replied with a sad face, "I don''t know what else I can pay you back..."


    Qin Mo stretched out his finger and pointed to his lips.


    Ann yueton''s face turned red in time. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat under Qin Mo''s action, because she was too nervous. She knew Qin Mo was not serious, but she always felt that she should not be the object of Qin Mo''s immorality.


    "Kiss, kiss?" Anyue asked in a confused way.


    Qin Mo didn''t answer. He seemed to be asleep.


    Anyue bit her lip for a long time. She didn''t do it right away. She was hesitating.


    When an Yue was a child, he was chased and chewed by Ji Zebei. It is undeniable that an Yue''s first kiss was probably accidentally robbed by Ji Zebei.


    But that was the result of her carelessness after fighting with Ji Zebei. Anyway, she forgot it later.


    Anyue''s real first kiss should be what Qin Mo wants her to do now, because Anyue blushes and beats, and countless girls should have the status quo in the face of love.


    However, an Yue thought of Xiao zetao''s words that Qin Mo had just commented, and she knew that Qin Mo was just playing with herself. She was the only one who was serious. It was a little liver ache.


    After thinking for a long time, Anyue clenched her fist and stretched out her neck. With enough courage, she said, "well, I''ll kiss you, and it''s even."


    Qin Mo didn''t respond to her. Anyue pushed him strangely, "are you asleep?"


    Qin Mo is indeed asleep. Although it''s nothing for ordinary people to sleep at midnight, it''s a bit deadly for lazy people like Qin mo.


    Anyue doesn''t know if it''s a pity. She breathes a sigh of relief and looks down at Qin Mo''s face.


    He really takes a good look. Even Qin Mo is the first beautiful man in the entertainment industry. Of course, this man is not good-looking, but has a good brain and outstanding personality. Men like this are really rare.


    Anyue slowly lowered her head and printed a kiss on Qin Mo''s lips. She stayed a little long, as if she was fascinated.


    Suddenly, there was a light cough not far away. Anyue was startled and hurriedly straightened up. He saw Ji Zebei standing there, with an uncertain expression on his face.


    Anyue was a little embarrassed for a moment. She forgot that Su Huixin''s home was not far from here. After all, she was a native of city A. their house was bought near the magazine, so Ji Zebei didn''t take long to send Su Huixin back home.


    When she was hit by such a scene, Anyue didn''t explain it, nor did she explain it. She was also worried that she would wake Qin Mo up. She was also a little at a loss.


    Ji Zebei''s hand clenched his fist slightly, and his voice was much colder than before. "Qin Mo, get up and go back to rest."


    Qin Mo didn''t respond to him for a long time. It was obvious that he was asleep.


    Ji Zebei turned around and left without saying a word. Anyue was a little worried. He quickly put Qin Mo back to bed carefully and ran all the way out.


    She hurriedly shouted to each other in the corridor, "Xiao Bei, don''t go."


    This is the nickname of the other party that Anyue hasn''t called for a long time. Ji Zebei stopped slightly. He didn''t know why he asked with a little regret: "I''ve known you for so many years. It''s the first time you''ve done such a special thing."


    Anyue mumbled her lips and didn''t know how to explain.


    In fact, she can say that Qin Mo bullied her and asked her to kiss him to repay the favor, but Anyue didn''t want to say so. Qin Mo fell asleep and she did it voluntarily.


    Ji Zebei turned around, but with a faint bitter smile on his face, "I think if you hold such a mood, you''d better not be Qin Mo''s assistant."


    An Yue''s face showed a layer of blush. She turned to look at the scenery outside the corridor and didn''t dare to look at Ji Zebei''s eyes. After a long time, she finally summoned up the courage to answer each other, "I like him very much, but I know he can''t like me."


    Anyue knows herself very well. She knows that Qin Mo likes to play as much as children most of the time. Sometimes he likes to tease himself because he is interesting. In terms of sincerity, she loses a little quickly.


    But she likes each other not because Qin Mo is so handsome or likes to flirt with her, but because Qin Mo is so smart and reliable.


    Ji Zebei thought for a long time. What he thought of was his childhood with Anyue.


    When he was in primary school, he just entered the school as a transfer student. Anyue grinned at him and told his classmates that he would be covered by her in the future and no one else was allowed to bully him; In junior high school, she didn''t finish her summer homework in time. She rushed to his house with her homework the last night. He stayed up with Anyue and helped her write; In high school, Anyue was bullied. Ji Zebei helped her fight. Finally, he almost went to the hospital.


    Ji Zebei didn''t enter a good high school. It''s not that he didn''t have the conditions to enter, but that he wanted to study with an Yue.


    Later, Anyue was admitted to the University of city a, but Ji Zebei failed. In order to be in the same city with Anyue, he resolutely picked up his music dream and came all the way to city A.


    In his life, he hoped to see an Yue''s smile and felt that he was next to her. One day, she could figure out these things.


    But the only thing Ji Zebei didn''t expect was Qin Mo''s appearance, which made all his guardianship come to naught.


    Ji Zebei''s voice became dry. He turned and looked at the scenery outside. The noise in the city was like the impetuous shadow of the people.


    "Anyue, do you know why I haven''t been popular for so many years?"


    Anyue didn''t expect that Ji Zebei would suddenly tell herself about it. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Because I''m afraid of being red, I''ll forget my innocence when I was young. You know, the water in the entertainment industry is too deep. As long as I step in, it''s difficult to come out again. I chose this road. I don''t regret it, and I''m happy now, but..."


    Anyue showed a sad expression for the first time. She didn''t understand what Ji Zebei said to herself.


    Ji Zebei suddenly smiled, "come on, you know I like watching you laugh."


    Anyue bowed her head a little tangled and shouted, "Xiaobei..."


    Ji Zebei stepped forward and gently rubbed An Yue''s head. "I like to see your smile best. You know that no matter how much frustration, I will never know the taste of failure when I see you, so I don''t feel anything even if I''m not red."


    ***


    Anyue''s tears are about to fall out. She still doesn''t understand the reason why Ji Zebei said these words to herself. It''s her fault that she secretly kissed Qin Mo, but why Ji Zebei''s words are earnest and sincere. She''s full of fog.


    Ji Zebei found the confused look on Anyue''s face and unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. He knew Anyue too well, so he never told Anyue that he liked her and wanted to give her some time to grow up. Now he finally learned that it was because Anyue didn''t meet anyone who could make her grow up, so she couldn''t wake up to his feelings about her.

 Chapter 554

    In fact, what he has been doing is quite obvious. He almost didn''t confess to her.


    "Listen to me. If you don''t want to hurt yourself, don''t be Qin Mo''s assistant."


    Anyue nodded foolishly. She hesitated and said, "then what about you? Will you not be my friend?"


    She always felt that the words just said by Ji Zebei were like farewell, which made her particularly nervous to hold Ji Zebei''s clothes for fear that he would turn around and leave.


    "How is that possible?"


    Anyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way," Ji Zebei suddenly thought of something and said to her, "I''m going to participate in a talent show next week."


    "Is the talent show singing?"


    "Well, the company positioned me as an artist who is neither red nor purple. If you want to make a breakthrough, now you can only rely on the talent show."


    After Anyue heard Ji Zebei say this, her eyes lit up slightly, "then I can be the president of the backup Association for you in the future!"


    Ji Zebei smiled and suddenly couldn''t help coming forward to hold Anyue in his arms.


    An Yue raised her eyes slightly in doubt. It took her a long time to reach out and pat Ji Zebei on the back, "don''t worry. Although the draft program is very stressful, I believe you, your singing and writing are good and grow well, and will always be found. You will be prosperous in the future..."


    Speaking of this, an Yue''s heart suddenly flickered. She suddenly remembered that when Ji Ze went north to high school, she played and sang to the microphone in the school auditorium, saying that she wanted to give this song to her enemies who had known each other for more than ten years.


    At that time, countless people shouted below, "together, together..."


    Anyue also asked others calmly, "he sang so well that I thought it was an advertisement? It turned out that I was right!"


    "If you have a chance in the future, you must sing that song on TV." An Yue''s voice became dumb unconsciously.


    "Well." Ji Zebei loosened An Yue, "I''ll go back first and give you the car key. But don''t worry. Don''t act like saying goodbye. As long as I have a chance, I won''t let you go in my life."


    After Ji Zebei finished, he turned and walked downstairs.


    Anyue said his last sentence for a long time, "as long as I have a chance, I will not let you go in my life". How did she feel that Ji Zebei was confessing?


    It''s impossible. What do you think? For more than 20 years, when he was wandering in city a, you helped him chase girls. If he liked you, why didn''t he speak a few years ago?


    Anyue rubbed her face to calm herself down and turned back to the warehouse. She still worked in the office and waited for Qin Mo to get up.


    Ji Zebei is right. If she wants to be Qin Mo''s assistant, she might as well not.


    Ann Yue turned on the computer a little distressed. She didn''t expect that emotional things would be so annoying. She used to feel so carefree and heartless, which is the best state. Anyway, first think about how to deal with the magazine. She first sorted out the company she was going to visit.


    In city a in midsummer, the sun with hot waves seems to submerge people in this boiling invisible sea water. Everyone is like a fish in a hurry in the deep sea, for his dream, for his career, and even for the simple word "live".


    Yes, living has become the most basic condition for many people today.


    At the beginning, Su Huixin could be her administrative secretary, busy with basic work every day, which was a very happy thing. The turning point in her life appeared at the moment when you Shuangshuang left the magazine.


    For Su Huixin, this month''s experience has completely broken her cognition of life, continuous growth, continuous progress and even continuous learning. Even so, she can''t resist the sudden change of fate, which makes her become herself that she never had before.


    If it was su Huixin, how dare she argue with Xiao zetao and slap Long Yuan?


    Standing under the tree, she sighed slightly. Su Huixin gently straightened the bag on her shoulder. There was a bank card Xiao zetao gave her in the bag, but she felt that it was hotter than the current sun.


    At the door of the house, as soon as I opened the door with the key, I heard the voice of a strange man. The man and his father were talking happily.


    Su Huixin was slightly stunned. She stood at the door. It was neither walking nor going in. Finally, she whispered, "Dad, I''m back."


    President Su Ming waved Su Huixin to him and introduced him with a smile, "come, Ji Xuan, introduce to you, this is my daughter Su Huixin."


    To forget fast in the year. Su Huixin walked over suspiciously. The man sitting opposite his father was wearing a straight suit, his hair was taken care of meticulously, and his eyes were wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    "Huixin, this is Shen Jixuan, the son of an old friend of my father."


    After hearing her father''s introduction, Su Huixin cheered up a little, "Hello, I''m Su Huixin."


    Shen Jixuan looked up and down at Su Huixin for a long time, and finally floated a satisfied smile. This kind of examination made Su Huixin a little nervous. She quickly bent down slightly and said, "Dad, Mr. Shen, you talk first. I''ll go back to the room to tidy up. Recently, the magazine is a little busy."


    "Well, you go." Su Ming nodded. Su Huixin quickly turned and trotted towards her room, but her heart kept raising questions. Why hadn''t she seen this Shen Jixuan before?


    She hid behind the partition and listened with a slight probe.


    After Su Ming disappeared from Su Huixin, he sighed slightly and said to Shen Jixuan: "As you can see, our magazine is not very good now, but my daughter has been working hard and still kept the successful listing of this issue. However, the girls have no experience after all. I really hope someone can support the overall situation rather than put the responsibility on her shoulder."


    Shen Jixuan turned her back to Su Huixin. She couldn''t see each other''s expression. She could only hear his voice, which seemed a little hesitant, "Uncle, I''m very satisfied with Miss Su and have confidence in the future of the magazine, but if I remember correctly, Miss Su had an affair with a star before. I don''t know whether it''s true or false? I think my father might care about it."


    Su Huixin''s heart thumped in an instant. She grabbed the wooden frame next to her and didn''t let herself rush out to ask.


    Su Ming hurriedly replied, "no, this is absolutely nothing. Huixin was framed. You know that the gossip King took all the resources of you 7 and 8, and even didn''t hesitate to bite back. I hope our family will be ruined."


    "That''s good. I''ll explain the current situation to my father when I go back. As long as Miss Su doesn''t have any opinions, I don''t have any opinions."


    Su Huixin watched Shen Jixuan stand up, shook hands with his father, and behaved very appropriately. The two exchanged greetings again, and he left his home.


    Su Huixin held her doubts in her heart. At the moment the door closed, she rushed out of the partition, "Dad, what were you talking to Shen Jixuan just now?"


    Su Ming looked at Su Huixin''s face and was very kind. He stretched out his hand and took Su Huixin to sit on the sofa. He sighed, "dad knows you want a magazine very much and doesn''t want to go abroad with Dad, but you don''t have experience alone. How can you afford a magazine?"


    Su Huixin suppressed her panic. "Dad, just say it?"


    "Shen Jixuan is the son of the leader of a publishing group. I think he is very excellent in all aspects. My father wants you two to get to know each other well. If you feel OK about him, you can get married safely at the right time, and he can take care of the magazine."


    Su Huixin opened her mouth, "where can you talk about feelings so casually..."


    "Dad has made full preparations, mortgaged the house to the bank and lent a sum of money. Huixin, you should consider clearly that you are really just a little girl and you can''t complete that task."


    Su Huixin was stunned when she heard this sentence. She didn''t expect her father to mortgage the house, which made her hands tremble gently. Even her courage to take out the bank card from her bag disappeared in an instant.


    Su Ming let Su Huixin recognize the reality in front of her. Shen Jixuan is a very suitable marriage object regardless of his wealth or age. Besides, Shen Jixuan is knowledgeable and capable, which is at least more reliable than those men who don''t know the bottom.


    When listening to these words, Su Huixin felt a little pain in her breathing. She knew that her father was right. She should recognize the reality in front of her. Even without Xiao zetao''s appearance, she should find an ordinary man to marry and have children, rather than think of a man so tall and impossible to touch.


    In principle, she knew very well, but she couldn''t get through that psychologically.


    Seeing Su Huixin''s always sad appearance, Su Ming tentatively asked, "daughter, do you already have contacts now? If so, Dad won''t be the master. As long as a man is reliable and can support this career for you, dad feels better than anything."


    ***


    Su Huixin was silent for a moment. Finally, she perked up and said with a forced smile, "no, Dad... You''re right. I shouldn''t be so selfish. Mr. Shen is really good."


    Su Ming heard Su Huixin say so, so he put his heart down slightly. "Then let Ji Xuan contact you tomorrow. You go out and cultivate your feelings by the way."


    Su Huixin nodded silently and said softly, "Dad, I''m a little tired. Go to have a rest first."


    Su Ming nodded. He didn''t know what happened to Su Huixin today. Su Huixin went back to her room, turned on the light and quietly looked at the room where she had lived for a long time. She didn''t expect that her father mortgaged the house in order to raise money.

 Chapter 555

    Her mother died very early. Her father raised her up alone. Su Huixin understands her father very much. How could he be so anxious to get her married when he had to?


    Su Huixin sat at her desk, took out her bank card from her bag, put it in front of her and looked at it quietly.


    She accepted her father''s suggestion because she knew very well that she would not have anything to do with Xiao zetao, but she couldn''t even say "thank you" and "sorry" to each other after receiving the favor of the other party. In her heart, she really wanted to say sorry to Xiao zetao.


    As soon as Su Huixin sat in the room until the evening, Su Ming could see his daughter in a daze. He knew that his daughter was usually obedient, but after all, father and daughter didn''t talk as much as mother and daughter, and there would always be some estrangement. Su Ming felt that the Shen Jixuan he had chosen was really good. He thought Su Huixin would be very happy, regardless of his appearance, height, speech and behavior.


    Where do you know that Su Huixin has been sitting at the table depressed since she knew about it, although she silently accepted it. Su Ming wondered if there was someone in his daughter''s heart. However, he couldn''t ask if her daughter didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know what she thought. Su Huixin suddenly held her mobile phone and dialed Xiao zetao with an accelerated heartbeat. She was no longer the submissive girl some time ago. Anyway, she wanted to meet Xiao zetao. No matter what the final outcome was, she had to make it clear to him that she really liked him and really liked him.


    After the phone rang for a long time, it finally answered, "hello? Who?"


    When Su Huixin heard these three words, her heart ached. She knew that the other party seemed to have deleted her mobile phone number. Her sadness gradually spread, so she didn''t know whether to talk to Xiao zetao.


    Perhaps hearing the slight gasp over there, Xiao zetao raised his voice and asked, "Su Huixin?"


    Su Huixin coughed out softly. She forced her voice to calm down, "I... I want to see you..."


    "It''s not necessary."


    "The money..."


    "I don''t need that. Keep it."


    Su Huixin knows very well that if she doesn''t work hard today, she may never have a chance to meet in the future. For a girl of her identity, it''s great luck to know Xiao zetao. Besides, he once took her so seriously.


    Su Huixin felt very regretful. In the past time, she shouldn''t talk to Xiao zetao like that, so that the misunderstanding between the two people became deeper and deeper.


    If she doesn''t confess to Xiao zetao, the road of her life has been arranged. From then on, I''m afraid there will be no freedom to express her love.


    Su Huixin summoned up her courage and asked softly, "can I find you?"


    Before the other party refused, Su Huixin said, "please let me see you, please..."


    In the end, Su Huixin''s sobs kept coming. Xiao zetao''s lengsen''s voice didn''t waver. Finally, he replied, "I''m at home. I''ll give you half an hour."


    Su Huixin hung up in a hurry, put her bank card in her bag, turned and ran outside.


    Su Ming sat in the living room with a newspaper in his hand and asked, "where are you going?".


    "Dad, I have something to do. I want to go out." Su Huixin repressed her tension and stood by the door.


    "See Xiao an?"


    Su Ming said Anyue. Su Huixin quickly covered up the confusion in her eyes, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Go."


    Su Huixin ran out and closed the door. Of course, she remembered where Xiao zetao''s home was. Half an hour was probably more than enough, but the taxi was a little blocked on the road. She was afraid she could not catch up on the way, so she took the subway instead. Finally, she ran all the way out of the subway station.


    When Su Huixin ran to the door of the community, she looked at the time. It was five minutes to half an hour. She was afraid that Xiao zetao would leave home and trotted all the way with her extremely tired body.


    As people grow up, there are fewer and fewer opportunities to exercise. It is already an extreme sport like her. When she arrived at Xiao zetao''s house, she heard the cheerful cry of pots and pans, and tears were about to fall down.


    It seems that after two minutes


    Su Huixin didn''t dare to knock. She picked up her cell phone and called again. Xiao zetao answered very quickly this time.


    Su Huixin gasped and said, "yes... It''s me... I''m at the door."


    "I''ve already gone out. There''s an activity tonight." Xiao zetao said faintly.


    "So..." Su Huixin bit her lip, slowly sat down by the red iron door, let her petite body lean on the top, took several breaths, and then repressed her crying voice and said, "there''s a chance next time."


    "Yes."


    Su Huixin took out a paper towel from her bag and slowly wiped the sweat off her head. She leaned on the door and looked at the faint cool moon in the sky.


    At this moment, the sky is low, still hanging crescent moon, like a smile.


    She didn''t hurry away. After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to stay and wait for Xiao zetao. She originally thought that her feelings for him could be gradually diluted. In the end, she couldn''t completely forget it.


    The night in August was neither hot nor cold. Su Huixin leaned there and could hear the sound of pots and pans moving back and forth in the yard. She vaguely felt a little sleepy. When she looked at her watch, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Xiao zetao hasn''t come back yet.


    She should be going back.


    But Su Huixin didn''t want to give up. She still sat there, quietly listening to the night wind outside the villa.


    I don''t know how long it took. A car finally drove into the community. Su Huixin gave a pep talk, quickly got up with her bag and stood next to her.


    This time, Yang Luo didn''t send Xiao zetao back. He was a man he didn''t know.


    When the man saw Su Huixin, he asked a little strangely, "is this girl your fan?"


    Xiao zetao opened his eyes from the back seat, saw Su Huixin''s nervous expression through the window, and lightly replied, "maybe."


    "Then just go straight into the room from the garage and don''t get entangled."


    "HMM." Xiao zetao lay back again. The car passed in front of Su Huixin. No one got off, and of course no one spoke to her.


    Su Huixin grabbed her bag. She felt that the courage of her life was completely consumed today, bit by bit, bit by bit. When the car came out of the garage again, the man specially opened the window and said to her, "little girl, you''d better not mess around here. If you go home early in the evening, he won''t come out."


    Su Huixin, who was white faced by this sentence, stared at the car and left in front of her. Has she become a troublemaker?


    Su Huixin''s tears finally couldn''t help falling down. She looked down at her palm. Her fingernails had pinched her red. She choked, took out the bank card from her bag, squatted on the ground, pushed it through the crack in the door, and then sent a text message to Xiao zetao: "I won''t pester you. I''m sorry. I''ve stuffed the bank card. Thank you for your help. Bye."


    After sending the message, Su Huixin hobbled back on her legs. She ran here desperately just now, and her calf and stomach were a little cramped. The courage of her life has been exhausted. Finally, she failed to see each other. The scenes of Venice pass by in front of her eyes, just like rewind images, which makes her miss those days more and more.


    People always know how to cherish after losing. It was Xiao zetao who gave her a dream, but in the end she tore it up by herself.


    The iron door behind her suddenly opened, and the sound of pot jumping came out. Su Huixin stood still, but she didn''t dare to look back. Was it the door that was finally successfully pried open.


    After a long time, a man''s slightly impatient voice came from behind, "come in."


    Su Huixin turned her head and bumped into Xiao zetao''s deep eyes. Suddenly she wanted to cry again.


    Xiao zetao turned and went back to the house. Su Huixin hurriedly trotted along with her. When she passed the pot, the pot welcomed her very happily, but Su Huixin was not in the mood to play with the pot.


    Xiao zetao returned to the first floor, sat on the sofa, raised his hand and turned off the TV. "Did you take out the card money?"


    Su Huixin shook her head hurriedly, "no..."


    "Why not? Isn''t it a lack of money?" when Xiao zetao asked, she was still so overbearing, but Su Huixin felt the warmth of a long absence. It turned out that she had always hoped that Xiao zetao could be tough with her. She really missed this feeling.


    Su Huixin took a deep breath and answered softly, "it was my fault before. I want to say sorry and... Thank you."


    Xiao zetao spread his hands on the sofa and locked Su Huixin''s eyes like an eagle owl. A long time later, he took a pack of cigarettes from the tea table.


    Su Huixin nervously looked at his posture of lighting a cigarette. She didn''t know why she still felt very good-looking even if it was such a contemptuous action.


    She now knows that Xiao zetao is not a bad person. He just doesn''t want to express. He would rather be misunderstood by others. Su Huixin doesn''t want to misunderstand him again. No matter what ugly words he says to her today, she will never turn around and leave.


    Su Huixin wants to go back to the previous ambiguous but warm coexistence mode with him, instead of now. If you don''t agree with him, you will be unable to talk.


    ***


    After Xiao zetao lit the cigarette, he took a deep breath and shook the bank card in his left hand. "You''ve returned it. What else can I help you?"


    Su Huixin returned her bank card because her father had mortgaged out the house and should be well off soon. In this case, why should she take advantage of it again? She whispered, "thank you... For saving me from the tiger''s den."

 Chapter 556

    "I remember someone said they would rather sell because of the high price?"


    Su Huixin was hurt by this sentence and couldn''t take a word. She stood tenaciously in place. Even if her face was a little white, she quietly replied: "yes, it was because they opened a high price at the beginning, I just didn''t expect..."


    Originally, she wanted to explain again, but she couldn''t say a word. She could see the seemingly indistinct taste of examination in Xiao zetao''s contemptuous eyes. He wanted to see his bottom line and force himself to go.


    Xiao zetao snuffed out his cigarette and frowned. "That''s what you want to say. I''ve heard it. Please go back."


    Su Huixin hurriedly followed behind Xiao zetao who got up, gritted her teeth and shouted, "brother Xiao."


    She looked at his tall back, vaguely as if she had returned to the Bank of Venice. He gave her the Venice mask she was reluctant to buy at that time, saying that he wanted her to leave a souvenir. Actually... Does Xiao zetao like her a little?


    It''s just all because of myself, constantly polishing a little interest, and in the end it turns into such indifference.


    Su Huixin thought that she might have to communicate with Shen Jixuan in the future. She never had a chance to see this man again. Her heart was like being scratched by thousands of knives. She said in a trembling voice, "I like you."


    "There are too many women who say this every day. Go back early." Xiao zetao didn''t look back, but walked towards the stairs on the second floor.


    But a word stopped him, "can I not go back tonight?"


    Xiao zetao stood still, turned sideways, and finally turned around. He quietly looked at Su Huixin, whose face was already red. His sparkling eyes obviously didn''t dare to look at him. After saying that sentence, it seemed that his whole strength was vented, and the whole person could hardly stand.


    Xiao zetao''s eyes were slightly dark, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Huixin dared not say it again. She felt that she had no strength to respond to each other, even if the next sentence was ironic and ugly, "is that card enough?"


    Su Huixin lowered her head and forced herself to keep her tears from falling, "that''s enough."


    The wrist was suddenly forcibly seized. Su Huixin gently exhaled in pain and looked up with red eyes. He saw that Xiao zetao had been forced to come over and said gnashing his teeth: "I''ve let you go once, twice and three times. Why did you run here?"


    She still refuses to leave after saying such ugly words. What''s the matter with this woman?


    Su Huixin''s body was pressed down on the sofa. She struggled twice and didn''t move again. Even if she was looked down upon, she also wanted to give it to Xiao zetao for the first time. She was willing.


    The coat was torn directly by his big hand, and the scattered cloth was rotten all over the ground. Xiao zetao directly opened Su Huixin''s skirt, just like that day, and mercilessly tore off her inner library.


    His eyes were also angry. He pressed on Su Huixin and said word by word: "how many people advised me to let you go. If you paste it yourself, don''t blame me for being rude."


    ¡­¡­


    With cold sweat, cold hands and feet, and a white face, Su Huixin didn''t feel half pity from his actions. She even wondered if such an inverted post would only bring about a more break between the two people.


    Su Huixin cried out in pain. Suddenly she reached out and grabbed Xiao zetao''s neck. She sobbed and said, "I didn''t repair it, and I''m not a prostitute. I really like you... Can you... Can you be gentle... It hurts... It hurts..."


    The girl''s pleading voice called Xiao zetao''s reason back a little. He didn''t even know why he was so angry just now. He looked at the two people''s current state. Su Huixin pitifully moved her lower leg. The feeling of pain and tear made her eyebrows frown tightly together.


    It seemed that her wish had been fulfilled, but she was not happy at all.


    Xiao zetao retreated slowly. His throat was dry and said, "go take a bath."


    Su Huixin watched him turn around and go up to the second floor. He sat on the sofa blankly. What Xiao zetao just said was... Won''t he be so rude again?


    She stood up on the sofa. Fortunately, it was dark outside. Although the pot seemed to spit out her tongue curiously outside the glass window, it was Xiao zetao''s yard after all.


    The upper body was originally a white short sleeved shirt with wide sleeves and narrow waist made of chiffon, but it has been torn by Xiao zetao. There are bathrooms and guest rooms on the first floor, which may be reserved for guests. Su Huixin covered her chest. When she entered the bathroom and took off her clothes, she still felt the crack pain from below.


    When she turned on the hot water to wash the sweat smell on her body, Su Huixin gradually regained some consciousness.


    When she faced Xiao zetao, she was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. It can even be said that she was desperate, but after today?


    What else can she do with Xiao zetao after today? How does she explain to her father and how does she associate with Shen Jixuan?


    All these things haunted her, like a huge stone under heavy pressure, which made her a little out of breath.


    Giving up everything is to get along well with Xiao zetao today. As a result, Xiao zetao''s words and deeds have shattered all her hopes - even if she is a bed partner, she may not be so tough?


    But Xiao zetao was right. It was clear that he had chosen to give up, but she ran back by herself. She wanted to choose a road she really liked before her controlled life.


    She wanted him to perfect herself, but she was not treated gently.


    Su Huixin turned off the hot water, barefoot and naked, and stepped on the second floor.


    The last time I went to Xiao zetao''s house to walk with him, she had not been on the second floor. This villa is the most expensive area in city a, and of course it is also the most luxurious decoration style.


    The first floor is a pure white layout, which makes people very comfortable at a glance. The second floor is mainly home leisure, white and orange. The chandelier on the top is surrounded by white feathers and falls straight around.


    Su Huixin entered Xiao zetao''s room. Obviously, he had finished taking a bath and was wearing white pajamas. The clothes had been torn and there was nothing to hide. Su Huixin could only protect her body a little shyly and walked over with her head down.


    After she sat down, Su Huixin''s face turned red as soon as she could reach Xiao zetao''s chest.


    Xiao zetao stretched out his right hand, caged her long hair behind her ear, and without saying a word began to kiss her earlobe. The clear-cut action just now made her bite her lower lip in an instant.


    Xiao zetao kissed her neck along the arc of her small face, and finally said coldly, "just now, I''m sorry."


    Su Huixin took his hand at his waist and shook her head slowly. So many people were afraid of Xiao zetao''s aura, and she was not afraid at all; So many people felt that Xiao zetao was not good-looking enough. In her heart, he was the only one.


    He used to care about himself, but she didn''t notice, so she deeply missed it.


    But this time she doesn''t want to miss it. She doesn''t want to stay in a regret with this man.


    Xiao zetao pushed Su Huixin down on the bed and put his arms around her slender waist


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 557

    After the affair, she was a little nervous. She didn''t know what to say.


    Su Huixin hesitated for a long time, and finally held back a sentence, "I came from home. I''m afraid my father is worried. I''ll go home first."


    "Are you going home now?"


    Su Huixin didn''t know that all the kisses on her neck were kisses. She was slightly stunned and hurried out of bed. As a result, her legs were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    She struggled to reach the mirror. The body reflected in the mirror was green and purple, and there were red marks on her neck.


    Su Huixin is embarrassed. She really can''t go home like this, and it''s impossible to see her father in a short time. What should I do? She walked back to the bed at a loss, her legs still shaking gently.


    Xiao zetao asked Su Huixin to come to bed. He turned over and pressed her body under her. He gently stroked the smooth and delicate skin with one hand, "you are my woman now. What requirements can you ask."


    "No." Su Huixin hurriedly replied. Her eyes flickered. Thinking of the things her father asked, she smiled bitterly. She should thank him.


    In fact, Su Huixin was also very clear about Xiao zetao''s mentality. She played a woman who threw herself into her arms, and Xiao zetao accepted it.


    If I had known this, why did I have to start. He must be satirizing her in the guest room in Venice. He must maintain his dignity. In the end, it''s not the same outcome.


    inequable.


    Su Huixin wanted to tell him that it was totally different.


    Now she can''t continue with Xiao zetao, and he doesn''t necessarily want to continue with her.


    However, originally she came here with the mentality of breaking the boat, and she didn''t expect Xiao zetao to have any change and attachment to her.


    She just won a moment of love in exchange for a lifetime of memories.


    After a sleepy night, Su Huixin rubbed her eyes and opened them. She found herself still lying on the big bed, but Xiao zetao had disappeared.


    After a night''s rest, I finally felt a lot of recovery. When Su Huixin got out of bed, she saw Xiao zetao standing on the balcony talking on the phone. Her tall body was bathed in the morning light, outlining a layer of light Phnom Penh, which continued to expand and flood in her heart, arousing waves at all levels.


    Su Huixin didn''t bother each other. She just sat quietly on the sofa beside the bed and waited until Xiao zetao came in. She blushed and whispered, "my coat was torn and I have no clothes to go out..."


    Xiao zetao suddenly remembered that he tore Su Huixin''s dress in a rage last night. He opened his wardrobe and took out a T-shirt from it. "Wear this first?"


    Su Huixin picked it up a little uneasy. As a result, the one meter nine oversized dress on her was really like a skirt. Xiao zetao rarely showed a smile in his eyes.


    Su Huixin followed Xiao zetao downstairs. She found her remaining clothes on the first floor and reluctantly tied her belt around her waist. Although it looked strange, it was better than nothing.


    "Well... I''m going back..." Su Huixin slowly turned around and picked up her bag from the sofa. As a result, she could just hear the vibration of the mobile phone in the bag and took it out quickly.


    She looked at the name on her mobile phone and found that it was her father. She quickly picked it up, "Hello, dad?"


    "Did you live with xiao''an last night?"


    "Hmm..." Su Huixin didn''t know what reason to make up, so she bowed her head and answered.


    "Do you remember what Dad said yesterday? I''m going to have dinner with Mr. Shen today. Please dress up a little."


    Su Ming''s words smothered Su Huixin''s heart slightly. She remembered the marks on her neck. If it was autumn and winter, it would be fine. She didn''t even have a shelter in August. She hurriedly replied, "Dad, can you change the time with others? We''re going to visit several companies these days. We''ve made a list and time. We don''t want to miss the opportunity."


    She had no choice but to find an excuse to procrastinate. After hearing this, Su Ming gave a slight meal and sighed, "you''re busy there. Dad knows, but the wedding thing still needs to be put on the agenda. Childe Shen will contact you to make an appointment. If you''re dating, Dad can''t interfere any more. Talk to him yourself."


    Su Huixin reluctantly answered, put her mobile phone away and put it in her bag.


    "What''s up?" Xiao zetao went to the sofa and sat down. Because he had just woke up and was a little angry, he reached out and poured out a glass of water and drank it.


    "I''ll make you breakfast before going back." Su Huixin always felt that she should start well and finish well. Although Xiao zetao didn''t take her seriously, she regarded each other as her favorite person. She hoped to do a lot of things for him. But she is only today, not to mention Xiao zetao''s attitude.


    It''s also good. She sighed softly in her heart, and Su Huixin entered the kitchen.


    She had no mother since childhood. In the early years, her father took care of her, and later she took care of her father. Although she has no ambition, the deepest part of her heart is to have a happy family.


    However, Su Huixin''s biggest mistake is to like Xiao zetao.


    It''s a little too ambitious to form a family with a big star. She doesn''t hold such expectations, so she just wants to end all this well.


    After making breakfast, Su Huixin put it on the table in the restaurant. Then she came out, picked up her bag and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Take this card first." Xiao zetao looked at the bank card on the next table.


    "No." Su Huixin hurriedly refused, "Dad is already trying to find a way."


    "OK." Xiao zetao did not force, but replied, "call me when you need it."


    Su Huixin nodded. When she came to the door, she whispered, "bye."


    Thank you for your good memories. I will take them as a treasure in my life.


    Golden scene, warmth and fragrance. Even, you can see beams of light and dust flying in the light. At the moment of Yingying bowing, Xiao zetao actually had the illusion that the woman was in a state of farewell to herself?


    Wearing the improved Xiao zetao''s long T, Su Huixin reached out to recruit a taxi outside the community and told the driver an Yue''s address. It''s more reliable to borrow a dress from an Yue first.


    Leaning on the back seat of the taxi, she slowly took out her mobile phone from her bag and opened the first page of the address book. There was Xiao zetao''s name. Tears rolled in her eyes for a long time. She was not willing to delete the phone.


    For her, Xiao zetao''s meaning has exceeded all.


    It was easy to get to Anyue''s house. Su Huixin''s legs were cramping. She knocked outside the door several times and shouted weakly, "Yueyue, open the door."


    An Yue''s sleepy voice sounded from inside, "wait..."


    As soon as an Yue opened the door, she saw Su Huixin standing outside in a strange shape. Where is the eldest lady''s usual dress? She rubbed her eyes, pointed to Su Huixin''s clothes in a nasal voice and said, "eldest lady, are you going to take the hip-hop route now?"


    Su Huixin blushed. "Yueyue, lend me a dress."


    Anyue said "Oh". As soon as she turned around, she suddenly turned back and stared at Su Huixin''s neck, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ***


    Su Huixin subconsciously covered her neck and instantly blushed.


    But she came to Anyue to borrow clothes. She didn''t intend to hide it from her. Su Huixin walked in and sat in front of Anyue''s messy dressing table. She whispered, "I went to find Xiao zetao yesterday."


    An Yue''s eyes suddenly stared round. Yesterday, Su Huixin took the initiative to find Xiao zetao?


    She hurriedly sat on the bed and looked at Su Huixin''s calm eyes for a long time. She felt that she didn''t seem to be lying. She asked unexpectedly, "Why are you doing this?"


    Su Huixin covered her neck and answered softly, "dad found me a marriage partner."


    "What?!"


    "Don''t worry." Su Huixin hurriedly stopped Anyue''s jump and smiled bitterly. "I think my father''s practice is not wrong. The magazine can''t rely on us alone. We need a more mature and experienced person to deal with it."


    "But..." Anyue hesitated and didn''t say what he thought.


    Su Huixin has no sense of love and marriage. The president''s arrangement is understandable for her career and family, but she also sells Su Huixin to others as a wife?


    I think so, but I can''t say it in my mouth.


    Although she stayed to fight with Su Huixin, so far, the situation is not very optimistic. Out of an Yue''s original intention, she was unable to talk about the decision of the president and Su Huixin. After all, the magazine is theirs.


    Anyue hesitated for a long time and just saw Su Huixin''s slightly gloomy face. Such a bright girl has experienced the turbulence of the magazine, the ups and downs of society, the changes of people''s hearts, as well as emotional setbacks. Compared with herself, Su Huixin is really distressing.


    Anyue suddenly understood the reason why she went to find Xiao zetao. What is more important than leaving something beautiful?


    But what should I do after that? Su Huixin, she never thought about the future, did she? And did such a thing, would the man the president found for Su Huixin not mind?


    I''m embarrassed to ask a few questions. Instead, Su Huixin smiled hard, stood up and began to look for clothes in Anyue''s wardrobe.


    Anyue''s wardrobe can be described by three words: very messy. Basically, the laundry roll bar is thrown in. Su Huixin reluctantly sends out a light blue dress from inside, which seems to be in tune with her own style.


    Anyue finally couldn''t help asking, "what about Xiao zetao? Does he know you''re going to get married?"


    Su Huixin was stunned and sighed. "It doesn''t matter whether he knows or not. He can''t marry me."


    When an Yue heard this sentence, she jumped up again and jumped to Su Huixin. "Why is it impossible? Why is it impossible? He obviously likes you? Otherwise, why should he help you? Since you have a good feeling, it is possible to develop, and yesterday you all... What''s the matter? Men must be responsible?"


    Su Huixin took her clothes and replied after a pause, "you know I really like him very much, but I have been unable to talk about and confess my true situation. One is that I have no confidence in myself. After all, he is high and I am low into the dust. The second is that I deceived him from the beginning."


    Anyue was stunned. She struggled for a long time. Suddenly she didn''t know how to comfort.

 Chapter 558

    Su Huixin, Hou Ming knew that Xiao zetao had feelings for her at that time, but he had to choose to avoid it because the first kiss came from the fake scene.


    If Su Huixin told Xiao zetao about it, people like Xiao zetao would never forgive Su Huixin.


    So it''s really tangled up that a lot of things are involved today.


    Anyue grabbed her hair and was very distressed. She didn''t expect Su Huixin to have such a process. Of course, the emotional development on her side was not very easy.


    But no matter how depressed he is, he can''t compare with Su Huixin now. After su Huixin took off her clothes, an Yue could clearly see a lot of traces of love on the petite body, which made her a little embarrassed to look down. After turning her head, she sat cross legged on her bed, took a big sip of cold water with a water cup, frowned and asked, "will the magazine be responsible for the man in the future according to the president''s meaning?"


    Su Huixin put on the blue dress. This kind of Mori women''s dress still looks very good on her. An Yue had to sigh that the eldest lady really has literary temperament. Otherwise, why isn''t that the same dress on her?


    "It can''t be so easy. I always have to observe this person. At present, I don''t know anything except my father''s introduction and meeting once."


    Su Huixin thought of Shen Jixuan. In fact, her first impression was quite good, but she didn''t quite understand that the son of a publishing group like Shen Jixuan didn''t have a better candidate and was willing to marry herself. She always felt so strange.


    But dad thought Shen Jixuan was very good, and she didn''t say much.


    It''s also possible... Is childe Shen here to help the poor?


    Su Huixin shrugged her shoulders slightly and said, "but I said I was going to visit other companies today, so I can''t meet Mr. Shen for the time being."


    But Shen Jixuan actually called. In order to listen to the current situation, an Yue forced Su Huixin to open hands-free.


    Shen Jixuan''s voice on the phone sounded really elegant, gentleman like LAN Ruju. He asked politely, "Hello, Miss Su, do you remember me?"


    Su Huixin: Well, I remember. Hello.


    Shen Jixuan: is Miss Su free today? I''d like to treat you to a light meal.


    Su Huixin glanced at an Yue, who listened attentively to gossip. She took a deep breath and took out her previous massage.


    Shen Jixuan hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "when are you free?"


    Su Huixin touched her neck. She didn''t know when it would subside, so she had to smile awkwardly, "can you do it in two days? I''ll call you then."


    Shen Jixuan didn''t insist. He hung up the phone very politely.


    Anyue sighed: "this big brother is so gentle and quiet..."


    On the contrary, Su Huixin unconsciously thought of Xiao zetao. Compared with Shen Jixuan, who likes to ask her opinions, she is more willing to face Xiao zetao''s overbearing behavior. The former may be respect, but in her personality, she likes to follow the footsteps of others.


    Ann Yue picked up a bottle of foundation that he did not use for a long time from his dressing table. "If you cover it with this cover, you will not be able to get rid of it in three days."


    Anyue yawned and got up. She was ready to go to the bathroom to wash. She pointed to the list on her bed. "Look, miss, this is the list of companies we are going to visit."


    Su Huixin took the list sorted out by Anyue. They were all companies that had been put on various entertainment magazines, some by themselves and some by advertising agencies.


    Anyue''s first choice is an advertising company. This advertising company will have agents for many products and cooperate directly with artists. Moreover, they will put advertisements in many magazines on the market. It can be said that if they can sign a contract with the advertising company, many things can be hidden and bright.


    Although you Shuang said something ugly before, she was right.


    Some people have the ability to do one thing, which is very different from the intention to do one thing. Capable people will make this thing very perfect, but those with a heart may not be able to do the right thing.


    At present, Anyue and Su Huixin just want to run for the magazine, but their thinking is relatively limited, so Qin Mo will point out the key problem of reducing costs, and the president will let Su Huixin marry.


    But anyway, when there is no final conclusion, the two girls still have to try.


    After cleaning up, Anyue was still a little worried about Su Huixin''s physical discomfort and wanted to let her rest at home, but Su Huixin rejected the proposal. She didn''t want Anyue to work hard alone and visit out of thin air. To tell the truth, she might encounter a cold face. Su Huixin didn''t want Anyue to bear this crime alone.


    Anyue thought, anyway, there is always a care for two people together, which is a little better than her rushing over alone.


    Although this strange visit, like a salesman, may make people feel sick, Anyue can''t think of any other way for the time being. She always wants to try.


    According to the address on the list, she and Su Huixin took the subway with the magazine and then transferred to the downstairs of the advertising company.


    Mingfeng advertising is a big company in the advertising industry. The lists in his hand are basically from international brands with high-end image. Du Feng, the founder of Mingfeng advertising, is also a classic figure in the advertising industry - he likes photography, so he will personally hold the mirror when he meets the list he likes, but he scolds and cries the model more than once.


    Anyue certainly knows some basic information in advance. Although she knows that Du Feng has a bad temper, they don''t need to contact the boss of Mingfeng advertising, so they don''t have so much pressure.


    Entering the building, an Yue and Su Huixin handed their business cards to the front desk. The front desk secretary asked curiously, "which one of our advertising company do you want to interview?"


    Anyue waved hurriedly, "no, no, we want to talk to your company about advertising. I don''t know who I can talk to about it?"


    The front desk secretary was stunned and immediately showed a professional smile. "Wait a minute, guys. I''ll contact the person in charge of the relevant department."


    After a while, a staff member came to the front, "who is looking for the media?"


    Anyue and Su Huixin didn''t expect it to be so smooth. They smiled at each other. "We, I''m a reporter from 7 and 8 magazine. This is the person in charge of the magazine."


    Anyue pushed Su Huixin to the front. Su Huixin hurriedly bowed. As soon as the staff heard that the person in charge was here, they frowned and said, "you two should make an appointment in advance. Wait a minute. I''ll ask our media director for reception."


    ***


    The staff asked Su Huixin and an Yue to register at the front desk respectively. Then they took them to the elevator. On the way, Su Huixin gently pushed down an Yue and whispered, "how do you say I''m in charge?"


    Anyue also replied in a low voice, "if you don''t raise you up, how can you see a person who can make a decision like the media director? Believe it or not, if you talk to the person just now, things should be reported layer by layer, and it''s easy to die prematurely."


    Su Huixin nodded in ignorance. She didn''t need to understand this kind of communication at the company level when she was an administrator, but since Anyue said so, she did it well.


    Following the staff, the two whispered all the way. After entering the elevator, they kept a dignified appearance. After all, they wanted to talk about things.


    Anyue looks at the decoration of this advertising company. It is worthy of being a leading enterprise in the advertising media industry. Its style is simple, fashionable and very avant-garde. Compared with the previous building of Su Huixin''s house, it can only be said to have a more artistic sense.


    The staff led them to the reception hall of the ring sofa similar to the salon. An Yue and Su Huixin sat down one by one. The staff asked them to wait a moment. He went to ask the media director to come over.


    Anyue quickly took out the magazine from her bag and was very nervous.


    The reception hall is empty and bright, and several people are whispering in the distance. Just after sitting down, someone sent hot coffee. In Anyue''s words, the company is really high-end foreign style.


    Su Huixin whispered, "what do you need me to do later?"


    Anyue glanced at her, looked back and said in a low voice, "as a leader, you always don''t need to talk. You''re right."


    Su Huixin was stunned, "but I can''t make a show... And to be honest, the clothes I''m wearing today really don''t look like a show person."


    Ann Yue glared at her, and make complaints about Xiao Zetao''s torn dress. Of course, after being reminded by Su Huixin, she noticed that Su Huixin was wearing this dress with pleats at the skirt.


    Anyue helplessly covered her face, "let me think..."


    But she basically had no chance to think more. Soon, a man wearing a black suit and showing the true meaning of the word "I''m very elite" came towards them. The man walked very fast. He felt that the little brother behind him had been a little hard, and he should be the media director of Mingfeng advertising.


    An Yue pulled Su Huixin, and the two girls stood up. The media director stood in front of them with great vigour. His sharp and deep eyes swept around their faces, and then stretched out his hand, "Hello, I''m Shang Cheng, the media director of Mingfeng advertising."


    Then he took out his business card from his pocket and sent one.


    Anyue felt that this person seemed a little strict, and his expression seemed a little mean, especially that there was basically no smile in his eyes, which made people a little worried about today''s progress.


    Anyway, it''s coming. Listen to God.


    Shang Cheng sat opposite them, holding his hands on his knees and hugging slightly, "can you tell me about your idea?"


    When people came up, they opened the skylight to tell the truth. An Yue and Su Huixin looked at each other and obediently pushed the magazine forward. "Hello, director Shang, this is our latest entertainment magazine. I found that you have put advertisements in many entertainment magazines. I don''t know if you are interested in our book."

 Chapter 559

    Shang Cheng took it and slowly turned it over in his hand.


    Suhuixin and Anyue looked at each other and were all nervous in a mess. In fact, today is a lucky day to open the door. At least no one refused to leave the company, but directly talked to the media director. Just next, it depends on negotiation skills - but do they have this thing?


    When Shang Cheng turned to the third page, he suddenly looked at Su Huixin and said, "are you the person in charge of this magazine?"


    Su Huixin was suddenly asked a question and straightened up a little nervous. Now she said she couldn''t do anything. Her business cards had been handed over, so she had to harden her head and nod.


    "Why do you let girls come out to support the scene now?" Shang Cheng said casually.


    Anyue hurriedly replied with a smile, "aren''t men and women the same?"


    Shang Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much. Suddenly, his question was more sharp, "I remember right. You should be the one who had an affair with Xiao zetao?"


    Su Huixin''s head clicked in her heart and looked at an Yue in an instant.


    She forgot all about it. She was also a person concerned by various brokerage companies because of the scandal. After being asked, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Anyue immediately followed the conversation, "ah, it just looks like it, or you read it wrong?"


    Shang Cheng casually took out his business card and looked at it. The name on it was clearly Su Huixin. He smiled, "nothing. I just ask about this kind of thing. If you really did this news, it''s actually quite capable."


    Anyue wanted to directly answer "yes, yes", but when she remembered that the news was published in the king of gossip, she was immediately depressed.


    Shang Cheng obviously didn''t pay much attention. He just exchanged greetings casually. After flipping through it casually, he put the magazine next to him, "talk about the advantages of your magazine. We''re good to confirm. Do you need to do this project?"


    Anyue really wants to block out those English. Fortunately, she can understand simple words after graduating from college. The other party is talking about the advantages of magazines. They also confirm whether to do this project. It''s really zhuangbility!


    Anyue actually wants to tell each other that it''s better to cooperate as poverty alleviation, but it''s estimated that she will be directly kicked out by Shang Cheng, so she racked her brains thinking about the advantages of this magazine.


    "We will have the latest, fastest and most revealing news hot spots. Look at Qin Mo''s article, which is released exclusively by us. Moreover, the audience of the magazine is young people aged 18 to 24. These people also fit with some product audiences of your advertising company. I think we can cooperate on the project."


    Shang Cheng listened to an Yue''s nervous introduction and frowned tightly again, "key point?"


    When an Yue was stunned, Shang Cheng was about to open his mouth and continue. Su Huixin suddenly timidly inserted a sentence, "Mr. Shang, can you please speak Chinese?"


    Ann Yue blushed and whispered, "I understand!"


    Su Huixin went back, "Oh..."


    This time Shang Cheng was stunned, "Sorry, usually the company is used to it. Let me be frank. In fact, I am willing to cooperate with some magazines, because after all, they belong to our work, and the ground channels are always valued by the partners. However, you know, when we choose cooperative magazines, one is to measure the sales volume and the other is to consider the word-of-mouth. But are you sure about these two points? If I don''t have them Remember wrong, your magazine''s current situation should be relatively difficult. "


    Sure enough, the industry will still know about this kind of thing. Su Huixin sighed involuntarily.


    Anyue is very bad at fooling. She blushes and wants to tell the other party that her magazine sells 100000, but others can believe it. 3000 copies are returned in a day. If you inquire, you will probably know that this process-based company pays great attention to details.


    Anyue didn''t want to cheat, so she had to seriously say, "I thought, the biggest advantage of our magazine may be the revision that will start soon."


    "For example?"


    "For example, Qin Mo''s large page interview, exclusive materials, special reports, and intimate interaction!"


    ¡°OR£¿¡±


    "And the exquisite photo of Xiao zetao! Limited distribution!"


    Suhuixin''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t expect Anyue to go further and further, but Anyue seemed very firm and told Shangcheng, "You see, our revision will focus on the most popular stars, do their personal topics, and make in-depth reports, which are definitely not available in these magazines on the market. The two people just mentioned are only cases, and we will have more people in the future!"


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Anyue himself was more and more happy. He pressed the table directly and said firmly, "even Qin Mo and Xiao zetao can handle it. Why are other stars unwilling to participate?"


    Shang Chengshan smiled again, "it''s a little interesting, but it''s not just by mouth. What''s more, I didn''t give me complete persuasion after reading this issue of your magazine?"


    Anyue was hit by a word and retracted. She even had an idea. Otherwise, she would call Qin Mo and finalize it directly.


    But when she said what she had just said, she didn''t talk casually, but thought about the plan for a long time, that is, to rectify the magazine. As for Qin Mo and Xiao zetao''s things, she originally wanted to make a good agreement and put it into practice.


    Anyue''s face flushed and hesitated to ask, "otherwise director Shang can try to cooperate with us? I think they are all in the industry. I''m talking nonsense here. It''s meaningless."


    Shang Cheng nodded, "well, you sort out the project just mentioned, mail it, and give a reply after the evaluation."


    An Yue and Su Huixin stood up as others got up. Shang Cheng walked in front, and the two followed. Su Huixin''s eyes were curious. She was not sure what she was talking about today, and an Yue said that Xiao zetao had a slight stomachache.


    However, Anyue is not wrong. There are only a few stars they know. It can''t be said that Qin Mo has no following.


    Not far from the door, the elevator "Dang" opened, and a group of people came out. The man with extremely good-looking and tall figure was not Qin mo. Qin Mo was accompanied by an enchanting and beautiful woman.


    The sudden collision stunned Anyue and Su Huixin. Anyue pointed to Qin Mo and asked, "Why are you here?"


    ***


    Qin Mo said "Oh" and said calmly, "I know you."


    Anyue was hurt a little seriously by this sentence. Bypassing Shang Cheng, she rushed directly to Qin Mo, "did your memory really get eaten by the goldfish?"


    Su Huixin cooperated with Shang Cheng and said, "I''m indifferent..."


    Qin Mo patted Anyue''s head, directly dragged her to his side, and said to the beautiful woman around him, "my assistant."


    The woman is very beautiful. She is quite proud to look down on others between her eyebrows and eyes. She has outstanding circumference and slender waist. Even glancing at an Yue and Su Huixin, she feels quite complacent. Maybe in front of an Yue and Su Huixin, this beautiful woman can find her own advantages in height, appearance, clothing and all aspects, so she basically glanced at her with a very disdainful attitude and nodded at will.


    Anyue knows her. This is the most popular model in famous wind advertising recently. She is 1.75 meters tall. She is known as a beautiful woman with nine heads and body. She is gentle and elegant.


    After an Yue was dragged behind by Qin Mo, Shang Cheng asked unexpectedly, "is she your assistant?"


    Ann Yue Tucao Tucao make complaints about "cattle and horses!"


    She was still a little oppressed by the sentence "I know you". What is "I know you"? At least she has worked together for so long, and she has succeeded in making Qin Mo remember her name.


    Yesterday, she secretly kissed each other, and then pretended to be all right to send Qin Mo away from the magazine. She went back home disheartened. To tell the truth, Anyue hasn''t adjusted her mood yet. It''s only a day''s time difference. Qin Mo actually understated "I know you". Will you tell your parents that in the future?


    Anyue angrily began to pull her clothes. On the contrary, Shang Cheng was a little surprised. Her originally serious expression also softened a little, "in this case, I will recognize the project a little."


    Qin Mo glanced sideways at an Yue. "What are you doing here?"


    Anyue replied, "I asked you first!"


    "Oh, handsome Qin, why do you talk so much with a little assistant and you are followed by so many assistants." Wen Jingya finally couldn''t help but talk next to her. When she spoke, she leaned slightly against Qin Mo''s arm and looked at Anyue very angry.


    But Anyue paid more attention to the following sentence. She found that Qin Mo was followed by several people. Qin Mo gently pressed Anyue into his assistant pile, "well, don''t you want to talk about the shooting plan of the advertisement first? She happened to be there and asked her to write it down for me."


    Anyue screamed at Qin Mo''s back, but almost instantly realized that Qin Mo was going to shoot an advertisement, so she secretly asked the person next to her, "you are Qin Mo''s assistant."


    Su Huixin looked at an Yue with a selfless look, followed Qin Mo''s army, and walked to the original reception hall. She sighed helplessly, smiled bitterly and looked at Shang Cheng standing next to her, "that..."


    "If so, I''m still very optimistic about your idea." Shang Cheng extended his hand to Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin quickly grasped it and felt relieved. Fortunately, she bumped into Qin mo. without even explaining, she could see that an Yue had a very good relationship with him. Does this mean that the cooperation on this list is about to succeed?


    Shang Cheng didn''t let go. He suddenly frowned and said, "Miss Su, I suggest you go out to talk about things next time, at least iron your clothes."


    Su Huixin looked down at her clothes and wrinkled her nose. Sure enough, she casually wore Anyue''s clothes. In the end, she was looked down a bit, but Su Huixin thought about it for a moment and replied, "well, director Shang, pay a little attention to your collar."

 Chapter 560

    Shang Cheng gave a little pause, immediately touched his collar and turned to the bathroom. Su Huixin was very happy with her anti general''s behavior, and went in the direction of Anyue.


    Anyue has inquired about these assistants. They are really Qin Mo''s assistants, but they belong to the company and should be accompanied when working. They are not personal assistants. Anyue once thought she was a full-time assistant. In fact, she should be honored to be elected as a personal assistant.


    Anyue has been listening to the communication between the director of the advertising film and Qin Mo and Wen Jingya. Today, they both want to speak for a diamond brand, so the use of eyes is very key. The director constantly emphasizes the position and the state when looking at the lens, and gives the script to Qin Mo and Wen Jingya.


    After Qin Mo took it, he handed it to Anyue. Anyue cleverly took it, but he was still a little upset.


    Qin Mo has a job today. She doesn''t know at all. She was still together yesterday in vain. As a close assistant, she doesn''t know whether she did a bad job or whether Qin Mo doesn''t intend to let her follow.


    But I can meet you here. I don''t know whether it''s fate or evil fate?


    Anyue stands up with the script. Several people are going to shoot an advertisement on the top floor, but Anyue''s eyes are fixed on the action of wenjingya holding Qin Mo''s arm.


    Although Qin Mo still feels lazy when walking, she is hugged around like an emperor on tour. Basically, there is no division of labor for Anyue. Anyue seems to have a clear division of labor because she doesn''t know them. Instead, she can only take the script. She follows wherever Qin Mo goes.


    Su Huixin didn''t know when to come to her, took Anyue to the corner, looked at the scene that was preparing in full swing, and asked in a low voice, "is there a little loss?"


    Anyue was asked, "where, where!"


    When filming MTV in Venice before, to be honest, Anyue didn''t feel jealous. Even if Su Huixin was gently hugged by Qin Mo, she was particularly excited to clap beside her at that time.


    On the contrary, after returning to the country, Qin Mo''s status in his heart rose sharply, and finally evolved into such a strange state. As long as an Yue saw him, he would blush and secretly kiss Qin mo.


    Anyue admitted that when Wen Jingya and Qin mo were so close, she wanted to tear the script in her hand several times.


    Anyue looks back at Qin Mo, and the script pinched in her hand is almost rubbed into a ball. She gnashes her teeth and says, "no, no!"


    Su Huixin smiled and gently pushed her down, "all right, go find Qin mo. as an assistant, don''t you know what he will play?"


    "Ah!" Anyue quickly opened the script in her hand, "I forgot if you don''t say."


    Looking at the back of an Yue hurrying towards Qin Mo, Su Huixin sat next to her with a little envy, love and honesty. It''s really a happy thing.


    Anyue rushed to Qin Mo with the script. "Hey, don''t you even ask me for the script?"


    Qin Mo leaned back on the recliner, stared at the people in the field like an uncle, tried the light, pulled the curtain, and the quiet and elegant sitting next to him frowned slightly and complained: "Why are you such an assistant so impolite?"


    Qin Mo didn''t answer the gentle and elegant words, so he hooked his finger and asked Ann Yue to come to him.


    Anyue walked over strangely and squatted down.


    Qin Mo slightly tilted his head and said in a very lazy voice, "read it to me."


    Anyue''s eyes could just see Qin Mo''s lips. Unconsciously, she remembered the picture of secretly kissing him. With a slight red face, she obediently opened the script, "let me have a look first."


    The number of script pages is small, which is mainly the demand when shooting dynamic pictures. They are divided into three groups of pictures.


    The first picture is that Qin Mo hands over the diamond ornaments to Wen Jingya. At the same time, his eyes are affectionate. The matching line is: what you choose will be your favorite.


    The second picture shows Qin Mo wearing a ring on his ring finger and wearing a necklace for Wen Jingya from the back. The matching line is: together, we should give her the best. Love is all.


    The third picture is gentle and elegant, covering the back of his hand to Qin Mo, and Qin Mo shows a sad expression. In his hand, he holds a wedding ring box, which is opened with a diamond ring.


    After the three sets of scenes are shot, they will be edited into a short advertising film and put across the country.


    After make complaints about it, he unconsciously Tucao a sentence: "this is simply the color. The contents of the ring."


    "What?" Qin Mo raised his voice a little inexplicably. Even Wen Jingya hurriedly opened the script in a trance for fear that he and Qin mo were not the same.


    Anyue nodded. "Yes, is love triggered by a diamond ring? Oh, this shooting requirement is too simple. You are Qin Daying emperor. You can see it yourself."


    Qin Mo frowned, "I want you to read."


    An Yuexin said that the man was so stubborn that he didn''t bother to read a few words.


    On the contrary, she glanced at the two people here strangely. How did she think Qin Mo was flirting with this grumpy little assistant just now?


    Anyue finished reading the story of the three scenes and spread her hands, "see?"


    Qin Mo thought, "I see, but after shooting one, you still have to tell me the next one."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the director tried the light, he called Qin Mo and Wen Jingya to shoot. First finish the dynamic shooting, and then shoot the static modeling.


    Ann Yue sat down on the pony next to him and stared at Qin Mo standing up lazily. Qin Mo''s foundation was very good. He, a 360 degree man without dead corners, basically didn''t need to make up carefully. Instead, he asked the makeup artist to come and fill his lip gloss, and curled Nana to stand up.


    Gentle and elegant gently lifted his long hair. Yu Guang glanced at Anyue gently, and nodded his head provocatively. Then he followed Qin Mo to the field.


    An Yue made a face at her gentle and elegant back. This woman is really interesting. She hasn''t been much red yet. You know, Qin Mo is the first brother in the film world. She hasn''t taken herself seriously yet. It''s really uncomfortable.


    ***


    "You look jealous on your face."


    Anyue was startled by this sentence. Turning around, she found that Su Huixin didn''t know when she touched her side and squatted down with her.


    Two carrots stuck their heads in the pit and sat in rows looking at the scene.


    Anyue touched her heart. "I''m not jealous. I just feel a little uncomfortable here."


    Su Huixin said that since Qin Mo appeared, an Yue''s big eyes stared at Wen Jingya. She gently leaned over and touched an Yue. "To be honest, haven''t you confessed yet?"


    Anyue listened to the time explosion, "I''m not you, I''m not so stupid."


    As soon as the words fell, Anyue was attracted by Qin Mo who had entered the camera lens. I don''t know whether it was the role of light. The whole person was like a man bathed in light. A pair of eyes seemed to be able to open tens of thousands of peach blossoms, and instantly hit Anyue''s already fragile heart and liver.


    Anyue immediately lowered her head, fell into Su Huixin''s arms and said, "don''t bring such an electric person..."


    Su Huixin looked curiously at Qin Mo, who was preparing to shoot. He had changed into a clean white shirt. The collar of the shirt had been opened to the chest, revealing his fine red chest. He was wearing a male necklace around his neck. Although it seemed a little superfluous, he didn''t feel abrupt when matched with Qin mo.


    Although Su Huixin also thought Qin Mo was very good-looking, and when she stood there, she attracted the attention of the whole audience. However, she is still her own point of view. Xiao zetao looks a little better than Qin Mo, so she doesn''t feel shocked at all.


    On the contrary, Anyue has basically half fallen on her arm and only secretly took an eye and aimed at that direction.


    Wen Jingya was wearing a deep red V-neck dress, which was also opened to the chest. The turbulent state made Ann Yue dizzy - she didn''t know how to comment on her current mood.


    Although wenjingya is just a sister of famous advertising, only this sister can kill her and Su Huixin, regardless of her appearance, figure or status.


    With a gentle and elegant smile, she put her hand on Qin Mo''s shoulder and just exposed the diamond bracelet on her wrist. An Yue gently Shen Yin, buried her head back on Su Huixin''s arm and couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    Su Huixin patted An Yue on the shoulder, "it''s nothing. Think about it. Before you met Qin Mo, he also made a lot of idol dramas..."


    Anyue said, "that was before. I don''t mind how he used to be. It''s different now."


    Although she said she did mind, Anyue couldn''t help thinking of the handsome scenes in Qin Mo''s previous sky war. She always felt it was a pity to miss watching Qin Mo''s live shooting. She said it was just a process of physical touch. When Qin Mo was standing next to a big pig, she could calmly watch Qin Mo''s performance.


    Curiously, he raised his eyes again and saw Qin Mo and Wen Jingya shooting the second set of scenes. Qin Mo showed a shallow smile and quickly took away his lazy feeling, as if he had become a prince in a fairy tale, while Wen Jingya was the princess around him. Those eyes gently seemed to be able to pinch out water, which made Ann Yue stunned for a moment.


    Qin Mo is indeed a natural good actor. Although he is always so mischievous and can''t help the wall, he seems to have really become someone else when he is really involved in shooting.


    Su Huixin looked at Qin Mo''s performance. The bright expression and action that made her unable to look directly made her unconsciously think of her own heroine in Venice. Su Huixin sighed softly, "so actor, it''s a magical career."


    We should completely forget ourselves, so that we can put ourselves into other people''s lives and show more joys, sorrows and joys.

 Chapter 561

    So Su Huixin can''t be a good actress because she is in trouble. She can''t summon her nature to release all her emotions. Now looking back at Qin Mo and gentle and elegant, we will find why the former is a shadow emperor and the latter is just a model.


    One person''s emotion can be retracted and released freely, while the other is slightly astringent. Even if Qin Mo holds a gentle and elegant hand, she can''t show a sense of shyness.


    Anyue said, "will she know how shy she is? She looks like she has high eyes and low hands every day, hum!"


    As soon as Anyue''s words fell, Qin Mo suddenly said, "wait a minute, I need to rest."


    The director and the on-site supervisors quickly bent over and walked around all kinds of lines to the inside. Gentle and elegant also looked confused. Although Qin Mo temporarily stopped, no one said anything. After all, Qin Mo''s willingness to endorse this product has been a great help. He can''t be invited at ordinary times. Of course, what people say is what they say.


    Qin Mo touched his hair. "I can''t remember what to play later. I may have to be familiar with the script first."


    Everyone showed a surprised expression. Although they all heard that Qin Mo had the same situation on the set before. Although he is known as the film emperor and won''t have any problems in his performance, his problem lies in his memory.


    For example, if he can''t remember his lines, he will temporarily make up his own part of the words according to the on-site conditions. If the other party is a very experienced actor, he may quickly adjust his state and help bring back the lines. If he is a new actor, he will be blind at the scene.


    Also, like today''s scene, he actually said that he had forgotten the script. The script was only a few words and didn''t even have the lines. The staff at the scene were full of tears, but there was no way. This is a famous superstar. Even if he is kicking, they can''t help it today. They can only accompany him and say: "Otherwise, you and Xiao Wen will walk through the plot several times to make her familiar."


    After the supervisor finished, he immediately winked at Wen Jingya, smiled and nodded knowingly, "yes, I''ll try the script with you several times, and I''ll remember it."


    Anyue and Su Huixin both heard Qin Mo''s words. Anyue involuntarily covered her head, "I really want to break open his brain and see what''s inside."


    "Maybe..." Su Huixin thought for a moment and replied seriously: "the brain structure of artists is different from others."


    As soon as an Yue wanted to answer, she saw Qin Mo leaning against the wall as before. She frowned slightly. After listening to the gentle and elegant words, she replied in surprise: "I''m very expensive."


    "Eh?" the people nearby were stunned by this sentence.


    Qin Mo smiled. "I haven''t said anything about this advertisement this time. It''s a waste of time to spend more time on her."


    Qin Mo hooks An Yue squatting in the distance, raises his voice and says, "take the script."


    Anyue was stunned and pointed to herself, "me?"


    Qin Mo ignored her. He wandered to the corner alone. Anyue foolishly walked over with the crumpled script. Instead, she was gentle and elegant standing in front of the camera. She was angry and began to tremble all over.


    Gentle and quiet, especially incredible, asked, "is it my eye or that sister''s eye?"


    The next director compared it for a long time and replied, "it must be you."


    "Then how could he think it was a waste of time to play with me?" Wen Jingya felt more and more incredible, and his white face began to turn red.


    The director and supervisor looked back at an Yue for a long time. One of them pointed to his brain, "maybe the aesthetics of genius is different from that of normal people. Don''t be angry."


    The director then added, "and I heard that Qin Mo doesn''t like dealing with strangers. This is your first time to see others. Even if you want to get close, you have to consider ways."


    Gentle and quiet eyes looked at the dark corner like a fire.


    In the corner, Anyue unfolds the script in her hand and feels better for no reason. No matter why Qin Mo stands here, he is more familiar with himself. It is obvious that Qin Mo still depends on herself. Because of this understanding, she even speaks in a gentle tone, "which paragraph do you want to read for you?"


    Qin Mo leaned against the wall for fear that he was too tired to stand. "Why do you suddenly talk like a quail?"


    "What quail!" Anyue stared and hesitated, "don''t you remember the script? I''ll read it for you. It''s easy for you to remember."


    "Read it several times."


    "OK. Read until you remember." Anyue lowers her head and opens the script. In fact, she can remember all three scripts herself. She just doesn''t understand how a smart person like Qin Mo can''t remember them.


    She can''t help thinking of studying at school. If it''s something she''s not interested in, it''s easy to forget no matter how many times, but once she likes it very much, she will work hard.


    Anyue glances at Qin Mo strangely. She actually wanders into such a thing that children will commit. Qin Mo is no longer a child, but why is she so willful. What a simple content, I can''t remember now.


    "Hold her hand, and then look at her affectionately." An Yue explained things that should have been very impatient, but she was elated because of Qin Mo''s small move. Even the explanation was much more detailed than before.


    Suddenly her hand was held. After Qin Mo played with it, his eyes bent slightly, "so?"


    Anyue''s face changed color instantly. She squatted directly to the ground, covered her head and said, "don''t take such a discharge?"


    Every time Qin Mo looks at her like that, her whole heart flies. Obviously, Qin Mo seems a little happy to play a game and has to make a big move from time to time.


    Qin Mo''s laughter came from overhead. Anyue stood up reluctantly, "agreed, no more fouls?"


    "Where did I foul?" Qin moliao raised his lips in doubt. "I just did what you said."


    Ann Yue blushed and pointed to the gentle and quiet over there. "Remember to do it to her later."


    Qin Mo looked sideways and was still sulky and gentle. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and said with emotion: "it''s really annoying."


    ***


    An Yuexin said that the advertisement must make a lot of money, otherwise why did he take it. Those who can earn six figures, seven figures or even eight figures in a minute should be shot!


    Of course, in Anyue''s eyes, she is more interested in Qin Mo''s current situation - why can a person be diligent, but he has to be so lazy; Why is he so clever that he can even be described as a genius, but he can''t even remember the simplest things; Why is that gentle and elegant really a great beauty, but he doesn''t even look at others?


    Of course, she has a more important question. Why does he let himself be a personal assistant when he has so many assistants?


    And why she didn''t tell her anything when she was an assistant. If she hadn''t seen Qin Mo here today, she wouldn''t have known that Qin Mo had received the advertisement for diamond ornaments.


    Although there are many questions, Anyue knows it''s impossible to ask here. She looks at Qin Mo with doubts. She always feels that this man is much more profound than expected. She can''t see through.


    Qin Mo asked strangely, "read it, if you don''t read it again, I''ll continue..."


    "Don''t discharge!" Anyue hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands. "I''ll just read it! Can you shoot it quickly? Huixin''s health is not very good. I want her to go back to bed early."


    Anyue also thinks that Su Huixin has been waiting for her, but she can''t leave Qin Mo alone. Although Qin Mo has several assistants, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know them very well.


    In a sense, Anyue seems to get on well with Qin mo.


    This reminds her that when she was in junior high school, Ji Zebei made a comment on all the girls in the class. An Yue pestered Ji Zebei to comment on herself. He said very sincerely: "your biggest advantage is that you are approachable and can be brothers with any boy."


    When Anyue thought about it, she deeply felt that maybe it was this aura on her body, which inexplicably made Qin Mo feel very kind, didn''t she?


    Everyone has their own unique attributes. Anyue really feels that the additional pronoun of "kindness" is not a good thing for a girl


    But fortunately, after she finished, Qin Mo turned and looked at Su Huixin squatting by the wall.


    Perhaps she felt that the feelings between Anyue and Qin mo were really good. Su Huixin was envious and melancholy in her eyes.


    Anyue can''t tell Qin Mo what happened to Su Huixin and Xiao zetao yesterday. She always feels that the eldest lady doesn''t look very good today, so she wants to finish it early.


    Qin Mo frowned slightly, "you said so."


    Who knew you could forget such a simple script? Anyue didn''t say this. Qin Mo finally turned back and continued shooting.


    Anyue ran back to Su Huixin, smiled and asked, "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy today..."


    Su Huixin smiled softly, "Qin Mo is really nice to you."


    "Brotherhood, what''s the use of it." Anyue wrinkled her nose. "But today I finally got something. Do you think that zhangability Shangcheng will pass our project?"


    Su Huixin looked at Qin Mo and said, "I think the problem should not be big. After all, Qin Mo expressed his feelings with you with practical actions. It''s very good."


    An Yuexin said that she was really lucky to bump into Qin Mo today. Otherwise, she won''t know when to entangle it until she makes a deal with Qin Mo and meets Shang Cheng again.


    Anyue suddenly hesitated and asked, "well... If the advertising thing is solved, will you marry the son Shen?"


    Su Huixin was stunned and hesitated. What an Yue said is also a problem. If the advertising is settled, if the advertising can be done according to the one-year term, it may be the most critical step for the magazine to come back to life. So does she still need that son Shen?


    Su Huixin thought, "even if I have money to save the magazine, I will try to forget Xiao zetao. Maybe I need to take this step."

 Chapter 562

    Anyue was in a trance by Su Huixin''s answer. I didn''t expect the eldest lady to be so firm. She originally thought that as long as she had money, she could bring the magazine back to life, so the eldest lady didn''t have to wrongly be with Childe Shen, but instead she wanted to understand Su Huixin''s intention. Su Huixin must have no result with Xiao zetao. After all, she still had to return to normal life in another sense, Su Huixin has experienced the closest feelings between fans and idols, but she is not a person in that world after all.


    After leaving that world, Su Huixin is an ordinary woman. Ordinary women have their own ordinary life. At a certain time, they always have to get married and have children. Compared with those unknowns, the son Shen chosen by Su Huixin''s father, Su Ming, should have good conditions in all aspects.


    Anyue suddenly felt that she thought things too simple.


    In order to divert her attention, Su Huixin quickly pushed her again, "your handsome Qin is taking a single picture. Don''t you look good?"


    Anyue suddenly shivered in the direction of Su Huixin''s fingers. She was shivering by Shuai.


    Qin Mo was standing in front of the curtain, raised one hand slightly, just put it on his open collar, gently pulled it, and the peach blossom eyes immediately began to release a million volts. The makeup artist sprinkled some water on his chest. The water droplets rolled gently, reflecting a faint brilliance.


    Qin Mo shows his diamond ornaments, but all his eyes are on him. Of course, the lazy style has disappeared. Now he perfectly interprets what is called the powerful and self respecting star temperament of the aura. Almost no one looks at Qin Mo who works hard without the eyes of worship. So is gentle and elegant, and so is Anyue.


    Anyue''s eyes are a little straight.


    There is wheat skin under the white shirt. The most moving place on the face is not only the deep eyes, but also the lips with a sexy smile. Slightly floating, contemptuous but confused.


    Anyue felt that her heart began to jump around again. As expected, she couldn''t stand Qin Mo''s serious efforts. Facts have proved that Qin Mo will not face one thing well. It all depends on whether he wants it or not.


    Since Anyue said that Su Huixin was unwell, he basically stopped shouting rework or forgetting, and devoted himself to the shooting process. All the contents were once, including shooting a single person, which made the photographer''s camera press the shutter frequently.


    An Yue just wanted to say that Qin Mo was so nice. She heard his lips slightly open and said, "stop."


    The photographer was stunned. It was easy to catch the rise. Did he forget the script again? It shouldn''t be


    Anyue quickly gets up and looks at Qin Mo nervously.


    Qin Mo said lightly, "I''ll calculate. The contract is signed with 500 pictures. You should have taken more than 600 pictures just now, so my work should be over today."


    Anyue''s mouth "O" got up. She was really surprised.


    The photographer looked down at his camera with an unbelievable look on his face, turned it over and began to calculate whether it was really over. Qin Mo shook the water drops on his body and smiled, "I won''t make a mistake. If I''m wrong, I can come back and make up."


    Qin Mo went to the direction of ANN Yue and Su Huixin. The whole back was straight and moving rapidly. So the director and supervisor who were still secretly Tucao Qin Mo make complaints about the lazy directors.


    Wen Jingya didn''t expect Qin Mo to leave, so she quickly winked at the supervisor.


    The supervisor hurriedly greeted, "Qin star, are you leaving so soon? Our boss specially booked a box in Aishang hotel tonight to invite you."


    Several assistants have automatically gathered around to change Qin Mo''s clothes and help him wipe the water drops. An Yue covers Su Huixin''s eyes and stands beside her.


    Qin Mo responded faintly among several people, "No. I''m a little tired. I want to go home and have a rest. Please tell the boss that there are others who want to cooperate in the future. Just contact the company directly."


    The supervisor couldn''t say half a word blocked by this lukewarm remark. Qin Mo put on his black self-cultivation T when he came, took the mobile phone handed over by another assistant, looked at the call record above, and threw it directly into Anyue''s hand, "let''s go."


    Anyue takes Su Huixin and hurriedly follows Qin Mo downstairs at about six o''clock.


    The smoke clouds are stained with light light, and the sky is pink in the evening. The sun on the other side did not fall completely, and the light remained.


    A black business car downstairs was waiting early. Anyue and Su Huixin were in the elevator just now. They saw that the assistant contacted the driver. From leaving to going downstairs, the assistants acted quickly and quickly, which made Anyue a little stunned.


    If you want to say, only her assistant will lose her temper towards Qin mo


    So Qin Mo also asked her to be a personal assistant. Is this a natural tendency to be abused?


    She and Su Huixin stood beside the black business car and said to Qin Mo, "can I take Huixin back first?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Mo fell directly on her shoulder like a deflated ball.


    Anyue almost didn''t stand still. She grabbed Su Huixin and put her other hand on the car. When several assistants looked at each other, she asked awkwardly, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    A male assistant named Xiao Lian hesitated and asked, "are you ill?"


    Qin Mo waved weakly, "seriously, it''s a little long time. Now it''s a side effect."


    Although he knew what Qin Mo was usually dead, Ann Yue was angry and funny when he said "side effects".


    Su Huixin echoed: "just now I remember how many times people pressed the shutter. It really takes a lot of brains."


    Anyue, it seems to be true. Qin Mo doesn''t pay attention to these details at ordinary times, does he? She feel shy today. She is too embarrassed to make complaints about the back of Qin mo. "Get on the bus first and get on the train and rest well."


    Su Huixin looked at Qin Mo leaning on an Yue''s shoulder and felt unfamiliar with the people next to him. She said that this was probably a good opportunity for an Yue to get close to Qin mo. she hurriedly said, "if Qin Mo is uncomfortable, Yue Yue, you can accompany him home and take care of him. I''ll just take a taxi."


    ***


    Anyue looked at Su Huixin a little uneasy. However, Qin Mo''s weight was a little heavy. She staggered for a long time to support it.


    Su Huixin winked at Anyue, which meant that she could seize the opportunity today, and immediately called a taxi. Anyue shouted a few times and ran faster than a rabbit.


    Anyue wrinkled her nose and hummed helplessly, "hey... You man..."


    She can''t bear Qin Mo''s weight. Especially after su Huixin left, she lost her fulcrum. Fortunately, several other assistants finally reacted and came forward to help her put Qin Mo into the car.


    Ann Yue sweated into the car, sat next to Qin Mo, and looked at Qin Mo with a sleepy face.


    Qin Mo simply lies flat on the armchair, his legs stretched out, and a listless expression. Thinking of Qin Mo, who was still so angry in front of the camera just now, Anyue felt a little incredible.


    Before, my mother said to her that the more you understand this person, the more you can''t understand it.


    Just as she always felt unable to see through Qin Mo, although he was lazy and vague, his heart was good. This is what an Yue feels most at ease. Compared with Xiao zetao, Qin Mo is really good.


    Anyue looked at it blankly. Qin Mo moved and said in a nasal voice that seemed to be sleeping. "You go back first and let her stay."


    "OK, OK." the little company sitting behind immediately responded and said.


    Anyue turned to lie on the seat and asked them curiously, "by the way, why didn''t I see you in the previous work?"


    Xiao Lian answered her on behalf of others, "did you say Venice? How can so many people go? After all, the funds are limited, so brother Qin took you."


    Ann Yue paused. As a result, Xiao Lian gave her a thumbs up, "brother Qin hasn''t had a fixed assistant for so long. You''re the first."


    Anyue glanced, "that''s because he''s hard to serve. He has a strange temper. He can''t figure out what''s on his mind. His assistant can''t stand it!"


    After a word, several assistants began to sigh gently, including Xiao Lian whispered, "that''s right."


    However, those who dare make complaints about this face are the first time they have met.


    Suddenly, an Yue said "ah ah". She covered her waist and looked at Qin Mo next to her. Qin Mo changed direction and continued to sleep. She said lazily, "how can you say the master in front of her?"


    Anyue frowned back, "what master, have you ever given me a salary?"


    "Ah!" Anyue screamed again.


    Xiao Lian and several other assistants looked at each other. They heard that Qin Mo had a new assistant in the company before. At that time, they all guessed that the assistant would not last long. In fact, there were not no close assistants for Qin Mo, but they resigned soon.


    The main reason is that Qin Mo''s attitude is very vague and uncertain. People often don''t know whether he is angry or happy. Moreover, because he is too lazy, he lets his assistant do everything and is too tired.


    When Anyue, the energetic girl, finished the report, Xiao Lian and several other assistants made a private bet to see how long Anyue could last.


    As a result, today''s scene made them clearly see that the relationship between Anyue and Qin Mo seemed a little subtle. Of course, this is not the subtlety of emotion, but the subtlety of getting along with others.


    Qin Mo doesn''t look like a boss, and Ann Yue doesn''t look like a subordinate. These two people are more like friends who trust each other - let them learn to hurt Qin Mo? I really don''t dare.


    The business bus takes Qin Mo home first. After an Yue gets off the bus with Qin Mo, others go to the company.


    Anyue holds Qin mo. she wanted to talk more with those assistants, but Qin Mo leans over from time to time, which makes her have to end the greeting hastily and help Qin Mo back home.


    As soon as Qin Mo got home, he was relieved and fell on the sofa. He flipped back and forth like a koala, indicating that he was in a very happy mood.


    Anyue suddenly felt a little funny. She squatted beside the sofa and asked, "I''ll get you a change of clothes and put the bath water. You take a bath first."


    "Then?" Qin Mo seems very distressed about getting up again.


    Anyue reached out to pull him, "get up quickly. I''ve been busy all day. I''m covered with ash. Take a bath first, and then I''ll cook to fill your stomach."


    Qin Mo was pushed into the bathroom by Anyue. She specifically asked, "I warn you, don''t sleep in the bathroom again."


    Qin Mo faces Anyue and begins to take off his coat. Anyue''s face instantly changes color and closes the bathroom door.

 Chapter 563

    She went into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner. At noon, she had a working meal. In addition, Qin Mo performed very well. She decided to treat him well.


    Anyue''s cooking skills are average and she is a little away from delicious food, but she calls her mother and asks her how to cook all kinds of mom''s dishes.


    This matter attracted the high attention of Ann''s mother. She first asked, "my tomboy is finally going to cook?"


    "Nonsense, I usually cook well?" Anyue was a little embarrassed by the word "tomboy". Although she usually plays well with boys, it doesn''t mean that she looks like a boy.


    Ann''s mother said sharply, "what you usually do is rice? It''s either instant noodles or boiled noodles, or it''s a roadside stall. When do you want to cook seriously?"


    "Oh, a friend has come to the head office. Please tell me what to do." Anyue was annoyed and couldn''t help it. She stretched out her hand to take out the meat first to thaw.


    Ann''s mother still couldn''t help asking, "when your friend came, he didn''t go out to eat."


    After a while, Ann''s mother asked, "don''t you have someone you like?"


    It''s terrible to have a mother who knows her so well. Anyue wants to cook for Qin mo. of course, she has her own purpose. She also wants to show her good wife and mother?


    Anyue finally couldn''t hold back the conversation. "You''ve had enough. Say it quickly, or I''ll hang up."


    Ann''s mother finally stopped, although she still had many doubts.


    Anyue breathed a sigh of relief and said that her mother was definitely a warm-hearted aunt in the neighborhood. Many of Anyue''s natural characters came out of the same mold as her mother. Now, because she is struggling outside, she only has the opportunity to go back every year during the new year or during a long holiday. In fact, Anyue goes out and wanders, and her parents don''t want her to earn much money. This time, she decided to give up following you Shuangshuang and run to help Su Huixin. Anyue doesn''t dare to talk to her parents.


    She doesn''t have a salary this month, and she doesn''t plan to find relief at home. She''s more worried that if her mother hears about it, she will fly directly to city a and go back to her hometown with her ears.


    It''s easy to stay here for two years. Although there is no big development, it can also be self-sufficient. Anyue absolutely doesn''t want to give up.


    She put the soup on a low fire for slow stew. As soon as she got out of the kitchen, she saw Qin Mo coming out in his white pajamas. Drops of water on his head fell directly. His eyes collided and an Yue''s heart jumped suddenly. Qin Mo seemed... A little sexy.


    Anyue pretended to be unintentional and said, "there is water on the table. Drink some first."


    "Today''s performance is very good," Qin Mo said casually, reaching for the cup on the table.


    Anyue thought that the kitchen was making soup anyway. She simply discussed with Qin Mo about the advertising company today. She went straight to sit on the carpet next to Qin Mo''s sofa. She just opened her mouth but didn''t know why. She asked another question, "why didn''t you tell me when you went to Mingfeng advertising?"


    Qin Mo glances at her slightly, and a drop of water rolls directly onto her face. Cool Anyue shivers gently and reaches out to erase it. Qin Mo''s answer is just heard: "aren''t you busy with the magazine?"


    So Anyue feels a little guilty. On the surface, she is an ox and horse enslaved by Qin mo. in fact, she is very keen to be his assistant. As a result, her assistant can''t do well now. She has to think about how to help the magazine. Even because the magazine sends Qin Mo''s strength, it seems that she doesn''t lose too much.


    No salary is nothing. Qin Mo can only agree to her previous plan.


    Anyue thought so and asked Qin Mo with his eyes full of stars, "handsome Qin, can I ask you something!"


    Qin Mo is holding the remote control to turn on the TV. When he sees an Yue''s expression of seeking glory from the buyer, he directly refuses without thinking, "No."


    Anyue looked coldly, "ah, you don''t even listen to my request? It''s not difficult for you!"


    Qin Mo gently stroked his hair, "you know I don''t like places with many people, and I don''t like doing very complicated things, let alone..."


    "You are a star." An Yue rarely replied seriously.


    Before, she was full of questions about why Qin Mo was always like this. If he didn''t like acting or being an actor, he could choose not to do it at all.


    Qin Mo''s answer to this question was even more unimaginable. "I became popular with this face, but I didn''t expect acting to be born. I was in trouble, but the income from an advertisement can let me idle for three months. I think the cost performance is higher than any job."


    Sure enough, this man is too troublesome to do anything. What else does he think is not troublesome?


    Ann Yue really feels very strange. Qin Mo seems to deviate completely from his outlook on life, values and world outlook. She doesn''t feel that she lies on Qin Mo''s sofa. "Don''t you think it''s too easy for you to get these things? Why do you embarrass those people who keep struggling?"


    "What do I have to do with them?" Qin Mo frowned. This time, he turned over and just faced Anyue.


    Anyue stroked her forehead. She held the truth in her heart. It was a little difficult to describe it completely. She always felt that with such good conditions, she should not treat herself so badly. Those people without talent are always struggling for their dreams, including themselves. They should envy Qin Mo as much as they admire Qin mo.


    This is why Anyue is angry every time she sees Qin mo. how she hopes Qin Mo can cheer up and clean up his current resources. He should not only be able to get to the current step.


    ***


    Other stars face countless announcements every day and will consider how to choose the most favorable announcement for themselves. Qin Mo? All the considerations are to save trouble, how convenient and how to come.


    Anyue has known Qin Mo for nearly a month, but he hasn''t seen him seriously doing a job worth doing. The cooperation in Venice is a pure coincidence. He believes that he can take a vacation to relax, and the diamond endorsement of famous style advertising can be solved in one day. Anyue watched Qin Mo''s heavenly war. She really felt that Qin Mo Shuai in it couldn''t look directly. That''s the way in her mind that is really suitable for Qin mo.


    Unfortunately, Qin Mo will say that this is too troublesome.


    Anyue blinked and struggled to say what she thought, "I think there are many things you can do in life. Don''t you think it''s a waste of time to eat, drink and sleep every day?"


    Qin Mo sits up slowly. Anyue feels a little liver ache when she looks at his lazy action. She always feels that Qin Mo needs to slow down three times when she does things in place in one step.


    Qin Mo squatted down, looked at her, and suddenly his body tilted.


    An Yue screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground. Qin Mo lay on her, yawned and replied slowly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm. I was a little hypoglycemic just now."


    "You, you! Get up!" Ann Yue said nervously. The man''s breath sprayed on her face, especially Qin mogang had just taken a bath, and she still had a faint fragrance. Ann Yue was just turning her head, and the tip of her nose touched Qin Mo''s neck, and her brain was hot in an instant.


    "Don''t move. That''s how we talk."


    "Who told you that? I... I''m out of breath!"


    "I''ll pull you up when I want to suffocate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyue looked at Qin Mo speechless and tried her best to support each other''s weight. She deeply realized that she had been doing a training called "weight lifting" every day since she met Qin mo.


    Qin Mo was very serious and continued the topic with her just now. He said something meaningful: "in fact, the company doesn''t care about me. You care very much."


    Anyue didn''t dare to look at Qin Mo''s peach eyes. She was forced to look over her head and whispered, "because I tried, but there are many things I can''t do. Why don''t you let your dream shine more? There are too many gaps between people, but you should cherish all that God has given you."


    Qin Mo gave a slight pause, and an unspeakable meaning appeared on his face. He said slightly distressed, "how can you say that it seems that I have become a social moth."


    Moths are.


    The moths of society are not necessarily.


    Anyue feigned, but still answered each other quite seriously, "I just feel a little pity... Does your brokerage company care?"


    "Because they can''t control it."


    Anyue frowned. In fact, those words just now were her sincere words, but it was obviously impossible to persuade Qin Mo to become hardworking. Now he can get some awards just by participating in some performances. Maybe for him, what he said and what he experienced are fundamentally different things.


    There is little difference between the success at hand and the success of hard work, because the final result is the same.


    Anyue doesn''t intend to really persuade Qin mo. she just wants him to cheer up a little. At least she can agree to the topics of "7 and 8" next month, otherwise the famous style advertisement can''t be put on the magazine.


    "But what you said is also reasonable." Qin Mo''s reply made Anyue''s mood rise in an instant, but his next sentence made the mood down to the bottom.


    Qin Mo said, "since you think so for me, from tomorrow on, you go to the company to get the announcement information, then help identify it, and finally talk about the announcement."


    Anyue really wanted to kill herself. As a result, she added a burden to herself by talking for so long.


    Qin Mo smiled. "Industrious people should be industrious and busy, right?"


    What is meant by carrying a stone and smashing her foot? Anyue''s lips stammered several times, but the last sentence didn''t come out, because Qin Mo''s eyes were like a moon in a deep pool, which unconsciously shook people''s mind. Her vague mouth scooped, "good."


    But in the twinkling of an Yue''s face suddenly turned red. She looked down awkwardly. Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Suddenly she screamed and pushed Qin Mo away. "There''s soup in the kitchen!"


    Anyue rushes into the bathroom. She covers her face. She can''t imagine what happened just now. Has Qin Mo had a physiological reaction? In the face of a girl who wants to look like herself and has no figure?


    Anyue didn''t have time to taste the situation just now. Instead, Qin Mo said lazily outside: "there''s not soup in the pot? What are you doing in the bathroom?"


    Anyue screamed again, and the little body ran towards the kitchen again.

 Chapter 564

    Qin Mo leans against the sofa, picks up the remote control and turns on the TV. Women are still women after all. Even if Ji Zebei says it''s a rough man''s psychology, isn''t it still a very little girl in the end?


    So in his eyes, basically, women lose their armor and their men are not strong. The objects who survive, life is really lonely like snow


    However, compared with others, Anyue is so interesting that she would say those incredible remarks just now and feel that he is wasting his time? Think he''s wasting his chance? Qin Mo smiled helplessly. What''s the old saying? You must be happy when you are proud of life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon, finish unlimited things in a limited time, and then use the rest of your time to enjoy endless life. Is that the most fun?


    At this time, Anyue timidly put her head out of the kitchen, and her eyes were shining.


    Qin Mo turned his head sideways and asked, "what''s up?"


    An Yuexin said that her memory is similar to that of a goldfish. Has she forgotten the embarrassing scene just now? She hesitated and asked, "can I ask you the last question?"


    "Say."


    Anyue asked, "is it really for that reason that you don''t want to pay attention to such a beautiful woman?"


    Anyue has been a reporter in recent years, and she has not seen beautiful women. For example, Bai Shu, who was photographed before, is really quiet and elegant. Beauty can''t be square. Although she is gentle and elegant, she is really beautiful, but Qin Mo doesn''t even talk to others about the script. She can even remember the quiet, elegant and incredible eyes at that time.


    Even Anyue doesn''t believe it.


    She was full of 100000 reasons. Unfortunately, she was embarrassed to ask Qin mo. she picked up two important ones and waited for Qin Mo to solve her doubts.


    Qin Mo thought, "that''s Wen..."


    "Gentle and quiet." sure enough, he forgot his name.


    Qin Mo nodded, "I look good enough, so what can enter my eyes is not the appearance level. In fact, in my eyes, you are almost like her."


    Anyue is silly. She feels that her three views have been refreshed again. Qin Mo''s aesthetics is not the aesthetics of normal people, or she will have such wonderful opinions only when she is narcissistic to a certain level!


    However, Anyue is still very happy to be coaxed. She hums a song and continues to go back to the kitchen to cook. Qin Mo actually says that he is as gentle and elegant as those normal men in the world. Sure enough, Qin Mo is the man she likes.


    Qin Mo picks his lips slightly. In fact, an Yue is a goldfish like memory, isn''t it? Even he didn''t respond to the speed of emotional change, but it''s good. It''s interesting.


    The next day, Anyue contacted Su Huixin and didn''t go to the magazine for the time being. She wanted to do one thing, that is, get some announcement materials for Qin mo.


    Since Qin Mo has arranged this work yesterday, Anyue is still very concerned about whether she can choose a good film similar to heaven war for Qin mo.


    Of course, Qin Mo''s acting skills are excellent. Qin Mo, who has successfully won three film and Emperor awards through a "heavenly war", has long been crowned.


    After returning home from Qin Mo''s house, an Yue also specially learned about the filming process of Xia Qin mo. at the beginning, because of his outstanding appearance, he was followed by an idol play, which soon became popular in China, mainly because the hero was so good-looking. After that, Qin Mo''s films are becoming more and more high-end. The second is an independent small film, the third is a blockbuster, and the fourth is Tianzhan.


    It can be said that Qin Mo has not made many films in his star career, but each one is very popular and classic, which is also the reason why Qin Mo is always popular. It is said that Qin Mo''s fans will edit a lot of Qin Mo''s single videos and put them out for everyone to download. These clips alone have been downloaded by millions.


    Anyue stood downstairs of Jinhui company and took a deep breath. Anyway, she was going to pick out this year''s annual masterpiece for Qin Mo today. In order to avoid feeling uncomfortable when she saw Qin Mo close to other beauties, the limited condition was that there was no kissing scene, no bed scene, no naked scene. It was absolutely necessary to control the film with pure male Aura!


    Jinhui media, that is, the brokerage company signed by Qin Mo, the biggest feature of this company is that it will also invest in movies and TV dramas. It has gathered many top stars in China, and one line of production and sales, making it quickly become the entertainment company of the three giants in the industry.


    Anyue came to the aisle and reported that although she didn''t receive the salary given by Jinhui company, she was also an internal employee and could go in and out at will. Floors 1, 13 and 13C are the floors of the brokerage department, publicity department and planning department. Anyue wandered around for a long time and didn''t find the little brother who took him to report last time.


    Later, she really didn''t know who to talk to about it. She went directly to a handsome, elegant and pleasant looking man who just got out of the elevator, smiled awkwardly and asked, "well... I want to ask, who should I call for the announcement related to Qin Mo''s movies and TV dramas?"


    ***


    The man was slightly stunned, "Qin Mo?"


    Anyue hurriedly replied, "yes, yes."


    "Are you Jinhui''s staff?"


    Anyue hurriedly pulled down the work card on her neck to show that she was definitely not a foreign mischief, but an orderly Qin Mo''s assistant.


    However, the man still looked at Anyue curiously. Since this is Jinhui''s staff, how can he not know him?


    But he soon thought of what Anyue said. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo had the idea to make movies and TV dramas?


    He involuntarily sighed, "Qin Mo is finally willing to make a film. It''s really not easy."


    This sentence, like a deep-water bomb, quickly aroused great repercussions on the whole floor. Anyue was surprised to find that more and more people gathered around her. Everyone looked at her like an alien.


    When did she experience such a battle, she ran directly behind the good-looking man in fear and asked nervously, "what, what, is there a problem?"


    "There''s no problem. It''s mainly that Qin Mo is too wonderful. Come with me." The man smiled calmly. Anyue heard someone calling him "producer Cui" respectfully.


    Producer is a very powerful role in the whole entertainment industry. First of all, the producer is basically responsible for the capital of a project. Whether it is funded by himself or looking for a rich investor to invest. In short, the producer is in charge of the capital chain of the project, so it has always been very powerful.


    Anyue didn''t expect that she suddenly ran into a producer who seemed to be quite famous. She kept searching in her mind for the young and beautiful producer surnamed Cui of Jinhui company. Suddenly, she asked in a trance, "are you Cui Xie?"


    She had to use "you" to describe it, because if it was Cui Xie, this person would be very respected.


    The producer Cui paused slightly and said unexpectedly, "do you know me?"


    Anyue smiled, "ha ha, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    At least she has been a reporter for two years. How can she not know Cui Xie''s name?


    Cui Xie was a producer at a young age. His ability mainly lies in his critical attitude towards the script and the harshness of the actors. Therefore, the films and televisions he decided to make were basically hot productions in the current season. Later, Cui Xie was not only a producer, but also specially hired as a producer. The main reason is his eyes, which often dig out very powerful roles.


    Qin Mo was in the idol drama of rotten street at the beginning. Cui Xie took a look at him. He starred in an independent small film and directly won the best male star of the Hundred Flowers Award. After that, he became popular all the way.


    So Anyue''s luck is really good. He bumped into the soul of Jinhui company.


    Cui Xie took Anyue to his office. There was a single room on the 15th floor. There were a lot of professional equipment in it. The table was also very messy and filled with all kinds of folders.


    Cui Xie slightly had a headache and said, "I forgot to let someone clean up the office. Laugh."


    Anyue looked at the office. There were many photos hanging on the wall of Cui Xie''s office. It should be all the artists of Jinhui company, including their details, representative works, style and shortcomings. Anyue walked all the way and happened to see that Qin Mo''s photos came first.


    Qin Mo is sitting on a white sofa. He should use one of his portraits, which is a little more immature than he looks now. Seeing an Yue looking at Qin Mo, Cui Xie raised his lips and said, "when he just signed the company."


    Every time an Yue sees Qin Mo''s photos, she can''t help feeling that this man''s face is a perfect work given by God. The wonderful workmanship makes women feel ashamed.


    Fortunately, Anyue always had a strong heart and didn''t indulge for too long. She carefully looked at Qin Mo''s introduction above. The official information was clear enough. The only defect recorded above made Anyue laugh involuntarily.


    Qin Mo, disadvantages: disobedient, demanding, and very lazy. You can''t guess if he''s playing a big card, because he doesn''t show up most of the time.


    This is Qin mo. let ordinary people go. Which company will take care of you?


    Ann Yue just wanted to make complaints about the one, and the smile of Cui Xie came from far away. He said, "you are Qin Mo''s assistant?"


    Anyue hurriedly straightened up, nodded and looked at each other, "yes."


    "The little girl is very energetic. Come here." Cui Xie waved to Anyue and asked her to come next to her.


    Anyue hurriedly walked over and saw him pointing to a batch of documents on his desk. "Some of these are notices sent by each crew, and some are books screened out below. You can read them slowly."


    Anyue sat down, reached out and picked up a piece of material, which said the annual drama of S City tongpeng film and television company, "hidden flower". Cui Xie glanced and said, "this should be shot by a company with Qin Mo''s sky war."

 Chapter 565

    "Tianzhan is good!" Anyue heard that it was related to the blockbuster, so she quickly turned it up, but soon she put it back, "no, No."


    Cui Xie looked at her distressed face and smiled with a cup of coffee. "Why not?"


    "This is a story that highlights the main line of women. Qin Mo is a foil even if he is a hero. Of course, it''s not good." Anyue answered casually. She didn''t say the reason why she didn''t choose the play was because she saw the word "fruit play" in it.


    Cui Xie didn''t mention too much, but let Anyue look through it slowly. Suddenly, he thought with great interest that Qin Mo didn''t show up. Instead, he asked his assistant to pick up the book. He was curious and asked, "did Qin Mo let you come?"


    Anyue looked up and thought for a long time, "that lazy man, how can it be. But it''s like this... "


    She said a lot of big things about herself that day. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo would be moved. He decided to let an Yue play this role. Although it seemed full of scenery, it was also a great test.


    Anyue said easily, but Cui Xie was a little surprised.


    The whole staff of Jinhui company know that Qin Mo is the most difficult owner. He is a sign of Jinhui company and really makes money for the company. Otherwise, Jinhui would have voluntarily terminated the contract with Qin Mo and asked him to find another home.


    Qin Mo''s peace of mind in the company is also due to Cui Xie''s help in lobbying. Cui Xie communicates with the top management of the company in this way: Although Qin Mo has few appearances, as long as he participates in one work every year, it is enough to increase the reputation of the company, and he is different from others. Qin Mo is really a unique existence, Besides, Qin Mo doesn''t do nothing every year. He still seriously completes the advertising endorsement and some simple work, and maintains a certain topic and sense of existence. Only his annual advertising endorsement is enough for the company to make a lot of money. Such people and things are also the company''s cash cow, so there is no need to over develop.


    But Cui Xie didn''t expect that Anyue''s careless dialogue actually touched Qin Mo''s idea of filming? Although he thought it was funny, suddenly, Cui Xie began to examine the girl Anyue.


    Anyue is a girl who can feel her vitality even if she sits there quietly. To be exact, her flexibility is far better than her own beauty. The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, the face is slightly round, and the crescent eyes are really as smart as the crescent in the sky when laughing. They also show some naive and pleasant taste, which is very cute.


    Just sitting next to her, Cui Xie can feel the extraordinarily romantic childlike heart, as if it was fresh and pleasant, which is very rare in today''s society.


    Originally, Cui Xie was still wondering why Qin Mo asked Anyue to be his personal assistant. Now he can probably understand the real reason. This girl basically has no mind, but in today''s materialistic world, everyone is wearing a mask, and there are few people who can truly express their heart.


    So it may be a very pleasant thing to keep Anyue around.


    Cui Xie nodded and praised Anyue. "What you told Qin Mo is really reasonable."


    Anyue smiled and was praised by the first producer in the industry. She suddenly felt that she was full of wisdom.


    When she turned over the fifth information, suddenly she took a picture of her brain. As expected, she became more and more confused. Who is the person in front of her? The first producer in the industry, as long as the films in his hands are basically not popular, he dug Qin Mo into Jinhui company at the beginning.


    Qin Mo is praised to this extent. In fact, he has a vital relationship with Cui Xie.


    Anyue immediately closed the information in her hand and asked very sincerely, "producer Cui, can I ask, don''t you have a film you''re preparing to make recently, which is suitable for Qin Mo?"


    A smell of coffee lingered around her quietly. Trichet paused slightly and looked up, "on my hand?"


    "Yes..." An Yue looked at him with a hopeful face. "I remember that a new film of yours was released last month. Is there always the latest preparation?"


    Cui Xiexin said that the little girl was very well informed. He smiled and turned on his computer.


    An Yue was a little nervous. Watching Cui Xie turn over a batch of recently approved documents in the computer, he seemed to think about it and said, "the latest film has identified the male and female protagonists."


    Anyue looked over her head. The name of the film was "picking stars". She casually asked, "ah, is this a love movie?"


    Cui Xie nodded. "This is the latest film to be shot, but Chi Shaojie and Yunhe, who are well-known media, have been invited as male and female protagonists. After all, they are screen lovers. Qin Mo may not be suitable."


    Ann Yuet nodded happily, "yes, I don''t think he''s suitable."


    ***


    Cui Xie glanced at Anyue suspiciously. Anyue didn''t ask about the film. Why did she think Qin Mo was inappropriate?


    But Cui Xie didn''t care too much about this kind of thing. After thinking about it, she searched on her desk.


    "Huh? Producer Cui, what are you doing? "


    "Tell me what you think." Trichet asked as she looked for it.


    Anyue was stunned, hurriedly straightened up and replied, "I think Qin Mo''s last" heavenly war "was particularly good. I want to help Qin Mo find a masterpiece that reflects brotherhood and can love and kill each other!"


    "Well?" Trichet seems to have heard amazing words.


    Anyue smiled again, "don''t you think that kind of man''s feelings and the feeling of heaven and earth are particularly handsome?"


    Cui Xie stopped. "Do you think Qin Mo is willing to go through mountains and rivers to suffer?"


    Anyue thought, "why don''t you find him a film that can play handsome and endless handsome, similar to gun king and biubiu!"


    Anyue said and made two gestures there, which successfully attracted Cui Xie''s light laughter. Although he didn''t quite understand why Anyue made such a request, he thought it was Qin Mo''s communication. After turning it over for a moment, he finally sorted out several materials and handed them to Anyue.


    "You can take these back and communicate with Qin mo. after selecting them as soon as possible, I can talk about the contract with the other party."


    Anyue hurriedly picked it up and said excitedly, "OK, OK, thank you, producer Cui."


    "Yes." Cui Xie stood up and shook hands with an Yue. The light angle of his lips made his whole face look particularly soft. "By the way, leave me a mobile phone number. Now Qin Mo is sometimes hard to find. It may be more convenient to find you depending on the situation."


    Anyue quickly reported her number to Anyue, and Cui Xie also told her her own mobile phone number. In this way, Anyue''s work was basically completed today. She took the paper bag given by Cui Xie and put all the information in it. Then she said goodbye to the other party happily.


    Talking to Cui Xie is like a spring breeze. The key is that this person is always calm and cultivated, which makes an Yue''s favor with Cui Xie rise sharply.


    An Yue left the company and called Su Huixin to ask her what she was doing today.


    Su Huixin said that she was shopping outside with Childe Shen. Everything was fine. Let an Yue rest assured.


    Anyue suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. For nothing else, Su Huixin obviously calmly accepted the fact of communicating with Shen Jixuan. As she said before, she tried to completely forget Xiao zetao and invest in a new relationship.


    Anyue didn''t mean to say anything more. After all, Su Huixin and Shen Jixuan were dating. She explained to herself that in the past two days, she first tried to make Qin Mo promise to Mingfeng advertising, then mailed the plan to Shang Cheng, and then waited for the news.


    Suhuixin asked her to be more careful. She didn''t need to hurry back to find her. Although her words were a little narrow, Anyue could hear the melancholy in suhuixin''s words. After hanging up the phone, Anyue took a deep breath. She held the information bag in her arms and stopped a taxi.


    As an unpaid assistant, she wants to exploit Qin Mo from other aspects, such as taking advantage of official opportunities to enjoy taxi pick-up.


    In September, the weather gradually began to be cool. It was no longer the unbearable heat earlier. Anyue returned to Qin Mo''s house without sweating a lot. She happily opened the door with her key and stood outside suddenly stunned.


    Qin Mo had always been the only one. There were more people in his family, and he was a beautiful woman.


    The woman''s side is very soft. She sits cross legged on the sofa, next to Qin Mo who leans on the other side and listens to her quietly.


    The two of them were in a state where one was complaining and the other was listening silently. Seeing an Yue open the door, Qin Mo reached out and said, "are you back?" Anyue took the bag and saw the front of the beautiful woman. She actually recognized this man. Her name is Li rou. She is the third actress in the top three of Longteng brokerage''s Hebai Shu and Guan Xinyu.


    Jinhui media, Longteng brokerage where Bai Shu and Li Rou belong to Qin Mo, and well-known media are the three giant companies in the entertainment circle. Longteng brokerage ranks first because their company has entered the world and is the first place to eat crabs all the time.


    Moreover, Longteng brokerage has a very powerful place. Each of the artists they sign up for has a very personality. For example, Bai Shu, who was revealed by an Yue to have an affair with Qin, is not only a legendary goddess, but also an ice beauty in the hearts of countless men; As for Guan Xinyu, the second one, she was packaged as a unique jade girl star. She hasn''t had an affair for several years, and her private life is also clean and popular.

 Chapter 566

    The one in front of her is also very stylish. Li Rou used the name "Rou", which is most in line with her own style, and her route has implemented this from beginning to end. Most of the TV dramas she participated in shooting appeared in the image of a bitter little daughter-in-law, and became the spokesman of a kind daughter-in-law within a certain period of time, which is quite popular with people at the level of mother-in-law and aunt.


    Li Rou was very surprised when she saw an Yue. She pointed to her and asked, "this is..."


    "My assistant." Qin Mo waved to Anyue, "from me?"


    Anyue hurriedly woke up from surprise, closed the door with a data bag and came in, "Hello, I''m Qin Mo''s assistant. My name is Anyue. I know you. You''re a big star Li rou."


    "Little girl''s mouth is so sweet. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring a gift. Next time I''ll bring you the perfume I bought when I was abroad."


    Li Rou is really beautiful. Even Anyue has a very good impression at the first glance. This kind of tenderness with classical temperament, as if it permeates the bone marrow, can''t make Anyue feel bad. She hurriedly replied, "no, no, it''s not necessary to be so polite."


    His eyes just glanced at Qin mo. An Yue smiled a little stiffly, "I didn''t expect Sister Li to have such a good relationship with Qin mo."


    Qin Mo coughed, "don''t you feel a little familiar?"


    Anyue was surprised. When she looked at Li Rou again, she suddenly reacted. Isn''t this the first time she squatted on the balcony of Ji Zebei''s house and photographed a group of people with Bai Shu, there was Li Rou.


    Li Rou was obviously surprised by Qin mogang''s words. She asked strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    Anyue hurriedly squeezed out a smile to change the topic. Obviously, Li Rou had a good relationship with Bai Shu. She didn''t want Bai Shu to know that the magazine scandal was his own explosion, otherwise she was really overwhelmed. She put the information bag in her hand at Qin Mo''s feet, "this is the announcement I took back from Jinhui. Remember to read it." "OK." Qin Mo didn''t say much this time, but nodded. This performance relieved An Yue. On the contrary, Li Rou was particularly surprised, "are you going to take the play?"


    Qin Mo replied helplessly, "there''s nothing wrong anyway. I''m just idle to have a look."


    Li Rou took those information bags over on her own. "I''ll have a look first. Maybe there''s a chance for cooperation."


    Qin Mo''s attitude was indifferent, "casual."


    Anyue is a little at a loss when she stands next to Qin mo. according to Qin Mo''s attitude of fear of trouble and lack of interest in everything, it''s really unimaginable to have such good friends in the circle. After thinking about it, she points out to Qin Mo, meaning that she doesn''t want to go home first.


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. "Li Rou just came. You can cook a meal first. I''m too lazy to go out."


    Li Rou recovered from the notice in her hand and said unexpectedly, "I can''t imagine how capable your little assistant is. How long have you been using it?


    Anyue turned into the kitchen without saying a word. She didn''t know why. Just now, she was suddenly depressed. Her impression of Li Rou is actually very good. The girl is very likable. She feels tender and tender. She has obviously known Qin Mo for a long time. The familiar state of the two people makes her feel a sense of distance involuntarily.


    She hurried over with the notice to discuss it with Qin mo. as a result, Li Rou was embarrassed to say more.


    Standing in the kitchen, she could hear the laughter in the living room outside from time to time. Anyue heated the pot and took out the dishes bought yesterday from the refrigerator. She secretly moved to the kitchen door with a shovel and looked out.


    Li Rou sat next to Qin mo. she seemed to have a book in her hand. She smiled and asked Qin Mo, "by the way, I''m going to have a birthday. You don''t have a gift for me?"


    "What gift do you want?" Qin Mo didn''t refuse, and his state was as lazy as ever.


    Li Rou thought for a while, "you owe me three years of gifts. I have to ask you for three!"


    Qin murmured a sigh, smiled on his lips, nodded and replied, "OK. Whatever you choose. "


    Li Rou holds her chest and straightens her waist, and her face has a very meaningful feeling. "You said, the first thing, after three years of watching, I have to invite you to participate in a film starring me, and you must promise, otherwise I won''t finish with you."


    "Why did you pull me as a cushion?"


    "Didn''t you all promise to shoot? You see, these notices are put here. There''s no difference between what you promised me and what you promised me? " Li Rou is a bit of a coquettish. This sentence makes Anyue nervous. She hopes Qin Mo won''t agree, but when she thinks of Qin Mo''s character, she feels it''s unreliable.


    Qin Mo is the kind of friend who always helps as long as he believes that he is within his range. Even for himself, he is willing to drive a car to rescue and pick up.


    Three years is almost Qin Mo''s debut time, so Li Rou should be Qin Mo''s friend when he first entered the circle. How can Qin Mo refuse such a long relationship?


    ***


    Sure enough, Qin Mo nodded slightly, "well, let the producer of the film contact the company directly."


    Li Rou showed a particularly happy look. She didn''t expect Qin Mo to promise so readily, which even raised a faint happy smile on her face.


    Looking at this scene, an Yue felt as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. She didn''t taste it for a moment. She could see what the look in Li Rou''s eyes represented. It was like. It was obvious that Li Rou liked Qin mo.


    It''s just that Qin Mo''s expression is always so indifferent. She can''t see what Qin Mo is like to Li Rou, but Anyue suddenly feels a little uncomfortable - this is a feeling that Anyue has never experienced. It seems that there is a ball of cotton blocking her heart, which makes her a little out of breath.


    After dinner, Anyue began to clean the table. She was always a little out of her mind for the meal just now. The main reason was also the dialogue between Li Rou and Qin mo.


    Li Rou and Qin Mo complain about their company. Their style is too tough. They often arrange some announcements regardless of their ideas. Compact can kill people. It''s easy to have a chance to come back and rest this time. She came to Qin Mo first. Li Rou also talked about the magazine scandal. She laughed for a long time because of the scandal. She said that she knew she could spread the scandal overnight. She won''t go tonight.


    Li Rou''s words, of course, implied a lot of meaning, but Qin Mo never expressed his opinions positively, but he didn''t refuse. Just as Anyue was packing up, she suddenly saw Qin Mo standing neatly in the living room. He was wearing a treasure blue tight short sleeved T. he just had a very good-looking figure and simple casual dress, but he was still a star temperament.


    Some people are born to be stars, because no matter what they dress up and stand there, they will always focus everyone''s attention on themselves. An Yue asked a little surprised, "are you going out?"


    Qin Mo nodded rather embarrassed. "I''ll go out and buy something with her."


    Anyue remembered the famous wind advertisement. Because of Li Rou''s troubles, she hasn''t had a chance to talk to Qin Mo yet. Unconsciously, her tone was a little faster than usual. "Then I''ll come back tomorrow? I have something to tell you."


    "Then you won''t wait for me to come back?" Qin Mo forked his pocket without any unexpected expression.


    "Um... Ok..."


    After Anyue sends Qin Mo and Li Rou off, she goes back to the table and continues to clean up. Later, she doesn''t know what she remembers. She runs to Qin Mo''s unused computer, opens the computer, and searches Li Rou and Qin mo.


    Sure enough, the first TV play made by Qin Mo three years ago was in cooperation with Li rou. In fact, Qin Mo is not an orthodox hero. To be exact, it should be male No. 2. Up to now, this idol play will still be broadcast back every summer vacation, which shows the popularity at the beginning.


    Li Rou and Qin Mo are really old friends, which makes an Yue wonder why. Her mood has reached the bottom.


    During the meal, she didn''t talk much, but she could hear the communication between Li Rou and Qin mo. The night she secretly photographed Bai Shu more than a month ago, it should be that Li Rou happened to be doing activities outside with several stars of Longteng at the same time. After going to the bar for a drink, she received a call from Qin Mo in the middle of the night, saying that they were invited to be guests at home, so Li Rou brought Bai Shu and other talents to Qin Mo''s house.


    Li Rou also said that since that day, she felt guilty about Bai Shu, but Bai Shu actually felt guilty about Li rou. This sentence is still a dialogue. Unfortunately, Qin Mo still has no expression, just a faint smile.


    After that day, Bai Shu went abroad to relax. Li Rou had to go to other places to shoot. After shooting, she came back to Qin mo. unexpectedly, Qin Mo found a personal assistant. She was such a lovely girl.


    This is Li Rou''s original words. An Yue can hear that Li Rou doesn''t think too much at all.


    Li Rou doesn''t have any other ideas. It''s normal. Anyue is not comparable with the female stars in the entertainment industry from any angle. Besides, Qin Mo has not been a female assistant, but he resigned himself soon. Therefore, Li Rou regards Anyue as a passer-by, which is not as reliable as her three-year friendship. Anyue sighed for the first time.


    Although she didn''t get along with Qin Mo for a long time, she would feel uncomfortable as long as she saw him close to other women. In fact, she knew it, but Anyue never admitted it.


    She understood Su Huixin''s truth very well, and even witnessed the process of Su Huixin''s moths flying to the fire. She herself was not su Huixin, so she could not be su Huixin.


    Only today, an Yue felt the weakness from the bottom of her heart to her limbs and bones. She never held hope, but she still felt disappointed. She shouldn''t be like this.


    She is constantly encouraging herself and trying to make herself forget the emotions she shouldn''t have, but involuntarily, she will still think of Li Rou and Qin Mo who have just gone out. Are they... A date?


    The brightly lit night in city a is always full of people coming and going. This metropolis is a place for people to seek dreams. Even when it is time to dream, many people are busy in the light and shadow of dreams. They weave colorful busy scenes, making the traffic flow of the city colorful, like a mirage. Driving to the mall, Qin Mo and Li Rou are very low-key. He sighs and looks at the scenery outside the window. "I haven''t been out shopping for a long time."


    Li Rou smiled and hummed a little song. She was in a very good mood. "You see, I''ll let you go shopping with me as a second gift. How thoughtful I am. Handsome Qin, you should come out for a walk. You''re always bored at home. I feel that you''re going to be moldy."

 Chapter 567

    Qin Mo leaned against the seat and yawned slightly, "OK, you pulled me out. It''s not just to buy things. Tell me before you get off the bus."


    Li Rou laughed, and suddenly her face became more and more gentle. It seemed that it would be distressing to see it, not to mention showing this expression at this time.


    She whispered, "I do have something to tell you. Can you agree to my third request?"


    The night is getting darker and darker. The curved moon in the sky is burning. Sometimes a breeze blows away the smoke and clouds. An Yue squatting by the window looking forward to Qin Mo''s car coming back early is a little anxious.


    She was tangled with the curtain and twisted it around in her hand. "They all told me to wait at home. Can''t you come back early?"


    Anyue began to be depressed after scolding, "Oh, I have something to ask him. I have to wait here. In fact, people are dating a beautiful sister. Why bother you..."


    "Sure enough, with a beautiful sister, she forgot my existence, didn''t she?" Anyue suddenly frowned and turned into an expression of resentment.


    She has maintained this state for nearly ten minutes.


    Anyue continued to wave her fist, and suddenly her anger increased, "it''s just like Ji Zebei!"


    An Yue said about Ji Zebei. She remembered that she hadn''t contacted him since she said goodbye to Ji Zebei that day. Ji Zebei said she wanted to participate in the talent show. I don''t know what''s going on now. She looked back at the building behind her, suddenly jumped off the sofa by the window, cleaned up and ran towards the opposite building.


    Anyway, Qin Mo can''t seem to come back for a while. Ji Zebei lives opposite again. She can harass each other.


    Of course, the main purpose is to ask Ji Zebei''s draft process.


    Although Ji Zebei said he didn''t want to be red, he had already taken this road. Anyue really felt that it was better to succeed, otherwise Ji Zebei wouldn''t be able to explain to his parents.


    But now the society is completely different from that in the past ten years. At that time, the way of star making movement seems to be simpler. As long as there is a TV platform, it is easy to be popular. Now the information is developed, and the role of TV has gradually declined. The birth of formal way is easy to be submerged in the sea.


    Ji Zebei belongs to such a singer. From an early age, an Yue felt that Ji Zebei was particularly talented. Especially when he was in high school, he could compose his own music, play and sing his own lyrics. At that time, Ji Zebei was a little famous in school. Later, because of this talent, he was signed by the company.


    But so far, Ji Zebei has not been able to produce his own record, and in order to make a living, he has sold many of his songs and lyrics to well-known singers, including Xiao zetao, who once sang Ji Zebei''s creation.


    Ji Zebei lacks a platform. As long as there is a public platform, he can fire.


    Anyue ran all the way and called Ji Zebei all the way. In case he wasn''t at home, she really ran away in vain. However, depending on the time, Ji Zebei''s late night party should not sleep, so sure enough, she answered the phone soon and replied that she was at home.


    Of course, Ji Zebei was obviously surprised that Anyue would arrive at his house so late. Although he had doubts, he didn''t say it directly on the phone. Although Anyue is careless, sometimes she has a thin face. Ji Zebei is worried that he will not say when he asks the girl.


    God knows he was busy several times and wanted to call Anyue to ask about the current situation, but when he stood on the balcony and looked at Qin Mo''s house opposite, he was still a little sad.


    Clearly separated by a building, Anyue seems to have forgotten her existence.


    Anyue trotted all the way. Just when she arrived downstairs at jizebei''s house, she suddenly found several little girls who were gathering downstairs with special excitement.


    Anyue was about to pass by when she suddenly stopped.


    How did she find out that the light plate held by these girls was the name of Ji Zebei? This is amazing.


    After Anyue stopped, she walked over curiously, pointed to the light board and asked one of the girls, "this... Is..."


    ***


    "Ji Zebei! Don''t you know Xiao Bei?"


    Anyue got goose bumps all over by the word "Xiaobei". She smiled awkwardly and shook her head as if she didn''t know, "no, is she a hot star recently?"


    "There is no special fire! But Xiaobei is very talented. In the new season of super star, we bet that Xiaobei will win the championship."


    It turned out that Ji Zebei participated in super star


    Anyue scratched her head and asked, "as soon as this program started broadcasting, you began to chase stars?"


    "Among the players in the same period, there is no Xiaobei handsome, let alone Xiaobei talented. Now Xiaobei seems to be the first or the second most popular? Anyway, Xiaobei has his own fan support meeting just after the first episode was broadcast." the girl was very excited to introduce, and probably wanted to convey her feeling of liking Ji Zebei.


    Anyue suddenly felt a little guilty. She was busy with the magazine and Qin mo. these days, she basically forgot that Ji Zebei wanted to participate in the entertainment draft. At the beginning, she wanted to boast that she was the first to join Ji Zebei''s support group.


    She smiled with guilt, "ha ha, your little girl is really fighting."


    "Ah, this is the introduction of our Xiaobei support association. Take a look. I hope you can also like Ji Zebei. Remember, Ji Zebei." the girl quickly took out an A4 printed paper from her bag and stuffed it into Anyue''s hand.


    Anyue instantly felt a faint touch. In fact, as a star, she should really value her fans. Without them, how can she have her own value and so-called future prospects.


    Ji Zebei now has such a small group of people. Over time, it will always develop and grow, just as an Yue paid special attention to Ji Zebei''s talent at the beginning.


    She took the introduction and nodded solemnly. Then she walked towards the building. Behind her, she could hear the girls whispering, "didn''t an old magazine of 7 and 8 introduce Xiaobei before? It''s too insightful."


    Anyue paused and wanted to turn around and say that this was her interview.


    "Yes, I also said that Xiaobei lives in this community. I don''t know if it''s true..."


    After listening to this, an Yue suddenly burst into a cold sweat on her forehead. She almost ran quickly. When Ji Zebei made an exclusive interview, Ji Zebei was not hot enough, so she didn''t think too much about what she said like other red stars, but who could have thought that he might have stepped into the road of becoming a red star.


    Anyue will even imagine that in case of higher popularity in the future, this community will not be submerged by the flow of people?


    As soon as she rang the doorbell, she saw Ji Zebei standing outside the door with a lack of sleep on his face, and a song was still circulating in the workshop.


    An Yue walked in and fanned the wind with A4 paper in his hand. "You didn''t turn on the air conditioner again."


    "Of course, I need to be diligent and thrifty. I''m not like you. It''s very comfortable to blow the air conditioner opposite every day." Ji Zebei smiled, picked up the remote control on the tea table and turned on the air conditioner.


    An Yue paused. Qin Mo is a person who must fully enjoy life, because he is not short of money at all. The so-called Zhumen wine and meat stink road has a frozen bourgeois candidate.


    Ji Zebei stood up, opened the refrigerator and handed an Yue a jar of ice Jianlibao. An Yue put it on her face and sighed comfortably.


    "Why? Why are you free to come to me tonight?"


    Anyue mumbled a few times. Seeing Ji Zebei''s smiling expression, her heart was getting worse and worse, but her mouth was still dry and answered, "can''t I come to you when I''m not free?"


    "Well, welcome at any time." Ji Zebei directly sat next to Anyue and stretched out his hand to help her open the can. "Drink, what are you stunned at?"


    When Anyue took over the drink, she didn''t know why she began to get confused again. Her relationship with Ji Zebei has always been so natural. After all, after so many years of friendship, it''s really nearly 20 years. There are many times when she knows it. She''s in a bad mood and Ji Zebei can feel it, so she wants to come to Ji Zebei at night.


    Ji Zebei basically didn''t ask anything, so he spread his hand and said his recent situation. "The talent show he participated in recently seems to be the most wise decision of the company."


    "Where''s the video?" Anyue grabbed her hair and said with some embarrassment, "you didn''t tell me the specific time. I missed your video. Let me go to the scene next time."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being busy?" Ji Zebei turned on the TV, cut into the USB flash disk connection mode, and just released his issue.


    Most of the current talent shows have to make up a story, but Ji Zebei is very sincere. He told these judges from the beginning that he is a music producer floating in the north of city a and has never been angry for many years, so he has to find a new route in the program.


    The judges asked Ji Zebei what his music dream was.


    Ji Zebei thought for a while and still answered very seriously: "my dream is to be able to achieve his music career, so as to give more help to his friends in trouble."


    Anyue was stunned when she heard this sentence. She absolutely didn''t expect Ji Zebei to say so. Her eyes moved to Ji Zebei''s side face. He didn''t have any expression, but just played with the remote control on his hand.


    "Oh? You have fulfilled your music dream. Why can you help your friends in trouble?"


    "This question may be a little complicated and I can''t say it clearly for the moment, but I do think so. It may be a little immature and may also make you feel unreal, but this is my answer. I choose to enter the program to compete for length. This is my idea and won''t change."


    Ji Zebei looked at the replay, his eyes flashing and reflecting the image of that day, although he was scolded by the brokerage company after that day, saying why he didn''t make up a more sensational story according to the script he gave.


    Ji Zebei didn''t feel regret. He still felt it was worth saying these things.


    Since he found that he was too far away from Qin Mo and Xiao zetao, and even could give help to the people he liked, it was so insignificant. He looked at Anyue and begged grandpa to sue grandma. He was also distressed by such a hard state.


    If he is popular, he will never be stingy of his fame.


    Anyue turned the other side with one arm and said in a stuffy voice, "when did you become so righteous? It''s really moving to death."


    Ji Zebei quickly stepped aside from the attack and frowned, "when will I stop fighting for justice, you say?"

 Chapter 568

    Just as Anyue was ready to continue the attack, the melody of the music sounded slowly. The song selected by Ji Zebei in the first phase was called those years, which was the theme song of a youth film. The lyrics slowly meandered out with the beautiful melody, as if the world had become clear and clean.


    This voice is very moving. It is not Xiao zetao''s husky and low sexy, nor the kind of loud and clear sharp style, but a clean voice that makes people feel very comfortable without any modification. It is like the breeze blowing on the campus, which makes people return to the most innocent era a few years ago.


    "... I really want to go back to those years. Before and after returning to the classroom seat, I deliberately beg you to gently scold. The blackboard is arranged and combined. Are you willing to untie who sits with whom, and he loves her. The heavy rain missed in those years and the love missed in those years, I really want to hug you and embrace the wrong courage. I once wanted to conquer the world. When I look back, I find that the world is bit by bit, It''s all you... "


    Ji Zebei in the picture is wearing a white shirt. In a trance, it seems that an Yue saw the noisy time in high school.


    Anyue picked up a packet of potato chips from the table next to her and bit them in her mouth. She suddenly found that both the drink and the cucumber flavor of this packet of potato chips were her favorite combination. Sure enough, here in jizebei, she was like a child who had always been spoiled. She had no trouble at all. Anyue simply tilted her body and leaned against jizebei''s back.


    "Speaking of it, your song is really beautiful." Anyue praised, "I think of when we were two children."


    "Well, what do you think of?"


    Anyue couldn''t see Ji Zebei''s expression clearly, because she listened to the song comfortably, the weight of her whole body leaned on each other''s back, and she still held her favorite cucumber flavored potato chips in her arms, as if all her troubles suddenly disappeared.


    "When I was in kindergarten, I accidentally pulled off your pants on the big playground, and then you squatted on the big horse teeth and cried earth shaking. Then my mother beat me up."


    Ji Zebei''s voice seemed very embarrassed. "Don''t mention this kind of thing, okay?"


    "How can we do that? If it weren''t for that time, would we be so good later? Unfortunately, you transferred school before long. I thought this crying boy would never be seen in his life."


    Ji Zebei held his knees with his hands. In the TV, he seemed to sing and his eyes were a little wet. He sighed, "evil fate is the job transfer at home. I ran back to work with you."


    "At that time, I was the eldest sister''s head and still covered you!" Anyue was very happy and stuffed another potato chip in her mouth. She closed her eyes. The singer was Ji Zebei. She suddenly remembered several fans she bumped into when she passed downstairs.


    She quickly reached out and handed the A4 paper back to Ji Zebei, "ah, I have time to meet some of your fans. After all, it''s just starting. It''s not bad for you to win over. When you develop..."


    Anyue suddenly stopped. When Ji Zebei developed, she had never thought about this problem before. Anyue turned around and looked at Ji Zebei very seriously. "I ask you, you won''t really deny me when you develop?"


    Ji Zebei''s sad expression last time, now she still has lingering palpitations. Fortunately, there is no change today.


    ***


    Ji Zebei lost his smile and rubbed desperately on her head, "how dare I ignore you? I''m afraid you don''t have a pair of pants left when you turn back."


    "Just know." Anyue smiled and sat back.


    Ji Zebei put the A4 paper in his hand on the tea table and asked lightly, "why don''t you quit Qin Mo''s assistant?"


    As soon as the words fell, the potato chip bag in Anyue''s hand fell to the ground. She picked it up in a hurry and nervously and replied, "I haven''t found an excuse yet."


    When it comes to this problem, Anyue and Ji Zebei are at an impasse. She doesn''t know how to explain to Ji Zebei for a moment. In fact, she never thought about not being an assistant to Qin mo. she even took it very seriously and got back the notice that Qin Mo can receive from Jinhui company.


    I just didn''t expect that the emergence of Li Rou today made things a little dramatic change. Qin Mo is really going to play a movie, but he promised to be Li Rou''s hero.


    If it was Li Rou''s film, there might be some special pictures


    Anyue thought of it and felt very uncomfortable. Suddenly, she stood up a little angry and walked barefoot towards the balcony.


    Ji Zebei saw her like this and probably guessed the reason why she was in a bad mood today. Is it Qin Mo?


    Ji Zebei smiled bitterly. What should he do to make Anyue change his mind, or see himself? For those words on TV, ordinary people should not have understood the real reason long ago. Even after stepping down, the judges asked him if you have a girlfriend for many years. Ji Zebei wanted to answer yes, but he had to shake his head.


    However, Anyue can''t seem to open the orifices all the time. Ji Zebei, who looks like her, is really suffering. He knew it would be such a result, so he absolutely wanted to stop Qin Mo from meeting Anyue.


    Anyue is lying on the balcony. The sky is far away.


    She whispered, "anyway, it should be nothing for me to be an assistant now. Qin Mo went out on a date with other girls."


    Ji Zebei was stunned and followed, "what?"


    Anyue pointed to the opposite balcony and drew the camera in her hand. She seemed to think of the funny thing that she had stayed here for several nights for the first time to catch Qin Mo''s scandal. "I can see that the girl likes him. They should be in progress?"


    "With your eyes off the window, you can still see whether you like it or not?" Ji Zebei said angrily.


    Anyue straightened up and glanced. "Why can''t I see it?"


    "Do you know how many years I like you?" Ji Zebei finally scolded.


    Anyue was stupid all of a sudden.


    The breeze gently blew on her face, slightly refreshing. She brushed away the messy hair on her eyes and asked with a little hesitation: "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, don''t joke with me." An Yue just reached out to push Ji Zebei, and he grabbed his wrist.


    Ji Zebei looked at her very seriously, "I''m not kidding. Do you know why I came to city a? Do you really want to take the road of music? I came for you. I''m afraid you can go to at least one place if you don''t do well here one day!"


    Anyue''s body suddenly shook slightly. She looked at Ji Zebei strangely. After so many years of friendship, she just regarded Ji Zebei as a brother, a good brother and a friend with a special iron relationship. She never thought that Ji Zebei had such feelings for herself.


    "Stop talking. Besides, even brothers can''t do it." An Yue didn''t dare to listen again. She shook off Ji Zebei''s hand and walked towards the living room.


    Ji Zebei caught up a few steps, grabbed Anyue''s shoulder and pushed her on the nearby wall, "I won''t let you go. You''re going to find Qin Mo, aren''t you?"


    "It has nothing to do with Qin Mo!" Anyue''s eyes suddenly turned red. She hit Ji Zebei on the chest with a hard punch, "Do you know that I really liked you in high school? But what do you want me to do? Help you chase other girls and deliver love letters to others. In order to help you chase girls, I have to have a good relationship with others. In that year, I finally helped you chase others, and my heart died completely. I said forget it. How can a girl like me be liked So I''ll just be brothers with you. "


    Anyue''s words stunned Ji Zebei.


    Anyue cried and said, "why didn''t you say you liked it earlier? It''s too late. I tell you Ji Zebei. I still remember that mood when you asked me to help you chase the girl. Now I finally like others, but you tell me this?"


    Ji Zebei was repeatedly accused by an Yue, but he also said something confused.


    Anyue mercilessly pushed away the other party, and her tears couldn''t stop falling. The last thing she wanted to see was today''s scene. Her relationship with Ji Zebei for so many years finally collapsed today.


    She stood where she was and wiped her eyes with her back. Her heart was more and more oppressed. Ji Zebei was like this, and Qin Mo was like this. She usually felt how ignorant she was. In the end, she went on a date with other women and left her alone.


    "I''ll go first. I wish you great success." Anyue said coldly, opened the door and rushed out.


    Today is really a bad day. There is no worse time than this.


    Anyue wiped her tears. When she rushed to the corridor, she saw the little fans gathered in place. She hurried all the way for fear of being found with tears on her face.


    Standing in the middle of the building, she didn''t even know whether she wanted to wait at Qin Mo''s house.


    In fact, for the sake of Su Huixin and the magazine, she should wait for Qin Mo, at least explain the famous wind advertising clearly, and even ask for Qin Mo''s consent.


    However, the matter at Ji Zebei''s home made Anyue feel particularly wronged.


    Who didn''t have a secret love God in high school? Even if Anyue is a heartless girl, she can''t bear to have such a good relationship with a school grass level person every day.


    Of course, Anyue felt that Ji Zebei was very good at that time, not because of his bad relationship with himself, but because he fought with a group of gangsters for himself. Although he later hung up the lottery and the two were beaten by their families, her feelings were stronger. Anyue felt that she was really not good enough to see in the mirror every time she looked in the mirror, which was far from the level of school flower, so she only dared As a brother, I dare not do such a thing as confession.


    Later, Ji Zebei told her that he liked a girl in the next class and wanted an Yue to help him chase her.

 Chapter 569

    "Because we are brothers, who don''t you tell about this kind of thing?" Anyue still clearly remembered what Ji Zebei said to her that day, and even her expression was vivid as if it was yesterday.


    She squatted in the garden, tears falling down, really for the confession that came ten years late, because she couldn''t go back.


    I can''t go back to my youth, nor can I go back to my old years.


    When she likes others, Ji Zebei tells her that he likes her for many years. What''s the use? She spent 20 years as a brother with Ji Zebei. In the end, she didn''t wait for a "I like you".


    Anyue is sad about her relationship with Ji Zebei. I''m afraid she can''t go on until today.


    Sitting quietly on the marble steps of the garden, suddenly a pair of feet appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Ann Yue slowly looked up and saw Qin Mo standing in front of her eyes. Unconsciously, her eyes were red.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin muriao pinched his eyebrows a little tired, as if he was lack of sleep.


    Anyue wiped away her tears silently, stood up and said, "nothing..."


    "Go back first." Qin Mo points to his home, meaning don''t let the wind out. He still likes the sense of security at home.


    Anyue''s voice was hoarse, and she asked in a heavy nasal voice, "have you finished your appointment with Li Rou?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "I won''t go up first. I want to go home to find the eldest lady after I tell you. She probably doesn''t know how to vent her depression except talking to Su Huixin.


    Qin Mo looked at an Yue with a decadent face. The girl who was especially energetic in ordinary days suddenly became depressed. He was not used to it. He frowned slightly and said, "OK, tell me."


    Anyue didn''t procrastinate any more, but said everything she talked about in Mingfeng advertising that day. Taking advantage of Qin Mo''s silence, she added, "I know it may be a little reluctant, but it doesn''t matter. If you think it''s inappropriate, I''ll find a way to contact several other stars to ask."


    "With this expression, I hope I sympathize with you?" Qin Mo suddenly asked an Yuexin, as if a needle pricked her head. She hurriedly raised her head and looked at each other.


    Anyue was so helpless that she really felt that today was really terrible. Although she knows that this is Qin Mo''s character. No matter what she says, the other party may choke herself, she can''t help comparing when she is vulnerable. She even thinks that Qin Mo promised Li Rou''s film requirements and promised to go out for a date. She was so refreshing that she was a little jealous at that time. Now, she doesn''t feel a bitter smile.


    "I don''t want you to sympathize with me." Anyue replied dryly, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t make my own decisions about this. I''ll try again."


    Qin Mo suddenly called an Yue, who was about to leave, "well, it''s OK to do my personal topic. I have a news for you. Let''s put it together."


    Anyue suddenly stood still and turned back a little inconceivably, "what... What news?"


    Anyue listened to the news Qin Mo told her, but at that moment, her whole ear seemed to be stabbed. Even standing in place, she could only see Qin Mo''s mouth, word by word and smiling.


    ***


    On the way home, Anyue called Su Huixin. Although it was almost one o''clock in the night, she still called out the eldest lady.


    Suhuixin took a taxi to Anyue''s house. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Anyue lying on the bed like a pool of mud. The whole person was as sick as she was. Suhuixin hurried over, gently pasted it on her forehead and asked with concern, "are you okay? Don''t you have a fever?"


    "I tell you, mental shock is more terrible than anything." Anyue replied weakly, "I''d rather be ill now."


    Su Huixin hurriedly found out the water cup and went to pour hot water for Anyue. As a result, she found that the water in her kettle was not hot, so she quickly began to boil water again.


    An Yue looked at the scene of Su Huixin wandering back and forth and said why did the eldest lady get out of the shadow so quickly? As a result, is Su Huixin stronger than her?


    After su Huixin opened the stove, she returned to Anyue, took off her shoes, climbed to her bed, lay with her, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me."


    Anyue showed a sad expression, "I tell you, Qin Mo promised to do a personal project."


    "This is a good thing." Su Huixin brushed away the hair on Anyue''s face. To tell the truth, Su Huixin was not used to such a listless Anyue.


    Anyue nodded, "yes, I should thank him."


    Just for some reason, her heart suddenly hurt. Ji Zebei''s figure and Qin Mo''s figure flashed at the bottom of her heart, making her eyes moist again. An YUENENG took Su Huixin''s hand and said softly, "well... Qin Mo said I could do this topic, and he could give me an exclusive news."


    "It''s a good thing." Su Huixin doesn''t understand where Anyue''s depression comes from so far.


    Anyue smiled, but her expression was a little unnatural, "yes, it is."


    "Then..."


    Under Su Huixin''s puzzled eyes, an Yue''s expression became aggrieved. "He said, give me another exclusive in this issue, that is, the information that he and Li Rou have prepared to communicate, and he will publicly accept my interview, which is good for the magazine."


    Su Huixin was stunned. Although she knew that Anyue and Qin mo were in secret love at most, she didn''t expect Qin Mo to determine his contact object so soon, and after Anyue liked him.


    "You didn''t ask why he suddenly decided to have a girlfriend?" Su Huixin finally understood the real reason why an Yue became like this.


    Anyue can still see Qin Mo smiling and her mouth when she closes her eyes now. She even forgot to ask, but stood in place like a lightning strike and was completely stunned. She expected such a result, but she didn''t expect it so soon.


    In three years, Qin Mo and Li Rou should get along very well.


    Over the past 20 years, Anyue and jizebei have the same feeling as Jin Jian.


    Just tonight, one advertisement is successful and the other has ended.


    Su Huixin said strangely, "strange, with Qin Mo''s personality, you shouldn''t make a girlfriend so soon?"


    Anyue had the same idea in her heart at that time, but she couldn''t speak at all. There were more and more tears in her eyes. Before falling, she hastily promised and ran away.


    Later, it evolved into the current situation. She called Su Huixin on the phone. Now an Yue is in urgent need of comfort. She said with tears: "is there anything as miserable as today? I''ve been lovelorn twice in a row. Now I feel my teeth stuffed with cold water."


    Su Huixin just poured hot water over, "don''t, don''t drink hot water."


    Anyue held the water cup, "holding the hot water, I feel hot."


    Su Huixin listened to her finish the story of Ji Zebei. She was really angry and funny. Of course, she knew the childhood experience of Ji Zebei and an Yue. She just didn''t expect that the two people would be impressive. They didn''t succeed together for 20 years. I don''t know who the problem is.


    Su Huixin squats down and sits directly on the wooden floor. Anyue lives in the attic, so it''s better not to stand. It''s more comfortable to sit or lie down.


    Su Huixin said with emotion: "so you know, if you really like it, you must say it, otherwise it will be the end of regret."


    Because Su Huixin summoned up the courage to say it, the ending is still regretful, but at least she has good memories now.


    At the beginning, if Anyue said she liked Ji Zebei, it might not be the end she missed.


    Although Anyue always said "because I''m not you, I''m not as stupid as you", now Su Huixin really thinks Anyue is so stupid.


    When she heard Su Huixin say this, Anyue knew that what she said was reasonable. If she had told Ji Zebei that she liked him, or if she had been honest with Qin Mo, she would have at least fought for this kind of land today.


    "In fact, I was..." An Yue thought for a moment, but still couldn''t help talking to Su Huixin, "I confessed in those years."


    "Then what?" Su Huixin said. If he really confessed, how could Ji Zebei refuse?


    Anyue thought about it. At that time, she sat next to Ji Zebei, then reached out her hand to hook his shoulder, blushed and said, "I think I like you. Maybe we can get together."


    As soon as an Yue finished, Su Huixin burst out laughing. What should I do? It''s clear that an Yue is dying, but she feels funny because of such a poor confession. She really feels sorry for an Yue.


    Anyue blushed. "What''s the matter? I think this is my maximum confession, but what did he say to me, you know?"


    Su Huixin tried to hold back her smile, "you said... You said..."


    "Do you have a high fever today? Or are you kidding me? I''ll see if it''s April Fool''s day today." An Yue said, seeing that Su Huixin smiled a little more, she turned over and went back to bed. "It''s so sad not to say it."


    Su Huixin stood up, rubbed her stomach, sat on the stool in front of the dressing table and said seriously, "so it''s so hard for you to tell people I like you?"


    Anyue buried her head on the pillow. "Do you think it''s useful for me to tell Qin Mo that I like you? No matter what I say, I won''t be taken seriously."


    Su Huixin suddenly sympathized with Anyue. Anyue''s careless character is easy to be regarded as a joke or funny existence, especially the things related to feelings. Once hurt, it''s difficult to try again.


    So in general, Ji Zebei is also a great lesson to Anyue, making her not as brave as herself.

 Chapter 570

    "People are different from people. How can you know the ending if you don''t try?"


    "Forget it, people have girlfriends. I''ll go fooling around again. Didn''t I mean to be a junior?" An Yue ruthlessly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, reached out and pulled a piece of restaurant paper to wipe away her nose. After that, she felt much better.


    Suhuixin just wanted to find some words to comfort her. Anyue suddenly turned around and said with red eyes, "don''t mention my black history. How about you and childe Shen?"


    When asked about herself, Su Huixin was slightly stunned. She smiled helplessly, "that''s it. Don''t be angry."


    "Didn''t you go shopping today? Didn''t you buy anything for you?" Ann Yue asked her cheek curiously. At present, she can only eliminate her depression by asking Su Huixin questions.


    Su Huixin stared strangely, "it''s just her first date."


    "But after all, he is the childe of the publishing group. At least he should show it." Anyue scratched her head, "or if you don''t feel moved, you will at least feel that two people are together... Is it a down-to-earth life?"


    Su Huixin thought for a long time and finally replied, "it''s true to live a down-to-earth life!"


    "What do you say?"


    "We had KFC for lunch."


    "Help..." Anyue Shenyin said, and suddenly felt a little ridiculous. "There''s always some reason for the childe of Tangtang publishing group to invite you to KFC?"


    Su Huixin reviewed the next day.


    At that time, she asked Shen Jixuan to meet on the West Street because the area was very prosperous. She walked around and might have more topics. Su Huixin couldn''t imagine sitting opposite Shen Jixuan and talking about something.


    There are many shops in West Street. This is a very old street in city A. There are many shops of various nationalities in it. Su Huixin listened to Shen Jixuan''s things while walking around.


    Shen Jixuan''s father seems to have had business contacts with his father. As for deep friendship, it seems to be the same.


    Shen Jixuan didn''t buy anything for Su Huixin because he thought it was meaningless to buy these cheap things and said he would bring Su Huixin a better gift next time.


    In fact, Su Huixin doesn''t care much about these. She and Shen Jixuan are walking on the road, and her mind is wandering in other places.


    At noon, Shen Jixuan said he seldom went to KFC for dinner, because his father didn''t want him to eat this food. In fact, he thought for a long time and asked Su Huixin if he was interested in tasting it with him.


    Su Huixin didn''t care, so she agreed.


    Anyue felt more and more wrong. She had seen a stingy childe, but she had never seen such a stingy childe. She sat up cross legged, took a paper towel and wiped her nose desperately. "Miss, are you sure this is the leading childe of the publishing group?"


    "Well... Dad said," Su Huixin replied hesitantly.


    "Will the president look out of sight?" Anyue always felt uneasy in her heart. She got up and touched the table for a long time. Su Huixin quickly took a piece of paper for her. Anyue wiped her nose ruthlessly, and her facial features were red and said: "let me see childe Shen with you next time.


    Su Huixin painfully came forward and pulled her nose. "Well, I don''t need you to take care of my business, as long as you''re good."


    ***


    Anyue squatted on the bed, hugged her knees and muttered, "no, I have to move with you now. I can''t see Qin Mo alone for the time being."


    Su Huixin paused and could understand Anyue''s current mood. She also tentatively asked Anyue, "then you don''t see Ji Zebei?"


    Anyue painfully rubbed her hair. "You see, I have to see Qin Mo because I have to work and involve magazines. Ji Zebei can disappear for the time being. At least calm down for a while, this bastard. I''m afraid it will affect his game if it''s too stiff."


    Su Huixin nodded vaguely. Ann Yue climbed out of bed and talked to herself to turn on the computer. "I almost forgot. I sent the plan about Qin Mo to Mingfeng advertising first."


    Su Huixin said hurriedly, "shall I write it?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll write more and calm down." An Yue sat in front of the computer.


    "Well, I''ll check the typos after you finish writing."


    After su Huixin said that, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and called her father, mainly to inform her of the recent arrangements. Since an Yue asked her to accompany her, she also took her place. Moreover, the president relaxed Su Huixin a lot since he knew that Su Huixin and Shen Jixuan had started dating.


    After su Huixin called, she looked at the mobile phone address book in a daze. These days, she would look at Xiao zetao''s phone on her mobile phone in a daze. Maybe there was no follow-up, but she always looked at it involuntarily.


    It seems that when you look at it like this, you will draw the shape of this person in front of you. It''s so exciting.


    However, Su Huixin really felt that fate was making a big joke on them. She had just felt that Ann Yue was very happy, but now she couldn''t say such a thing at all. It wasn''t long before the situation suddenly began to make waves. The house leak happened to rain at night. Maybe that''s the feeling?


    But fortunately, work has improved.


    The communication between Dad''s mortgage and the bank is also making good progress. In a week at most, he will borrow about 600000 yuan, but dad still doesn''t trust her.


    Even without the bank''s funds, Anyue will send the contract and finalize the plan with Mingfeng advertising. Even if he gets the advertising fee, it will be enough to start the next issue of the magazine.


    Moreover, there have been several store reactions recently. It seems that the market reaction has returned. Many people are asking about the old magazine of "you 7 and 8", which has been posted because there are a series of personal interviews with Ji Zebei. Things are changing. Ji Zebei, who was once despised by the magazine as unpopular, has suddenly become a hot figure in the magazine. Because of his recent high search rate, the magazine''s interviews have been mentioned repeatedly.


    Anyue tried to straighten her shoulders and asked Su Huixin to check the typos of the plan just written.


    Su Huixin looked and changed. She really felt how difficult it was for an Yue to finish writing. Especially in the highlights of this issue, every word was typed wrong, and even Qin Mo''s name was written in admiration.


    After su Huixin finished the revision, she asked, "do you send it directly to Shang Cheng?"


    "En en, do you have a business card?" Anyue is sleepy and wants to go to bed quickly.


    Su Huixin took out her business card from her bag and sent it according to the email address on Shang Cheng''s business card. Then she turned and asked, "I sent it. What do you need to write?"


    As a result, as soon as she turned her head, she saw that Anyue had fallen asleep. She suddenly smiled. She knew that Anyue had really worked hard all day. A plan was planned, and the two people lasted until three o''clock in the evening. It was time to go to bed.


    Su Huixin carefully typed a line: Hello, here is "7 and 8". The content of Qin Mo''s special issue has been sent to your email. I hope you can give back after reading it. No matter the results are good or bad, I hope you can contact for a long time. Anyue. Can you wait until dawn.


    After clicking "send", Su Huixin also climbed to the side of Anyue and slept with the narrow position left.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, suddenly Anyue heard her mobile phone ring. She vaguely touched the mobile phone from the table and heard the man inside say in a low voice: "Qin Mo that..."


    "Qin Mo, your uncle. I don''t want to hear Qin Mo''s name now!" An Yue answered directly.


    There was a moment of silence, "so..."


    Obviously, the other party seemed to be hesitating. On the contrary, Anyue heard an English and instantly remembered Shang Cheng of zhangability. He perked up in time and looked straight at his mobile phone screen.


    "Ah! Mr. Shang, it''s you." Anyue laughed, and her voice became flattering. "It''s almost 3 o''clock after I finished writing the plan last night, so I''m still not awake. I was talking in my sleep just now."


    "Ha ha." Shang Cheng didn''t pay much attention to what she just said, "I''ve finished reading that plan."


    "Ah, so fast, you''re so efficient." An Yue quickly sat up with a straight waist.


    Shang Cheng said, "well," are you free tomorrow? Come to the company for a detailed discussion. "


    "Yes! What time do you say?"


    "Nine o''clock is good."


    The monk hung up the phone. Anyue was finally in a happy mood. She ate a flat in love. Unexpectedly, her career improved. She desperately pushed Su Huixin. Su Huixin rubbed her eyes and sat up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shang Cheng has returned the news. You can go to the famous wind advertisement tomorrow!" An Yue said and got up excitedly and shouted to the ceiling, "Qin Mo, just give your girlfriend. I don''t want it!"


    Su Huixin silently tucking out his sentence in the back: "don''t make complaints about this. You have to rely on him for this cooperation."


    Anyue suddenly wilted. Su Huixin told a big truth, that is, no matter what happened, if the advertising is negotiated, it is really Qin Mo''s credit. Anyway, she was awakened by the phone. She got up and went into the bathroom to wash. She wondered if it was not appropriate to find Qin Mo in her bad state.


    However, Qin Mo didn''t say that she must go. Can she take a break? He has a girlfriend to take care of himself, and the next film to be shot is arranged by his girlfriend. Basically, can she retire directly as a free labor force.


    Thinking of the special treatment Qin Mo gave her when she was advertising, Anyue was still a little sour.


    After wiping her face clean, Ann Yue went out of the bathroom and just saw Su Huixin lowering her head to send a text message. She picked up the hair circle to tie the horse''s tail.


    Su Huixin said, "Shen Jixuan and I have an appointment for lunch."


    Anyue nodded decisively, "then I''ll go too."


    Su Huixin was silent for a moment. "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 571

    "Yes, I always want to see if this son Shen is round or flat. What exactly is he? How can he be so stingy?"


    Su Huixin lowered her head to reply to the text message and told Shen Jixuan that an Yue also wanted to be together. She smiled helplessly. "Maybe she knows the situation of my family and doesn''t think it''s worth spending any extra money on me."


    "Shit, it''s really a wife. Isn''t it a girlfriend?"


    Su Huixin suddenly felt that an Yue had said a wise saying and almost laughed. In fact, looking at an Yue, she seemed to have recovered well. At least her mental state was much better than that of yesterday.


    Anyue casually pulled out a short sleeved shirt and jeans from the cabinet. Turning her head, she heard Su Huixin unexpectedly say, "he said he wanted to pick us up?"


    "I''ll go..." Anyue quickly began to take off her pants. "Then I''d better wear better to avoid being looked down upon."


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Huixin was very strange.


    "Nonsense, you have such a loser friend, who is looked down upon, even you." Anyue looked through it and found a silk shirt, which her mother bought at the mall with her neck, although she felt expensive and difficult to wear.


    Suhuixin helplessly watched Anyue start to change clothes. In fact, she was not interested in dating Shen Jixuan.


    Although Shen Jixuan is polite and occasionally attentive, she often doesn''t get to the point. Of course, it may be her own problem. After all, there is someone else in her heart.


    About half an hour later, Shen Jixuan called Su Huixin''s mobile phone, meaning that he had arrived.


    When they went downstairs, they saw Shen Jixuan driving a black Infiniti downstairs, instantly blinding Anyue''s eyes.


    An Yue pulled Su Huixin''s clothes, "the car driven by childe Shen is almost 500000..."


    Su Huixin smiled unmoved and took an Yue''s hand towards the car. As a gossip PHS, especially for the publication group childe who took Su Huixin to KFC on his first date, he looked at Shen Jixuan who got out of the car carefully.


    The man was dressed in a very decent suit and ironed neatly, including his hair combed meticulously. The gold frame glasses on his eyes made him look very polite. At first glance, it was the posture of an elite man. I don''t know why it reminded Anyue of Shang Cheng.


    Of course, Shen Jixuan obviously felt an Yue''s evaluative expression, smiled and said, "this is Huixin''s best friend you mentioned?"


    Anyue hurried forward and said hello to the other party, "Hi, Hello, are you childe Shen?"


    "Don''t call me childe, just call me Ji Xuan. We''ll be a family in the future." don''t look at what Shen Ji Xuan said. It''s not polite.


    Anyue smiled. Subconsciously, she certainly wanted Su Huixin to be with the people she loved, but now this situation seems unlikely. Since Shen Jixuan can afford to drive a car of 500000, she should not be a liar, or she may be relatively stingy at ordinary times.


    If you use your husband''s feeling to measure, this economical style is also good. Anyue suddenly had the idea of killing the son Shen. At least let the other party''s flesh hurt.


    After getting on the bus, Anyue lay on the back seat of the car and asked with a smile, "where shall we eat at noon?"


    ***


    Shen Jixuan responded politely, "where does miss an want to go?"


    Anyue began to search desperately for delicious and expensive places in her mind. Suddenly she was a little depressed. If she was really poor and hard-working, she couldn''t think of a more expensive place except Jin Xiaobao, but Jin Xiaobao is not a good place for Shen Jixuan or Su Huixin?


    Anyue racked her brains. Later, she had an idea and thought of an entertainment strategy she had done before - on the favorite restaurant of stars.


    These restaurants were visited by Anyue family and even came back. The content of that magazine should be the most popular column she did, and was voted as one of the most valuable columns of the current period. Later, she was given a bonus.


    So Anyue was very impressed by this issue. She directly named her name: "that''s Leo."


    Shen Jixuan heard the name of Leo and suddenly wondered, "where is this?"


    Su Huixin opened her mouth slightly and whispered, "there''s no need to go there."


    Shen Jixuan probably felt that Su Huixin had something to say. He was stunned. "What kind of place is it? I haven''t heard of it before."


    Anyue smiled, "I think it''s most appropriate to match here with the background of Childe Shen. What do you think?"


    Leo is a Western-style restaurant. It is not too difficult to book seats until 9 p.m. every day. The main problem is that it is too expensive. It is said that each dish is made of ingredients from the origin. These fresh foods are airlifted in every day. Therefore, there are only 15 dishes on the menu. Each kind of ingredients will be crossed out if they are used up. If you go late, Maybe you can only eat one dish.


    But even so, Leo is still very famous in the industry.


    When Ann Yue went to Leo for an interview, she went to the back kitchen and visited it. It was amazing. The chef is a long and super beautiful man. His hands are like artists. In Ann Yue''s words, this Leo chef is reliable in the performing arts circle. It''s a pity to nest in the kitchen every day.


    Anyue chose Leo, of course, because of the price of this family, which will definitely hurt childe Shen!


    Shen Jixuan thought, "are you sure you want to go to Leo? Isn''t it good for three people to have a simple meal?"


    Anyue hehe smiled, "childe Shen may want to invite me and Huixin to KFC. In fact, I have no problem."


    Shen Jixuan calmed down, clenched his teeth and said, "that''s Leo."


    Anyue secretly compared "Yeah" to Su Huixin, which means that he finally got rid of Childe Shen and could follow him to rub Leo. Anyue felt that this was the happiness of being a foodie.


    The last time she came to interview, she could only swallow saliva at the delicious food made by the chef. She was embarrassed to steal one. That one was very expensive, so she held back the rising saliva and ate a big meal when she was out of Leo.


    Leo is in a relatively quiet place in city A. It is called a superstar restaurant, and Anyue dares to report it because not everyone can find it here, and not everyone can afford it.


    Shen Jixuan stopped the car, looked at this not outstanding front face, and relaxed a little. Anyue may think it''s quiet here?


    When the three men stepped into the door, a waiter came and led them to their seats.


    It is said that the seats are also sofas shipped back from South Africa. Although Anyue did not experience the difference between this and ordinary sofas, maybe people want to take the zhuangbility and high-end route, so often a decoration is imported from abroad?


    The waiter took out a pen from his pocket and handed the menu to the only man Shen Jixuan. "Hello, three, this is Leo restaurant. Please allow me to introduce it to you before dinner. There are already two dishes missing in today''s meal, so please don''t order the meal whose name has been crossed out."


    Shen Jixuan nodded. After reading the menu, he suddenly asked, "just 15 kinds?"


    "It should be thirteen now." the waiter responded politely.


    Shen Jixuan was a little surprised and specially looked at Anyue and Su Huixin. The price was not marked on the menu, but the mode of the restaurant puzzled Shen Jixuan very much. He carefully considered it. Instead of ordering a lot, he ordered almost five kinds according to the amount of food.


    After the waiter took the menu away, Anyue looked around.


    As a gossip reporter, she always felt that there might be some stars here. Sure enough, the two in the corner were the female stars of a TV play that had just become popular not long ago?


    When an Yue looked around, Shen Jixuan asked, "what does miss an do?"


    "She is a reporter at the magazine." Su Huixin answered for an Yue.


    Shen Jixuan''s eyes under the lens obviously flickered slightly, "if you say so, in fact, miss an should be Huixin''s subordinate. Why..."


    Anyue asked curiously, "do you want to say whether it''s big or small?"


    In fact, her impression of Shen Jixuan is a little sinister. Although this man drives 500000 Infiniti, his behavior is not as generous as other childe brothers. However, it''s not easy to judge simply from diligence and thrift. This was originally a good habit, but she was so stingy with her girlfriend. Anyue was worried that Su Huixin would suffer more if she got married in the future.


    And Shen Jixuan is always like Su Huixin, who is already his internal daughter-in-law. Although everything is still asked politely, the style is not the mode of love.


    This makes Anyue a little unhappy.


    Yes, she finally knows why she doesn''t like Shen Jixuan. Obviously, she hopes Su Huixin can be with Xiao zetao, not with men she doesn''t like.


    Obviously, she could even see how uncomfortable Su Huixin was sitting next to Shen Jixuan.


    Anyue went on according to his words, "then you have to wait until you become my leader to comment on whether I''m big or small? OK?"


    She really unconsciously learned Shangcheng. After speaking, she felt really good. It seemed that she was really a bit high-end and foreign.


    Shen Jixuan was choked by an Yue. He didn''t mind. He smiled very well. "I don''t know how the restaurant tastes. Huixin, if you like it, we can come often in the future."


    As he spoke, he put his hand on Su Huixin''s shoulder, as if he were demonstrating with Anyue.


    Suddenly, Su Huixin whispered, and the whole man buried his head deeply.


    Anyue looked strangely in the direction Su Huixin had just looked straight at. Just turned her head, suddenly a piece of hair stood behind her.


    How could she miss that position when she looked around just now? In the corner blocked by a glass column, the tall figure sitting upright is not Xiao zetao?


    This is just a narrow road for friends. Who would have expected to run into Xiao zetao here.


    Xiao zetao''s expression was obviously very bad. Of course, he was like this at ordinary times. But at this moment, an Yue didn''t dare to look at each other. She was afraid that Xiao zetao would find herself.


    She could still see that Xiao zetao was looking at her side through the sewing of her raised palm. Fortunately, his eyes were focused on Su Huixin and paid more attention to the hand Shen Jixuan put on Su Huixin''s shoulder.


    Xiao zetao''s face was even colder. An Yue bowed his head, but his ears were stuck on the wall.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Shen Jixuan looked at two girls strangely.


    Anyue smiled, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    She said nothing, her heart almost jumped to her throat, and the whole person was extremely nervous. An Yue was really worried that Xiao zetao would come suddenly, and then things would go in an unknown direction.


    Fortunately, after a long time, she heard someone ask, "zetao, what are you looking at? Do you have acquaintances?"


    Anyue and suhuixin looked at each other. Obviously, suhuixin also heard this sentence.


    "No." Xiao zetao answered faintly, and then turned to continue chatting with others.


    An Yuechang breathed a sigh of relief, and then put down the hand blocking her face. Su Huixin also breathed a sigh of relief, but it was obvious that Su Huixin''s face was a little melancholy.


    Xiao zetao said she was not happy to know him, but she was even more unhappy when he said he didn''t know him.


    Life is really contradictory and helpless.


    On the contrary, Shen Jixuan suddenly understood. He bent down a little, "that''s the star who gossip with you?"


    Su Huixin blushed slightly, but she didn''t answer. This kind of thing is self-evident. Since she knows the scandal, how can Shen Jixuan not know the existence of Xiao zetao.


    Shen Jixuan looked up at Xiao zetao''s direction and stretched out his hand to hold Su Huixin tighter.


    Su Huixin slightly uncomfortable gently broke free, "don''t do this, pay attention to the image."


    "What are you afraid of? You''re my girlfriend and I''m not allowed to touch you?" Shen Jixuan''s voice raised slightly, which made many people look in their direction.


    An Yue looked at Shen Jixuan with a little dissatisfaction. She pressed her hand on the table and almost wanted to ask her to open her annoying hand.


    Su Huixin replied slightly embarrassed, "I don''t mean that, but this restaurant should pay attention to some etiquette after all. Everyone is very polite."


    "I gave you a lift just now. Why don''t you say that now the lover appears and suddenly becomes a martyr of Zhenjie?" Shen Jixuan''s words suddenly became ugly.


    Su Huixin''s face suddenly turned red and white. She held back her anger and whispered, "can you not trouble someone here?"


    Originally wanted to say "don''t play rogue here", but always felt that it was an insult to people. After changing his mouth, Shen Jixuan smiled, "I just want to tell you that you are my girlfriend now. Don''t always look at other men."


    Anyue couldn''t help saying, "we''ve just been dating for two days. Don''t take yourself too seriously, will you?"


    Shen Jixuan glanced at an Yue sitting opposite. His eyes sank. He hugged Su Huixin without any hesitation, smiled and said, "why? It''s not my girlfriend after an hour? And as far as I know..."

 Chapter 572

    Shen Jixuan''s voice dropped, but even so, it still seemed noisy in the quiet hall.


    He demonstrated against Anyue. Obviously, he was tired of seeing Anyue. "This is Huixin''s father who personally asked me to take good care of Gu Huixin and wanted us to get married. I don''t know what Ms. an''s opinion is?"


    Anyue was really hurt by this sentence. She clenched her teeth and replied, "ha ha, yes."


    At this time, the waiter finally came over and whispered, "Sir, please don''t make a noise. Our shop has rules."


    In a word, Shen Jixuan blushed. The people at other tables were looking here. An Yue immediately began to cover her face and was recognized by others.


    As a gossip reporter, an Yue always feels that Shen Jixuan is unreliable. This unreliability comes entirely from this person''s behavior. It''s not like what a so-called childe should have.


    Su Huixin was finally silent. Even if she bumped into Xiao zetao today, she should pretend not to know each other. After all, some things have passed in the past. Now she is really Shen Jixuan''s girlfriend. Even if she resists each other''s touch, she should get used to it slowly.


    Just didn''t expect to make a joke. Su Huixin really felt a little ashamed.


    She can feel a pair of sharp eyes in that direction countless times, sweeping on herself, but she doesn''t have the courage to look up at each other.


    After she had a relationship with Xiao zetao, she didn''t think about what would happen in the future. In fact, Xiao zetao chose the way she wanted most, that is, never see her again.


    Xiao zetao did not contact her, nor did she contact each other. It was like being blocked in the dust of history and gradually forgotten.


    It''s better to miss each other than to meet each other, but she never expected that she and Xiao zetao would meet in this way.


    The dishes are sent up one by one.


    While serving the dishes, the waiter introduced the dishes with his unique and elegant voice: the first is samundari khazana, which is made of crab, white truffle, sturgeon paste, golden leaf, a Scottish lobster wrapped in gold powder, four abalone and four quail eggs in Devon, England.


    The second is the Buddha jumping wall made of shark fin, abalone, Japanese mushroom, sea cucumber, scallop, chicken, Jinhua ham, pork and ginseng.


    The third course is a big hamburger, with beef covered with white truffle butter, sprinkled with James montegomery cheddar cheese, black truffle and a fried quail egg. The bread was sprinkled with gold powder, spread with white truffle butter, and topped with a Russian pancake, sour cream and caviar.


    ¡­¡­


    When the food was sent up, Shen Jixuan suddenly tried his best to jump. When the first dish said the ingredients, Shen Jixuan felt that it was valuable, but the knife had been put on his neck. At this time, he said it was too late to return.


    Involuntarily, his hatred for Anyue increased again, because this is where Anyue asked to come.


    Ann Yue smelled the mouth watering taste. Since the last time she dealt with the chef, she had been extremely curious about the food here. As a result, she didn''t expect that Shen Jixuan would bring them.


    Anyue filled a bowl of Buddha jumping over the wall and just handed it to Su Huixin. She found that her face had been cloudy and sunny.


    She sighed slightly and knew that Su Huixin''s mind was not on eating at all, but she gently kicked Su Huixin''s foot under her head, which meant to let her not waste this table of good dishes.


    Su Huixin came back to her senses and took the soup that Anyue gave her. However, no matter what she ate, she seemed a little tasteless. Her eyes looked vaguely at Xiao zetao''s direction.


    Su Huixin is unintentional, but she is really uncomfortable and on pins and needles.


    The three people who ate a meal had their own thoughts, and an Yue was the only one who seriously solved it. Shen Jixuan seemed to be worried about the price, so his face was always cloudy and sunny. Occasionally, he had to hug Su Huixin next to him in order to declare his ownership. Among the three people, Su Huixin was the most painful. On the one hand, he had to resist Shen Jixuan''s contact, but on the other hand, he cared about Xiao zetao''s eyes, She didn''t even know what she was eating.


    When checking out, the waiter respectfully came up with a VIP silver card and bill and handed it to Shen Jixuan. He also introduced: "Hello, you can enjoy the silver card service in our store. This one..."


    Before the waiter finished his words, Shen Jixuan shouted, "8000? Your family costs 8000 yuan for a meal? Are you kidding internationally? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you!"


    An Yue and Su Huixin both looked up at Shen Jixuan unexpectedly, mainly because they didn''t expect him to cry out.


    Of course, Anyue also smacked the price of the meal, but the person who chose the dishes clearly was Shen Jixuan, not her. She hurriedly grabbed the bill in Shen Jixuan''s hand and looked at it. For example, the first dish was 3000, which was amazing.


    Of course, the surprise was not the price of the dishes, but also Shen Jixuan''s reaction. Anyue could react if she was so rude. Su Huixin''s face was as usual. Unexpectedly, Shen Jixuan would turn white in an instant.


    The waiter was stunned. "Didn''t you see the service concept of our store before you came here? The price of the dishes in our store every quarter will be marked on the official website. Even if the price is expensive, you ordered it yourself. Our store always welcomes customers like this. You think it''s expensive. Why do you talk like this?"


    Shen Jixuan''s face turned red and white for a while. He looked at Su Huixin awkwardly, "I didn''t bring enough cash."


    Su Huixin hurriedly stood up and said, "well... Why don''t I pay."


    She looked down in her bag, took out her wallet and looked at her card. Then she remembered the card with the most deposits. She handed it to her father for reconciliation. She hadn''t had time to get it back. She was embarrassed, "I don''t have enough here..."


    Anyue was stunned and hurried to get her bag, but she was embarrassed that she might be able to scrape up 2000 yuan. Who asked her to work with Su Huixin? She hasn''t got a salary so far.


    But what surprised her most was Shen Jixuan.


    The childe of a publishing group, driving a 500000 sports car, didn''t know that even a high-end restaurant such as Leo, would show such a creepy expression when facing the 8000 bill, and said he didn''t bring enough money.


    The waiter said the idea of Anyue at this moment, "our store can swipe the card."


    Shen Jixuan lowered his head and took out his wallet. His expression seemed very nervous. Anyue could even see the fine sweat flowing from his forehead. Su Huixin suddenly walked to the waiter with her bag and said shyly, "Sir, would you please take me to check out?"


    Anyue also saw that Shen Jixuan didn''t have so much money, and he obviously didn''t want to pay.


    She hurried to Su Huixin and took out the only 2000 bank card from her bag. "Miss, this is my meal money today. Count it in."


    "No, No." Su Huixin hurriedly stopped, "I can get together a few cards here."


    Anyue is a little guilty. In fact, she came with the mood of killing Shen Jixuan. Unexpectedly, she finally became Su Huixin to bear the money, and Shen Jixuan still joked with the waiter, "my daughter-in-law, her money is my money, and my money has always been on her."


    Su Huixin''s hand trembled slightly. She was really about to cry.


    When he came out for dinner, he had a financial crisis and hit a tragic situation of 8000 meals. The most fatal thing was Shen Jixuan''s performance. He didn''t think it was wrong.


    Su Huixin has always been stable since childhood. Where has she experienced such a humiliating scene? Tears have been swirling in her eyes. She took out three cards from her wallet. She was very sorry and said to the cashier in a hurry: "sorry, you may need to brush more times."


    When she handed the first card to the cashier, her wrist was suddenly held tightly.


    "I''ll pay." a low voice sounded slowly. Su Huixin looked at each other in tears. She didn''t expect Xiao zetao to appear in time, although she didn''t want Xiao zetao to see it at all.


    This is why she shed tears. People are unbearable. She doesn''t want to be seen by the people she likes most. But she has experienced this kind of thing, so she takes the initiative to ask herself to pay, because she wants to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Xiao zetao took out his VIP gold card and handed it to the cashier. "Just draw it directly from the card."


    "OK, Mr. Xiao." the cashier looked at the eye contact between Xiao zetao and Su Huixin in doubt. Of course, she was surprised, because Shen Jixuan just said Su Huixin was his daughter-in-law.


    Shen Jixuan was very dissatisfied and asked, "who asked you to pay?"


    "Then you pay?" Xiao zetao''s words made Shen Jixuan''s face a little uneasy, but he was particularly dissatisfied when he saw Xiao zetao still holding Su Huixin''s hand. "She''s my girlfriend. Please let go."


    Xiao zetao coldly loosened his hand, took the card returned by the cashier and said to Shen Jixuan, "write down your IOU."


    "What?" Shen Jixuan didn''t seem to understand.


    Xiao zetao tore a piece of paper and a pen from the table. "It''s no problem for me to invite them. Why should I invite you to write an IOU. If you don''t, get out of here."


    Shen Jixuan''s hand grabbed the pen, stippled on the paper several times, and finally said with a smile, "haven''t you two talked about the past for a long time? You talk slowly."


    Looking at the scene of Shen Jixuan leaving without backbone, Anyue was shocked. This is the most wonderful man she has ever seen. Is he so justified in doing these shameful things?


    Xiao zetao looks at an Yue again and obviously wants to drive her away. An Yue''s stubborn lips mean that she must accompany Su Huixin. She has figured out a reason to explain that it is normal for her to form a friendship with Su Huixin in Venice.


    Xiao zetao didn''t care about Anyue and dragged Su Huixin outside. Before Anyue caught up, he asked in a deep voice, "is it enough to buy you eight thousand for one night?"


    Su Huixin''s tears were about to fall out again. She replied in a hoarse voice, "no, no, I can''t promise."

 Chapter 573

    Xiao zetao''s eyes sank slightly. He stretched out his hand to hold Su Huixin''s chin and let her face her four eyes. He said coldly, "because of him?"


    Su Huixin''s face turned pale in an instant, but she had to force herself to nod, "yes, because I have a boyfriend."


    Xiao zetao tightened his hand slightly this time. "In the end, you found such a boyfriend. You can''t even afford a meal. Are you raising a white face?"


    Su Huixin stood there and trembled after hearing this sentence. She didn''t expect Shen Jixuan to be such a person. She even threw her here because she didn''t want to sign the IOU, but she forced herself not to think about anything else, took a deep breath, calmed down, and said word by word: "thank you today. I''ll write you an IOU."


    But Xiao zetao ignored her words, but asked, "would you rather give yourself to such a person? Can he help you? Can he help your father?"


    Suhuixin wanted to answer, but Anyue had rushed out from the inside. She wanted to come forward and pull away the two people, but she didn''t know why, so she had to stand at the door and stare blankly. She couldn''t say a word.


    She knows Su Huixin''s affection for Xiao zetao and that Xiao zetao should have liked Su Huixin. Shen Jixuan is obviously not the person that Su Huixin can entrust for life. Now she really hopes Xiao zetao can make up with Su Huixin again.


    But I''m afraid that today, Xiao zetao''s misunderstanding of Su Huixin will be deeper and deeper. She scratched her ears and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Su Huixin heard an Yue''s footsteps. She sobbed and whispered, "Yueyue, go back first, don''t worry about me."


    "Then you... You..." An Yue wanted to ask Su Huixin what to do.


    Su Huixin knew that Xiao zetao couldn''t let himself go so easily. Besides, people helped pay the 8000 yuan. She couldn''t leave so easily. She nodded gently, "don''t worry, brother Xiao and I are not strangers."


    Xiao zetao raised his lips and said sarcastically, "that''s for sure. He''s already in bed."


    Su Huixin''s face turned red in an instant. Even if Anyue knew about it, she felt that she was a little unable to deal with what was said. The hand holding her wrist was also tightly squeezed into a fist, and her mood was extremely depressed.


    Su Huixin felt how she could be the same as Anyue. Anyue had just had bad luck in front of her, so she took the back foot.


    Is there anything more shameful than today?


    Shen Jixuan''s performance was enough to shock her, but in such an embarrassing situation, she bumped into Xiao zetao, and Su Huixin almost collapsed.


    Anyue pretended not to hear her ears. She still consulted Su Huixin, "do I really want to go alone?"


    She also agreed to this plan and let Su Huixin and Xiao zetao get along alone. Maybe there will be more changes. Feelings of this kind of thing, where can there be change without meeting?


    Suhuixin nodded and Anyue hurried all the way out.


    Xiao zetao''s friends who had dinner together also came out. One of the men asked curiously, "who''s zetao?"


    Xiao zetao answered lightly, "a friend, I have something to discuss with her. Let''s go first."


    Xiao zetao directly dragged Su Huixin towards his car, opened the co pilot and almost forced her in. He sat in the driver''s position, directly pressed the accelerator and drove away.


    A series of swift and violent actions can''t make people return to their senses. It''s only two minutes. Xiao zetao and Su Huixin have disappeared in front of several of his friends. One may meet Xiao zetao for the first time today. Stammering, pointing to the tail of the car that has gone away and can''t be seen, he said, "is Xiao, Xiao such a person?"


    Just now Su Huixin didn''t notice that one of these people happened to be Lin Yuan, who was obviously used to Xiao zetao''s model. He shrugged and said, "it''s all right. If you''re free, you can go to my gallery. Let''s go."


    "Go, leave zetao alone. He''s always had this problem. He''s used to going his own way."


    Su Huixin sat on the co pilot. She silently fastened her seat belt on her body, with a slightly lonely look on her face.


    Because she had nothing to do, she could only lower her head and pull the palm of her hand, pull and blink, pull and blink until the car stopped. Xiao zetao turned his head and looked at her, "it''s going to be rotten to pull the palm again."


    Su Huixin hurriedly separated her hands and looked nervously at the place he brought herself. It was his home.


    Obviously, Xiao zetao didn''t feel very safe outside. He was very familiar when he came home through his garage. He still took Su Huixin''s hand, pushed the door open and walked in in stride. He didn''t even pay attention to the particularly excited pot.


    Su Huixin was thrown directly onto the sofa. With a cry of pain, she was pressed under her by Xiao zetao.


    "You, what do you do? I said I can''t..." before Su Huixin finished, her lips were held. The man''s strength was so great that she had no room to resist. In the process of tearing, Xiao zetao pulled her collar directly under her shoulder, and the kiss was deeper and deeper until Su Huixin gradually gave up the struggle and passively accepted the deepening action.


    Xiao zetao heard Su Huixin''s low sobbing voice. Although she accepted it, she kept crying. Her hands were clenched tightly with fists. It was obvious that she was extremely nervous.


    Xiao zetao gradually calmed down. It was obvious that seeing Shen Jixuan today and being constantly demonstrated by Shen Jixuan had angered him.


    "I want to see where you and that man have developed?" Xiao zetao directly opened Su Huixin''s coat and checked whether there were kiss marks or other marks on his body.


    Su Huixin desperately dodged and cried, "no, I''ve just been dating him for a few days. It''s impossible to do that."


    "Then why with me?"


    Xiao zetao''s question made Su Huixin''s cry gradually stop, and her expression gradually wronged, "I... I like you."


    "Why do you associate with him?" Xiao zetao obviously pressed on along with her answer.


    "He is the child of my father''s old friend. I associate with him according to my father''s wishes." Su Huixin said honestly.


    "So you sent it to the door by yourself that day?" Xiao zetao seemed to connect things together. No wonder Su Huixin stubbornly insisted on staying that day, even if he said such ugly words.


    Su Huixin''s face gradually turned pale. She said in her heart that it simply showed today that if Xiao zetao let her go, she would sign an 8000 IOU. In the future, she would go her own way. After all, she didn''t believe that Xiao zetao would have feelings for her. She suddenly became calm and looked at Xiao zetao with wet eyes.


    This is her favorite man, and she is willing to devote herself to him. But she was afraid of him and respected him.


    "Yes, because I really like you. I''m not willing to be bound all my life, so I want to leave some memories for myself anyway. I never hide my love for you. You know it very well, don''t you? But I have to go back to my family and face the future. My future may have no existence of you at all. If I entangle it again, there will be more problems What''s the point? "


    Xiao zetao listened coldly to what she said. He looked as usual and behaved like an emperor. He grabbed her jaw and said word by word: "remember, you are my woman one day and you are all my life."


    Su Huixin bit her lip and struggled to say, "even if there is no Shen Jixuan today, there will be others in the future. I always have to go back to my life. I am your woman, but you are not my man."


    "Why not?" Xiao zetao''s short sentence stunned Su Huixin.


    She thought about it and finally stammered, "I don''t understand."


    "You have to speak so deeply yourself. Don''t blame me for not speaking clearly." Xiao zetao slowly rolled up his long sleeves.


    Su Huixin tried to turn her mind. Finally, she asked tentatively, "do you mean to associate with me?"


    Xiao zetao paused slowly, and his expression was rarely serious. "Go and break up with him."


    Su Huixin suddenly wanted to cry. She bit her lower lip. Why didn''t he say this earlier? She had promised her father and now she wanted to go against his father''s meaning. Fortunately, Shen Jixuan was so embarrassed that she didn''t need to mention it. He should also put forward the request of breaking up.


    But Su Huixin still didn''t react from Xiao zetao''s words. She repeatedly weighed her discretion. She really didn''t know whether she guessed right or not.


    She turned around, grabbed Xiao zetao''s clothes and said pitifully, "don''t torture me. Just tell me. Have you ever liked me? Is it true that you want to associate with me? Can I talk to my father?"


    Xiao zetao, facing the three consecutive problems, slightly raised his eyebrows, leaned directly against the sofa and spread out his hands. Like Shen Jixuan holding Su Huixin this morning, he directly held her in his arms. "I think there''s nothing wrong with communication. You can tell your father, but you should consider the consequences. I''m an artist."


    Su Huixin was stunned. She understood Xiao zetao''s meaning. Xiao zetao''s ability to maintain such a good image outside was related to his own lack of gossip, in addition to the efforts of the brokerage company. The previous gossip photos of her and Xiao zetao had a great impact, so of course she knew that once this matter leaked out, it would only make herself more embarrassed.


    But she was still a little confused. Why did Xiao zetao suddenly want to associate with her?


    Su Huixin looked at Xiao zetao a little at a loss. Did what happened to Shen Jixuan make him change today? He felt that he still had a place in his heart?


    Although she had been speculating about Xiao zetao''s ideas, Su Huixin was suddenly in a better mood. Even if she had been unlucky before, at least Xiao zetao was willing to face up to the relationship between them instead of constantly ignoring her existence.

 Chapter 574

    Xiao zetao''s tall body suddenly approached for a few minutes, and his eyes fiercely brushed away Su Huixin''s skirt, "let me see."


    "What are you looking at?" Su Huixin was startled by the sudden move. She didn''t even understand why Xiao zetao suddenly seemed unhappy.


    Xiao zetao looked incredulous, "that boy doesn''t look like a good thing to me."


    Su Huixin hugged her leg, "but I''m serious."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Huixin suddenly became shy.


    Xiao zetao picked her up directly, boarded the second floor and threw her on his bed.


    Su Huixin asked softly when she was bitten in her ear, "your friends today..."


    "One afternoon, I have activities in the evening. You go to solve the man."


    When Anyue received Su Huixin''s call, it was almost around 8 p.m. she was watching TV at home. Today, she was a man who had experienced the first wonderful flower in history, and then met Su Huixin and Xiao zetao again. Even in the evening, Anyue didn''t respond to the performance of this dog blood drama at almost 8 o''clock.


    Anyue and Su Huixin complained in the first sentence of the phone, "you know, I especially want to write a report now, but I know it''s impossible."


    Su Huixin paused on the phone, her voice soft and low, "so, are you free to accompany me to a place in the evening?"


    "Of course, I''m free. I don''t want to see Qin Mo without you." Anyue still said that, but it''s only one day. She hasn''t separated from the shadow of Qin Mo''s girlfriend.


    Fortunately, she is only in a secret love for Qin mo. now she can heal her wounds in time. Her mood recovers in time. And today she didn''t go to Qin Mo, and Qin Mo didn''t contact her. Obviously, her free assistant can''t match her girlfriend''s golden price. Can she go or not?


    Suhuixin and she said the address, Anyue embarrassed, "this KFC can''t find a decent place, how is KFC."


    She has now directly coded Shen Jixuan KFC because he is too speechless.


    Su Huixin smiled. In fact, she didn''t mind where to meet, mainly to make things clear.


    Anyue bumped into Su Huixin at the intersection in advance. She saw Su Huixin with a faint smile all the time. She knew that she and Xiao zetao were making rapid progress. She came forward and gently bumped her arm, "how? I see your expression now. I''m very satisfied."


    Su Huixin pretended to be serious, but she couldn''t help smiling because she was very happy. She whispered, "Xiao zetao said he wanted to associate with me."


    "I wipe!" Anyue couldn''t help but almost scream. "Uncle Xiao is so domineering. I like him more and more."


    Su Huixin bit her lip. "Haven''t you always hated him?"


    "Oh, no, there is progress only when there is comparison these days. You know what I mean." Anyue pointed to KFC not far away. She couldn''t help sighing. It''s good. The eldest lady''s feelings have been fulfilled. She is sincerely happy for her and seems to have forgotten a lot of her own things.


    "Then why didn''t he send you?"


    "He has activities in the evening, so he should go out first." Su Huixin blushed involuntarily when he remembered the scene where Su Huixin dressed him before he left.


    Xiao zetao asked her for an afternoon. She seemed to have endless energy. At night, she had to go out to participate in activities. Before leaving, she left her a key to the villa, probably admitting her girlfriend''s identity.


    Thinking of these, Su Huixin involuntarily felt a ripple of happiness. Even though she knew how much instability was hidden behind the feeling - she still couldn''t confess. The first meeting was deliberately made. Su Huixin, who has never had emotional experience, just feels that two people may be able to develop for a period of time. When their feelings are firm, will it be better to tell them frankly?


    But anyway, her first task is to solve the person in front of her first, isn''t it better?


    Pushing open the KFC door, Anyue and Su Huixin saw Shen Jixuan sitting by the French window from a distance. Anyue couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a good name."


    Su Huixin patted her hand, and the two walked in the direction of Shen Jixuan.


    When Shen Jixuan saw the two of them, he sat up and became serious at the same time. When Su Huixin just sat down, he preempted, "are you too much today?"


    An Yue and Su Huixin looked at each other. Su Huixin replied with a good temper, "I''m sorry to choose such an expensive restaurant."


    "I knew you were going to make such a farce to make me look bad. You must have made an appointment with your lover in advance, which is to give me a downfall?" Shen Jixuan turned the topic to conspiracy theory without hesitation. He thought that Ann Yue knew Xiao zetao was in Leo in advance, so he specially asked him to go to Leo, Shen Jixuan didn''t have enough money with him because of his personal reasons. At this time, Xiao zetao could come out and humiliate him.


    Anyue''s face has changed a few times. God, why hasn''t she seen such a shameless man? She''s really blind to this pretty face. Su Huixin wants to have a good talk with Shen Jixuan. It''s just to see his father''s face. After all, it''s an old friendship. I''m afraid it''s bad if it''s too stiff.


    After all, she felt that Shen Jixuan should also know that there was a mistake in this matter today. Maybe she could get together and disperse well after a good talk.


    As a result, Shen Jixuan directly accused them of being wrong, which refreshed Su Huixin''s three views. How did his father like Shen Jixuan at the beginning? It''s true that he knows people, faces and hearts. In such a few days, this man is constantly showing his lower limit.


    Su Huixin pressed an Yue. Although this is KFC, she didn''t want to show too little quality. She forced herself to resist the impulse to slap Shen Jixuan and said coldly, "Mr. Shen, don''t go too far."


    "I''m too much? Who''s too much? I didn''t tell your father that it''s good for you to communicate with that man. You really treat me as a fool?"


    Anyue rolled up her sleeves and really wanted to fight with Shen Jixuan. Su Huixin pulled her again. "Mr. Shen, calm down. I didn''t come to tell you who was right and wrong today. I think we may have mistaken our original intention from the beginning."


    "I''ll just say it." Su Huixin thought for a moment and simply opened her mouth first, "You are well aware of the situation in my family. There is really a dead end. Marrying me is not good for you, or my family actually has requirements for you. Pay attention to your background, industry resources and abilities. But for now... I think these are not enough."


    Anyue would like to add that up to now, Shen Jixuan can''t see the heavy weapons of the Su family. He doesn''t have the style of the childe, nor the demeanor that the childe should have, let alone his wealth background, industry resources and ability strengths, which are completely invisible at present.


    Su Huixin said that Shen Jixuan gradually calmed down, and his expression became completely different from before, or a little gloomy.


    Su Huixin took a deep breath and continued, "there is no emotional foundation. I think it''s a little reluctantly for me. With Mr. Shen''s conditions, I may not be able to find a more suitable and excellent girl."


    Shen Jixuan sneered, "Miss Su, you want to be too simple."


    "What?"


    "Your father personally agreed to this matter, and I have been helping to operate the house mortgage, so I don''t say it. We can''t mention it." Shen Jixuan paused slightly. "If you leave me, you can go back to the man''s arms. Do you think I will agree to this matter? Even if I agree, do you think I will be willing?"


    Su Huixin''s heart sank slightly, and her eyes became surprised. She didn''t expect someone to mess around like this.


    Her affair with Xiao zetao, just as Xiao zetao said, should be a secret and can''t be known. It''s even said that it''s best to know the privacy that you know and I know, but Su Huixin completely forgot that Shen Jixuan knows.


    If Shen Jixuan talks about it, what should she do?


    Su Huixin was suddenly confused because of Shen Jixuan''s words. Even an Yue could only scold "despicable" and could no longer speak.


    Shen Jixuan was so confident because he caught Su Huixin''s weakness.


    Instead, he just smiled and grabbed Su Huixin''s hand. "You know, I don''t care what happens to you and that man, or I don''t care about this kind of thing. Anyway, you should have done something special with him."


    Su Huixin''s face changed repeatedly. She pulled back her hand and couldn''t help saying, "disgusting!"


    He is not interested in himself at all, so he can only say that he is interested in the magazine that is about to close down? But how can su Huixin let him take over his father''s efforts?


    Shen Jixuan didn''t feel anything bad about Su Huixin''s words at all. He smiled and seemed to have no fear. "Give Miss Su a week to think about it? The time and energy I spent for you must be rewarded. Otherwise, even if you want to break up, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    ***


    Shen Jixuan stood up and walked out alone. By the way, he said to Su Huixin sitting there, "I''ll wait for your call."


    After Shen Jixuan left, an Yue pushed Su Huixin, "what should I do?"


    "I don''t know..." Su Huixin herself also fell into a tangle. She thought she and Shen Jixuan would end well. She didn''t know that this man was a scoundrel at all.


    "Do you want to talk to boss Xiao about it? Let him give you a head?" An Yue suggested carefully.


    Su Huixin frowned. The thing she was most afraid of was actually what Shen Jixuan threatened.


    If Shen Jixuan tells Xiao zetao anything about the magazine, I''m afraid she and Xiao zetao can''t go on, and Su Huixin just spent an afternoon with Xiao zetao. How dare she say to Xiao zetao that Shen Jixuan doesn''t agree to break up.

 Chapter 575

    Su Huixin was caught in a tangle. After thinking for half a day, she whispered, "in the evening, I''ll ask my father first. There''s still a week left."


    Anyue nodded. After all, Shen Jixuan was also recruited by the president. Su Huixin thought it was right to communicate with her father.


    She scratched her head. "What''s next?"


    Su Huixin forced a deep breath, "eat KFC!"


    Looking at Su Huixin gnashing her teeth, an Yue nodded desperately, "yes, eat KFC to vent her anger!"


    Just now, Anyue codenamed Shen Jixuan KFC. Now it''s just reasonable to have a good meal. The two girls got together and talked for a long time. Suddenly, Anyue''s mobile phone rang a string of bells.


    "Hello, who?" Anyue didn''t notice and picked it up.


    First, Shen Yin gave a shock to an Yue. She found that it was Qin Mo, and hurriedly took it back to her ear, "what''s your name? It scared me to death."


    Qin Mo sighed, "I''m so hungry."


    When Anyue heard these three words, she was excited. She stammered, "where''s your girlfriend?"


    "You''re still my assistant now. Do you really care about my life and death? Thanks to me, I promised you the special topic." Qin Mo said in a series of words that he was weak and obviously should be very hungry.


    Anyue intuition, he was threatened.


    But this threat was really effective for her. Finally, she sighed helplessly, "bring you KFC, do you eat?"


    Qin Mo answered decisively, "as long as it''s food!"


    An yuenuo answered, then hung up the phone and looked pitifully at Su Huixin. "Qin Mo asked me to bring him food."


    It''s really one thing after another. They don''t have any rest time at all. Su Huixin took out her wallet from her bag and asked softly, "why don''t we take a family bucket and eat together?"


    Anyue wanted to say bad, but she didn''t know why, so she answered "good".


    Suhuixin was nervous before, but now Anyue was nervous. Anyue looked at suhuixin''s back and frowned very sad.


    It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t let Su Huixin accompany her. After all, Su Huixin also has very important things to do - Shen Jixuan''s problem can''t be solved, which is a heart disease for everyone.


    Anyue thought about it and planned to let Su Huixin go home to deal with her own affairs first when she came back. As a result, after su Huixin came, she saw what Anyue wanted to say at a glance. She frowned and said, "I''ll go with you first. I can talk to my father when I go home at night. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for an hour or two."


    Anyue nodded hesitantly. She really admitted that she was more emotional than Su Huixin.


    It happened that there was a subway to Qin Mo''s house, and there were only a few stops. Su Huixin and an Yue took the subway all the way with food. It may be that the closer they were, the more uneasy An Yue''s expression became.


    Anyue really doesn''t know what mood she should use to see Qin mo. as long as she thinks of Li Rou and his affairs, she is sad and almost powerless.


    Su Huixin pulled her hand. "Hey, what about your spirit during the day? Haven''t you all replied?"


    Anyue wrinkled her nose. "KFC ate it."


    "OK, I thought you wanted to drive." Su Huixin dragged an Yue''s hand out of the subway. "I now understand that you can''t go anywhere. Fate will come, but it''s not yours. You can''t go anywhere."


    Anyue understands this truth, just like she never thought Qin Mo would be her own before, but she was not moved at all. No matter what Qin Mo does, she won''t feel it, but now it''s completely different. Qin Mo''s many behaviors towards her are the root of her heart.


    Although sometimes he hates Qin Mo''s excesses, he also hates himself for not being firm enough. Maybe that''s Qin Mo''s behavior habit. His special to himself doesn''t mean how much he likes himself, just pure trust.


    In the community, an Yue led Su Huixin upstairs. After ringing the doorbell outside the door, Qin Mo stood outside with a decadent face and sighed, "you said you disappeared without saying a word for two days. Be careful to deduct your salary."


    Anyue followed in with her lips and said, "you didn''t give me a salary, okay?"


    Qin Mo seemed to remember something and showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. "That''s right. I remember you came to pay off the human debt."


    Su Huixin goes in and politely greets Qin Mo, then puts the KFC family bucket in her arms on the table, "aren''t you hungry? Let''s eat together."


    Qin Mo happily walks to the table, sits down and picks up a chicken nugget, "I haven''t eaten all day today."


    Ann Yue remembered that Qin Mo was in the same state last time. She was very sad. She clearly wanted to take care of him, but all he wanted was his assistant - but also, a girl like her who wanted to look but not look and have no figure was originally a coolie''s life. Why should she expect something impossible. If she is a man and puts Li Rou and an Yue in front of her, she will also choose Li rou.


    Qin Mo is a big star. How can he have anything with his assistant? Sure enough, she thought a little more before. Sometimes she valued herself, and she may have more gains and losses. If she despised herself, it may make things clear.


    Anyue gently breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about it a little, she pouted and sat next to Qin Mo, "then I ask you, my debt of gratitude should also be paid off."


    After Qin Mo swallowed a piece of chicken, he finally filled his stomach a little. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Human feelings? What about the people who saved you before? What about the people who promised you to do a special project this time? Are you still clean?"


    Anyue was a little uncomfortable when she was blocked by this sentence. She was depressed. Indeed, she owed Qin Mo a lot. She didn''t know how to repay.


    Su Huixin may see Anyue''s sadness and can''t help saying for her: "the main magazine has improved a little recently. I want Yueyue to help me more, but if she is with you every day, she may have a little trouble."


    Anyue nodded desperately.


    Qin Mo ignored them. He first slowly ate the bread in front of him. After eating it, he looked up and replied, "how and when are you going to do it? Do you need to take photos? Nobody communicates with me?"


    Anyue and Su Huixin looked at each other. Anyue honestly said, "go talk to Mingfeng advertising tomorrow. If you can, I want to design the content of this topic according to their ideas."


    Qin Mo seemed to be half full at last and said to an Yue, "water."


    Anyue got up and poured water for him. She found that there was no hot water in the living room. Obviously, Qin Mo didn''t burn it. She had to go back and say, "I''ll boil water in the kitchen. You eat first."


    After Ann Yue entered the kitchen, Su Huixin said very sorry, "I''m sorry to involve Yue Yue and you for my magazine."


    "Anyue is for friends, I......" Qin Mo reluctantly replied, "it''s for her."


    Su Huixin was stunned by this sentence. She didn''t think it was what Qin Mo could say. After all, it''s impossible for Qin Mo, a big star, to go to great trouble for a little assistant.


    Their special issue must require a large number of personal photos. Such exclusive photos must be taken by Qin mo. at the same time, they also need a lot of more private topics to mobilize the purchase rate. To some extent, lazy people like Qin Mo are generally difficult to agree to do such a thing.


    But he just said that it was for Anyue to promise. So Anyue was still very important in his heart?


    Suhuixin saw that Anyue hadn''t come back yet and asked tentatively, "I heard you have a girlfriend?"


    Qin Mo raised his lips. "Hmm? Did she tell you that?"


    "Yes..." Su Huixin waved her hand hurriedly. "Isn''t it inappropriate to ask? I know you''re going to be published in a magazine, so I''m a little curious."


    "That''s right. But this kind of communication is just the primary stage."


    "What is the primary stage..." Su Huixin didn''t understand.


    "I''m lazy," Qin Mo explained. "She''s busy, so it''s just a nominal relationship."


    Su Huixin was even more puzzled, "nominally, what''s good for you?"


    "Not for me, maybe for her." Qin Mo answered casually.


    Su Huixin seems to understand, but she is confused to die. Since it''s only nominal, why should Qin Mo ask for trouble? Or did he promise to socialize? It''s like helping an Yue shoot a special topic. It''s all in the face of his friends.


    Su Huixin thought so, but she was absolutely not sure. She just felt that if it was true, it would be fatal. Li Rou obviously liked Qin Mo according to an Yue. If it was nominal, how should she get rid of it in the future?


    Su Huixin looked at Qin Mo inexplicably, but Qin Mo smiled, "I''m single now. In fact, whether I have a girlfriend doesn''t have much impact on my life?"


    Su Huixin wanted to say, of course, you almost lost your best assistant, okay?


    But she couldn''t say the fact that Anyue liked Qin mo. she was very uncomfortable. Seeing Qin Mo, he inexplicably picked up the corn in the family bucket, bit it, shook his head slightly, "a little old."


    ***


    An Yue came from the inside with a water cup and put it in front of Qin Mo and Su Huixin. After pulling away the stool and sitting down, she said angrily: "I really owe you in my last life... Eat quickly. After eating, Huixin and I have other things."


    "Well, you can''t go for the time being."


    Anyue stared, "why?"


    Qin Mo pointed to the bag she took back that day. "About the announcement, you''re going to throw Cui Xie away. He has sent countless text messages to remind me to remember to choose."


    Anyue remembered that she had brought back some announcements that day, but because of Li Rou''s appearance, she suddenly forgot. Thinking of Li Rou, Anyue became sour. "Didn''t you promise Li Rou to be her hero?"

 Chapter 576

    "I also promised you. Although my mind is not very good, I remember when I see the paper bag." Qin Mo is full and seems to be in a good mood. He patted his stomach and said, "I''m a trustworthy person."


    Anyue wanted to answer that he didn''t need it, but he felt as if Qin Mo could be more diligent and less lazy. He ate and drank at home every day. If he didn''t come back in time, would he be hungry all day? At least he still had a working meal on the crew, wouldn''t he?


    When Anyue thought of it, she swallowed what she had to say, nodded and said, "well, just do the interview today."


    Su Huixin smiled, "if you still have something, I won''t accompany you."


    An Yue was stunned, stood up quickly, took Su Huixin to the next corner and whispered, "Why are you going back so soon?"


    Su Huixin frowned, "I think you''re very natural with others."


    "I''m not natural when you go!" Anyue said decisively.


    Su Huixin answered softly, "stop it. I have something important to deal with. I have to ask my father clearly. What''s the origin of Shen Jixuan? I came with you because I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable. Now it seems that you can''t let him go. Otherwise, you go back with me first?"


    Anyue answered, "I just promised..."


    "All right." Su Huixin leaned close to an Yue and bit her ear. "I just asked Qin mo. He said that he and Li Rou were just nominal contacts and didn''t develop the essence. I think you still have a chance."


    Anyue blinked in a trance after listening. Nominally?


    She wanted to ask more details, but Su Huixin pushed her aside, "I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow."


    Su Huixin and Qin Mo say hello again. Then they turn around and open the door and go out.


    As soon as the door closed gently, when Anyue looked back at Qin Mo, her heart suddenly jumped. Sure enough, without Su Huixin, she would have a strange mood when she faced Qin Mo alone.


    But just now Su Huixin told her that Qin Mo and Li Rou had made no real progress. At present, they are only in name. She also asked her to work hard.


    Anyue is a little discouraged and puffs up her mouth. Even in name, since she has hung up and is Qin Mo''s girlfriend, she doesn''t intend to step in. When she doesn''t, she''s still willing to work hard. Now that people have it, don''t they make it clear that they want to be a junior?


    Anyue, a child with three positive views, can only play secret love at most.


    After Qin Mo was full, his spirit suddenly became hale and hearty, swept away the depression just now, "who were you talking to just now...?"


    "What, who?" Ann Yue glared at him, "Su Huixin, Su Huixin."


    She said Su Huixin''s name twice in a row in an attempt to make Qin Mo remember it, but he waved his hand casually. Obviously, he was not willing to write it down.


    Anyue went back to the table and cleaned up the mess a little. She asked, "do you see the notice now?"


    "HMM." Qin Mo nods.


    Anyue turned and ran to the sofa, took the paper bag she had brought from Cui Xie to the edge of the table, and drew the same notice from the inside.


    Cui Xie found these announcements according to Anyue''s opinions. Qin Mo picked up the first one, which read "black forbidden area", a gunfight film, which copied the classic Hong Kong and Taiwan film style of the 1990s. Through the almost cruel youth of several men, it tells about the morality of brothers and the long love of children. The final ending of male No. 1 is death, which is pathetic and directly sublimates the theme of the whole play.


    Qin Mo said inexplicably, "gun battle? There must be a lot of fighting... No shooting."


    Sure enough, the man''s way of evaluating the notice was relaxed. Anyue was very helpless to take back this one and looked up at the second one. These two are more interesting. They use Hitchcock''s suspense to tell about the occurrence of a murder case. The hero in this film always appears in the memory of the hostess, and he is actually the murderer.


    Qin Mo put it down again. "The plot of the murderer is easy to create a negative image. Forget it."


    Anyue held her cheek and didn''t have any extra comments. Seeing Qin Mo turning inside for a long time, she finally pulled out one and pushed it over, "what about this?"


    This film is about using a psychological master and his professional knowledge to help the police solve cases. The plot is relaxed and favorable, and the hero''s personality is very charming. Before, when an Yue was reading the script, she thought this book might be more suitable for Qin mo.


    One is playing handsome. The second is no fierce fighting scene. Basically, they rely on their eyes, expressions and lines to support their performance environment.


    This may be a difficulty for others, but it is very simple for Qin Mo, because he is a Super Shadow emperor, who depends on his acting skills and this face.


    Qin Mo turns over the script carefully, and his expression is particularly serious. Anyue carefully observes his expression. She really likes Qin Mo who is serious. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Suddenly Qin Mo puts down the script and her eyes just sweep onto Anyue''s face. She immediately straightens up and tries to hide her hasty expression. Qin Mo floats his lips slightly, "this book is not bad. You can consider it."


    Anyue finally smiled, "that''s for sure. I''ve already read it on the road, and then I think it''s especially suitable for you."


    "Why didn''t you say it before?" Qin Mo asked casually.


    "Because you promised Li Rou to play her hero..." An Yue replied reluctantly, with a faint bitter smile on her lips, and directly promised others without asking anything, regardless of whether it was difficult or troublesome.


    Qin Mo felt that the chair at the table was slightly uncomfortable. He hooked his hook and asked Anyue to follow him to the sofa. He directly lay down and sighed vaguely in his throat: "it''s really comfortable to lie down after eating and drinking enough..."


    Anyue is in a particularly unhappy mood these days because of what Qin Mo said to herself that night, but she doesn''t know why. Seeing him like this, she calms down again.


    Sometimes, just so quietly watching, she can already feel a touch of happiness.


    This feeling seems to have never existed before.


    Sure enough, when people mature, they abandon the stubbornness that once refused to surrender and the youth that can''t be recalled, and gradually move towards being able to control their emotions, which are obviously stronger than previously thought.


    Qin Mo suddenly hummed, "aren''t you going to interview?"


    "Oh, yes. I forgot." Anyue quickly took out the recording pen from her bag and put it next to Qin mo. she took out the paper and pen again. "Wait, I''ll think about what to ask..."


    What are you asking.


    Anyue looked up and thought for a long time. Of course, she knew that the core problem must be about Qin Mo''s emotional history, but it was particularly difficult for her to speak, especially if she asked herself.


    Anyue is a little regretful. She knew she would let Su Huixin do this interview. She would just sit in.


    Now as a reporter, she has to ask Qin Mo about her feelings. Anyue feels a little abusive.


    However, Anyue knows that since Qin Mo is willing to accept her own interview, that is to say, she will say everything. She should take this opportunity to say more about her confusion.


    "When did you and Li Rou meet?"


    Qin Mo opened his eyes slightly and looked at Anyue strangely. Naturally, he turned back and replied, "three years ago, she was female No. 1 and I was male No. 2. Because she recommended me for this role, she has always had a good relationship."


    "Haven''t you found each other''s feelings in the past three years?" An Yue trembled slightly with the recording pen in her hand, and her voice sounded very dry, but she had to ask hard.


    Qin Mo leaned over slightly and supported his head with one hand. "Do you have to put these questions in the magazine?"


    Anyue stared suspiciously. "Didn''t you say you wanted me to launch this news exclusively? Shouldn''t it be accompanied by an interview? If it''s just a simple breaking news, others may not read the letter."


    Qin Mo stared at an Yue for a long time. Finally, he didn''t argue any more, but replied, "I''m a lazy person. Generally speaking, I''m relatively slow about feelings. It''s normal to be three years late."


    Anyue listened to this answer and felt very unhappy, "have you found your feelings three years later..."


    Qin Mo frowned again. "You said I had to answer these questions carefully, didn''t you?"


    Anyue was ready to meet more severe challenges. She was stunned to hear such a problem. It took a long time to react. She blushed and said, "you mean to the readers of the magazine! I''ll write what you say."


    Qin Mo listened to Anyue''s Frank response and glanced at her suspiciously. Suddenly, he lay back and didn''t look at her anymore, "OK, what''s the problem just now?"


    Anyue continued to ask, "why did you realize this feeling for three years?"


    As a result, this question was the process of Anyue''s self abuse. Qin Mo''s later answers made her feel more and more incredible, because the content was very dog blood, even sensational.


    ***


    As a reader, you will feel that this is a story of heart and liver abuse. Although the protagonist in the story is Qin Mo, you will forgive him after reading it.


    Three years ago, Qin Mo and Li Rou just met. At that time, Qin Mo was not popular, but Li Rou developed well. At least they have achieved the position of TV heroine. Li Rou, just like her name, plays a bitter role in TV dramas, which often arouses sympathy. Of course, her popularity rises with the tide.


    Because of an accidental chance, Li Rou found that Qin Mo''s conditions were very good, and the acting was quite natural, so she recommended it. With the help of the heroine, it is naturally easy to be elected the second man. It was also because of this opportunity that the film became popular in the north and south of the river. Qin Mo''s road became more and more smooth. Even now, his development is better than Li rou.

 Chapter 577

    Li Rou is not jealous of these things. She thinks Qin Mo should go, and he will be better than himself. Because Li Rou is limited to the TV drama market, but the development space of film is obviously larger and broader, and may even go international.


    Over the past three years, Li Rou and Qin Mo have maintained friendship and contact, and their feelings are also very subtle. They can clearly feel their love for each other, but they have never revealed it. The reason is that in their industry, feelings may be the basis for breaking their career.


    Qin Mo remains single, so fans will buy it and support him especially. Therefore, Li rouxin doesn''t point out this kind of thing when she knows that her belly is clear.


    But this year, Li Rou is already 27 years old, and Qin Mo is nearly 30 years old. This age doesn''t even have a chance to hold hands. Li Rou is unwilling, and Qin Mo feels indebted.


    So when Li Rou''s birthday, Qin Mo finally decides to let go of everything and be with Li rou.


    Everyone will grow old. Don''t let yourself not do what you want to do when you are young, so you will regret when you are old.


    With this story, Anyue suddenly cried with the book in her arms.


    Qin Mo looked at her strangely, "what are you crying for?"


    Anyue sobbed and said, "this story is too cruel. Three years... I don''t know why I feel so sad, so I cried..."


    After the story was told, she really felt that Li Rou was not easy. Such a kind girl should be happy. Like an Yue, he just ran into Qin Mo and felt like it, but after all, he couldn''t beat others for three years. Li Rou and others worked very hard in three years. An Yue should bless them.


    Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you think this story is especially suitable for a magazine?"


    Anyue smoked a paper towel and wiped her tears, "what, what."


    Qin Mo replied decisively, "bosom friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She went back and read the story again. Under Qin Mo''s narration, it was really suitable to be published in dog blood magazine. It was basically an independent novel. An Yue struggled for a long time and sobbed and asked, "are you... Fooling me?"


    "You see, isn''t it all crying?" Qin Mo pointed to the residual tears on Anyue''s face. He smiled, sat up from the sofa, then leaned on it and answered slowly: "so, readers must accept it."


    An Yue holds the recording pen, suddenly chases after Qin Mo and asks, "what''s the real version?"


    Qin Mo was sleepy when he was full, so he walked towards his bedroom. As soon as he got to the door, he turned and stopped, "isn''t this for readers?"


    "But now it''s the real version I want to hear." Anyue hurriedly turned off the recorder and jumped around in front of Qin Mo to express her urgent mood.


    Qin Mo smiled, "I''m sleepy and don''t want to say it, or you''re going to go to bed to extort a confession."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Anyue tried to stop her feet and said with a red face, "you are a man with a girlfriend now. Don''t talk so..."


    Qin Mo saw that she was suddenly depressed. He strangely reached out and rubbed her head. "How do you show this expression?"


    Anyue hurriedly brushed away his hand and said in a disordered mood, "nothing. I''ll go back first. After negotiating with Mingfeng advertising tomorrow, I''ll communicate with you about the rest. Do you have anything else to explain?"


    Qin Mo thought, "come with me in the group after a while. Remember to talk to the eldest lady."


    "Well?"


    Anyue didn''t expect Qin Mo to join the group so soon. Should he join Li Rou''s group? Anyue thought of this, so she wanted to tell Qin Mo if she could stop going.


    But she doesn''t know how to refuse, because Qin Mo will definitely drag her over for various reasons. Obviously, so many assistants always take her as coolies. Obviously, Qin Mo enjoys being served by her.


    Ann Yue is very distressed. After returning home, she turns on the TV and leans against the bedside to think about problems. Her left hand just holds the recording pen. What slowly flows out of it is Qin Mo who is not angry, not in a hurry and not slow. Her voice is intoxicating, but the story makes her particularly annoyed.


    Anyue turned off the recorder. She intuitively couldn''t sort out the interview content tonight. In addition, Qin Mo suddenly said that she wanted to be with the group, which made her feel like a deer and tried to bump around.


    Anxious, maybe that''s how she feels now.


    Anyue doesn''t want to go, especially for fear of seeing the scenes she doesn''t want to see, but Qin Mo has helped her so much. If she doesn''t report this kindness, she can''t settle down.


    Anyue wanted to communicate with Su Huixin by telephone, but she was afraid that she and her father were chatting and disturbing each other, so she had to bear it by herself.


    There was no way, Anyue had to sit there and think about things by herself.


    Suddenly Anyue stopped because she seemed to see Ji Zebei''s face.


    Anyue picked up her mobile phone and watched the time. It''s Saturday. After last week''s program, it should be the broadcast of the second talent show.


    Although he had no contact with Ji Zebei and did not know what to say, Anyue suddenly stopped.


    Their feelings, perhaps really a little absurd, 20 years late confession, and missed the development of feelings, and now unsustainable below.


    Ji Zebei doesn''t seem to be affected much. His expression is very natural. He seems to be waiting to play on the side of the stage.


    An Yue grabbed her clothes and couldn''t help worrying about Ji Zebei. It''s mainly a talent show. Will those with backstage like Ji Zebei operate in advance and let him go all the way?


    However, Anyue knows these programs quite well. Although Ji Zebei''s singing skills and image are very good, the problem is that he has a brokerage company. Unless the brokerage company helps him pay a lot of money, he''d better sign a contract with the backstage company of this program. If Ji Zebei can''t sign the contract, he may not be able to walk for so long, or Ji Zebei''s popularity has really been too high to control, and the program team will probably be unable to bear the pressure of fans


    Anyue sighed deeply and looked down helplessly. In fact, although Ji Zebei''s confession was so many years late, at least she heard a boy say to her for the first time, I like you.


    If she hadn''t met Qin Mo, she might have agreed to Ji Zebei''s request. After all, she had feelings.


    But his confession was after Qin Mo, and his feelings were a little hard to recover.


    If a person can simply change his mind, how good it would be. Knowing that Qin Mo now has Li Rou, Anyue still can''t control her concern for him, her care for him and her concern for him. This feeling is completely different from that of Ji Zebei. She knows it clearly enough.


    Now she really can''t accept the late love.


    Suddenly, the host''s voice came on TV, "next, let''s invite Ji Zebei, who ranked first in the Sony Music list!"


    As soon as the name came out, the little girls below screamed.


    Then Anyue saw the familiar face and more lamps with names. She didn''t expect that it was just the first issue, and Ji Beize was already so popular.


    Ji Zebei ran onto the stage with his guitar.


    The host walked up to him with a smiling face. "Hello, Xiaobei. This time your music downloads are the first. What do you think of this?"


    Ji Zebei smiled at the camera and replied, "it''s a great honor. It''s hard to repay."


    Although he only said eight words, it still caused great repercussions below. On the contrary, an Yue could feel it. Ji Zebei was really in a bad mood. If he was in a good mood, his words were definitely not only these words.


    The host asked again, "what songs will you bring to everyone this time?"


    Ji Zebei nodded and adjusted his guitar. "I adapted" we''re not together "myself."


    "OK, please!" the host handed the stage to Ji Zebei, and the spotlight gradually hit him. The clean man who always looked very comfortable, holding the guitar, was like the small stage in high school. There were still many fans under the stage, but Anyue didn''t go where Ji Zebei went as before.


    "The park you''ve been talking about has been demolished


    I remember flying on the swing


    The long afternoon sun was on his face


    I miss your stupidity


    At that time, you didn''t learn to sigh


    Who would have thought they would call me prince now


    The way you laugh hasn''t changed at all


    Who is still waiting when time is gone


    I forgot sugar in this cup of coffee


    I''m not so sad


    The world is too complicated. You say it''s hard to be simple


    Of course I understand


    But ah, only you have accompanied me in the first place


    Only you can understand that my dream is never big


    We''re not together, at least like lovers


    I cried the most in front of you


    I know you can''t take me back to that place


    You say you''re fine now and like to remember for a long time


    We''re not together, at least like family


    Always care and share


    That road goes and goes and always goes home


    Two hands shake and shake, reluctant to put it away


    You don''t know, I was thinking later


    Come with you, wherever it goes


    We''re not together, at least like family


    Always care and share


    We''re not together, at least like friends


    You care more from a distance. "


    ***


    I don''t know why, when the lyrics hit the screen one by one, Anyue still couldn''t help crying. If she didn''t watch this issue, she would never know that Ji Zebei was singing to herself every time, just as she used to be on campus.


    Silently care, but don''t say anything, silently be each other''s best friend, but don''t ask anything. She enjoys the feeling of being at home in jizebei because she can find the most real feeling there.

 Chapter 578

    We are not together, at least like family, always care and share.


    We are not together, at least like friends, you care more than ever.


    Anyue suddenly got up. How could she completely cut off contact with Ji Zebei because of that matter? She had already said that she would be the strongest backing of Ji Zebei at any time. She also had to go to Ji Zebei''s backup meeting. She still had a lot of things to say to Ji Zebei.


    She got up, put on her coat, conveniently called Ji Zebei''s colleagues, asked for the address of the studio, took a car and rushed towards the studio.


    This kind of program is popular because it adopts the live broadcast form, so that many people can send text messages to support it at that time. It is said that during the later top ten competition, it will directly move to the largest stage in the city, which can be said to be very eye-catching.


    Anyue went to the studio and asked the colleague''s location backstage for a long time, and then asked him to squat at the back door with his ID card.


    The colleague and Anyue have known each other for a long time. When they saw Anyue, they still felt very strange, "I said, haven''t you appeared for a long time?"


    Anyue pouted, "because I have to work all the time, I don''t have a chance to support."


    The little brother patted Anyue on the shoulder, "I tell you, ZABEI is hot now, and the company pushed him as a key and popular object."


    Anyue was stunned. Suddenly, it sounded. She was still playing inside today. She didn''t feel a little nervous; "Can he pass today?"


    "Even if a popular player like Zebei wants to black out, it is estimated that he will be in the final stages. In the early stage, he must be a cash cow." the little brother whispered a few words beside Anyue''s ear secretly. Anyue was relieved. In this case, she was relieved.


    As time goes by, the sound of music is always constant. The tide of cheers will gradually fade when the music starts, and then there will be moving music.


    Ji Zebei stood on the side of the stage and waited quietly. This is the way men and women chasing their dreams constantly seek the realization of their dreams through various ways. Originally, Ji Zebei didn''t want to do this, but it was all his life that he came to this step today.


    The song just sung was a complete account of his feelings. Ji Zebei''s heart really hurt when he heard an Yue crying out those words that day.


    It wasn''t Anyue who wasn''t interested, but he didn''t grasp the opportunity himself. In the time when we should confess bravely, but because of the self-esteem of boys in some fixed period, we finally stopped the good memory of youth in the past.


    It''s his fault.


    So far, he hasn''t contacted Anyue because he doesn''t know how to tell Anyue. He wants to apologize. He wants to restore his previous feelings with her. He doesn''t know if there is still a chance.


    However, after he finished singing, he seemed to be in a much better mood. Maybe he had an explanation for himself, even if Ann Yue wouldn''t listen.


    Standing on the stage, he was thrown on the PK stage again. Ji Zebei smiled helplessly. This means of program operation is also really helpless, but it really works for his popularity. Many people are shouting why? Why did Ji Ze go north to PK station and vote for him crazily, so in the end, he passed the test after all because he was the most popular.


    After getting off the stage, he shook hands with some other players and congratulated them. Ji Zebei handed over his guitar to his assistant and walked backstage.


    The assistant put the guitar in his bag and said, "by the way, you have friends and you''ve been waiting at the exit backstage."


    "Oh, who?" Ji Zebei asked casually.


    "I don''t know, but Xiaoman has been chatting with me."


    Ji Zebei nodded and walked towards the exit. The exit of the studio here was quite hidden. In order to prevent players from being surrounded by fans, they usually had to wait until the fans left. Ji Zebei stopped suddenly as soon as he got to the exit.


    When he saw Anyue and Xiaoman next to each other and looked at each other, Ji Zebei''s voice suddenly choked.


    Xiaoman said to Anyue, "well, the north is coming. You two talk slowly."


    Anyue nodded and looked at Ji Zebei quietly.


    Ji Zebei nodded awkwardly to Anyue, came to her, stood in front of her, stroked his slightly wet eyes for a long time, and said, "how are you free today?"


    Anyue smiled. "It''s said that I''ll come when you compete. How can you not remember such a thing?"


    Ji Zebei nodded, "are you tired? Don''t stand all the time. Sit down first."


    Ji Zebei found two waiting stools from the side and asked an Yue to sit down. He was next to him, "I may have to go very late. If you..."


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''m fine today. I''ll wait for you." Anyue answered casually with her cheek.


    Ji Zebei was silent for a moment, "OK."


    After a long time, an Yue said softly, "I heard the song you sang today."


    "It sounds good."


    "I thought about it. You''re right. We can be relatives for a lifetime."


    "I don''t want to lose your good friend."


    Anyue''s words made Ji Zebei''s expression gradually calm down. He seriously looked at the girl he had been with for so many years. She changed from the lively school elder sister in those years to such a smart and lovely girl today. Even slowly, he could find so many women''s tastes in her body. He accompanied her all these changes.


    It''s good to stay with you all the time.


    Ji Zebei saw that an Yue was ready to cry. He suddenly stretched out his hand and put her in his arms, "well, don''t cry, I promise you."


    Anyue felt very complicated, but when she heard Ji Zebei''s words, she was suddenly relieved. She rubbed her eyes and beat Ji Zebei''s chest desperately, "do you know what I hate you most?"


    Ji Zebei coughed and answered helplessly, "what''s the point?"


    "Since you like me? Why do you want me to help you chase the school flowers?" after talking about it, it may be much better for things in those years, and Anyue asked directly.


    Ji zebeigan smiled, "this problem..."


    "I tell you, if you don''t explain this problem to me clearly, our two friends can''t do it." An Yue patted him on the back and asked desperately.


    Ji Zebei took a deep breath and simply turned back, "you know that he was too young at that time. He always liked to do some twists and turns, didn''t he?"


    "Then what?" Anyue still didn''t understand.


    "Then I wanted to stimulate you through this, but I didn''t expect you to really get close to the school flowers and even hand me a love letter. Of course, I wanted to write that love letter to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyue was speechless for a long time, stroking her forehead and said, "then..."


    "Then I think you don''t like me at all. I just associate with school flowers. Anyway..."


    Anyue smashed Ji Zebei with his bag before he finished saying, "Ji Zebei! You''re such an asshole!"


    Ji Zebei let an Yue smash, "all right, as long as you are happy, how many times is appropriate."


    Anyue smashed a few times and felt that she was really unable to cry or laugh. Finally, she received her bag, "I want you to carry me back in the evening."


    "OK, no problem!"


    At 12:00 p.m., the players finally left one after another. Ji Zebei, the most popular, was the last to leave. He sneaked out of the back lane, pulled Anyue to the corner and squatted down, "come on, come to my shoulder."


    Anyue threw herself on the ground and didn''t care whether the other party would feel heavy. When she fell on his back, she hummed, "how far are you going to carry me?"


    Ji Zebei was stunned. "No one recognizes it. I can carry you home."


    With that, Ji Zebei began to walk towards Anyue''s home. Now Ji Zebei has to wear a scarf and a hat when he goes out, otherwise he can be easily recognized. Just like this, walking is also very stressful. Anyue sighed, "seeing it, you are also red..."


    "Why, not happy?" Ji Zebei raised an Yue''s waist to make her more stable.


    Anyue shook her head. "No, I think my uncle and aunt must be very happy. After all, you have been running for so many years."


    Ji Zebei smiled. He wanted to be red. He really just wanted to help Anyue. Being a good reporter has always been Anyue''s ideal. Otherwise, she would not have been admitted to the media school when she was in college, and then directly applied to be a reporter. If you are popular, you can master more resources, have a broader platform and have more voice, Anyue will go very comfortable.


    Anyue suddenly said, "do you remember when I broke my leg in high school? Do you go to my house to pick me up every day?"


    "Of course." Ji zebeidun said, "you cry and shout that you don''t want to go to school. I carry it on my back and you go, because..."


    Ji Zebei smiled softly. At that time, he enjoyed walking on the road with an Yue on his back.


    Anyue didn''t remember when she was sent back home by jizebei. She seemed to lie on a comfortable cloud and was gently guarded until she woke up and had arrived the next morning.


    Anyue rubbed her eyes and got up from her bed. She just saw a note at the head of the bed, which said: go back first! Sleeping like a pig, you (* ^ ^ *) remember to have breakfast. Then north.


    Didn''t she ask Ji Zebei to carry her back last night, as if she fell asleep on the way? Anyue rubbed her messy hair and was confused about what happened last night.


    ***


    Before falling asleep, an Yue vaguely remembered that she told Ji Zebei: maybe she will join Qin Mo soon and can''t come to see him. Then she hopes that he will try his best to win the championship and live up to expectations


    These are nonsense for the time being. Anyue remembers that these words seem to be mixed with her own truth. She is particularly sad and jizebei said, "do you know? Qin Mo has a girlfriend, so I''m out again. "

 Chapter 579

    It didn''t work because it fell into the hands of jizebei for the first time. Fortunately, they had a relationship for 20 years and didn''t collapse so easily.


    Anyue can still recall Ji Zebei''s actions at that time. He stopped for a long time, and then sighed, "Qin Mo is not something you can love secretly."


    "I hate it. You were also a school grass in jizebei." Anyue said something very depressed. She got up directly from the bed. Just as she was about to throw away the note, she noticed that there was a pile of Grandpa Mao next to her.


    She was stunned in an instant. She opened the back of the note and said, "do you have no salary recently? I have a lot of bonuses. Take it first. Don''t ask Qin Mo to borrow money. "


    Anyue put the money into her drawer with a sad face. When the man became red, he had more money. Before, Ji Zebei was barely able to support himself and needed to sell songs and songs to make money to support the rent. But it''s good. She''s just shy this month. Cary''s only $2000 has never dared to move much because she still has to pay the rent. Fifteen of the rent is deducted, and then the water, electricity and gas are removed. Her pocket is empty this month.


    Ji Zebei was afraid that she would borrow money from Qin mo. how could she owe Qin Mo again, fool?


    However, she doesn''t have much time to idle at home. She wants to meet the people in Mingfeng advertising at 9 a.m. Shang Cheng should be a person who attaches great importance to time. She can''t be late.


    Anyue took a piece of bread in her mouth, took out two hundred and put it in her wallet, turned her head and rushed out of the door.


    Su Huixin waited outside the building of the famous style advertisement early. Su Huixin, who changed her clothes, looked very different from her first visit to the famous style advertisement. The beige camel small stand collar coat with black Hip Wrap Skirt and lace up high-heeled boots were fashionable and exquisite.


    The eldest lady is indeed the eldest lady. She feels very fashionable when she wears it casually, and naturally covers up her petite defects.


    Anyue rushed over quickly.


    Her main purpose is not to see how beautiful Su Huixin is, but to care about her progress last night.


    Su Huixin was relieved at the first moment when she saw Anyue. She glanced at her watch and whispered, "you almost came late."


    Anyue laughed, "I ran to find Ji Zebei last night, so I almost didn''t get up in the morning. By the way, how was your talk with the president yesterday? "


    Suhuixin and Anyue walked into the hall and talked to Anyue about last night.


    The president was Shen Jixuan''s father. He had a lot of contacts. The other side was the leader of a large publishing house. Previously, 7 and 8 was attached to Shen Fu''s Publishing House and directly purchased the book number from the publishing house. Only when the magazine has a number can it be approved for listing. In a sense, President Su Ming should be a subordinate of Shen Fu.


    Later, Shen Jixuan''s father changed jobs to other publishing companies. He didn''t have much contact in the next few years. He also had contacts recently. He knew that he had worked in a publishing house again.


    This is what President Su Ming knows about the Shen family. He also said with emotion that the Shen family is a scholarly family. Why did they have such a son.


    Su Huixin has told her father all about Shen Jixuan''s behavior. Now she is worried about whether there will be any moths in the mortgage of the house.


    Su Ming said that he was relieved. After all, the mortgage is a contract signed with the bank. Even if the operator wants to do anything, he just wants to withdraw a commission from the loan.


    Suddenly, Su Ming asked Su Huixin again about Shen Jixuan''s behavior. Although Su Huixin was strange, she said it in detail.


    As a result, Su Ming fell into a long silence there and didn''t talk to Su Huixin almost all night.


    Although Su Huixin was worried about her father, it was obvious that her father did not continue to communicate with her, which made her feel very anxious. However, considering that she had to come to Shangfeng this morning, she had to give up for the time being.


    Anyue thought for a long time, bit her lower lip and said, "actually... If you don''t mind, I think I can ask Qin Mo''s opinion on this matter."


    Although Qin Mo seems careless about everything, his brain is very easy to use. Anyue always feels that Qin Mo has a sense of security.


    Su Huixin thought, "well, no one else knows about us now. Let''s settle the matter of Mingfeng first."


    Arriving at Mingfeng, this time I saw Shang Cheng who had been waiting for a long time in the reception hall. Shang Cheng was still sitting there meticulously in a royal blue suit, but Su Huixin suddenly wanted to laugh when she thought of the interesting story.


    Shang Cheng coughed. He never thought he would be seen by people elsewhere. After nodding slightly, Su Huixin and an Yue sat opposite Shang Cheng.


    Shang Cheng has put the plan written by an Yue on the table in advance, one for each person. He said bluntly, "I have read the contract and done well."


    Anyue smiled happily and waited for Shang Cheng''s next sentence.


    But Shang Cheng thought about it for a moment, but continued: "but I thought about your idea carefully, and I realized that this is no longer the model of magazines, and it may not be appropriate to implant advertisements."


    Su Huixin thought Shang Cheng said the plan was good and intended to cooperate. As a result, his mood fell to the bottom of the valley and his expression changed.


    Anyue picked up the plan in her hand and turned it for a long time. She couldn''t help asking, "if it''s not a magazine, what should it be called?"


    Shang Cheng said, "so, it''s more appropriate to call it a photo album."


    Although Shang Chengping is very serious on weekdays and is famous for being unsmiling in the company, he may have had a good impression of Su Huixin because he dealt with Su Huixin so easily last time. If he is an ordinary person, the conversation can basically end here. Shang Cheng still mentioned a few words, "Although I personally feel that this special issue about Qin Mo will sell well, to be honest, Xiao zetao''s or the next people will mobilize their fans, but it will not have a lasting reader effect, and can not play a decisive role in the preferences of the corresponding groups of advertising research."


    Although what Shang Cheng said is complex, Anyue and Su Huixin suddenly understand that choosing a superstar as a special issue in each issue is not a lasting magazine style, which will not be of great help to establish a fixed readership, and the advertising of advertising companies has always been very clear to subdivide the audience.


    Anyue wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a bit of confusion in her mind. On the contrary, Su Huixin lowered her head a little sad and said to herself, "sure enough, there''s no way."


    "No." Shang Cheng''s answer was simple and clear, which made Su Huixin look up and look at each other very puzzled.


    Shang Cheng slipped a smile in his eyes and began to communicate with them.


    Shang Cheng believes that their magazines should continue to do so to ensure the unshakable nature of the magazine in order to develop derivative products. Photo albums are derivative works and will not affect the listing of the original magazines. After all, Su Huixin''s magazine has special publishing qualifications. Of course, such a good opportunity can''t be missed.


    Since Qin Mo is their resource, it is of course a very good thing to use resources to produce personal photo albums. Only the photo albums involve the copyright of their own portraits, so it is best to obtain the approval of the brokerage company. With the comprehensive cooperation of the brokerage company, their photo albums will have better publicity and sales.


    Shang Cheng rarely said so much. After drinking a cup of coffee, he simply summarized his final meaning, "if the photo album can be done and the copyright problem can be solved, I will still cooperate with you."


    "Ah, really?" although there were twists and turns, at least there was hope again, and an Yue''s face smiled again.


    "Yes," Shang Cheng said, "I need a large page to be implanted into the photo album as the main picture of this advertising blockbuster. If it''s OK, we can continue to talk."


    An Yue and Su Huixin looked at each other. Of course, an Yue was very happy. Originally, she thought it was over, but she would suddenly turn around. However, Su Huixin was still beating the drum. Making a publication was enough to make the two people tired to death. If they wanted to develop a new attached photo album on the basis of maintaining the original magazine, could they?


    It seems that we should find a way to recruit some people to help later


    When Su Huixin was thinking about it, an Yue said happily, "there''s no problem with the photo album. I can guarantee it."


    "Oh?" Shang Cheng looked very serious this time. "We''ve always been strict in our work, and I hope you two can speak carefully."


    Suhuixin also looked at Anyue very surprised. She didn''t answer just now because she was not sure she could convince Jinhui company, but Anyue promised again. Jinhui company is not Qin mo


    Anyue nodded, happily took something out of her bag, and said, "wait a minute."


    Shang Cheng looked at Su Huixin with a faint smile while waiting for an Yue to take out his things. "Miss Su is very beautiful today."


    Su Huixin looked down at her clothes. In fact, she was well dressed today. She smiled and nodded, "thank you."


    Shang Cheng saw that an Yue was still turning in her bag, so he exchanged greetings with Su Huixin, "do you have a chance to invite Miss Su to dinner in the evening?"


    Su Huixin was stunned by the sudden invitation. Before she could answer, an Yue took out a work permit from her bag and handed it to Shang Cheng.


    Shang Cheng took it and saw that it said "Jinhui company pass, assistant and agent agent an Yue."


    He slightly raised his eyebrows, "you still have this..."


    ***


    Anyue nodded frequently, "yes, so as long as he has no problem with Qin Mo''s brokerage, the company will certainly cooperate well."


    Su Huixin breathed a sigh of relief. Although she had doubts about Shang Cheng''s sudden invitation, she was still relieved. Unexpectedly, an Yue had the certification of Jinhui company staff.


    Now that he had said this, Shang Cheng didn''t embarrass them any more. He handed back his work certificate to an Yue, stood up and shook hands with Su Huixin, "then, the person in charge, have a good cooperation."

 Chapter 580

    Su Huixin was stunned and stretched out her hand. Monk Cheng shook it. She could feel that Shang Cheng held it harder than before. She was stunned. What''s the matter? She had only met monk Cheng twice


    After Shang Chengsong started, "we can communicate the follow-up matters by mail. Our company has its own standard on the launch price, and I will mail it to Miss Su''s mailbox. As for the advertising implantation of photo album, I need to send a report to the company within seven working days at the latest."


    "OK, thank you!" although I didn''t expect to submit the price by myself, but still accept the feedback price from the other side, Anyue and Su Huixin felt very happy even if they were bargaining. After all, it''s better to have than not.


    Shang Cheng took them to the elevator and asked Su Huixin, "what''s Miss Su''s intention about what I just said?"


    Ann Yuet asked curiously, "what did you say..."


    "It''s all right." Su Huixin hurriedly replied. She was quite embarrassed and lowered her eyes, "Mr. Shang..."


    "Well, call me. I''m not in a hurry. It''s still early." Shang Cheng didn''t force her to promise immediately. After taking them into the elevator, he said to Su Huixin.


    When the elevator closed, Su Huixin''s heart was raised to her throat. She was relieved until Shang Cheng''s figure completely disappeared.


    Anyue looked at Su Huixin inexplicably. "Miss, what did you say just now?"


    Su Huixin bit her lower lip gently, her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she said softly, "Shang Cheng, when you took something, said you would invite me to dinner..."


    Anyue''s mouth suddenly opened and became round. She almost didn''t react for a long time. Did these things happen when she was getting her work permit just now? My God, Shang Cheng, do you have a crush on the eldest lady?


    The two people walked out of the famous wind advertising building. It was early September outside. The cool autumn wind was much more comfortable than the hot summer. The sun was also white. The usual hurried pedestrians had a lot more casual feeling when walking.


    Anyue suddenly covered her mouth and asked, "did we encounter the so-called hidden rules at work?"


    Su Huixin was startled and stammered, "it''s impossible. I don''t think Shang Cheng is such a person."


    "That, that..." An Yue nodded decisively, "just refuse! You are a man with boss Xiao now, but don''t make others unhappy."


    Su Huixin certainly didn''t dare. Where could she provoke other men with Xiao zetao''s temper. Just after experiencing people like Shen Jixuan, Su Huixin seemed to see more about the so-called human relationship. She said with a little worry: "but if I don''t agree, will he stop advertising us?"


    Anyue was speechless in an instant. Although she heard Su Huixin''s meaning, her house is going through the process of bank loan, and there will always be funds to support the development of the magazine. However, it takes a long time for the bank to review the time and delegate the money. So far, what has made such a harmonious progress is the current famous wind advertising.


    An Yue smiled and comforted Su Huixin. "I think even the biggest famous style advertising can be talked about. In the future, other companies can certainly do it, or we''ll go to another company to talk about it."


    "It''s all right..." Su Huixin smiled. "Let''s not think too bad about people."


    Anyue sighed helplessly. God knows what special attribute Su Huixin is. Shen Jixuan is a fighter among the wonderful flowers, and Xiao zetao is a frightening man. Therefore, Anyue can''t imagine what the origin of this sudden invitation is.


    Aiming at Shang Cheng''s magical attribute of two English words, an Yue felt that this person was not so reliable.


    Suhuixin asks Anyue not to think too much about Shangcheng. It''s a big deal to ask Qin mo. maybe Qin Mo has dealt with him.


    Anyue thought, "Oh, that''s right. Qin Mo took over the advertising film of Mingfeng advertisement and may have dealt with Shang Cheng. But I don''t think we should expect too much of him..."


    After seeing Su Huixin so many times, Qin Mo can only remember the words "eldest lady", which is really a sad reality.


    But anyway, Qin Mo is a life-saving straw. Anyue is not very cold about Su Huixin''s peach blossom, and even very worried.


    Anyue was right. When Qin Mo was asked about the name "Shangcheng", he showed a very confused expression. Obviously, he had no impression of this person''s existence, even if an Yue kept describing this person''s appearance. Finally, she sighed helplessly, "then you say, will Huixin go or not..."


    Qin Mo leans on the sofa, and an Yue is behind him. He skillfully massages his shoulders. He looks very obedient.


    Su Huixin sat opposite, only feeling that the picture was still interesting, although she was worried at the moment.


    Qin Mo looked up and said, "isn''t this normal communication? Why are you so afraid?"


    Speaking of this, an Yue thought of Shen Jixuan and hurriedly began to tell the legend of KFC. She had never seen such a cheeky and shameless scum, so she said it with special indignation.


    Su Huixin saw that what an Yue said was panting. She quickly brought her a glass of water. After she drank it, she breathed a sigh of relief. "You analyze it. What do you think is going on with Shen Jixuan?"


    Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrows. "I thought you two had no brains. Why did her father do something to attract wolves into the house?"


    "What... What do you mean?" Ann Yue asked cautiously, not angry at all, seeing that what he said was direct enough.


    Su Huixin''s face became a little nervous. Although Qin Mo''s expression was calm, what he said was really shocking.


    Qin Mo thought for a moment. Although he didn''t want to explain superfluous things at all, he always felt that he was valued and very dependent by others.


    Everyone knows that Qin Mo is afraid of trouble


    Qin Mo sighed helplessly, so it''s still due to what Anyue found for him.


    Of course, Anyue was asked for by himself.


    Qin Mo put his hands behind his head and quietly analyzed, "what was the last thing your father said to you?"


    Su Huixin hesitated and began to recall, "I just want to withdraw a commission from the loan..."


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Su Huixin and Qin Mo began to look big and small until an Yue Huoran clapped their hands, "is this his purpose?"


    "One of the purposes." Qin Mo said casually, "if the house is mortgaged out, if he can still get the trust of the eldest lady, he may successfully become the owner of the house. Even if he has made great progress, he has suddenly become the leader of the magazine?"


    An Yue opened her mouth and said, "but he lacks these? Isn''t he the son of the publishing group?"


    Qin Mo also raised his eyebrows strangely. "Do you think he looks like him?"


    "No." the answer this time was su Huixin and an Yue. Not to mention that he couldn''t afford 8000 yuan, Shen Jixuan looked polite and his behavior was not like a rich child.


    "So..." Qin Mo picked up the cup on the table, took a shallow sip, and then slowly said, "since you have questions, why not investigate the man''s background?"


    Su Huixin was about to answer. Qin Mo added, "aren''t you Xiao zetao''s girlfriend? Why don''t you talk to him about some things."


    Su Huixin blushed slightly, grabbed her clothes and answered softly, "I don''t want to trouble him about this kind of thing, and... You know I can''t tell him too many things for the time being."


    Qin Mo answered casually and spread his hand, "well, you should be glad to find someone''s true face in advance."


    Yes, now think about the original scene. Su Huixin was very frightened. If she didn''t have Anyue''s trip to Leo, she wouldn''t hit Xiao zetao. Maybe she would go on like this. Then -- then her house was mortgaged, Su Huixin married Shen Jixuan, the money fell into Shen Jixuan''s pocket, and the whole magazine fell into Shen Jixuan''s hands, In short, the Su family is completely over.


    Su Huixin was completely unable to see Shen Yin. If so, it would be terrible... Fortunately, fortunately, she met Xiao zetao that day. Fortunately, she saw Shen Jixuan''s true face. Fortunately, she couldn''t control her heart at all.


    Anyue leaned over Qin Mo''s shoulder and asked curiously, "you said you don''t go out at ordinary times. Why do you seem to see these things?"


    Qin Mo photographed An Yue''s forehead. "As an actor, you should be good at restoring the scene. I don''t need to go at all. There is a picture in your mind."


    Anyue nodded knowingly.


    Su Huixin took her bag and took out her mobile phone. "Thank you. I think I''d better promise Shang Cheng''s invitation."


    "Eh? Why?"


    "As Qin Mo said, we don''t know the details of Shen Jixuan, but Shang Cheng is a partner ready to cooperate after all. I don''t want to refuse people thousands of miles away."


    Qin Mo doesn''t interrupt and quietly looks at the scene in front of him.


    "Wait, wait!" Anyue hurriedly stopped Su Huixin. "Don''t worry about contacting first. Think about it clearly. Boss Xiao will agree that you go on a date with other men. Besides, what if you annoy him."


    Su Huixin hesitated and said softly, "he hasn''t contacted me yet."


    ***


    Although she has established a relationship with Xiao zetao, Su Huixin has always been a little cautious. Instead, she doesn''t know how to get along with Xiao zetao. Is it natural or careful? Is it to keep a distance or to act willfully? Because she has no emotional experience, Su Huixin has to grope for such things. Xiao zetao is usually busy. If Su Huixin can''t remember to contact her, the other party may not care about her.


    In the past two days, Su Huixin has a lot to do with herself, and she is even more lax in contact.

 Chapter 581

    "You haven''t entered the state of girlfriend yet... Your business hasn''t developed well. Don''t rush to promise the invitation of other men first." An Yue sighed and looked at Su Huixin with more and more worry.


    It was originally a cooperation that people looked forward to, because Shang Cheng suddenly invited, but it became tricky.


    It''s not that I don''t believe Shangcheng''s character. After all, such a large advertising company is naturally not comparable to Shen Jixuan''s unknown origin. But Shang Cheng obviously has a problem with this invitation. If ordinary partners have a meal, why not call an Yue? He invited Su Huixin alone. There must be something hidden.


    Later, Su Huixin hesitated and said that after an Yue Qin Mo left that day, she did communicate with Shang Cheng in private, but never thought that those words might be the fundamental reason why Shang Cheng was interested in her.


    Su Huixin likes Xiao zetao so much. Of course, she can''t play love triangle. A girl like her is the best. So if Shang Cheng really starts to pursue Su Huixin, Su Huixin will say that she has a boyfriend.


    Su Huixin and an Yue don''t know much about Shang Cheng. Qin Mo has no concept. If the other party is angry because of Su Huixin''s refusal, will the gains outweigh the losses if they don''t cooperate.


    Anyue thought of this, her mind was a little confused, and she looked at Qin Mo involuntarily like asking for help.


    Qin Mo shows an extremely helpless expression. The two girls can toss the magazine to this point. I have to say that luck is a very important part.


    He sighed and said, "well, don''t immediately refuse each other and adopt procrastination tactics. The monk admitted that he has been very busy recently because he has important private affairs to deal with. I''ll make an appointment with him when I''m free. It seems that I have a friend who can contact the private detective to help you find out the origin of Shen Jixuan."


    Anyue was stunned by Qin mogang''s methodical words. Qin Mo meant to let Su Huixin learn to make false promises, even if he went to the monk to promise after the contract was signed successfully?


    She suddenly held her face, "Qin Mo!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Mo raised his lips slightly, and his good-looking eyes glowed with light. Anyue couldn''t help blurting out, "you''re so handsome. Why do you even know such a senior role as a private detective?"


    Qin Mo smiled. "It''s normal for rich people to raise one or two familiar private detectives. In a circle, private detectives with good reputation are also common information in the circle."


    "Well..."


    "Of course, I''m very handsome. I know it very well." Qin Mo''s sudden change of topic embarrassed An Yue. Sure enough, no matter what he does, he will soon show his true colors.


    Su Huixin was silent for a moment. Her eyes stared at Shang Cheng''s name on the mobile phone screen for a long time, and finally accepted Qin Mo''s opinion.


    Although she was very clear in her heart, every time she asked Anyue to find Qin Mo for help because of her own affairs, she actually made Anyue constantly owe Qin Mo a favor. After thinking about it, she whispered, "how much does it cost to hire a private detective..."


    Just when she wanted to ask how much money, the mobile phone suddenly rang. The melodious light music accompanied by elegant drums suddenly brightened Su Huixin''s eyes. She said she was sorry and hurried to the corner to pick it up.


    Qin Mo said, "Xiao zetao."


    "Why are you so sure?" enyuet asked curiously.


    "Look at that expression, the cheeks are slightly red, and the eyebrows and eyes contain spring. This is the expression of love." Qin Mo talks nonsense.


    Anyue turned her head and carefully studied Su Huixin''s expression. Except for the tension on her face, she didn''t see the idioms Qin Mo said.


    For a moment, Qin Mo revealed the correct answer, "this song is Xiao zetao''s song. It''s a great honor for my memory to occupy the highland for the first time."


    Anyue made a face at him and squatted on the edge of the sofa with envy to eavesdrop on Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin stood by the window and grabbed the curtain with one hand. "Hello?"


    "Where?" Xiao zetao''s question was very direct. Su Huixin quickly looked back at Qin Mo and an Yue and told them not to speak.


    She answered softly, "I''m at home."


    "You go to my place first, take the pot out for a walk, and then cook the meal." Xiao zetao''s positive tone completely couldn''t tolerate Su Huixin''s refusal. I don''t know why, Su Huixin was a little relieved. Fortunately, there was no monk to promise time, otherwise she couldn''t refuse Xiao zetao''s request.


    Xiao zetao paused for a moment and said, "wait for me to go back."


    "OK." Su Huixin had something in mind and didn''t talk so easily. She said goodbye to Xiao zetao, put her mobile phone back in her bag, turned her head and looked at an Yue, who had been squatting next to eavesdropping on her speech, "I''m going to Xiao zetao''s house in the evening."


    "I heard it." An Yue showed an envious expression. How to say, although Su Huixin has always been very worried about what Xiao zetao thinks, this man''s one-to-one character at least makes people feel very safe. It''s natural for him to order Su Huixin, but does he take her as his own person? Otherwise, why doesn''t Xiao zetao call others?


    Su Huixin was afraid that it would be too late to go back, so she quickly cleaned up and said to Qin Mo, "I''ll leave in a hurry. After you ask for the private detective''s money, I''ll find a way to give it to you. Thank you."


    As soon as an Yue wanted to take her bag with Su Huixin, Qin Mo pulled her and fell directly on the edge of the sofa. She almost didn''t fall, facing the floor.


    Su Huixin runs faster than a rabbit. She doesn''t care whether Anyue wants to go with her or not.


    Anyue Shenyin gave a voice, covered his stomach and asked Qin Mo, "didn''t I send you KFC? What did you suddenly hold me for?"


    "What are you doing when people go to see their boyfriend?" Qin Mo scolded casually.


    Anyue replied with a strong sense of Justice: "I''m going home. What am I doing here if I don''t go home? I could have taken the subway with the eldest lady at least."


    "Well, then go back. It''s still time." Qin mosong opened his hand, obviously to let an Yue go quickly.


    Anyue glanced at each other strangely. She had to pull her to do something just now. As soon as she raised her foot to the door, she heard Qin Mo''s calm voice behind her, "I was going to invite you to dinner."


    Anyue stopped her feet in time, turned her head with a smile on her face, and her expression became particularly flattering. "The sun is coming out in the west, and you actually want to invite me to dinner! For the sake of such a rare opportunity, I decided to accept your invitation!"


    Qin Mo wondered, "aren''t you in a hurry to go home?"


    "I''m not in a hurry now!" Anyue closed the door, strolled back, sat down with Qin Mo and asked happily, "where do you want to eat? What time do you want to go? Do you need to locate in advance?"


    Just after a series of questions, Anyue asked, "but why do you invite me to dinner? Don''t I owe you a favor?"


    Qin Mo glanced at her. "You always look envious of the big lady. Is it lonely without a boyfriend?"


    Anyue''s face suddenly changed. She silently retreated a few steps away, and her expression was not as natural as before. "You... You said to invite me to dinner... Do you sympathize with me?"


    Anyue didn''t expect that Qin Mo was for this reason.


    Su Huixin can live and fly with Xiao zetao, but an Yue''s feelings stopped 20 years ago, stopping at the fact that Qin Mo already has a girlfriend.


    She is really out of luck now.


    Even if she feels a little lonely watching Su Huixin have her own partner, Anyue hopes that Su Huixin can be happy.


    Anyway, I''m so confused. It''s a big deal that I''ll be so confused all my life. As the ancients said, it''s hard to be confused. She is careless and heartless. Maybe she''s a little better.


    Although Anyue tries to distance herself from Qin Mo, she is always unconsciously attracted by his aura. Even if she knows that he has a girlfriend, she can''t do everything. For the first time in my heart, I told myself that she was Qin Mo''s assistant. Just do her job well. As a result, she almost suffered Waterloo in Qin Mo''s words.


    Anyue hurriedly stood up and picked up her bag. "I, I thought, I don''t need your treat. I''d better go home."


    "Why?" Qin Mo said in a word just now. She was in a low mood. He didn''t feel the slight floating of the corners of his lips and said quite inconceivably: "when it comes to your sad place?"


    Anyue''s eyes were a little confused. She replied awkwardly: "mainly you have a girlfriend and live alone again. I think it''s better to avoid suspicion."


    Qin Mo seems a little confused about this answer. "What''s the problem with normal friends? Besides, you''re my assistant and no one else. Li Rou won''t mind."


    Suddenly, Qin Mo seemed to be enlightened and asked, "you always mention your girlfriend to me. Do you really care? Are you jealous?"


    Anyue, like a kitten who blew up a cat, showed a very vigilant expression in an instant. She stammered and said, "go, I''m afraid of you. Anyway, if it is exposed by any unscrupulous magazine, it''s not my loss. I tell you not to regret it. I won''t be soft at eating you. Anyway, you have money!"


    ***


    Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrows. With a little power, he stood up and walked into the room with his pocket. "Wait... I''ll change my clothes."


    Anyue is a little dull looking at Qin Mo''s turning and walking towards the room. It''s a little internal injury. You say invite to dinner. It''s a cruel rhythm to come out of Qin Mo for such a happy thing.


    It''s reasonable to say that a rough character like Anyue can hardly be hurt by anything. It happened that she had just encountered Ji Zebei these days. Anyue realized a truth for the first time in her life: as a girl, it''s better to be careful occasionally. Being too rough may lose a lot of opportunities.

 Chapter 582

    It''s easy to adjust herself and start again. Qin Mo stabbed her with a sword. She might as well continue her careless life.


    An Yue looked at the TV with a little depressed cheek. Suddenly she heard the movement behind her. She couldn''t help turning her head and saw Qin Mo standing behind her in suits and shoes. The white suit had a perfectly slender and tall figure. The spotless clothes made Qin Mo just stand there as if he had entered the painting. For a moment, Anyue thought she had become Cinderella in the fairy tale. The prince standing not far away was waiting for her to dance.


    Those shining peach eyes capture people''s hearts and souls under the lights.


    Such a man like heaven and man doesn''t know who he came to earth for.


    Fortunately, Anyue gathered up her pink girl heart in time, nervously stood up, touched the rough leather of the sofa and asked, "you, what are you doing dressed like this, not going on a date."


    Qin Mo''s amorous eyebrows and eyes rose slightly, "date? That''s a good word."


    Anyue tried her best to stop her delusion, but she couldn''t hide the crimson cheeks at the moment, "but I don''t have any good clothes to wear. It''s not suitable. Change back quickly..."


    Anyue suddenly fell silent. In front of her was an invitation from Qin Mo, which said: please come.


    After her strange answer, she asked with a little doubt: "this..."


    "The invitation of silent winery. It''s a little boring for me to go alone. Let me take you with me."


    Silent winery? Anyue seems to be very impressed with the name because it is a manufacturer of a wine brand endorsed by Qin mo.


    She took the invitation and held it for a long time. "So you didn''t invite me to dinner..."


    "I''m such a lazy person. There''s no need. I absolutely don''t want to go out." Qin Mo smiled. "Why, in fact, I still want to date?"


    Anyue angrily threw the invitation back to Qin Mo, "who wants to go with you? Find a female companion yourself!"


    There was a little expectation to go out to dinner alone with Qin Mo, but Qin Mo got angry again. He walked around for a long time and finally accompanied him to participate in activities, which is not much different from his usual assistant work.


    Give some hope and finally pull it off so lightly. This is Qin Mo''s consistent trick. An Yue should have been used to it for a long time, but she doesn''t know why. She is so angry that she wants to cry.


    "Woman... It''s really troublesome." Qin Mo said, took back the invitation and confirmed it with Anyue again. "Are you really not going?"


    Anyue''s voice was a little hoarse. "I won''t go... I''ll follow like this. Isn''t I a attendant?"


    Anyue tries to suppress the grievances in her heart. In fact, she doesn''t know why she feels wronged. Maybe if she actually tells her at the beginning that you are a little attendant, maybe she won''t be like this. The problem is that the change before and after is so big that she can''t stand it.


    Although she is really a follower and has never changed, don''t underestimate her. What did she say at the beginning


    "It seems that you are quite interested in being a female companion?"


    Anyue''s back trembled slightly, and even her thin body could feel the disappointment around her.


    After hearing this sentence, Anyue replied casually, "stop talking. I won''t, dare not, and it''s impossible. I was born to be a follower."


    She''s really upset. She can''t believe Qin Mo''s words in the future. Every time he faces himself alone, he''s 100% joking. She''s the most ridiculous when he takes the joke seriously.


    "Now I''m ridiculous," said Anyue, biting her lip and picking up her bag from the sofa. "Don''t joke with me in the future. I''m easy to take it seriously."


    With that, she turned and was about to leave. She hit Qin Mo''s chest head-on. She knocked on the button. Her tears almost fell out. With a cry, an Yue squatted on the ground.


    "Just for what you said just now, I decided to give you this opportunity." Qin Mo''s hand was very strong. He directly carried Anyue to his oversized landing mirror, which was printed with Anyue''s red eyes and a look like crying.


    Anyue hurriedly closed her eyes and said in panic, "who wants this opportunity, you go away."


    His chin was suddenly held tightly. Qin Mo forced her to look at him. He sighed helplessly, "Why are you stubborn like a cow? Well, I was wrong just now. I apologize to you."


    Anyue wanted to cry, but she kept her tears in her eyes. At the beginning, she didn''t know whether it was her good luck or her bad luck that bumped into Qin mo.


    If it''s another star who gets a scandal, it''s at most to scold a magazine or find some other trouble, but Qin Mo has never been like this.


    Anyue met different stars and embarked on a completely different path.


    During this period of time, she was even flustered because of the other party''s peach blossom eyes, and she would also be moved by the man''s various behaviors like lusters.


    If he is not interested in himself at all, or will not behave like this at all, Anyue foolishly thinks that this is what Qin Mo is special about herself, so this is the first time she takes the joke seriously.


    Then Qin Mo said to let her return the favor and ask her to kiss him.


    This is another challenge to Anyue''s psychological struggle - if he doesn''t like himself, how can he say such words?


    Anyue is once again wrong in her belief. She secretly kisses each other. Qin Mo knows if she doesn''t know and says that the first difference between her and Ji Zebei also arises here.


    What a sad thing to take a joke seriously by mistake. Anyue should have understood that Qin Mo is just having fun with a girl who is good for nothing like herself.


    Anyue is sad to think about the past, and doesn''t even notice the playful eyes in Qin Mo''s eyes.


    So why does she take his jokes seriously when someone has a girlfriend? Why doesn''t she have a snack and a brain?


    Now Qin Mo apologized, and he should not joke like this in the future. Anyue blushed and twisted her body hard to get rid of Qin Mo''s shackles. "Since you apologized, I''ll forgive you. And... People like me can''t joke, or you may feel meaningless in a few days."


    When Qin Mo finds her boring, he may let her go.


    Anyue hangs her head a little sad. She doesn''t know why. Tears really fall when she thinks of here.


    Qin Mo grabbed her wrist and dragged her out.


    "What are you doing?" Anyue wondered why Qin Mo''s strength was so strong today. She was pulled behind in a panic and found that she couldn''t get away.


    There was already a car waiting downstairs. When the door opened, an Yue found that Xiao Lian sent a car to pick it up this time.


    Xiao Lian seems to have seen this scene for the first time when he sees an Yue being forcibly pulled by Qin mo. he is a little stunned until the door is opened and an Yue is stuffed in by Qin mo. as soon as she is about to move, Qin Mo sits next to her and stretches his long leg to block the way.


    Qin Mo said lightly, "go there first."


    An Yuexin said he didn''t really intend to be his girlfriend, did he? After thinking about it, she felt it was impossible. She turned around and rubbed her nose. The red eyes looked like she was trying to cry. Even so, she still lay on the back seat, holding a soft cushion like a koala, and asked Xiao Lian, "are you there today?"


    "No, I just came to pick up brother Qin. After all, today is a winery. Brother Qin must have some wine."


    Anyue said "Oh".


    Xiaolian had a good relationship with Anyue last time. Seeing that there were still tears in her eyes, she couldn''t help but gesture on her eyes and asked curiously, "sister Anyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right!" Anyue laughed hurriedly. "Just hit the corner of the table. It hurts."


    The little company commander sighed with relief, "that''s good. I thought you had a quarrel with... Brother Qin."


    To be honest, I dare make complaints about Qin Mo, and since then, she has been in the face of all the people, and has been standing tall in the hearts of her assistants.


    Xiao Lian also asked Qin Mo, "by the way, brother Qin, who do you want to pick up as a female companion?"


    "No. just be happy." Qin Mo answered casually.


    This time it turned into a small company wailing. Unfortunately, he bumped his head into the back of the hard seat.


    Anyue saw that there was an outsider, so she couldn''t continue to be angry with Qin mo. she frowned and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m fine. I''ll be fine later. I''ll be a valet. It''s nothing."


    Anyway, she was like this since childhood. Although her temper came quickly, her temper went quickly. Even if Qin Mo''s anger was regenerated, it was unconsciously diluted.


    Qin Mo is not a bad person. Why should she argue with him for this moment.


    The eyes were shining. Anyue didn''t dare to look directly at each other. On the contrary, Qin Mo twisted off her leg and attracted a burst of exclamation. He seriously said to Anyue, "I can''t drink very much. I need you to accompany me."


    Xiao Lian echoed, "yes, sister Anyue, the winery is different this time. It''s a big boss, so you have to drink if you want to win the show and sell face. But other actresses are a little unreliable to tell the truth. Maybe they want to make some money by taking the opportunity. I think you''re reliable. It''s better to help more."


    ***


    Anyue was a little surprised. Why did Xiaolian suddenly change the wind direction this time and help Qin Mo persuade him to follow. In fact, she didn''t want to go. She just held on to what had just happened. It seemed that she suddenly became a tangled up girl and wanted to be Qin Mo''s companion. Fortunately, the two people took turns to give the steps, which made her feel a little better. After struggling for half a day, she couldn''t control her curiosity and secretly asked Xiao Lian, "what''s the matter with his drinking?"


    Xiaolian secretly wanted to answer Anyue. As a result, Qin Mo coughed. Unconsciously, he immediately stopped his mouth, posed to Anyue, and motioned with his hand. Anyue didn''t understand.

 Chapter 583

    She looked at Qin Mo curiously, and saw that his expression was calm and there was no difference. She didn''t feel like she was curling her mouth, "well, I''ll go with you."


    Anyue is still a little worried about Qin mo after all. After knowing Qin Mo for so long, she finds that he doesn''t have many friends who really have a good relationship. Maybe Li Rou is one, but she has been upgraded to a girlfriend, but she hasn''t appeared since that day.


    She sat back in her original position. "Where''s Li Rou? Why didn''t she come."


    "Filming in other places." Qin Mo''s hands are folded, and he sits in a white suit. His eyes are closed. "But I''ve just had an affair, and it''s still inconvenient to travel with her."


    Huh? Anyue thought that the scandal was written by herself. It''s hard to ask any more questions.


    The business car drove towards the area of the so-called modeling studio. There was no traffic jam on the way. Anyue was also very quiet looking at the retrogressive scenery outside.


    Xiao Lian asked later, "sister Anyue, have you ever attended such an event?"


    "That''s definitely not true." Anyue answered. Now she agreed. Instead, she became nervous about it. It''s mainly because other people''s areas are full of beautiful women. What if Qin Mo loses someone?


    "I''ve never seen the world..." An Yue said to herself.


    "Just take you to see the world." Qin MoSi didn''t feel anything, smiled and took the lead.


    Ann yueton''s face turned a little red in time. The man suddenly became so serious. It was like sitting in front of the TV and watching him play Tianzhan. She couldn''t stand it. A man with 360 degrees and no dead angle, who only sleeps lazily at ordinary times, really suddenly becomes quiet and cold, which is really bright and can''t be faced up to.


    Qin Mo said that this modeling studio is the favorite place for front-line artists of Jinhui company. It may be that the address is relatively secret. It is not in the downtown area, but in a small two-story building in a residential area. When he first arrived, Anyue thought he was going to whose house to be a guest.


    It is precisely because in the community that some people will not be so eye-catching. Even if Qin Mo wears a white suit and takes two steps, he quickly steps into the door of the studio and is safe in an instant.


    Anyue followed and stepped in. It should be the relationship notified in advance. The lights were turned on on on both floors, and every corner illuminated was very neat and clean. The lobby on the first floor is full of all kinds of dresses, and the second floor should be their modeling room.


    As a girl, even if she was a woman with a rough heart, Anyue walked to those dresses with a surprised face and sighed with emotion, "I always feel that this kind of dress may not be able to afford it all my life."


    As a child, Anyue liked to stand outside the window and look at those white wedding dresses. Maybe this is also the dream of every girl.


    However, this style of skirt may not be suitable for Anyue. If it is a young lady, she will wear it very beautiful.


    Anyue didn''t dare to touch it, because the dresses were covered in large golden bags, which were marked with cards: don''t touch at will.


    Anyue couldn''t help thinking of Qin Mo''s words "I''m very expensive. I can''t touch it without a lot of money". She stuck out her tongue and ran up the second floor with Qin mo.


    The stylist is a fashionable British uncle. His vintage clothes make him look particularly exquisite. As a reporter, Anyue habitually glanced at uncle. It''s not unreasonable that uncle has become popular in the past two years. Like this, he is full of mature charm, has a successful career and is obviously well maintained. He can''t see the real age. Compared with today''s young people, men who have been tempered by years and months can stand pondering.


    Maybe an Yue looked at him for a long time. The stylist who was greeting Qin Mo moved his eyes, "this is..."


    Qin Mo replied, "is it difficult for my girlfriend today?"


    Although this sentence didn''t sound good, Anyue also knew that Qin Mo didn''t make a big mistake. The most precious part of her body was probably young and energetic, which made her say: "yes, uncle, if it''s really bad, you can say it earlier, so Qin Mo can change someone!"


    Qin Mo chuckled, "you are belittling David."


    Anyue stared, and the stylist came towards her and looked up and down for several times. Anyue began to look wrong all over. He smiled warmly. "I tell you one thing, there are no girls in the world who can''t be made, only girls who can''t decorate themselves."


    Anyue was pulled to the mirror by him. Uncle David''s bony, slender and beautiful palm brushed her hair and revealed her whole face.


    Anyue looked at her face in the mirror.


    Uncle said: "small face, apricot eyes, slightly round nose, or a cat shaped mouth. This face is very beautiful. What''s wrong?"


    Anyue was so nervous and asked, "can I still see it?"


    "The little girl has a good foundation. Why are you so unsure of yourself?" the uncle frowned, loosened Anyue''s face, returned to Qin Mo and helped him take care of his hair first. He said to the girl next to him, "Komatsu, take her to wash her face first, then choose clothes, pick them out, and fix the eyebrow shape. I''ll take the rest."


    The girl hurriedly answered and took Anyue downstairs.


    David stood behind Qin Mo with a smile and his dexterous hands shuttled between his hair. "It''s said that you haven''t attended the so-called cocktail party for a long time. Why do you suddenly want to attend it? This girl hasn''t seen it before..."


    "Oh, that''s my assistant," Qin Mo replied.


    "Ha ha ha, I dressed up my assistant and went to the event. You''re one of the most wonderful stars I''ve ever seen."


    Qin Mo sees that David is really heartless and heartless. He responds with floating lips, "can you stop saying the word wonderful?"


    "OK, OK, are you ready?" David answered casually and helped Qin Mo grab his hair.


    Indeed, just as Anyue said, Qin Mo doesn''t have many friends. David is barely one of his circle of friends. Over the years, David is also Qin Mo''s special stylist and knows some of his works like the back of his hand.


    "Speaking of it, what happened to your scandal some time ago? Really?" there was an uproar since the publication of 7 and 8 magazine. Qin Mo and David met for the first time.


    Qin Mo smiled, "do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. If you can really win Bai Shu, you are also powerful."


    "False." Qin Mo answered lightly.


    David nodded. "Don''t blame me for being talkative. I didn''t want to find a girlfriend?"


    Qin Mo smiled but didn''t speak. It took him a long time to respond, "I don''t like to be public about girlfriends. But what''s your hurry for me, yourself?"


    When Qin Mo and David were chatting, Anyue followed the girl named Komatsu to the first floor. Every time Komatsu walked through an aisle, she would turn on the lights inside. Soon, the hall shining with women''s dreams was completely opened. Anyue stayed there for a while, but she was a little overwhelmed. In fact, she really didn''t know what to choose.


    She especially likes the gauze style of light shirt man dance, but this is the goddess style, which is the most suitable for women like Bai Shu; She also likes the tight fitting style of running water and self-cultivation, but it is still not suitable for herself... Anyue is obsessed with other cute types. Although it matches her temperament, she can''t carry it a little.


    When an Yue was tangled, Xiao Song said curiously, "don''t you choose to try?"


    Anyue hesitated and replied, "you know, women always have the syndrome of selective difficulty when facing clothes."


    Xiaosong was teased by an Yue and replied, "yes, every time a actress comes here to choose clothes, she has to look for a long time."


    "Today is to go to Muran winery, and it''s not a big occasion. I don''t think it''s necessary to choose this kind of large and long skirt." although Anyue especially likes the clothes in that area, and everything looks so immortal, she chose to give up after consideration.


    Komatsu nodded. "For this private reception, I suggest you find a short dress suitable for yourself. As for you... Wait a minute, I''ll ask David what style he''s going to make for you."


    Ann Yue watched Xiao Song go upstairs. She suddenly became nervous. Even her palms were sweating. She thought of her task at night and that she really wanted to accompany Qin Mo on a trip at night. It was not in the form of a attendant. She had to not become like a attendant.


    As a reporter, she has photographed many scenes of female stars attending dinners and various activities. Of course, she knows that she may encounter many stars tonight. In fact, personally, she is still a little looking forward to this event.


    When she was a former reporter, she was always rejected because of the paparazzi, and she couldn''t dig deep things. But today, it''s different. If she travels as Qin Mo''s female companion, she can be treated with many stars, which is also conducive to the development of the magazine.


    She should thank Qin Mo for giving her this opportunity, although they had a little quarrel in advance.


    While Anyue was thinking, Komatsu ran downstairs. She smiled and took out a short skirt from inside. It was a short skirt with a combination of gray, blue and black. The skirt was knee long, with simple lines and very strong color stitching. Komatsu said: "David said you''d better not wear soft style clothes. It''s not easy to highlight your personality. This strong, capable but elegant Elie Saab autumn and winter new style should be more suitable for you."


    ***


    Ann Yue looked at the skirt in Komatsu''s hand. It was very simple. The stitching of two colors looked ordinary and ordinary. She couldn''t help sighing, "the world of the rich really doesn''t understand. I remember this brand is super expensive."

 Chapter 584

    Komatsu seemed to find a bosom friend and echoed, "yes, that''s right! But I believe in David''s craft, and expensive must have expensive benefits. Although its design is simple, it feels absolutely different after the upper body."


    Anyue took Komatsu''s clothes as if she believed it or not, and went to the next fitting room to try them on. Komatsu also asked about her shoe size and sent her matching shoes.


    When Anyue tried her clothes, she pointed to herself in the mirror, "look at other girls. Maybe you can experience the style of Goddess or princess. What about you... Huh..."


    She put the clothes on her body, zipped it up and looked carefully. How to say, this dress is really very capable and simple, which makes her turn into a professional woman in an instant. Anyue lamented the classic truth that people rely on clothes, and even faintly felt that if she boldly tried those long dresses, would she also become a princess at the ball.


    After all, it''s just a cocktail party, not a dinner party. There''s no need to be so grand. Anyway, the steamed stuffed bun has never seen the world. The best way is to ignore everything and listen to uncle.


    After Anyue came out, Komatsu took her upstairs. Before Anyue had a chance to see Qin Mo, Xiao Song pulled her to wash her face and trim her eyebrows. When this was done, uncle came and began to paint on her face.


    An Yue was about to open her eyes. Uncle said seriously, "little girl, look down."


    "Oh." Anyue hurriedly closed her eyes.


    Just closed his eyes, the uncle sighed and pointed to her feet. "Look down."


    Anyue hurriedly said sorry, narrowed her eyes and looked at the bottom desperately. In her mouth, she also said, "makeup is really a technical job..."


    "Well, of course, otherwise you think the stylist has the title of human painter." the uncle''s character is obviously very good. He has full tolerance for Anyue who is a little active in the chair. Anyue''s eyes blinked desperately without looking twice. The uncle smiled and pressed her shoulder, "OK, open it."


    "OK!" Anyue simply replied, staring at the very attractive uncle in front of her. "By the way, uncle, your relationship with Qin Mo looks good."


    "Why do you say that?" Uncle simply doesn''t care about Anyue''s twisted hips. His hands move much faster than before, and he can distract himself from talking to Anyue.


    "Because he seems too lazy to remember the names of people he doesn''t care much about."


    Anyue''s simple inference made uncle laugh. He replied, "I also found that you should be Qin Mo''s new assistant. You''re so good with him."


    "Evil fate." An Yue answered helplessly.


    "Since you have such a good relationship with him, you should always know whether he has been in contact with Bai Shu?" it is obvious that uncle is very interested in Qin Mo and Bai Shu. As a result, Ann Yue was embarrassed. She immediately explained to Qin Mo, "no, that''s absolutely not."


    "How can you be so sure?" uncle was very curious.


    Anyue is helpless because Qin Mo and Li Rou are boyfriend and girlfriend. She hurriedly answered the uncle''s question. Although the brush swept back and forth in her eyes made her feel a little itchy, "they are all adults. I think Qin Mo will respond to this if they really communicate. People like him will be very responsible."


    Therefore, Qin Mo will openly associate with Li Rou and participate in the film starring her as a hero. These will be witnessed in the future. Anyue doesn''t need to say too much.


    Uncle chuckled, "I don''t see you know Qin Mo very well."


    An Yuexin said that she learned more about Qin Mo from the lesson of blood. For example, he likes to joke. Now she has a deep understanding and absolutely dare not take Qin Mo seriously.


    "By the way, uncle, let me ask you what you need to pay attention to when attending this kind of cocktail party." Anyue felt that her eyelids seemed to be pulled up. Her long-time makeup made her feel like she was being tortured. She had to find a way to chat with uncle to distract her attention.


    "Well, it''s good to behave appropriately, but you belong to the female partner Qin Mo brought over. Unless you have the ability to socialize easily, it''s better to follow him."


    Uncle''s short answer made Anyue nod as if she had realized something. Uncle pressed her head and said, "don''t move."


    "Ah, makeup is really painful." Anyue had to make such a sigh.


    Uncle smiled, finally gently hooked it on her lips and said, "OK."


    Anyue tried to open her heavy eyes, because the uncle stained several false eyelashes on her eyes. Although she couldn''t see it on the surface, Anyue still felt that her eyes were very heavy.


    She suddenly stood up and looked at herself desperately in the mirror. "Who''s in the mirror! Wow, it''s not me!"


    Before, Anyue liked to tie a horse''s tail. The uncle put down her hair and made a little layer. As usual, she liked to cover her forehead. This time, she was exposed by the uncle.


    The makeup on her face completely raised her age for several years, but this sense of maturity shows a sassy temperament, which is quite appropriate to Anyue''s usual style, because she is a girl who is a little resolute and decisive.


    With exquisite makeup and beautiful blue skirt, Anyue suddenly looks like a young lady in high-level society. She feels elegant and capable.


    Uncle asked Komatsu to bring her a small shawl, also the same blue, put it on her shoulder, smiled and said, "look, it''s perfect."


    Anyue was almost sprained by high heels. She admitted that she usually wore flat shoes a little. She was used to it several times before she walked out like stepping on the clouds.


    Qin Mo waited outside, but he was sitting in a chair waiting. He just saw an Yue coming out like walking on stilts and smiled, "this shape is good."


    Anyue looked down and pulled the shawl on her shoulder, "it''s just not like me."


    "David has tried his best to get close to your temperament. In fact, I can''t imagine you wearing that long skirt."


    Anyue pouted at him and looked at herself desperately in the mirror. Through David''s skillful skills, Anyue''s confidence in herself suddenly increased a lot. She used to think she was quite ordinary. Unexpectedly, she looked really good when dressed up.


    She looked in the mirror again and was dragged out by Qin mo.


    Qin Mo asks Xiaolian to stay to do the checkout and other work. He pulls Anyue outside and directly gets on the business car.


    Anyue just looked at herself. At this time, she noticed that Qin Mo didn''t wear makeup like herself, but simply took care of his hair. Even so, the whole person seemed to be much more energetic than before. Anyue said with emotion: "Oh... People rely on clothes and beauty depends on Modeling..."


    "You are very beautiful today." Qin Mo''s words suddenly made Anyue''s face turn red. Anyue, who was still jumping like a little magpie, lost his words.


    Qin Mo picks his eyebrow strangely. Usually, an Yue should answer back immediately. Why doesn''t he speak suddenly.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw an Yue hanging his head and playing with his fingers, sweeping his light Rouge cheeks, which seemed to be completely red. He whispered strangely, "are you shy?"


    "No..." An Yue just wanted to refuse, and suddenly whispered, "from childhood to childhood, no one has said I''m beautiful, and I didn''t expect you to say I''m beautiful."


    Being praised by Qin Mo for being good-looking made Anyue feel that her heart was almost flying, but she thought about it and suddenly felt it was wrong. She immediately looked at Qin Mo, "you must have lied to me, right? You always like to make fun of me."


    "Oh, look at you. You''re almost catching up with the wolf. The villagers inside."


    "You are the wolf in the story." an Yuebai glanced at Qin Mo, but she was in a very good mood. Her lips floated a faint smile. Anyway, in her heart, this is also a very expected thing.


    But doesn''t Li Rou mind Qin Mo taking other female partners to the event? At this time, she realized the real reason why Qin Mo took her, or because Li Rou felt that she was not competitive. At least compared with those female stars, she might be too weak to resist.


    Forget it, I can''t think more. When I think about duo Anyue, I feel a little uneasy. Fortunately, the business bus turned several roads and finally drove into a dense forest. Through the dense forest, I reached the gate almost like a castle.


    "Wow, this winery is so big, much bigger than I thought." Anyue was resolutely distracted.


    Luxury cars drove into the winery, and the men and women who came out of the car were particularly fashionable. Anyue guessed right. There were a lot of stars at the reception.


    Seeing Anyue''s eyes as if staring at the prey, Qin Mo got out of the car and put his hands on the door to remind him, "don''t forget your identity today."


    Anyue hurriedly withdrew her eyes, coughed nervously and proudly held out her hand, "yes, I''m your girlfriend. You should help me out today."


    Qin Mo smiled and didn''t quarrel with her again. He reached out to hold Anyue''s hand and took her out of the car.


    A cool wind blew in the face, with the unique aroma of red wine in the winery. Anyue didn''t forget the feeling of being helped out of the car just now, which made her unable to return to God for a time.


    But soon the staff of the winery greeted him, "Mr. Qin is coming, isn''t he? Please follow me with this lady."


    Qin Mo nodded slightly and whispered an Yue, "can you walk? I think you''re almost unstable."


    ***


    Anyue clenched her teeth and replied, "in order to prevent me from losing my manners or humiliating you, you''d better hold me!"


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and grabbed an Yue''s waist. "OK, you''re easy to go. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."

 Chapter 585

    Anyue instantly stiffened her back. Because of the sudden stop, she couldn''t say a word for a long time. Unconsciously, she was taken forward so obediently.


    Qin Mo also showed a strange expression. How come today''s little girl is often different from the usual Anyue. She doesn''t say a word when she should laugh back. She should react so skillfully?


    Anyue is now like a snake being held seven inches. Everything is wrong. In her mind, Qin Mo''s hand is around her waist. She walks like a small robot.


    After Qin Mo stepped into the lobby, everyone''s eyes looked in his direction.


    The first brother of Jinhui company, a superstar and the film emperor of several film awards, all kinds of titles are not enough to show Qin Mo''s golden status. Even though he rarely attended various activities, he arrived at the winery today, which also gave the winery owner a lot of face.


    The owner of the winery immediately came to meet her personally. The woman who directly invited Qin Mo to speak for her at an extremely high price, Lian Yi, who is known as the first rich woman in Qin Mo''s fan industry, walked straight over - when she walked like the wind towards here, Ann Yue seemed to see a giant woman in her eyes.


    Yes, this rich woman who has a lot of contacts in the entertainment circle and also makes a fortune by foreign wine is about 40 years old. Although she looks enchanting with makeup, she can also taste the old age on her face. Of course, this is not the place where even Yi is most worthy of silence. The key lies in her figure.


    This is really a woman, a giant, a man, with a wide body, a fat body, a big arm and a round waist.


    When she ran towards Qin Mo with a smile, everyone present was whispering, "look, this is Qin Mo who has been trying to hide the rules, but people have been ignoring her?"


    "I didn''t expect Qin Mo to come to the winery this time."


    "Sure, the rich woman is really rich and has power. She always has to deal with being false and trusting. Otherwise, Qin Mo can''t get out of trouble?"


    All these words fell into Anyue''s ears. She finally understood that the reason why Xiao Lian asked her to come here was to help prevent female sex wolves.


    Anyue resolutely stood in front of Qin Mo and smiled to stop Lian Yi''s attack. "Hello, sister, are you the owner of the winery? It''s a fresh place. I''m the first to come back."


    When Lian Yi saw Anyue, her face suddenly changed, especially when she stood in front of Qin mo. she stood in front of Qin Mo wherever Lian Yi went, which made Lian Yi slightly angry. She looked at Qin Mo with her eyes wide open. "Qin Mo, you don''t inform me when you come, so that I can let someone pick you up. Why do you still bring your girlfriend? Isn''t someone your girlfriend?"


    Like the top of Mount Tai, Anyue wanted to escape several times, but Anyue tried to support Qin Mo from such harassment.


    Qin Mo responded quite easily, "my assistant, who was sent by the company to supervise my behavior."


    Anyue was very clever and immediately stood on tiptoe. Although she was wearing high heels, she just went to Lian Yi''s chest. In order to look at each other, she used her milk strength.


    Since even Qin Mo has to enjoy some face, it can be seen that Lian Yi still has some background. Of course, Ann Yue can''t choke with each other. She added with a smile, "yes, this sister, where do you think I''m like a female companion? I''m just an assistant. Today, I came to see Qin Mo under the order of the company."


    Qin Mo breathed a sigh of relief and knew that Anyue understood his meaning. In fact, before she came, she wanted to remind Anyue, but she always felt that Anyue would laugh to death, so he didn''t speak. Seeing that Anyue had quickly entered the state, he patted Anyue on the shoulder, "talk to sister Lian first, and I''ll sit next to her."


    Anyue''s words attracted Lian Yi''s attention. She hurriedly asked, "what, why should you keep an eye on him? Are you afraid I won''t eat him?"


    A strong perfume smelling, and Ann Yue stepped back a few steps in a moment. She laughed and answered, "Oh, ah, you think too much about Yi sister. Don''t you know the charm of Qin Mo?"


    "I know!" Lian Yi showed a flower crazy expression. "I have been completely fascinated by his style since I was young. He is really a man who loves flowers when he sees others."


    Anyue was embarrassed for a moment. When she saw that the whole audience were staring at herself, she didn''t feel like pulling Lian Yi to the corner, thinking about how to fight and how to divert Lian Yi''s attention.


    Sure enough, Qin Mo asked her to come today, but she could experience the female companion atmosphere for 3 minutes. In an instant, she had to fight with weapons. It was really the rhythm of being an ox and a horse.


    Since Lian Yi has always been the number one general among Qin Mo''s fans, it can be seen that his flower crazy mentality... Is about the same as himself?


    So Anyue tried to find something in common, "you think, Qin Mo is so good-looking. How many actresses want to jump up and get together with him, even if they are next to him. If you go too far and make a scandal, won''t you make your worth rise? The company sent me to stop these bad women from approaching Qin Mo, sister Lian Yi, do you think?"


    In the middle of it, Anyue saw Lian Yi''s face getting brighter and brighter until the last sentence slowly said that she had been basically regarded as a person on the same front by Lian Yi.


    Lian Yi whispered, covered his lips and smiled, "yes, what''s your name, little assistant? I really like you."


    Anyue opened her mouth and answered a little dull, "Anyue."


    "Little Ann, my sister will bring you some gifts later. You must help take care of Qin mo. and... My sister has something else to ask you for help." after Lian Yi said that, she walked towards Qin Mo with a swing. Obviously, she had a very single goal to hold such a reception.


    Qin Mo sits where he is, holding a glass of wine newly brewed by Muran winery. He gently shakes it in his palm. This quiet and picturesque scene immediately makes people dizzy.


    Even Yi''s eyes were about to show red hearts. Anyue was nervous and sweating. She hurried after her and ran to Lian Yi, "sister Lian Yi, I want to ask you for help."


    Even Yi stopped and his eyes were full of curiosity, but seeing that Anyue''s attitude has always been very good, and maybe he will have to rely on Anyue to do something in the future, so his attitude is particularly gentle, "Xiao an, you say, as long as your sister can help."


    "That''s right." Anyue took a deep breath and began to run at high speed in her mind. "I''ve always been a fan of the man over there, but you know, I don''t have a name or surname, and I''m not as talented and beautiful as you. I don''t dare to ask for a signature from the other party at all, and I can''t leave Qin Mo against the company''s will, so I want you to ask... For a signature for me."


    "Do you want a signature?" is another very popular topic, which makes Lian Yi''s popularity continue to increase.


    Anyue smiled and stood up, "if you can help me get the phone, it''s the best..."


    Lian Yi glanced at her narrowly, winked at Qin Mo not far away, reached out and pushed down his bun, "well, I''ll leave it to my sister. My sister has always been very good at it. Qin Mo, wait for me."


    Lian Yi walked towards the male star.


    Anyue squinted at each other. She didn''t notice just now, so she casually pointed to the best one in the audience except foreign minister Qin mo. only then did she find that the man was a little green eyed and didn''t seem to have seen much. Isn''t he a star?


    But she didn''t have a chance to think about it at all. It was easy to lure Lian Yi away. She had to find a way to get Qin Mo out of danger.


    Trotting all the way to Qin Mo in high heels, an Yue gently wiped the sweat off her forehead. "Let''s go and stay in another place. It''s too eye-catching here."


    Qin moliao looked at Anyue a little surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect Anyue to try so hard, so he didn''t refuse. After all, he didn''t want to be robbed by Lianyi here. After getting up, they walked through the crowd and walked inside.


    The lobby of the winery is very large. This European castle style building is decorated with red wall tiles everywhere, full of ancient flavor. In addition to the new wine displayed everywhere, there are also various barrel racks for wine making, which divide the lobby into several parts and connect them into wide channels one after another.


    Anyue was afraid that Lian Yi would find them, so she walked all the way inside. Finally, she felt a little safer before she felt relieved. She was so soft that she almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Mo would go with her at ordinary times. This time, he didn''t know how. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Anyue back.


    Anyue unconsciously leaned against his chest and sighed, "so you''re really bad. Since you don''t want to come over, just refuse a little. Now it''s OK. What if she comes over later."


    "Nothing, that is..." Qin murslightly replied for embarrassment, "let''s have some tofu."


    Anyue frowned and pouted. The story of an old cow eating tender grass simply made her a little unable to respond. She raised her eyes curiously, "I seem to have heard of something."


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    "When you endorsed a product at a high price, it was widely said in the whole circle that you were kept!" Anyue was pulled to sit next to the log table, but her mouth was still chattering, "Then the gossip spread inside for a while. It was said that the rich woman was a upstart who started later. She especially liked little white face. Then she loved you for many years. She even didn''t hesitate to drop down on the winery to speak for you. Silent winery... Silent winery. Sure enough, did this name be taken for you?"


    "And?"


    "And the rich woman still proposed to you!" Anyue said the news posted on the trail at that time, which was very clear.


    As a result, Qin Mo knocked her on the head, "wake up, where is so serious."


    "Oh... Tell me about it?"


    ***


    About Lian Yi, this is also an extremely embarrassing role in Qin Mo''s life. When he just made that TV play, playing male No. 2 suddenly became popular, which is a dream for many people. Although Qin Mo has no words on the surface, he is very happy in his heart, especially in the face of many subsequent announcements and invitations from brokerage companies In the middle of the confusion.


    Qin Mo is a person who absolutely needs help to take care of his work. When he was a novice, he didn''t know much about this business.

 Chapter 586

    At that time, Lian Yi came to the door, tried to become good friends with Qin Mo, and helped Qin Mo introduce Cui Xie of Jinhui company.


    After seeing Qin Mo''s film, Cui Xie directly decided to sign Qin Mo to the company. Only in this way can Qin Mo develop so well now. To be honest, even Yi was one of Qin Mo''s boles, because Qin Mo really didn''t know which companies were better at that time.


    Considering Lian Yi''s help in this matter, although this woman is a little overwhelming most of the time, Qin Mo can''t directly refuse or ignore it.


    Later, in order to raise Qin Mo''s value, Lian Yi directly opened a silent winery and invited Qin Mo to speak at a sky high price, which basically established Qin Mo''s position in the company immediately. Later, even if Qin Mo didn''t receive films, the company didn''t have any opinions at all - this is a cash cow.


    After Qin Mo finished, an Yue touched his chin and said in a little surprise: "look so..."


    "What are you going to say?" Qin Mo picked up the drink from the waiter who passed by. He didn''t ask for red wine just now. Anyue saw this subtle move and became more and more curious.


    Anyue scratched her face and said, "this is the rhythm of being kept."


    Suddenly there was a commotion outside. Anyue looked back curiously. As a result, Qin Mo knocked on her head because of that sentence just now.


    However, Anyue finally understands why the female warrior is very annoying, but Qin Mo can''t be too decisive.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s hard to be a man, it''s hard to be a beauty, and it''s even harder to be a beautiful man!"


    There are many stars again. Unexpectedly, the girl brought by Qin Mo today is the assistant agent of Jinhui company. One is to see Qin Mo''s face, and the other is to yearn for Jinhui company. Most of them are very friendly to Anyue.


    "Miss, can I have a word with you?"


    "Yes." Anyue turned her head with a smile as soon as she heard that she was accosted by someone, and her voice was so good.


    Anyue''s face immediately turned sharply, because this man was the star who just instructed Lian Yi to help chat up and take the phone number.


    Now take a closer look. It seems that it''s not a star yet. It should be an elite in the circle.


    He had a faint smile on his face, elegant and decent manner. He was not angry about being randomly ordered by Anyue just now, but he spit out a bloody sword on his lips. "I heard that this young lady wants to know me? If you want to know me, why do you need to find the owner of the winery? Just say no to me directly. I think you can communicate with others easily."


    Anyue almost had to drop big beads of sweat on her forehead. Just now she accidentally pointed to someone, but she didn''t expect to be found to settle the account. She leaned against the wall, nervously waved her hands and said, "well, your adult has a lot. Please don''t worry about such a small matter with me."


    "Ha ha." the man''s thin lips slightly opened, took out his business card from the business card holder and handed it to Anyue, "don''t you want to know me?"


    Ah... I didn''t mean that.


    Anyue burst into tears. She reached out to take the man''s business card and was silly in place. This man was actually the big boss behind Qimeng brokerage, named Wenqiao.


    Originally, Su Huixin was suddenly angry because she was almost forced to sign a contract by the company, but Qin Mo''s introduction quickly slipped through her mind. The man in front of her clearly had an underworld background, which made an Yue''s legs soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "Why? You seem to be very nervous?" Wenqiao''s voice was still gentle, not sullen, and reached out to hold Anyue''s arm.


    Anyue replied awkwardly, "no... I''m not nervous at all. I''m so glad to know you."


    "Do you want to join our company?"


    "No!" Wenqiao''s question made Anyue''s back stiff again. She tried to step back like a fried cat. As a result, behind her was the wall. She stuck tightly to the wall, and her expression was even more unnatural.


    Wenqiao looked at her strangely. He should have known Anyue for the first time. How come there was a frightened expression on the girl''s face. He smiled softly and lowered his body. He didn''t intend to continue to say: "well, I forgive your abrupt behavior. If you want to call me directly in the future, I''ll take your business card. I know your name is Anyue."


    The man''s light words stayed in his ears. He took her business card from Anyue. He seemed to be aware of the words printed on her business card, smiled happily and turned away.


    Anyue was in a cold sweat on her back. She was really scared. She stood up decisively and prepared to go back to Su Huixin. This place is too terrible. She might meet her enemy when she turned around. She was also afraid that Su Huixin would be seen by Wenqiao.


    Su Huixin''s task is to deal with the leaders of the company, which is very difficult for her, but Su Huixin took the order very seriously and really planned to hone her communication skills. 1amjC¡£


    After a few steps, Anyue saw the back of the light blue skirt in a corner. Just as she was approaching, she heard another familiar voice.


    Sure enough, this place is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. I met my enemy again before I took a few steps. That''s you Shuangshuang''s voice!


    Anyue approached for a few steps and heard you Shuangshuang making a mockery of Su Huixin. "I said you two are really impressive. They are the big money on the list? Who has such a strong taste and likes to eat tender grass? Such a delicate flower can also eat? Who slept with and got the admission ticket for the reception? I''m so curious."


    ***


    Anyue didn''t go there immediately. She could see Su Huixin''s gently shaking back. She was obviously very angry.


    A few months ago, the scene of great turmoil in the magazine was still vivid. The president who was angrily poured on the stool, the colleagues who packed up and left the office happily, the administrative secretary Su Huixin who stood alone downstairs to greet everyone, and you Shuangshuang who pointed out the river and mountain in the middle of the warehouse.

 Chapter 587

    Later, you Shuangshuang ridiculed them downstairs with a magazine, but reminded them that the magazine is not only content. The times are progressing, and if ideas are still conservative, they will never develop well. Anyue''s feelings about you Shuang are particularly complex. This woman is indeed capable, but she has no tolerance. In the face of her old boss, she must use the method of killing all. Anyue had to give her a title: nun extermination.


    To Anyue''s surprise, Su Huixin could resist her anger and straighten up slowly. In a calm voice, she said to you Shuangshuang: "Who brought us should have nothing to do with you, sister you, and it doesn''t seem to matter to you whether our current magazine is alive or dead. Sometimes I don''t understand. Even if my father treated you badly in the later stage, it''s all a matter of the past. You''re developing so well now, why do you force me. However... I should thank you for your coercion. Without these, I don''t have any chance Yes. "


    In a short time, Su Huixin was also much stronger than before. Perhaps she never thought that she would be forced to this point if she just wanted to live a low-key life.


    You Shuangshuang originally wanted to attack Su Huixin, but she didn''t expect to be hit back by her understatement. Her face changed slightly and finally turned into a sneer by the side of her lips, "ha ha, I heard you are very good now, so let''s continue to see you on the battlefield?"


    You Shuangshuang sighed slightly and walked past Su Huixin. After all, the party was held by Lian Yi. Everyone present wanted to sell face to the rich businesswoman. Even if the enemy was particularly jealous when they met, it was not good now. When you shuangshuangshuang passed by an Yue with red eyes and ears, she just paused and left a light sentence: "Two girl movies, trying to fight me? The future is long. I have plenty of time to spend with you."


    Anyue was about to turn around and argue with you Shuangshuang. Su Huixin grabbed her. Su Huixin whispered, "we don''t want to conflict with her here. She must be intentional."


    Anyue looked around. Many people had looked at them with a pair of questioning eyes and didn''t feel a deep breath, "I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it!"


    Su Huixin had just been told and her face was not very good, but Anyue finally couldn''t help asking, "don''t mind if I ask a question, miss."


    "Well, you said." Su Huixin sat on the wooden stool next to her. In her hand was the red wine sent by the waiter. She took a sip gently, and the fragrance smelled sweet into her throat.


    "You see, since you Shuangshuang founded the magazine opposite, the momentum of others has been rising all the way. It is reasonable to say that people like her are already walking high. Why look down and oppose us everywhere? What''s the meaning?"


    Su Huixin heard an Yue''s question. She held the cup tightly in her hands and shook her head helplessly, "in fact... I don''t know."


    She asked her father several times about this, but Su Ming didn''t tell her. She just said that in the later stage, Su Ming found out that you Shuang''s public tools were for private use, so she sealed her resources of several lines and reduced her salary.


    You Shuangshuang is thirty-three years old. It is said that she has been working in the magazine for ten years since she graduated. Although her father''s approach was biased, it was you Shuangshuang who made a mistake. In the end, she took away so many colleagues and let the magazine fail. It is reasonable to say that this hatred should be enough, but why?


    Anyue couldn''t understand it. Why isn''t Su Huixin? Su Huixin knew about you Shuangshuang. Maybe his father didn''t say much to himself at all, so he had to sigh helplessly, "well, let''s go back first."


    Anyue quickly got up. She was frightened by Wen Qiao just now. She almost forgot Qin Mo''s existence.


    He took Su Huixin to take a path. When he passed a passage, he just saw Wenqiao standing behind the barrel, dressed in a black suit, chatting with others. He looked elegant and behaved as if he were light. Each action seemed to despise the wind and cloud, but he carried the contempt of killing and cutting. In short, this man was not as simple as his appearance.


    An Yue and Su Huixin came close to each other and suddenly found that Wen qiaozheng and Xiao zetao were talking. She whispered to Su Huixin, "that man is the boss of Qimeng brokerage. You can''t judge a man by his appearance!"


    As soon as the words fell, an Yue suddenly remembered that Xiao zetao was here. What about Qin Mo?


    She quickly explained to Su Huixin, turned around and ran to the place where Qin Mo left. As soon as she got there, she heard Lian Yi''s charming laughter.


    God! Qin Mo''s innocence!


    Anyue doesn''t care about the high-heeled shoes on her feet. She runs in desperately. She sees Qin Mo still sitting in his original position. Next to him is Lian Yi, who can almost collapse the wooden stool. Lian Yi still holds a glass of red wine in his hand and gently touches Qin Mo, "I haven''t had the opportunity to talk to Qin Mo for a long time. I''m so happy."


    Lian Yi happened to see Anyue and said hello to Anyue, "Little Ann! You didn''t do a good job as a guard. Did you run out to chat up Wenqiao? I told you his contact information. I asked for it for you. It''s so bad. You don''t know. Just now two or three women sneaked in and surrounded Qin mo... Burp..."


    Lian Yi hiccupped, and Anyue''s face turned white. She didn''t know that Xiao zetao would leave here, and then gave others an opportunity.


    Anyue moves to Qin Mo and whispers, "are you okay?"


    The waist was suddenly held. Qin Mo''s voice seemed to laugh and said, "they are all beauties. What will I do? They eat my tofu, and I''ll eat it back..."


    "Ah!" Anyue noticed that Qin Mo''s face was more red than usual. She nervously asked Lian Yi, "sister Lian Yi, Qin Mo drank?"


    "When I came, I drove those women away, and he had drunk a lot?"


    Anyue''s head clicked in her heart and hurriedly pulled Qin Mo, "sister Lian Yi, I heard from the company that Qin Mo can''t drink. I have to take him back first!"


    Qin Mo leans on her like a drunken man, tightly strangling Anyue''s waist with one hand, which makes Anyue walk a little crooked.


    Lian Yi stood up strangely, "he can''t drink. No one told me about it. It''s rare to get drunk. The big deal is to stay with me."


    Stay and it''s over! Anyue began to think about the reason again. Suddenly, she had an idea. She was nervous and said to Lian Yi: "no, Qin Mo is allergic to drinking, so he will have a rash first, and then his face will rise. Do you think a beautiful man like him will tolerate others to see him like this?"


    "Oh, no?" Lian Yi covered his mouth and shouted, "then I''ll call someone to help you get Qin Mo on the bus."


    Anyue was relieved and watched Lian Yi trot out all the way. The flesh on her body trembled together. The scene was quite spectacular.


    Before long, Xiao Lian and the driver waited at the door. Qin Mo and an Yue left the winery with the help of the people.


    Lian Yi was still very reluctant to say, "it''s pathetic that I ran into an enemy who can''t drink when I open a winery."


    Anyue wiped the cold sweat on her head and said thanks to Lian Yi. She promised that she would bring Qin Mo to comfort her injured heart next time. But this time, she needs to complete the task assigned by the organization and send Qin Mo back smoothly.


    Even Yi pulls her handkerchief and says goodbye to Anyue. Anyue has no time to say goodbye to Su Huixin. She can only get on the car first. She sees Xiaolian looking for a towel to seal Qin Mo''s mouth.


    "Hey? What are you doing? Kidnapping?" Anyue hurriedly grabbed Xiao Lian''s towel and frowned at him. "Don''t bully Qin Mo when he drinks too much. I won''t allow it."


    Xiao Lian was sad. "I told you not to let him drink? He won''t be him after he drinks."


    "What''s that?" Anyue is very curious. She holds the towel and looks back at Qin mo. before, she heard Xiao Lian say not to let Qin Mo drink. She thought what''s the matter. Now Qin Mo is leaning on the seat obediently. The whole person and livestock are harmless. Where does it look like a person with a problem?


    Xiao Lian slapped his legs desperately, as if he remembered something terrible. He stared at an Yue and said, "Qin Mo will become a kissing maniac after drinking wine!"


    "What?" Anyue was stunned, "what crazy devil?"


    "Kissing!" Xiaolian began to ramble about his memories. No one knew Qin Mo had this problem when he first entered the company, so a group of people gathered at the annual meeting, including senior executives such as Qin Mo and Cui Xie.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo''s face began to turn red after a glass of wine. After a while, he went to the side and sat quietly.


    Everyone said that Qin Mo was too cute to drink.


    As soon as he finished, Qin Mo launched a kiss attack!


    Anyue showed an unbelievable expression, "so, who was recruited?"


    "Producer Cui! Producer Cui doesn''t like the excitement. He sat next to Qin Mo at that time, but he was hit when he came up!" Xiaolian said this, and suddenly felt a little fun, "At that time, the girls of the company also said, wow, you have to eat some tofu. It''s a very glorious thing to be kissed by handsome Qin. Later, the boss felt that it was too mischievous and cleared the scene. Poor producer Cui sacrificed himself to help everyone!"


    Xiao Lian pointed to the towel on an Yue''s hand, "so you''d better seal it for him..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Lian saw that Qin Mo had kissed Anyue''s lips and moved quickly so that Anyue didn''t even react.


    The towel in Anyue''s hand fell to the ground. Xiao Lian calmly picked it up and held Anyue''s head so that she couldn''t move. He took a deep breath and said, "thank you, sister Anyue, for sacrificing yourself and helping everyone. Uncle driver, please open your fire and rush towards brother Qin''s house!"


    ***


    Anyue wants to break away, but Xiaolian''s hand holds her head, causing Qin Mo to kiss her again and again.

 Chapter 588

    Anyue''s face turned red. Where had she experienced such a scene? In broad daylight, there was a driver in front and a small company behind. She was crushed by Qin Mo''s lips again and again. Although Qin Mo''s face is really good-looking. Every time he approaches her, he will feel distracted for a moment, especially the lip flap, with the aroma of red wine. The smoked Anyue is also a little confused, but even Qin Mo and Anyue can''t bear to be kissed like this by a man who is not sober!


    Because Qin Mo is really speechless, so speechless that she is embarrassed to talk to Su Huixin. It''s ok if she stays with Qin Mo alone. Xiao Lian and the driver''s uncle look at her and are kissed over and over again. Now her mouth is a little numb. It''s a shame.


    Anyue thought of Xiaolian, rolled her sleeves and rushed upstairs. This dead boy, she doesn''t beat him until she cries for her father and mother today, so she doesn''t have an surname!


    As soon as I got upstairs in the elevator, I heard Xiao Lian muttering outside, "come on, go down the stairs. Don''t run into sister Anyue. I''ll be killed."


    "Xiaolian, where are you running?" Anyue rushed out at the moment when the elevator opened. From a distance, she could only hear Xiaolian''s voice downstairs. "Sister Anyue, take good care of brother Qin. He''s still sealed his mouth. In case of poor breathing, it''s over."


    Anyue''s head clattered in her heart. Unfortunately, she forgot this stubble. Don''t say she didn''t care to catch up with Xiaolian. Even if she did, the high-heeled shoes would hurt herself. After scolding in the corridor, Anyue took out the key to open the door and went in.


    Qin Mo is leaning on the sofa with a towel on his mouth. It looks really funny.


    An Yue walks across from Qin Mo and sits down on the sofa,

 Chapter 589

    Anyue didn''t expect that a kiss would last so long. She felt Suffocated at the end of the kiss. She desperately grabbed Qin Mo''s clothes with both hands and tried to calm the other party down.


    Can wine really be so magical? It can completely change a person who is always so lazy.


    Anyue has been a good drinker since childhood. It may also be related to her mother''s free range teaching and management. Otherwise, she can''t teach such a careless girl. However, even if she has a good amount of wine, she has never felt drunk. One is that she doesn''t know how much she will get drunk, and the second is that she doesn''t have a chance to get drunk.


    What a ghost! Anyue put her hand over her mouth with red eyes. "Aren''t you tired? How can you kiss for so long?"


    She really doesn''t understand the man in front of her more and more. She can even describe him as unable to see through. Has he ever liked himself in the end?


    Forget it, why does she start thinking again? Does he like your performance when he does this kind of thing to you? Don''t take yourself too seriously. People are drunk. To put it bluntly, if she struggles hard, she may be able to escape, but now Anyue has no intention to escape.


    Anyue suddenly felt very helpless. If something really happened to stay here today, how could she be worthy of Li Rou? How can you live up to your conscience? How can she live up to the countless principles her parents have taught her?


    If Qin Mo is still single, she musters up her courage and simply continues like this. After all, she still has a chance to pursue what she thinks in her heart.


    However, he is no longer single. He has his own girlfriend. It is wrong for her to indulge herself and Qin mo.


    If it were a dream, how wonderful


    Because Anyue didn''t struggle, Qin Mo''s hands were not as tight as they had just been tied. As the kiss gradually went down, one hand gradually slid up along the blue skirt.


    Anyue took the opportunity to get free. She hurriedly pushed Qin mo. she almost fell to the ground because of inertia.


    In a hurry, she couldn''t even put on her shoes. She rushed directly to the bathroom and locked the door.


    After a long time, Qin Mo knocked on the door outside. His voice was slightly drunk and smiled, "why lock yourself in? Good, come out."


    "You''ve drunk too much!" Anyue quickly replied, "I can''t go out now. I''m afraid... I''m afraid we''ll do something against common sense."


    "So what? I wish you well?" Qin Mo seemed to be evocative, saying that Anyue was very sad.


    After struggling for a long time, she leaned against the door and whispered, "No. I can''t apologize to Sister Li rou. Go back and have a rest. I don''t know whether you are drunk or sober now. When I open the door, I make a mistake. Once I make a mistake, I can only suffer."


    Qin Mo''s body seems to lean heavily against the door. Across a door, Qin Mo''s voice sounds ethereal and alienated, "then why don''t you run away?"


    Anyue thought for a moment and answered his question, "because I can''t let you go. I''m afraid I''ll leave. You don''t know what you''ll do at home alone. I can look at you anyway."


    "OK... OK." Qin Mo''s smiling voice came, "then I''ll go. I''m out."


    "Will you stop making trouble!" An Yue''s voice seemed to be crying. If Qin Mo really ran out, what would she do?


    In a hurry, she didn''t even bring her cell phone in. Now she has no way to ask for help. Anyue regretted that she didn''t let Xiaolian and them stay at that time. Now she has only herself. She is really a little tired to deal with an irrational drunkard.


    "I don''t care. Come out and I won''t go." Qin Mo still talks with her.


    Anyue never thought Qin Mo would be like this when she drank too much. She knew what would happen if she opened the door. What she was really afraid of seemed to be moving towards reality.


    She is the only one who is sober, but she is also the one who lives in her dream.


    After a few minutes, Anyue came out of the bathroom and said, "whatever you want, don''t fool around."


    Qin Mo smiled happily. He stepped forward and held an Yue''s hand. "I knew you were really good to me."

 Chapter 590

    After this scolding, Qin Mo finally stopped and looked at Anyue with a puzzled face. Finally, he put a charming smile on his lips and whispered, "what a little villain. His mouth has been talking all the time and hasn''t been kissed enough, right?"


    Anyue covered her swollen mouth. She didn''t want to be kissed again.


    Qin Mo moves slowly and appreciates the subtle changes in Anyue''s expression.


    Anyue covered her mouth. Her spirit was tight to the extreme. She scolded and cried. Suddenly, a tear like pain made Anyue frown and cry out.


    "Qin Mo, you bastard!" An Yue beat the man in front of him. "What do you want me to do in the future? How do you want me to marry in the future? You forget everything tomorrow. How should I face you..."


    Anyue''s cry seems to have played a role at last. She has been crying like an adult. She is still the girl with full spirit and vitality. Qin Mo hung in the air for a long time. Finally, he didn''t be cruel. He reached out and pinched Anyue''s small face, "don''t cry."


    Anyue mercilessly pushed him away, turned over from the ground, hid on the sofa, rubbed his tears on the white sofa, "you go away, I have nothing to do with you."


    As soon as she squatted down, she felt the pain in her lower body, but she didn''t dare to run over and stare at Qin Mo, for fear that he would do something special.


    Qin Mo was pushed to the ground. He turned over at will on the floor. First, he stared at her with a pair of beautiful peach eyes for a long time, and then said lazily, "I''m tired. I want to sleep."


    "You go to bed and sleep." Anyue shouted from a distance.


    Qin Mo ignored her and continued to lie in place.


    Anyue''s cry gradually stopped and wiped her eyes again, but she still didn''t pass casually. In case it was Qin Mo''s trick again, she really couldn''t afford to go. The man couldn''t trust him with her and couldn''t leave him at will, so he consumed all her affection. Cheated her again and again. Who knows if she will become a wolf in the end? The villagers inside are no longer willing to believe everything the man says.


    Anyue stayed alert for nearly half an hour. She didn''t dare to move until she found that Qin Mo was really lying there and didn''t move. She carefully put her head on her head, "are you asleep?"


    Qin Mo didn''t answer. Anyue thought about it, but she still got up and walked half a meter away from Qin mo. she saw that he really slept and snored slightly.


    Anyue was stunned and struggled all night. Now she was exhausted. She should be relieved to see Qin Mo asleep, but she didn''t know why, but she was lost in her heart.


    The reason for the loss may be that after so much experience, only you can remember all the things.


    No matter what happened just now, Anyue can''t ignore Qin mo after all. After thinking about it, she walked into his room, took the quilt off his bed and covered him.


    She had no courage to wake him up and help him to bed.


    After Anyue finished these, she collapsed and walked to the sofa. The whole person shook and fell on it. She was tired. She was so tired for the first time in her life.


    But what makes people sad is that no matter what she did today, she will return to the past the next day. Qin Mo certainly won''t remember what happened today. Can she blame Qin Mo? It''s no wonder that a drunk person can''t be justified. Moreover, she herself didn''t make a decision. If she completely ignored him, she might not be as tired physically and mentally as she is now.


    Anyue felt a little pain in her lower body. She bared her teeth and sat up. She really felt the true meaning of bad luck. Drinking cold water would plug her teeth. At the beginning, Su Huixin secretly used the computer to check whether her fingers would break in. Now she wants to check whether it would break in half.


    She stood up and walked around Qin Mo''s living room. She hadn''t carefully stayed at his house before. She either cooked in the kitchen or stayed near the sofa in the living room.


    In order to find the computer, she walked around more. At this time, she noticed that note papers were pasted in many corners of Qin Mo, some to remind herself of what to do, and some to remind herself of what to do. In short, these note papers made Anyue more suspicious.


    She always thought Qin Mo''s bad memory was fake, but when she saw these notes stuffed in inconspicuous corners, she suddenly realized that Qin Mo''s so-called ghost like memory may be a real thing.


    Although it''s not a long time to know Qin Mo, Anyue knows that she has been very familiar with him. Although she has always wondered why Qin Mo can be so lazy, the biggest question in her heart is indeed Qin Mo''s memory.


    A person''s memory, in the end will be poor to what extent, will soon forget a lot of things.


    Now think back to some previous experiences, so Qin Mo doesn''t mean to forget, but really doesn''t remember?


    Anyue looks back at Qin Mo, who is sleeping on the ground. He is frowning and seems to be sleeping uneasily.


    She didn''t ask him to get up and sleep in another place. After standing still for a moment, Anyue entered Qin Mo''s study.


    Now it''s hard everywhere. When walking through the floor mirror, Anyue felt a little miserable. She wanted to go back to the bathroom to wash, change back to her original clothes, and then leave secretly, but now there are so many questions in her heart that she is curious to know more about Qin mo.


    When he fell asleep, she should be able to know more. With such a determined mind, an Yue hobbled to the table in Qin Mo''s study. Instead of turning on the computer to check her physical problems, she directly opened the drawer.


    There was nothing in the drawer. There was only a notebook. The messy handwriting on it was almost the same as that on the note paper. After an Yue glanced at it, she found that it was also the key point of reminding some things.


    There is also a photo in the book. It is a very old photo. The little boy in the photo is very beautiful and sunny. It seems that Qin Mo was a child, but there is a name written on the back of the photo: Jiangshan.


    Jiangshan? Is this Qin Mo''s real name? Anyue opens her mouth in surprise. She can find that Qin Mo''s family is not very good just from this photo. She wore better clothes than Qin Mo when she was a child. Unexpectedly, Qin mo


    Anyue heard Qin Mo whispering outside. She hurriedly put the notebook back to its original position, looked again with a little doubt, and turned to the outside living room.


    Qin Mo doesn''t wake up, but Anyue is no longer interested in checking whether he may be broken. Even if it is broken, so what? Does she cry and shout to make Qin Mo responsible? Anyue is not such a person, let alone do such a thing.


    Now she only sincerely hopes that forgetfulness falls on her own, so that she can forget today''s things and return to the original mode of getting along with Qin mo.


    As long as you don''t like it, you won''t feel so sad, will you?


    Anyue stood still and looked at Qin Mo lying on the ground with a slightly sad look. From her acquaintance with Qin Mo to today, she felt that Qin Mo had too many places she couldn''t understand. Originally, she thought that a real freak, genius, might really have something different from ordinary people, so she was so independent.


    Now she knew that Qin Mo didn''t deliberately forget his name or many things. He really didn''t remember.


    In addition to forgetfulness, she had always wondered why Qin Mo lived in such a small house. After all, he was so rich that it was more than enough to buy a villa like Xiao zetao, but he seemed to live happily and was particularly willing to stay at home.


    However, Anyue always felt that he was not as radiant and glorious as he imagined. His appearance is bright and unparalleled in the world, but he is often like the existence waiting for help in a dark corner. He can''t take care of himself. He often forgets this and that. He doesn''t know how to cook when he is hungry. He would rather starve himself for two meals without takeout.


    In fact, after thinking so much, she gave herself the final conclusion that she was the reason to stay firmly with Qin mo.


    Only by giving herself a reason can she have the courage to stay, otherwise she really wants to leave like this and disappear from the Jianghu with Qin Mo in the future.


    Anyue sat there for a long time, finally got up with her body, took off her clothes in the bathroom, washed away the messy marks of being kissed, and then changed back to her original suit. After dealing with all this, she looked in the mirror for a long time. Except for her red eyes and swollen mouth, there was nothing else.


    Anyue rubbed her nose and said to herself in the mirror, "it''s OK. Don''t cry any more. There''s a saying that''s not good. You can''t escape anyway. If it''s not yours, you can''t ask. Since you can''t ask, why bother. Cheer up, nothing has happened today... Nothing has happened..."


    It was like saying a spell to strengthen her faith. Anyue threw cold water on her face, then walked out of the bathroom again, pulled a blanket from the cabinet, and leaned against the wall to stay with Qin Mo all night.

 Chapter 591

    The stars outside the sky shine like gemstones on a black curtain. Su Huixin, who had not seen so many beautiful stars for a long time, stood by the window and watched for a long time. Downstairs is Xiao zetao walking back with the pot. The way she strolls in the court makes Su Huixin extremely happy.


    She was a little tired after standing all night in high heels, so she didn''t go down with Xiao zetao. After looking at the window for a moment, she turned into the bathroom and put hot water in the bathtub to take a bath.


    What is reflected in the mirror is a delicate face like peach blossom in March, which is always tinged with light red. Because she started from Xiao zetao''s house, she didn''t have time to bring cosmetics. Now she couldn''t find makeup remover, so she had to turn over men''s facial cleanser.


    She found a lot of daily necessities in the glass cabinet behind her, so she tiptoed inside for a moment. Unexpectedly, she accidentally found a bottle of women''s facial cleanser. She took it out suspiciously and put it in the palm of her hand for a moment.


    Why... Does Xiao zetao have women''s facial cleanser in his home? Is it his ex girlfriend''s stuff?


    This idea made her nervous. However, since she went out with Xiao zetao, she also knew that this man was not as inaccessible as his appearance, and he was not as close as rumored. There was no gossip about women. He just controlled these things better.


    Su Huixin bit her lip. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she was with Xiao zetao now. How can she mind such a thing? It''s too small.


    And if it''s his ex girlfriend''s stuff, she''d better not use it casually. After thinking about it, she turned around and put the cleanser on the shelf.


    As soon as he padded his feet, he heard Xiao zetao entering the door. What caught the other party''s eye was su Huixin''s move to put the facial cleanser back on the shelf.


    Su Huixin was startled, her hand moved slightly, and the things on the shelf fell to the ground.


    Xiao zetao stood outside, his eyes slightly cold, "what are you doing?"


    Su Huixin hurriedly picked up something from the ground and played it back. She replied, "I''m sorry, I''m looking for facial cleanser..."


    The wrist was gently held. Su Huixin turned directly to Xiao zetao. She looked at Xiao zetao''s face a little nervously. Why did she think Xiao zetao was a little angry? Although his usual expression was the same, Su Huixin could distinguish Xiao zetao''s mood in subtle places.


    Xiao zetao took her to the wash basin, and her body was close to her. Her tall body completely blocked Su Huixin''s sight, like a mountain, completely imprisoned Su Huixin in a small space.


    She had to repeat her apology, "sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Well, I don''t like you to touch too many personal things now. For now, we''d better keep some space for ourselves."


    Su Huixin was stunned by Xiao zetao''s indifferent answer. She also knew that she and Xiao zetao had only been in contact for a few days. Indeed, she couldn''t say how familiar they were. Just now, Xiao zetao may have mistakenly thought she was looking for something personal. In addition, Su Huixin gently nodded, "I really just want to see if there is anything to remove her makeup..."


    "It''s all right, I know." Xiao zetao said coldly, "I tell you now, there''s no such thing."


    "Well, good." Su Huixin lowered her eyes and responded obediently.


    Suddenly she gave a little cry and was put on the washing table. Su Huixin showed a surprised expression. Just after struggling, Xiao zetao held up her hip. Department, directly took off her bottom pants


    ¡­¡­


    Su Huixin gently lifted her clothes back to her and looked at the time on the wall. It was already five o''clock in the morning.


    After she and Xiao zetao attended the reception, it was more than three o''clock when they came home. He went out and slipped out of the pot for a day. Unexpectedly, he had done it for so long.


    Su Huixin looked down at her feet. She didn''t know why. She always felt that there was a lack of heat between her and Xiao zetao. It was like a dish to be prepared. It would be filled with fragrance only when it was stewed slowly, but she turned up the fire in advance and fried it directly. What should be done was done, but there was no basic communication.


    "Well... Can you not... Don''t get inside..." Su Huixin endured for a long time, finally followed Xiao zetao behind, walked to the bedside and tried to communicate with him about this.


    Xiao zetao is already taking off his shirt. A good love is a prelude to a complete sleep. Although he didn''t sleep at night, it doesn''t affect his current mood.


    He sat on the bed and looked strangely at Su Huixin. "You take medicine."


    Su Huixin was silent for a moment, "but taking medicine is bad for women''s health. I don''t want to take it every time."


    Xiao zetao frowned. What''s wrong with the woman today? He directly pulled Su Huixin to his side, stretched out his big palm and stroked her body across her clothes. "Why? If you don''t want to eat, give me a child."


    Su Huixin''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog unknowingly. She whispered, "I want to go home."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao zetao''s eyebrows had been frowned deeper and deeper, which made him close to the original calm anger and began to lift to his head.


    Su Huixin trembled gently. She knew that the other party had been annoyed by herself, but she still replied stubbornly, "this is your private residence. I''m still not qualified to live. This is the key to your villa. I''m afraid I''ll mess up your things if I''m not careful in the future."


    Su Huixin got up and went to her handbag. She took out the key to Xiao zetao''s villa. At the beginning, he said to communicate, and then gave her something.


    At that time, she really felt that Xiao zetao wanted to accept her, but today she just turned over the shelf and was told that. Although she obediently made him comfortable, she couldn''t calm down.


    ***


    Xiao zetao quietly looked at the key hanging in the middle, stretched out his hand and took it. His expression became cold again, "you continue."


    Su Huixin gently sucked her nose. She never regretted developing such a relationship with Xiao zetao. It''s just that if she makes serious contacts, she should treat each other as real boyfriend and girlfriend. For example, Xiao zetao took her to the reception today. She was really happy, but she poured a basin of cold water on her head because she came back and turned the shelf.


    Before, she didn''t dare to say more to Xiao zetao. This time, she made great efforts to say her own ideas.


    She whispered, "nothing. I won''t ask you about the facial cleanser. Take the key and I''ll go home."


    As soon as Su Huixin turned around, she heard Xiao zetao''s voice behind her, "have you handled your boyfriend''s affairs?"


    Su Huixin blushed slightly and replied stubbornly, "I''ll handle it."


    She walked downstairs in high heels, and Xiao zetao didn''t leave her behind. Su Huixin''s tears swirled faintly in her eyes. Confused, she walked out of the villa and stood outside.


    At this time, the sky was a little bright, light blue with fish belly white. The cool wind blew on her, which made Su Huixin involuntarily excite her spirit. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed it directly to Anyue.


    An Yue was leaning against the wall. When she heard the phone ring, she immediately straightened up and was separated by the hard wall all night. When she stood up, she was still bitter with her face and rubbed her waist desperately. She limped to the sofa and turned to her mobile phone.


    "Hello, miss? Why is it so early..." Anyue saw that it was only five o''clock. She tossed all night and didn''t sleep enough. She rubbed her eyes blearily and asked.


    Su Huixin took a breath and spoke with a nasal sound. She was obviously a little crying. She whispered, "Yueyue, are you free?"


    Anyue looks back at Qin Mo, who is lying on the ground and can''t afford to sleep. This is not the key. The key is that she is still a little uncomfortable. But Su Huixin rarely asks her if she is free, so she has to hesitate and answer, "it should be, but Qin Mo hasn''t woke up yet. I''ll wait until he gets up?"


    Su Huixin answered after a moment of silence, "it''s all right. I''ll go home and wait for you first. Remember to call me when you''re free in the afternoon. I want to check the matter of Shen Jixuan myself."


    Oh, yes, Anyue almost forgot about Shen Jixuan. Qin Mo said she would help find a private detective before. She was afraid Qin Mo would forget.


    The man''s poor memory is very certain by an Yue, so he hurriedly answered Su Huixin, "OK, no problem. I''ll wait for Qin to wake up and ask the private detective."


    Anyue hung up her cell phone and just turned around to see Qin Mo''s dark eyes looking here. They were shining with confusion and doubt. Anyue moved her hand slightly, sorted out her clothes, and walked over to look at him for fear of revealing something.


    Qin Mo obviously doesn''t wake up completely. He mumbles something Anyue didn''t hear clearly.


    Anyue thought of those notes, involuntarily pointed to her nose and affirmed, "I, Anyue, remember? I''m not dazed by alcohol?"


    Qin Mo smiled lazily, "did I drink last night?"


    When Anyue heard this sentence, she could not help but click. Sure enough, Qin Mo forgot... Should she thank the other party for not forgetting her name and who she is. In fact, leaning against the wall, she didn''t sleep much that night. Her mind was full of scenes of Qin Mo and her entanglement on the ground. Even if she was fully prepared, she was still a little sad when she heard this sentence.


    "Well, I drank a lot. Get up quickly. It''s cold on the ground." Anyue''s tone of voice was inexplicably gentle. She didn''t know why.


    Qin Mo rubbed his hair, looked at Anyue with a little doubt, and saw that she didn''t look at each other at all, but avoided vaguely, and then went to the kitchen, "I''ll make breakfast first. I have something to ask you later."


    Anyue turns into the kitchen and Qin Mo sits up.


    He noticed that his body was in a mess. There were tooth marks and lipstick marks on the white suit, especially on the shoulder. He didn''t wear his pants back when he was half off. In short, it was impossible to express his current mood in words.


    Qin Mo frowned and began to recall yesterday''s scene. However, his irreparable memory seemed to really forget what he had done. Although it was said that he could vaguely have a picture passing by immediately, it was a vague impression of who he seemed to kiss.


    Qin Mo barely stood up, lowered his head and coughed. The hypoglycemic reaction in the morning was very uncomfortable. After he cleaned up his clothes, he took off his white suit, leaned casually by the door and asked the busy Anyue, "there are lipstick prints on my clothes."


    Anyue was stunned first and then replied, "you drank too much yesterday and were surrounded by many women. It''s normal to have lipstick prints."


    "Oh..." Qin Mo thought for a while, then asked, "but why is there blood on the ground?"


    Anyue almost immediately got rid of the shovel in her hand and fell to the ground. She tried to breathe, but she seemed to forget the feeling of breathing - there was a mess last night. She didn''t remember whether to clean up the mess. Of course, the most important thing was that she didn''t dare to touch Qin Mo lying on the ground for fear that he would wake up again.


    But she never thought there would be blood on the ground? How does this explain


    She hurriedly bent over to pick up the shovel on the ground and washed into the water several times before she thought of how to answer, "when I helped you back yesterday, she fell there and broke her leg."


    After that, Anyue''s eyes were filled with tears unconsciously. She quickly turned her back for fear of being seen by Qin mo.


    It''s like being bitten by a dog! Even if she comforts herself so much, it seems that she can''t comfort herself completely. Anyue''s heart is almost broken into slag. She has broken it for such an inexplicable reason. I knew it would be better to go on. If she got up in the morning and had a fight with Qin Mo, it would hurt faster.


    Ann Yue really wants to cry now.


    Qin Mo has no reply. Anyue thinks he has accepted this explanation. She looks down at the fried eggs in the pot and exclaims in surprise. It''s burnt!


    As soon as she picked up the frying pan, her hand was scalded. The whole pan turned to the ground. Anyue hurriedly stepped aside and stood in the middle of the kitchen. Finally, she shed tears.


    Sure enough, there was no double blessing. Misfortunes never come singly. She even bullied her by frying an egg pan.


    Anyue just squatted down to clean up. Suddenly she heard Qin Mo''s voice behind her, "Anyue."


    Qin Mo hesitated slightly. The sudden voice made Anyue dare not look back. She hurriedly said, "sorry, I slipped my hand just now. I''ll clean it up now."


    "Anyue, although I have a bad memory, I''m not a fool."


    Suddenly, Qin Mo gathers Anyue''s body from behind and whispers in her ear, "how''s your body? Do you feel bad?"


    Anyue opened her mouth and her throat hurt a little. She was a little speechless. What should she do... What should she do... How should she face Sister Li Rou


    "Well, I''m fine." Anyue wiped away her tears with the back of her hand. "Actually, I didn''t do it. Don''t think too much."


    "You... Why are you so kind to me?"

 Chapter 592

    Anyue was stunned when asked. She smiled, "I''m not good to you. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident if you drink too much. I don''t dare to go away. After all, I''m your assistant."


    The atmosphere was so embarrassing that she didn''t know how to face the current scene. She quickly got rid of Qin Mo''s arms. Only then did she notice that Qin Mo was still holding the dress she wore last night.


    Yes


    Even if Qin Mo doesn''t remember what happened yesterday, he should know what happened when he saw this.


    His eyes were slightly dim. An Yue said, "that..."


    "Sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Anyue forced herself to cheer up and replied, "what era is it now? Who cares about this... It''s all right. Ha, I''m all right."


    Qin Mo frowned and asked again, "are you sure it''s okay?"


    "No, I''m fine." Anyue smiled and finally tried to suppress the loss at the bottom of her heart. She wanted to mention her resignation, but what frequently appeared in her mind was that those notes and Qin Mo couldn''t take care of her details, which made her unable to say such words at all. After she muttered a few times, she was just about to continue cooking and her shoulder was pressed.


    Anyue was stunned. Qin Mo dragged her into the room. Before Anyue could react, she had been pressed down on the big bed.


    "What are you doing?" Ann Yue asked with a white face.


    "Since it''s all right, do it again." Qin Mo said cleanly.


    Anyue''s frightened face became more and more pale. She didn''t expect Qin Mo to say such words, and her action was even particularly tough, holding her body tightly.


    Qin Mo''s expressionless look in his eyes made her feel more afraid. Usually he likes teasing and playing with amnesia. Anyue doesn''t know what he''s thinking now.


    Feeling that her lower body was suddenly cold, an Yue cried out in fear, "Qin Mo, your uncle, will you stop making trouble... Will you take some responsibility for Sister Li Rou?"


    Qin Mo''s enchanting peach eyes gradually moved back to an Yue''s frightened crying face and slowly deepened.


    "Qin Mo, I hate you, I hate you!" Anyue desperately punched Qin Mo on the shoulder. Qin Mo didn''t move and let her vent.


    She scolded and said, "I know my weight. Don''t tease me. You casually want to tease me. You may forget tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but I can remember. Do you know how sad I am?"


    Qin Mo took her hand and looked like a torch. His rare expression became serious. "If you mind Li Rou, I''ll break up with her."


    ***


    When Anyue heard this, she looked up inconceivably. She forgot to beat Qin Mo, but just stared at each other.


    After a long time, she drooped her shoulders. When Qin Mo didn''t move, she quickly took off and left each other. She sat on the bed and whispered, "don''t do this. I mind you breaking up with her."


    She bit this sentence hard, hoping that he could understand what she meant.


    Anyue wiped away the tears on her face, wiped her little face red, and her voice became much weaker than before. "That''s it... Forget it, I don''t care. Don''t push an inch. You can communicate with Sister Li rou."


    She can''t accept that because of her own affairs, she will destroy the happiness of others. If it is really today that caused Qin Mo and Li Rou to break up, it seems that Anyue has become a third party, which is completely contrary to Anyue''s previous behavior, so she can''t agree.


    Qin Moluo was a little helpless and lay flat on the bed. He reached out and dialed his bangs. "Don''t you want to resign?"


    Anyue struggled and her heart was tangled. Of course, she wanted to resign. She not only wanted to resign, but also wanted to stay away from Qin Mo, but finally she jumped out of bed and hurriedly sorted out her clothes. She replied hard, "who wants to resign? Don''t think the exciting method is useful to me. I''ll cook!"


    Qin Mo sat up from the bed and suddenly shouted to an Yue, "wait."


    "Hmm?" An Yue turns around with red eyes. Qin Mo looks up and thinks about it very hard. Then he opens the bedside table, finds out a book and hands it to an Yue.


    "What''s this?" it''s easy to communicate normally. Anyue took it in doubt and saw that it was scrawled again. It wrote a lot of things Qin Mo reminded himself, including Anyue''s assistant.


    Anyue frowned, turned two pages and asked, "your memory is so bad?"


    Qin Mo nodded, "make do with it. Sometimes my memory will be very good, and sometimes I will forget when I can''t control it, so I usually write it."


    Anyue looked at Qin Mo anxiously. How could this happen? She held the book in her arms and asked, "what do you do for me..."


    "Later, you help me remember." Qin Mo gets out of bed and starts to take off his coat. Anyue turns around in a hurry and doesn''t dare to see it.


    "What can I be ashamed of, haven''t I seen?" Qin Mo asked strangely.


    "You are in good memory at this time." "a happy little Tucao" make complaints about her memory. It is a bit too fantastic for her to control her memory. Of course, if Qin suddenly does not remember today''s things, will she be more comfortable?


    After struggling for a long time, an Yue asked hesitantly, "will you forget me if I take this book?"


    Mom, she can''t be sure whether Qin Mo''s brain is really a goldfish reincarnation. She even asked such melancholy words.


    Qin Mo looked at her back for a long time. Finally, he smiled on his lips, "that''s not true. You''re very fresh in my mind."


    Anyue''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t stop her heart beating. She said such words. Any girl would be excited. She nodded hard. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to use this book in the future. I''ll remember things for you."


    Qin Mo''s eyes rarely flashed a trace of surprise, "why don''t you ask me why."


    Anyue tilted her lips and replied, "if you want to say, you will always tell me. If you don''t want to say, I won''t know how to ask, right?"


    Qin Mo looked at her with rare appreciation. Finally, a bitter smile floated on his lips, "I have intermittent amnesia."


    Anyue was almost stupid when she heard this sentence. She would never have thought that Qin Mo had intermittent amnesia, which made her a little sad and tangled in her heart. If Qin Mo didn''t have this problem, would she live better than now?


    Is his unwillingness to go out and receive notices also related to this disease? Because he is afraid that the world will know that he has such a problem?


    As soon as an Yue wanted to turn back and comfort, she saw that Qin Mo had changed his home clothes. He walked up to her and smiled mockingly, "don''t show such an expression. I''m not terminally ill."


    Anyue hurriedly followed him to the outside, but she was thinking about other things. Is there no way to treat intermittent amnesia? She felt that Qin Mo''s family was still very serious, but it seemed that he didn''t mean to treat it at all. And the childhood photo of Qin Mo in the drawer. Does it have anything to do with it.


    Anyue was confused in her mind. It was rare that she could not answer her doubts at high speed. She bumped into Qin Mo unconsciously. She covered her nose and thought about it. Finally, she said categorically, "well, I''ll prepare breakfast. Do you have walnut milk?"


    "Are you trying to mend my brain? Don''t be funny. It can''t be cured." Qin Mo rubbed An Yue''s head. "Good boy, just do something."


    Anyue couldn''t stop blushing and beating her heart when she heard the gentle words. She hurriedly turned her head and walked towards the kitchen. She always felt like something was different.


    Not close in behavior, but close in mind.


    In the past, she always felt that she couldn''t see through Qin mo. she always thought that Qin Mo was very far away from herself. However, since he gave the book to himself and told himself that he had intermittent amnesia, does it mean that he trusted himself a lot more.


    Even if they can''t be together, Qin Mo''s behavior is enough to comfort Anyue.


    Anyue cleaned up the mess on the ground and started frying eggs again. She was talking about tonifying her brain. In the future, she should pay more attention to nutrition matching when cooking, or she should see where she can buy health care products that can enhance memory.


    She didn''t feel anything wrong because Qin Mo had this disease, and from the bottom of her heart, she wanted to take good care of this person. She really couldn''t accept that another person took her place. Can not be a girlfriend, she is at least a very important existence.


    Anyue brought breakfast to the table. After sitting down, she pushed the plate containing fried eggs and asparagus to Qin Mo and asked softly, "by the way, do you remember helping to find a private detective?"


    "Yes." Qin Mo thought carefully, "well, yes, there should be news tomorrow?"


    Although Anyue didn''t believe Qin Mo''s memory, she especially trusted his IQ. She carefully asked, "do you think it''s reliable for me and the eldest lady to check Shen Jixuan''s background in person?"


    Qin Mo slightly picked his eyebrow, "yes. After all, it''s his own business. It''s better to ask others than yourself. It''s good to see it in person."


    Anyue nodded as if she had realized something. "In fact, I''ve always wondered why that Youshuang wants to deal with us like this."


    "You Shuang?" obviously Qin Mo doesn''t remember the man''s name.


    Anyue had to describe you Shuangshuang again, and then looked at each other in confusion.


    Qin Mo only said eight words, "women are not cruel, rivers and mountains are unstable."


    Anyue quack quack clapped. It''s exquisite. It''s really exquisite!


    After washing the breakfast dishes, Anyue didn''t worry about making lunch in advance. After taking the note paper and writing it down, she carefully stuck it on the sofa. Only then did she walk to the door, but she still said, "call me if you have anything."


    "I see, I''m not a fool." Qin Mo rubbed her head hard, and suddenly looked at her neck in doubt.


    Anyue asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here, there''s a kiss mark." Qin Mo points to the position of her neck. Ann yueton blushes and covers her face. She stares at the other party. Not to mention the kiss mark on her neck, her lips are still swollen. If possible, she doesn''t want to go out at all. It''s not the eldest lady who obviously wants her to accompany her. She can only keep her appointment.


    After Qin Mo''s family left, Anyue looked at the book he wrote in her eye bag and didn''t feel her eyes were slightly dark. If one day, her feelings for this person become deeper and deeper, what should she do?


    Although on the surface she is trying to get along with Qin Mo naturally, she will always remember what happened last night in her mind. Or, in the end, she can turn into the same feeling as Ji Zebei.


    In short, the most difficult stage is this stage. She must grasp herself and never waver. Qin Mo doesn''t want to be responsible, but she can''t get through it herself. Anyue shrugged her shoulders and breathed a sigh of relief. She went downstairs to Su Huixin''s house and called her.


    Su Huixin ran down in simple sportswear. In order to facilitate action, she was quite young and beautiful.


    Su Huixin was startled when she saw an Yue''s appearance, "Hey, Yue Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Anyue touched her mouth awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, I was so hungry last night, so I opened Qin Mo''s refrigerator and ate Sichuan pepper. As a result..."


    She can change the topic more and more quickly. Anyue sighed helplessly. The two people have such a good relationship, and she didn''t mean to hide it from Su Huixin. The main problem is that she wanted to be an ordinary friend with Qin mo. it''s a sin to say too much.


    Su Huixin looked at it curiously for several times, and finally said, "I''m sorry, I can''t find someone to accompany me."


    "It''s all right." Anyue waved her hand in a hurry. She heard Su Huixin sigh and said with a depressed face, "go to the pharmacy with me first."


    "What do you do in the pharmacy?" An Yue asked curiously.


    "Contraceptive." Su Huixin''s face was quite indifferent. After saying these three words, her eyes twinkled slightly, bit her lips and said sadly, "I''ve taken contraceptive three times this month."


    "What?!" An Yue opened her mouth in surprise, "this, this, this..."


    "This is not the key issue."


    Just because Su Huixin was holding a lot of words in her heart, but she had no one else to say. What she did with Xiao zetao was a big secret. So far, only Anyue, Qin Mo and Shen Jixuan knew the secret. She couldn''t talk to others. She had to complain to Anyue.


    Su Huixin hesitated for a moment and finally smiled helplessly. "You''ve been a reporter for so long. Haven''t you really heard of Xiao zetao having a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 593

    An Yue followed Su Huixin''s steps. She held an address in her hand. It was obvious that she was looking for the information that President Su Ming wanted to come. Su Huixin immediately called a taxi and sat in with an Yue. Anyue thought for a long time. Finally, she regretted and said to Su Huixin, "No. He has really great control in this regard."


    After hearing this, Su Huixin gradually fell into silence. Maybe she was small hearted, or she thought too much. She always felt that one day, she would come and disappear silently like the girlfriend in front of her.


    She shook her head somewhat reluctantly. Why did Xiao zetao say that she would give birth to a child if she didn''t want to take medicine? Did he never think that when he was with him, he wanted to live forever, not to have fun at that time.


    Of course, people like him will never understand how persistent a woman''s love will be. Su Huixin never used up her courage so much to strip him of all her shyness and traditional ideas.


    However, if he hadn''t said that he would be in contact, he might not have the opportunity to get close to him and accompany him to the reception. How to say, the relationship between her and Xiao zetao is one willing to fight and one willing to suffer. Let her not be with Xiao zetao, she may not agree.


    Su Huixin suddenly asked, "but hasn''t Xiao zetao taken the girl out to participate in activities before?"


    "There must be some, but it hasn''t been reported." Anyue thought and replied.


    Su Huixin nodded. Like the winery activity she and Xiao zetao participated in this time, most of these people knew their faces. Even if you Shuangshuang and other media were on the scene, they didn''t seem to worry about rumors.


    It can be seen that even Yi, a rich woman, has managed in advance. She doesn''t want bad news from her activities, otherwise Xiao zetao shouldn''t take herself.


    Anyue vaguely feels that Su Huixin seems to be very concerned about Xiao zetao''s previous love history. She can''t persuade this kind of thing. After all, people are different. Anyue doesn''t want to think, which doesn''t mean Su Huixin will ignore it.


    Fortunately, the car had stopped and summoned Su Huixin''s floating thoughts back.


    Suhuixin got out of the car and Anyue followed him down. The taxi stopped outside the "a City Art Publishing House", and the driver complained desperately that the road was really hard to find.


    Su Huixin got the business card from Su Ming. She knows that Shen Jixuan''s father, that is, Su Ming''s old friend, is now working in the art publishing house as a consultant. At the beginning, Su Ming should have looked at the face of his old friend and believed that Shen Jixuan was not so famous.


    At present, the two people are standing outside the art publishing house. They see that the front face of the publishing house is gray, about three floors up and down. The architectural style is like the old building of Su Huixin''s magazine, gray and not very angry. Taxi drivers did find this place after a lot of searching.


    Anyue looked at the note in Su Huixin''s hand, which said Shen Jixuan''s father''s name, Shen Ru.


    Anyue asked, "did President Su Ming say anything else?"


    Su Huixin paused. Since Su Ming introduced Shen Jixuan wrong, she no longer had nothing to do with Su Huixin as before. This is also the reason why Su Huixin won''t care too much even if she doesn''t go home at night.


    About you Shuangshuang, Su Huixin asked again. Su Ming still said those words. For example, he finally punished you Shuangshuang as an example, and didn''t mention anything else. But Su Huixin felt that Su Ming had a difficult complexion this time. He wanted to stop talking, and obviously there were unfinished topics.


    As for the affairs of the Shen family, Shen Ru is Shen Jixuan''s father. There is no doubt about this. As for why Shen Jixuan is like this, Su Ming and Shen Ru also passed the ditch, but what they mean is: young people''s affairs, we people should not interfere. You say my son is not a good thing, and your daughter is very good?


    At present, Su Huixin is stunned by the appearance of the publishing house. This kind of dilapidation is obviously no big difference from her own home, isn''t it?


    An Yue and Su Huixin went in. The people working in the office were older. The youngest woman seemed to be 40 years old. Finally, in an office, they saw several young men, about 20 years old, who seemed to be doing typesetting work.


    Anyue pulled suhuixin and decided to talk to someone younger.


    A girl like an Yue, who was born to be a reporter, was much more lively than Su Huixin, and immediately became one with these people. Anyue''s thinking is really accurate. In this dull environment, more than 20 boys will have a lot to say, and there is no future work, and they won''t have much energy to do it. Therefore, Anyue and Su Huixin can easily get some information.


    They said that Shen Ru was indeed the consultant and director of the publishing house, but he loved the outside all day and seldom came to the publishing house. Because of the group reform, art publishing houses like this also began to be responsible for their own profits and losses, and were in a state of loss every year. Therefore, Shen Ru went out to solicit funds and negotiate new projects.


    However, the problem is that the art publishing house is affiliated with the publishing group. Because of the business classification, it can''t get book numbers in other ranges. Without book numbers, it can''t publish other books and can only do art collections.


    Now this is the time when the sales of paper books are less and less. People rely on new media and electronics. Not to mention that novels are not often purchased, it is even more impossible to buy art collections.


    Shen Ru originally wanted to do textbook books to reverse his business. After all, textbooks and teaching aids are still booming. But also because the channel couldn''t be developed, it ended up.


    These young people Tucao said, "in fact, you said that this publishing house is all old ladies, and there are several good projects that can be made. Before they even want to make complaints about the website platform, or enter the wireless field, they all fail because of their lack of experience."


    "Hey, we all want to get some experience here and change jobs quickly. The publishing house can''t last until next year." one of the younger brothers said to Su Huixin in a small voice. Obviously, his eyes are all on the beautiful little girl.


    Su Huixin and an Yue looked at each other, and they have basically understood by now - the childe brother of a publishing group is the son of the publishing house director who is about to close down, so it is probably not difficult to understand the reason why Shen Jixuan is so stingy.


    Every era has its glory. Paper publishing is gradually declining, and the prevalence of electronic books has robbed the style of paper books. Even if intellectuals like Shen Ru have the power to return to the sky, they may not keep up with the pace of the times.


    And Shen Jixuan... I''m afraid not even his father.


    An aunt happened to come to the door and scolded these young people why they didn''t work and chatted there. An Yue and Su Huixin quickly found an excuse and ran out of the art publishing house.


    Standing under the tree, the two girls unconsciously began to communicate. Su Huixin frowned and said, "so it''s almost what we expected..."


    "Well, I''m afraid Shen Jixuan really likes your money."


    "Where does our family have money?" Su Huixin said a little speechless.


    "If I contact you, even if you don''t have money now, is it money to mortgage your house? Also, even if your magazine is in deficit, it is richer than this publishing house. After all, the magazine is operated by your father, and there is always some family background, but the publishing house is national and has nothing to do with Shen Jixuan''s father." An Yue''s analysis is correct, This made Su Huixin''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley again.


    Since it is clear that Shen Jixuan''s wealth is not as valuable as expected, and even worse than the current situation of Su Huixin''s family, what should we do next?


    Shen Jixuan made an appointment for seven days. Obviously, his purpose is very obvious for money.


    Su Huixin''s house is still in the process of bank mortgage. He may not be able to raise the money Shen Jixuan wants. Moreover, in the face of such a shameless person, if he wants to come once, he must have a second time. What can he do now.


    When Su Huixin frowned and thought there, Anyue''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She hurriedly took it out. She saw that the name on it was Qin Mo, and muttered, "he won''t have any trouble, or forget things again?"


    Su Huixin urged her, "pick it up."


    Anyue picked up the phone and took two steps to the side. In a gentle voice, she could pinch the water and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you remember where I put the lunch dishes? It''s on the floor above the refrigerator. Just take it out and heat it in the microwave."


    Su Huixin looked at Anyue curiously. God... Is it a red rain in the sky? Anyue actually spoke to people so gently. It was like a different person. Nothing really happened last night?


    Anyue and Qin Mo didn''t say a few words, so they took the mobile phone and trotted to Su Huixin. "Just Qin Mo told me that the private detective has sent some data. It''s estimated that those are almost enough, so we didn''t let the private detective check it again for the time being. Let''s go and have a look now?"


    When Anyue leaned over to talk to Su Huixin, Su Huixin inexplicably touched her neck. She seemed to... See a kiss mark on Anyue''s neck, and at noon she thought Anyue''s mouth was a little strange, but if it was what she imagined, Anyue and Qin Mo should not be so peaceful.


    Anyue and Qin Mo have made any progress. Anyue can''t tell her, so I hope she thinks too much?


    Su Huixin didn''t ask much, but reached for a taxi. After getting on the bus, she sighed slightly and said involuntarily: "in fact, don''t you find that Qin Mo is really reliable..."


    Anyue is stunned. She doesn''t need Su Huixin''s reminder. She also knows that Qin Mo is very reliable. Otherwise, she can''t rely on each other so much. Many things depend on Qin Mo''s analysis.


    But since he knew that Qin Mo suffered from intermittent amnesia, he still felt so safe. I have to say that this man is really unusual.


    Thinking about this, Anyue''s heartbeat began to accelerate again, especially when he thought that Qin Mo would help like this. It was also because he turned his head unconsciously and whispered, "anyway, I should pay him back. Let him work harder, I should."

 Chapter 594

    Su Huixin raised her eyebrows in surprise when she heard Anyue''s words. Although she couldn''t understand the meaning of Anyue''s words, she could clearly feel that Anyue was not as unwilling as before.


    In the past, Anyue would be impetuous as long as she mentioned Qin mo. Su Huixin especially understood that it was an emotion that could not be caught, seen or felt. Because she didn''t know how to face or beg for the emotion, she would naturally produce resentment. It has nothing to do with others. It''s because there''s something wrong with your state of mind.


    But now Anyue seems to be quiet. There is no emotional progress with Qin Mo, but suddenly it becomes another look. It can only be said that Anyue has found a way to get along with Qin Mo, or she has spent the painful period.


    Su Huixin took an Yue''s hand, held it in her palm, and whispered in each other''s inexplicable eyes, "Yue Yue, I always hope you are happy. You must be happy, too."


    Anyue was stunned. She didn''t understand Su Huixin''s meaning and hurriedly replied: "don''t worry, miss. I still have a good impression of boss Xiao. Don''t think he won''t be happy. Although he is a little overbearing and unreasonable, he doesn''t speak well, looks a little scary, and has some obstacles in communication, he is a good man on the whole."


    Anyue''s heartless resignation almost made Su Huixin laugh. She nodded Anyue''s forehead, "look what you said, is there a good word?"


    Anyue stared, "yes, the last one! That''s why I''ve been wondering... Why do you like him so much?"


    How can you tell the reason for emotional things?


    Su Huixin muttered: "maybe you meet the right person, how do you look good..."


    After arriving at the downstairs of Qin Mo''s house, an Yue stood downstairs and took a deep breath. Suddenly, she turned around and ran outside with Su Huixin.


    "Eh? Where are you going?" Su Huixin followed Anyue strangely.


    Anyue hesitated and said, "I''ll buy him something to eat."


    As for food, Anyue first went to the pharmacy to buy health care products to enhance memory, and then ran to the nearby supermarket to select a lot of food to help replenish the brain. In short, after coming out with a lot of things, Su Huixin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think Qin Mo''s brain is better than the two of us combined."


    Anyue certainly didn''t dare to tell Su Huixin about Qin Emerson''s disease. She blushed and hummed, "who makes him remember like a goldfish, forgetting in three seconds."


    Suhuixin shook her head with a smile and accompanied Anyue upstairs. After entering the door, Anyue first put the things filled with bags next to the porch, changed her shoes and walked in with suhuixin one after another.


    Anyue has the key to Qin Mo''s house, so he doesn''t need Qin Mo to come and open the door. He is sitting on the four seat sofa in front of the tea table, with a recording pen and a paper bag in front of him.


    Anyue ran to sit down next to him and asked anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    Qin Mo saw that she and Su Huixin were in front of her. He pushed the paper bag on the tea table, leaned his hands behind his head and said faintly, "look at this first. I guess you''ll know the reason."


    Suhuixin and Anyue looked at each other. Suhuixin was a little afraid to take it. Anyue was in a hurry and immediately grabbed it. As a result, she found the wrong mouth of the paper bag and the photos leaked out from below.


    When a photo fell in the middle of the tea table, Su Huixin almost couldn''t help exclaiming, "especially frost?!"


    This was the most unexpected place for her. Even Anyue was silly and even forgot to pick up other photos.


    This time I asked the private detective to help check Shen Jixuan''s family background. Anyue and Su Huixin have also inquired in advance. They all know that this is certainly not the childe of the so-called rich family, but they didn''t expect that the information brought by the private detective was the scene of Shen Jixuan and you Shuangshuang meeting in the cafe.


    Although you Shuangshuang is still dressed in fashion, she can''t hide the traces left by years in the corners of her eyes. Shen Jixuan looks like her brother. They are sitting at the table with a pot of tea on the table. Their expressions are very serious. Naturally, they are talking about things.


    Su Huixin frowned and began to pick up other photos. An Yue also helped pick them up and put them on the tea table one by one.


    From the photos, it is not difficult to see that these two people are not actually lovers, and their state with Shen Jixuan and Su Huixin is completely different. Shen Jixuan basically welcomes each other with a smile, and especially frost is as cold as ice.


    Su Huixin bit her lip. After half a day of silence, she looked up at Qin Mo, "so... Is there a recording?"


    "That''s right." Qin Mo motioned with his eyes to the recorder on the table. "Listen to it and you''ll probably know the cause and effect."


    Now even if you Shuangshuang''s psychology is explained by the words "women are not cruel, rivers and mountains are unstable", it''s a little unreasonable. How much hatred do you have to face them openly and secretly? Ann Yue saw Su Huixin reach for the recording pen several times, but he didn''t open it. Ann Yue grabbed it, opened the recording pen, turned up the volume and put it back on the tea table.


    "Waste, you still have the face to see me now?" you Shuangshuang''s voice sounded particularly impatient, as if suddenly broken glass in a quiet space.


    Shen Jixuan really felt the same as in the photo. He smiled and said, "ha ha, isn''t it the last time? How do you know I can''t do it?"


    You Shuang said, "a woman can''t make up her mind. It''s useless to grow a good face?"


    "Oh, sister you, don''t say that. Do you know that girl Su has a lover behind her back? Although I hooked up with her through my father''s relationship, she colluded with her lover and humiliated me in Leo?" Shen Jixuan also sounded a little angry. Naturally, the eight thousand yuan of Leo gave him a lot of trauma, "In fact, it''s sister you. You''re a little stingy. If you don''t have enough money, you''ll show flaws. You couldn''t let me have more money at that time. Look, you''re afraid?"


    "I gave you 20000 in advance? Where did you use it?!" Xiaodao wanted to see you.


    "Renting a luxury car and buying clothes have already cost almost. Where can I pay for 8000 meals?" Shen Jixuan''s answer is still very reasonable.


    You Shuangshuang was silent for a long time and said, "this little girl is really a bastard..."


    "But although I failed this time, I have important information on hand. I don''t know if sister you is willing to pay for it?"


    When she said this, Su Huixin''s heart suddenly got hurt. Of course, she knew what news Shen Jixuan wanted to sell you Shuangshuang. Of course, it was something she was communicating with Xiao zetao now. Her hands couldn''t stop shaking and she didn''t dare to listen any more.


    Anyue hurriedly held Su Huixin''s hand and whispered, "calm down, calm down, things have happened..."


    Su Huixin nodded. Her face had turned white, but she could only listen to the progress in the recorder.


    You Shuangshuang laughed. "I really don''t know how your father gave birth to a son like you. The whole person has gone into the eyes of money. I''m an entertainment magazine, and I have a circulation of hundreds of thousands. I still care about your disclosure? Wake up. This failed. I didn''t ask you to get back those 20000. It''s good."


    "I''m talking about the lover of that little girl su. Don''t you have any interest?"


    Su Huixin suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched the recording pen. She couldn''t listen anymore. Her chest was constantly fluctuating, and she even had a feeling of poor breathing.


    Anyue frowned tightly and said to herself, "why on earth does she want to treat your family like this?"


    Su Huixin breathed heavily. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t speak immediately.


    Anyue doesn''t dare to speak. She looks at Qin Mo hesitantly. Qin Mo signals her to let Su Huixin calm down first. Anyue obediently nods and takes the recording pen into her hand. Su Huixin doesn''t dare to listen to the later things. She can only help listen to them later.


    Su Huixin maintained the original action for a long time and finally said in a daze: "it seems that I may not believe it, but now I can probably guess a little..."


    Anyue asked suspiciously, "what''s a little bit?"


    "Before, I didn''t really understand it. After all, I haven''t experienced any emotional things myself." Su Huixin suddenly mentioned feelings, which made an Yue show an unimaginable look.


    Su Huixin was not in a hurry to explain, but said quietly, "but the only thing I can guess now is that it may not be hatred at work, but emotional hatred that can make a woman so unforgettable and repay her grievances..."


    "Ah?!" An Yue thought of President Su Ming. During her two years in the magazine, she had never heard of the little news about you Shuangshuang and the president. Could su Huixin mean that Su Ming and you Shuangshuang had a relationship?


    President Su Ming is now about 50 years old. In the eyes of a young person like her, she is indeed the level of an old president. Only after su Huixin reminded her, she remembered that you Shuangshuang has worked in 7 and 8 for ten years, that is, she has been 33 since she was 23.


    Ten years ago, Su Ming was only about 40 years old. At that time, his career was in its heyday and he was single. As a successful mature man, Anyue believed that he did attract you Shuang.


    Su Huixin smiled helplessly, "I lost my mother when I was very young. My father grew up with me alone. I was only 14 years old ten years ago. I don''t know anything else. You Shuangshuang loved to go to my house at that time. I also liked to call her sister you... But I never thought much..."


    Anyue felt that her three outlooks were a little cracked. It''s not that you Shuangshuang was wrong at that time. After all, President Su Ming was single with her daughter at that time, but a girl in her early twenties and a man in her forties always couldn''t figure out the source of this feeling.

 Chapter 595

    Anyue grabbed her hair and said in particular distress: "the key is that President Su Ming won''t tell you anything..."


    "How could my father tell me such a thing? He said that you Shuangshuang was angry because of love and finally retaliated against us?" Su Huixin was also very depressed. If it was such a reason, she was a little surprised that you Shuangshuang.


    Dad may have been so cruel to you Shuangshuang that the last act of setting an example to others is almost tearing apart the only human feelings you Shuangshuang has left? That''s why she turned to her boss in a rage and killed Su Ming''s magazine.


    But no matter what means, you Shuangshuang sent someone to steal their news and secretly instigated Shen Jixuan to invade the Su family''s property. These practices have deviated from the right path.


    Anyue couldn''t help sitting next to Qin Mo and pushed him. "You''ve been listening for so long. At least give me an idea."


    Qin Mo frowned slightly. "How can you give advice? You go to resolve this resentment and make lovers get married?"


    "This, how can this be... Curious..." Anyue couldn''t help saying. She really couldn''t imagine that President Su Ming and you Shuangshuang would come together. In the future, Su Huixin would also recognize you Shuangshuang as a stepmother. It was so bloody.


    Su Huixin smiled awkwardly, "I think you Shuangshuang''s personality has made such a break. How can you turn back."


    Qin Mo nodded, "well, what does this woman say? It was a pity that she went the wrong way."


    To fight a decisive battle is an open and aboveboard move. It''s sneaky behind her, but it''s unfair. Even if she fights against the world in the future, she won''t be reasonable.


    "Well, let''s not talk about you Shuangshuang''s love history. We have to deal with the current situation." Anyue hurriedly changed the topic. After all, no matter what happened before, Su Mingyou Shuangshuang is at least right now.


    Suhuixin involuntarily grabbed her clothes. If Shen Jixuan told you Shuangshuang about her relationship with Xiao zetao, what would you do?


    Seeing that Su Huixin is uneasy again, Qin Mo asks an Yue to give him the recorder.


    Anyue quickly gives it to Qin Mo, who puts it in front of Su Huixin. "Take these materials. If Shen threatens you, this is the most favorable evidence. You can report him at any time."


    Su Huixin looked at the recorder and silently put away the photos on the table. Qin Mo and an Yue were right. Now is not the time for her to be afraid. What should come will always come and what should be faced will always be faced. Now she is not only the executive secretary of a magazine, but also the person in charge of the future of the magazine, She can''t just get frustrated.


    After receiving the materials, Su Huixin said "thank you" to Qin Mo, and then asked, "what''s the cost of the private detective?"


    "No," Qin Mo replied casually, "I basically have nothing to spend. This money is nothing."


    Su Huixin bit her lip a little embarrassed, "but..."


    "Just think I''ll pay Anyue." Qin Mo patted Anyue''s head, his lips slightly lifted, and Anyue was about to compete. He suddenly said, "by the way, I almost forgot again. Later, the private detective helped follow the woman, and the woman went to a famous advertisement."


    "Famous style advertisement?!" this is no different from the second bomb, which makes an Yue and Su Huixin stand up together.


    Su Huixin eagerly chased Qin Mo and asked, "does she want to spoil our advertising plan again? It''s not easy for us to talk about it. How can she... How can she..."


    "I''m not sure. It''s just that the private detective helped sell a favor and ran again. But I''m not sure what she did in Mingfeng advertising. It''s what you thought." Qin Mo''s faint answer made Su Huixin more and more anxious. Mingfeng advertising was easy to settle between her and Anyue, and she absolutely wouldn''t allow any problems on it.


    Su Huixin stood where she was for a long time. Finally, she picked up her mobile phone. "I want the monk to meet me."


    "I''m with you," Anyue said quickly.


    Su Huixin was stunned and immediately replied with a bitter smile, "no, you forget that Shang Cheng and I have another date. This time, I absolutely can''t allow you Shuangshuang to get ahead of us."


    Anyue stood there foolishly, "but you and Shang Cheng... Boss Xiao knows what to do..."


    "Not much." Su Huixin lowered her head and sighed softly. "You didn''t find that we were walking on thin ice. In my heart, although he is important, his family and father are more important... If he can''t understand my behavior, the ice will break sooner or later."


    Anyue didn''t seem to understand, but she didn''t stop it. Although she kept calling Miss Su Huixin, she actually treated her as her best friend. Her business is her own business, so she has always been very dedicated to dealing with the magazine. Even if she has no salary, she doesn''t know her future, and she has always worked hard. Anyue doesn''t seem to know how to deal with this level.


    Su Huixin goes alone to meet Shang Cheng. Shen Jixuan sells Su Huixin and Xiao zetao to you Shuangshuang. You Shuangshuang wants to disturb the famous wind advertising. All these are the heavy burden on Su Huixin. Oh, yes, she also forgot what happened between President Su Ming and you Shuangshuang.


    The pressure on Su Huixin''s shoulder is really great


    Anyue looked anxiously at Su Huixin''s back when she left, but she couldn''t keep it. Anyue turned and looked at Qin Mo sitting on the sofa. He was drinking the water poured on the table. Anyue knew that she shouldn''t bother him anymore, but now she didn''t know who to find except Qin mo.


    An Yue walked back to Qin Mo and hesitated for a long time before he whispered, "well... It seems that there is nothing that can help the eldest lady now... I was thinking, is there any way to keep Xiao zetao from knowing about the news about Xiao zetao and the eldest lady? Or can it be covered up?"


    Qin Mo was stunned, waved Ann Yue to sit next to him, and gave her the cup in his hand.


    An Yue holds it in her hand and looks at Qin Mo slightly dull.


    Qin Moqing coughed and said, "I''m just a lazy person who has nothing to do at home, watching TV and sleeping. How powerful do you think I am? The last time I went to Qimeng agent to pick you up, I asked Jize to drive north. Xiao zetao called. What do you think I did?"


    Anyue mumbled a few times, and finally suddenly turned to look at the tea table in front of her, "I don''t know, but I just feel that you are very powerful."


    Qin Mo raised his lips suspiciously, "don''t you think I have a bad memory and don''t want to work hard. I''m a moth for idle food?"


    Ann yueton blushed. The last time she preached to Qin Mo, she felt that he wasted his good talent, that he failed to live up to those who liked him, that he could easily come here, but he didn''t deserve the glory now. Now think about it, Qin Mo didn''t break with himself at that time. He was really good tempered.


    Qin Mo is so lazy and willing to choose an easier job because of his intermittent amnesia. It must be very painful for him to make a film with high difficulty and many lines?


    Anyue blinked suddenly, "but... Why do you remember my things so clearly..."


    Qin moliao leaned his head against the sofa seat behind him. "I said I couldn''t control it, but it''s also true. If I didn''t feel very impressed with you, I might not let you be an assistant."


    Anyue couldn''t control her heart. Every time she heard Qin Mo''s words, she would feel that maybe this is a kind of fate.


    Qin Mo suddenly frowns again. "Sometimes he nags like a little hen and can''t forget if he wants to forget."


    "Hey, how do you talk!" Anyue glared at him angrily. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. The title of little hen is a pain in her life.


    Qin Mo stood up and stretched himself in the room. He frowned and asked, "by the way, are you going to join the group soon?"


    Anyue nodded hurriedly, "Sister Li Rou''s" one year of scenery "... And the newly selected psychological blockbuster" dark volt ". However, I think it''s good to shoot one" one year of scenery ". The lines of" dark volt "are very difficult. I''m afraid you''ll be tired."


    "Dark volt? Oh, that''s the one you chose." Qin Mo happened to pass through the porch and saw a lot of food on the ground. He opened the plastic bag and took a closer look. There are really a variety of things in it. As long as it''s brain tonic, there''s everything.


    Anyue sat on the sofa and replied, "yes, producer Cui and I have reported it, but we should have time to repent."


    "Forget it. It''s all right. It''s not that I haven''t photographed anything difficult. Anyway, I''m famous and difficult. Everyone knows." Qin Mo answered casually.


    Anyue nods. Qin Mo wants to join Li Rou''s group. She doesn''t want to think any more. On the contrary, Su Huixin makes her very worried. Unfortunately, Qin Mo is right. He has some ideas to point out the next direction. Qin Mo has some ways to implement the actual things. Qin Mo is afraid he can''t help.


    Anyue sighed slightly, turned out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Su Huixin: Miss, you must call me if you have anything!


    Probably she couldn''t find any other way to help her except to accompany Su Huixin all the time.


    Anyue knelt on the sofa and turned to see Qin mo. he picked up a box of milk and opened it to drink. Qin Mo''s actions are sometimes mature and make people want to rely on constantly, and sometimes charming. Of course, there is this almost childish behavior, which makes an Yue pick up the water cup on the table and take a drink.


    "By the way, if you Shuangshuang wants to talk to you about any conditions in the future, don''t promise. We''ll say no to the gossip king." this is the only chip for Anyue at present. Of course, it''s also the place where she can speak freely.

 Chapter 596

    Qin Mo didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he squatted on the ground and continued to look for food in plastic bags. He casually replied, "didn''t I give you all the ownership?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Anyue was lying on the sofa strangely, showing her beautiful eyes. Seeing that Qin Mo didn''t intend to answer herself, she thought for a while. Finally, she remembered the book Qin Mo gave him. He said he would ask her to write it down for him in the future. Should his brokerage be completely handed over to herself?


    Anyue wanted to ask, but suddenly she seemed to think of a very important thing. She couldn''t help asking, "by the way, does Sister Li Rou know about your illness?"


    Qin Mo glanced at her. "Probably know?"


    "What is probably... Would she mind if she knew... If so, you''d better tell her in advance, otherwise it will affect her feelings." Anyue held her cheek and warned Qin Mo very seriously.


    "Why?"


    "What? Why!" Anyue habitually glared at him, "since you decide to be together, of course, you should be honest, unless... Unless you don''t really want to be with her, it''s a little irresponsible."


    Qin Mo suddenly turns around and walks towards her, startling Anyue. Almost subconsciously, she climbs back a few steps and climbs to the other end of the sofa.


    "Modern men and women, care so much?"


    Anyue wanted to scold Qin Mo for being so annoying. Instead, she remembered that this sentence was suspected to have been said by herself. After a while, she blushed and couldn''t take any other words to teach Qin mo.


    Suddenly Qin Mo was coughing again, and he hesitated for a long time, then climbed back from the head to the other end. "Did you sleep on the floor all night and catch a cold?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Mo''s casual answer made an Yue a little dissatisfied and educated, "your body is really... Not as good as me. I''m all right. Let me take my temperature."


    Anyue stretched out her hand and covered Qin Mo''s forehead. Suddenly, her face changed, "why is it really a little hot?"


    She moved her hand back to her head. Her body temperature was obviously normal. Qin Mo''s was much higher. She hurriedly said, "Qin Mo, get up and lie down in bed now."


    Anyue really didn''t expect that Qin Mo''s resistance was worse than himself. Of course, he lay on such a cold floor all night. It''s normal to say that he was ill.


    On the contrary, Qin Mo asked himself very strangely, "am I ill?"


    Anyue said angrily and painfully, "yes, don''t you feel uncomfortable? Go back to your room."


    Qin Mo said, "Oh," it seems a little dizzy, but I usually like to sleep. "


    He listened to Anyue very much this time. He stood up and walked unsteadily towards his room. Anyue watched him enter the room. Then he went to the kitchen to pour hot water. By the way, he had to go to the medicine box to turn over the thermometer, and then look for any medicine to reduce fever and cure colds.


    Qin Mo''s family didn''t have all these things before. Later, after an Yue came to be an assistant, he specially went to complete them once. Put the pills, hot water and thermometer in a small tray, and Ann Yue carried them into Qin Mo''s bedroom.


    Qin Mo is already lying in bed, but his expression is very innocent. Obviously, he doesn''t feel sick.


    Ann Yuexin said that no wonder he always seems to cough. He doesn''t know when he is ill


    She really couldn''t help Qin Mo more. She put the tray on the bedside table. Anyue touched his head, took the thermometer, shook it hard, asked Qin Mo to take off his coat, clamp the thermometer, and then hold the quilt to cover him.


    Qin Mo make complaints about it: "you eat my tofu."


    "Eat your big head ghost''s tofu." An Yue stood beside angrily, "don''t you feel sick?"


    "Well, I don''t feel it." Qin Mo''s serious answer made Anyue speechless. She was stunned for a long time and dragged a stool to sit next to her. She didn''t worry about giving medicine. After all, she had to see what her temperature was. But she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. If Qin Mo didn''t call her because the private detective sent something, how would she know that Qin Mo had a fever.


    Such a man can''t take care of herself. It''s so reassuring. How can she go out and work with Su Huixin.


    Anyue didn''t expect that she would quit her job as a reporter for 7 and 8 for Qin Mo''s sake. She shook her head desperately and abandoned her behavior of seeing color and forgetting friends. Now the eldest lady is in deep water. How can she leave the eldest lady.


    Unless one day, "7 and 8" rises again, even if she retires with success, she will not be ashamed of Su Huixin.


    An Yue quietly looked at Qin Mo, who was sleeping with his eyes closed on the bed. He suddenly asked, "are you leaving today?"


    "I''m not leaving..." Anyue sat forward a little and looked down at Qin Mo''s face. She thought for a while and said hesitantly, "well, do you want to go to the hospital with me sometime?"


    Qin Mo frowned slightly, "don''t go."


    "Hey, are you like a child? If you are sick, go to the hospital and maybe you can be treated..."


    Qin Mo suddenly turned over and grabbed Anyue''s wrist with one hand and pulled her close to herself. Her face looked much colder than usual and her actions were much tougher. "I tell you, my disease doesn''t need to be treated. If I told you I have this disease, you can hang it on your mouth every day. This matter doesn''t need your sympathy or your heart. It has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Mo seldom talks seriously with Anyue. Anyue is stunned this time. In her empty mind, she only leaves some speculation. Did what she just said step on the wrong place? Otherwise, with Qin Mo''s good temper, he should not be angry for no reason.


    Qin Mo tells herself that he has intermittent amnesia, and she doesn''t ask him for other details. After all, Qin Mo doesn''t want to say that she really doesn''t need to force it. She says it''s also because she cares about his body


    Anyue''s lips shook slightly, and finally said softly, "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have..."


    Care about him so much.


    Qin Mo''s eyes stared at Anyue''s face. Looking at her face, there was a touch of grievance. He released his hand and replied, "if you don''t mention it later, you''ll still be my good assistant."


    Anyue whispered, "well," lie down and show me the thermometer. "


    Qin Mo reaches out to take out the thermometer from his armpit and gives it to Anyue. When she turns to look at the thermometer, Qin Mo asks, "are you angry?"


    Anyue paused and took the medicine and warm water from the bedside table. "What''s so angry? I don''t pay attention to it. If you don''t like that place, I won''t mention it in the future."


    After Qin Mo took the medicine, he suddenly leaned out of his upper body and put his hand around Anyue''s waist. Half of his body depended on Anyue''s arms and whispered, "it''s very kind of you."


    Anyue stared at Qin Mo with emotion in her arms. The fire in her stomach suddenly seemed to disappear. She blushed and let him hold her like this. Quan should be a sick child who needs to be spoiled.


    To tell the truth, Qin Mo has known him for so long that she hasn''t heard him call his family, and she hasn''t even seen him mention his family. Of course, it''s very strange that the family doesn''t ask about such an important disease, so an Yue once had abdominal Fei. Maybe Qin Mo has no relatives at all?


    The only photo with the name of Jiangshan written on the back is the evidence of this matter?


    However, Qin Mo obviously won''t tell herself that she can only think here.


    Anyue looks down at Qin Mo''s side face with his eyes slightly closed on his legs. She has a lot of gentle thoughts in her heart. She really wants to tell him that she likes him so much that she doesn''t care about Qin Mo''s intermittent amnesia. She just wants to be with him and take good care of him.


    Before, she just felt that she was standing behind the bright Qin Mo and enjoying the treatment admired by her fans. She seemed to have a lot of face, but now she doesn''t think so at all.


    Anyue moved her legs and finally sighed, "you lie back. It''s so tired."


    Qin Mo slowly opens his eyes, straightens up and looks at an Yue''s flushed face and looks at such a beautiful face. An Yue is still not used to it. She wants to step back and is caught by Qin mo.


    "You still owe me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" said an Yuexin. How long is Qin Mo''s brain? It seems that he can remember what should be remembered or not. It''s really strange.


    Qin Mo nodded his lips, "you owe me a favor before, but you haven''t paid it back."


    Anyue''s face turned red in an instant. She wanted to say she had paid it back, but she kissed it secretly that day, which would show her heart. She squeezed her fist with great struggle, "you... All... All..."


    "What is it?"


    "Do you want me to repeat what happened that day? Aren''t you sick? Just lie down for me?"


    Anyue''s mouth is swollen up to now, and even the place is broken by this man. What else does he want? The key is that he is inexplicable. He has a fever and is confused about competing with himself?


    Qin Mo raised his hand lazily, and his fingers shook in front of Anyue. The afternoon sun sprinkled on this slightly ill man, but there were a lot of strange beauty, which was dazzling.


    "Don''t you care about that? I care about it now." Qin Mo''s eloquence makes an Yue''s face hot and cold. She almost shouted Qiongyao''s line. You, you are ruthless, you are cruel, you are unreasonable!


    Obviously, with a girlfriend, she has to waste time flirting with her. Anyue wants to refuse severely, but she still cares that this is a patient and a forgetful patient. She is going to suffocate Anyue.


    Anyue lowered her head and said, "I''m not at a loss anyway."


    "Hmm?" Qin Mo raised his lips lazily, and his voice was sexy for no reason.


    Anyue stuck her neck and said seriously, "Oh, I''ll pay you back. Don''t worry about me in the future."


    "I''m not sure, because I''m forgetful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 597

    Qin Mo is the most extreme scoundrel Anyue has ever seen. Relying on his mental illness, he doesn''t hesitate to play tricks. Her face was flushed like a freshly ripe apple color. She hesitated for a long time. Finally, she summoned up her courage and put her lips on Qin Mo''s lips, but she couldn''t get down.


    Qin Mo gently takes her shoulder, and she turns over on the bed nervously.


    Anyue whispered, "aren''t you sick?"


    "I said I didn''t feel it." Qin Mo chuckled, reached out and nodded her nose. "You fool will take it to heart."


    Anyue wants to argue, but her lips have been contained in Qin Mo''s mouth. In an instant, her body is like a river of spring water. Where is the strength of protest.


    "Oh, don''t..." just wanted to say don''t stretch out your tongue, Qin Mo gave Qin Mo an opportunity. His whole body was pressed on Anyue. Taking advantage of the gap between Anyue''s words, he instantly invaded every corner of her mouth.


    Anyue''s eyes stared greatly. She didn''t know why her body would be so obedient. She hated but couldn''t refuse each other.


    The consciousness in the brain is fighting between heaven and man, but the body is not regulated by her at all.


    Anyue steals a breath. Her body is soft and uncontrollable. She whispers, "Qin Mo, you promise me not to mess around in the future..."


    "Well, if you don''t mess around, you''re kissing." Qin Mo''s answer made Anyue very speechless. He didn''t just kiss at all, and his hands were moving indiscriminately.


    Anyue''s neck was also kissed. She took a deep breath and whispered like a kitten in her throat. Her hands were weak and hit Qin mo. finally, she was particularly helpless to let him continue.


    Qin Mo kissed her on the neck outside her T-shirt, then returned to her and looked at Anyue for a long time. After a long time, he said, "I want it."


    Anyue kicked him with her legs, "you said not to mess..."


    "I''m sick, don''t kick me." Qin Mo''s answer began to be a rogue again.


    Just as the two of them were entangled in bed, a telephone ring rang. Anyue saw the name of "Li Rou" on Qin Mo''s mobile phone. He immediately stimulated the spirit, pushed Qin Mo away and rolled out of bed. He almost made a mistake. God came in time.


    Qin Mo glances at an Yue. It''s rare to see a depressed expression on his face. He reaches out to touch his hair and picks up his mobile phone, "hello..."


    After Anyue ran to the door, she hesitated and turned to paste it there. She still wanted to see how Qin Mo got along with Li rou. It''s reasonable to say that after communication, her speech will be sweeter than before?


    Li Rou didn''t know what she said there. Qin Mo frowned and replied, "yes, I''m her boyfriend now. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you believe it? There will be a report soon. I don''t mind letting people all over the world know about it."


    When Anyue heard this sentence, her upper body was stiff in an instant. She clasped one hand on the edge of the door and felt her heart broken.


    She gasped for breath with a dry throat, turned to the living room and sat down in a corner. Qin Mosheng is ill, and she can''t leave at will. Although the dragon and tiger life makes people want to completely ignore it, Anyue is really worried.


    After listening to two words, she couldn''t stand it. Anyue simply stayed outside alone.


    The relationship between Qin Mo and her suddenly became more subtle than before. The reason why she knew very well was, of course, what happened that night. Although they say they don''t care, or deliberately separate the relationship between them, what happens is what happens, which has triggered qualitative change.


    Just like what happened just now, if there was no phone, it might be logical again.


    In Qin Mo''s mind, he may feel that it has happened. If it happens again, it is just a mistake plus a mistake. There will be no other result.


    Anyue sighed, blaming herself for being useless. When Qin Mo hugged her, she was soft and paralyzed like mud. She couldn''t move at all.


    Just as her mobile phone rang in the living room bag, Anyue jumped up and walked towards the mobile phone. After picking it up, she found that it was su Huixin''s message.


    Su Huixin replied: I


    Anyue: huh? What''s the matter?


    Su Huixin replied super fast this time: you don''t understand. My mood is too complicated now. Shang Cheng actually invited me to a barbecue. He wears a T-shirt and slippers, which is completely different from the images he saw in the company before.


    Anyue:... The second Shen Jixuan?


    Su Huixin: No, but... It''s hard to say!


    Su Huixin holds the beer handed to her by Shang Cheng and sits on the barbecue stand. Since Shen Jixuan''s KFC party, Shang Cheng has refreshed her understanding again.


    However, Shang Chengzhen and Shen Jixuan are not the same kind of people. He is very happy to express his good mood of meeting Su Huixin. At the same time, he also complains that he is almost suffocating because of his dignified appearance in the company every day.


    Su Huixin can probably guess the reason why Shang Cheng revealed his heart in front of him. Shang Cheng found that Su Huixin''s clothes were wrinkled, and Su Huixin noticed that Shang Cheng''s collar was not turned well, so Shang Cheng thought that Su Huixin, like himself, was a living person wearing a mask in the company.


    He said, tired, really tired.


    Su Huixin nodded in cooperation. She understood it very well. Shang Cheng talked with himself in the cool wind, but he didn''t have a word of English. It can be imagined that he was really hard to pretend in the company.


    But Shang Cheng, after all, is the media director of famous wind advertising. She actually brought herself to the roadside barbecue. Su Huixin still felt a little interesting. She smiled and took a sip of beer. She suddenly had a little blush on her face. She took the opportunity to interrupt Shang Cheng''s words and asked, "when will our contract be ready? Or do you have other plans?"


    Shang Cheng took a serious look at Su Huixin and replied, "tomorrow? I''ll urge the boss. I can rest assured that I''m always rigorous in my work."


    Su Huixin smiled, "because I heard that the gossip king came to you. This magazine has never dealt with us. In fact, I''m quite worried."


    "So this is the real reason why you asked me out today?" Shang Cheng suddenly asked.


    Su Huixin held her cheek. She was trying to answer Shang Cheng. After thinking about it, she said honestly, "yes, I''ve met you twice. I can''t think of the reason why I have nothing to eat alone with you. Of course, after seeing today''s state, I''m actually willing to communicate with you in private."


    "Hmm? Why?"


    Su Huixin took a deep breath and continued to explain honestly, "because you are too old-fashioned and serious in the company at ordinary times. Now it''s quite natural and feels very good."


    Shang Cheng looked at her strangely. "Don''t girls prefer men''s suits? I thought you would have a problem with me taking you to barbecue."


    Su Huixin really doesn''t mind. It doesn''t matter if Shen Jixuan took her to KFC. Besides, monk Cheng didn''t know her very well.


    In short, I can hear him say that the contract will be solved tomorrow. She breathed involuntarily, which is the only good news I heard today.


    "By the way, is your magazine in trouble?" Shang Cheng asked.


    Su Huixin subconsciously looked up at Shang Cheng. She suddenly became nervous because she was not sure whether her answer should be from a personal point of view or a cooperative point of view. Normally speaking, it''s really a cooperation scope. She must not admit this fact, but Shang Cheng is obviously in a private relationship with her now.


    Shang Cheng looked at her little face and shook her head slightly. "Like you two young girls, it''s hard to hide your worries. In fact, I found out your things long ago."


    "Ah... Really?" Su Huixin straightened her waist and said with an embarrassed face, "but in this way, you still promise our conditions, really..."


    "Really what?"


    "Is it really a poverty alleviation project?" Su Huixin was very embarrassed.


    Shang Cheng rarely chuckled, "how is it possible? Although I can make decisions on the project, the money is from the company after all, and I must be responsible for the company. It can only be said that your project really attracts me, and your attitude is sincere enough. What others say will not affect my original choice."


    "Great..." Su Huixin breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily, her eyes were clear and bright, "thank you."


    "Thank me, don''t you want to be practical?"


    Su Huixin hurriedly picked up the beer cup in her hand, "thank you."


    She took another gulp. This time, her head was really a little dizzy. The monk''s bearing was much more comfortable than she thought. Su Huixin lowered her head and shook her body slightly.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang again. Su Huixin was particularly helpless to pick it up and thought it was an Yue''s reply. As a result, Shen Jixuan''s name made her feel particularly disgusting, but Su Huixin couldn''t ignore it, so she had to pick it up and ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The seven day appointment is coming. Haven''t you considered it yet, Miss Su?"


    Su Huixin frowned and her voice was cold. "Think about it."


    She clung to the bag in her hand, which was the evidence of Shen Jixuan''s bad deeds. Just as Qin Mo said, as long as the man dared to threaten her, she would take up the weapon to protect herself.


    Shang Cheng quietly looked at Su Huixin''s expression, and her voice was even colder.


    "Shall we meet?"


    Suhuixin looked at Shangcheng, and the meaning over there was to follow her. Suhuixin knew that it was better to cut the mess with a quick knife with the rascal Shen Jixuan, so she grabbed the mobile phone in her hand and answered softly, "OK."


    After hanging up with Shen Jixuan, Shang Cheng quietly asked, "Miss Su, what trouble are you in?"


    Su Huixin smiled bitterly. How could she say this ugly thing? She had to slowly stand up and bow to Shang Cheng, "I''m really sorry. I may have something to leave first."


    "If it''s a trouble, I suggest Miss Su not to act alone." Shang Cheng stood up and said.


    Su Huixin certainly knows what Shang Cheng means. She even pinches her knuckles because she is too nervous. Going to see Shen Jixuan alone must mean a lot of danger, but she can''t let Shang Cheng go with her.


    Just now, an Yue texted that Qin Mo had a fever, and she couldn''t call an Yue out. This feeling of fighting alone made her particularly uncomfortable.


    Shang Chenggang was about to speak. Su Huixin hurriedly picked up her mobile phone. "Well, thank you, Mr. Shang. I''ll let my boyfriend accompany me."


    After saying that, Su Huixin decisively pressed Xiao zetao''s phone.

 Chapter 598

    Shang Cheng''s eyes changed slightly when he heard Su Huixin''s words. He didn''t expect Su Huixin to be so anxious to get rid of his relationship. In fact, he just revealed a little favor.


    Su Huixin holds the mobile phone with flashing eyes and listens to the voice of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Su Huixin knows clearly enough, so she is determined not to let Shang Cheng and herself pass.


    In the quiet night wind, the skirt was blown into ripples. When Su Huixin intuitively knew that Xiao zetao might not answer the phone, he finally heard his sleepy voice like a thick nasal voice, "hello?"


    Su Huixin was surprised. She was farther away and asked softly, "well, I''m going to see that man in the evening. Can you go with me?"


    "Which?" Xiao zetao''s voice was very calm, not much waves.


    "Shen... Is the one in Leo last time..." maybe Xiao zetao may not remember Shen Jixuan''s name, so Su Huixin mentioned Leo.


    Xiao zetao took a deep breath and seemed to be sober. "There''s a job tonight. It''s going to be 1 o''clock."


    "Well, I''ll go alone." Su Huixin didn''t expect Xiao zetao to accompany her. After all, it just happened. She lost her temper with Xiao zetao and left his house. Finally, she could only say "good night" and hung up silently.


    Su Huixin raised a faint smile and turned back to Shang Cheng. "Thank you. I have an appointment with my boyfriend. He went with me."


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t bother." although Shang Cheng dressed casually and behaved habitually, he raised his hand and called Su Huixin a taxi. He opened the door in the back seat and let her sit in. Then he stood outside and compared the meaning of the phone, "call me whenever you have a problem."


    "Well, thank you." Su Huixin smiled bitterly, and monk Cheng waved his hand.


    Shang Cheng straightened up slightly and said to himself, "it''s not like having a boyfriend... The expression is so unnatural."


    Su Huixin sat in the car, full of worries. She made an appointment with Shen Jixuan in the lobby of a hotel. It can be imagined that Shen Jixuan was not willing to spend money. It was also because she knew this person''s temperament. Su Huixin basically didn''t need to think too deeply.


    But just in case, she texted Anyue the address she was going to, so she was prepared.


    Solve Shen Jixuan''s problem, sign the contract, and then start recruiting a group of new people for the magazine. Many things have to be on track again.


    Su Huixin doesn''t want to live in such a muddle. If she has the opportunity, she also wants to learn MBA management again, so as to better deal with the current situation of the magazine. I knew that one day, she should have worked hard to become a strong woman.


    Su Huixin sighed involuntarily. Of course, the most important thing now is the progress of her and Xiao zetao. In fact, these days of communication with him are a new experience of life for her. In fact, the meeting time is not much - Xiao zetao is very busy at work. Most of the time, she goes to accompany him in the evening, and then solves some physiological needs.


    Maybe he is not suitable for Xiao zetao, but there will be some special fate. Su Huixin''s mind flashed the idea. She decadent fell on the back seat, her eyes narrowed slightly, and felt a little dizzy. In the evening, she drank some beer with Shang Cheng, but she was not good at drinking, so she always felt a little uncomfortable.


    Where the lights shine, the hotel is close at hand. Su Huixin lies in the back seat and takes a breath. In the past, she only wanted to live low-key, but she still has to go to the world she doesn''t want to face. There will always be many times in life when she can''t help herself.


    After paying the fare, she got off the bus. The cool wind blew for a moment. Su Huixin felt sober. Then she slowly walked into the lobby and saw Shen Jixuan sitting there waiting for a long time.


    Shen Jixuan was finally no longer dressed in his previous suit and leather shoes. His upper body was a T-shirt and his lower body was an ordinary gray trousers. Su Huixin walked over and sat opposite expressionless.


    "Miss Su seems to have figured out how to deal with it?"


    Su Huixin felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Shen Jixuan''s face. She held back her anger and asked quietly, "how much do you want before you give up?"


    "Money?" Shen Jixuan laughed. "To tell you the truth, I think you are in my heart, but much more important than money."


    Su Huixin''s face sank. "Do you think I''ll be with you if this happens?"


    Shen Jixuan suddenly reached forward and held Su Huixin''s hand. Su Huixin frowned slightly and tried to take back his hand, but the other party refused to let go.


    "Shen Jixuan, don''t play hooligans in this lobby!" Su Huixin whispered out.


    Shen Jixuan smiled, "listen to me, Huixin."


    "If you want to be clear, that big star can''t marry you at all, but you are a woman who has been played with and has a bad reputation. Who else do you think will want to marry? But I''m different. I can marry you and help you renovate the magazine. Don''t you think it''s a way to have the best of both worlds?" Shen Jixuan''s voice was also very low, He was still persuading Su Huixin to continue to be with him.


    But Su Huixin heard the recording and knew that whatever Shen Jixuan said was working for you Shuangshuang. Seeing that the other party was always unwilling to let go of her hand, Su Huixin had to come straight to the point and open the skylight to tell the truth, "I ask you Shen Jixuan, don''t daydream about my bad reputation. It''s a big deal. I don''t marry in my life. I''ll die alone, but you don''t want to occupy my su family''s property. I know what you are. You''re just trying to help you Shuangshuang do things for me. You can sell my news, but I can also report you!"


    Su Huixin''s repeated words made Shen Jixuan''s face black. He suddenly sent Su Huixin''s hand away. "How could it be? How would you know?"


    "Why can''t I know? If someone doesn''t know, you''ll lose all the face of the Shen family unless you don''t do it yourself! Even if Mr. Shen doesn''t succeed in his career, at least he''s a well-known figure in the literary world, and his reputation has been ruined by your black sheep. How do you mean?" Su Huixin simply scolded, and she had been holding it for a long time.


    Shen Jixuan lit a cigarette and blew it at Su Huixin. His expression became gloomy and terrible, "where''s the evidence?"


    Su Huixin took a step back. Out of caution, she didn''t take out the recording pen, but fumbled for her bag, stretched out her hand and clicked on it.


    When the conversation between Shen Jixuan and you Shuangshuang came from the bag, Shen Jixuan was more and more silent, his eyes dropped slightly, people couldn''t see the emotion inside, and the smoke curled at the fingertips.


    Su Huixin has never met the water before. She is afraid of problems. If it is someone else, she may relax her vigilance, but she has no courage in the face of Shen Jixuan.


    In the middle, Su Huixin closed directly, stood up slowly and looked at Shen Jixuan in front of her, "I tell you, as long as you dare to do anything harmful to my su family, I will hand over all these materials to the Public Security Bureau. We can see who..."


    Before Su Huixin finished her words, she felt a little dizzy. She thought it was the strength of wine just now. She shook falsely and held it on the sofa next to her.


    Shen Jixuan quickly stood up and reached out to hold Su Huixin. "Are you okay?"


    "Well, it''s all right..." Su Huixin shook her hand. "I have to go back first. We have to make an appointment..."


    Shen Jixuan''s voice softened, "come on, you seem a little uncomfortable."


    Suhuixin wanted to say no. the smell of smoke in her breath made her feel softer and softer. She suddenly realized that it might not be the previous beer, but the problem of cigarettes. Suhuixin wanted to struggle very much, but she didn''t have any strength.


    "Hehe, Miss Su must be uncomfortable. I''ll accompany you back to the room to have a rest?" Shen Jixuan said to himself, and his hand stretched out towards Su Huixin''s bag.


    Su Huixin had no way to respond. Her body and brain were not on a parallel line at all. She never thought of such a public occasion. Shen Jixuan could think of a way to dizzy herself. It was incredible.


    "I can''t help it. It''s a pity that I haven''t eaten for so many days with Huixin."


    Su Huixin slowly stretched out her hand and wanted to push Shen Jixuan away, but she couldn''t move again when she put it on his chest. From the perspective of outsiders, it was like they were flirting.


    Shen Jixuan held Su Huixin towards the hotel elevator. Su Huixin tried her best to break away. As soon as her legs were soft, she fell to the ground.


    "Miss, are you all right?" the hotel staff finally found this way.


    Su Huixin took a deep breath. When she wanted to call for help, but she couldn''t get out of her throat, Shen Jixuan ran over first. "Huixin, you''re too careless. Why did you fall?"


    The staff looked at Su Huixin from a distance. Seeing that Su Huixin had companions, he retreated again.


    Finally, the information that might be asked for help was immediately cut off. Su Huixin''s heart was burning. Is there really no way?


    When Shen Jixuan''s hand just touched Su Huixin''s shoulder, a big hand grasped Shen Jixuan''s arm and turned him to the ground.


    Su Huixin was helped up. In a trance, she could hear the familiar breathing sound in her ears and the smell that seemed to have been used to, which made her tears almost flow down.


    Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, Xiao zetao would come in time, otherwise she would be insulted by Shen Jixuan this beast tonight.


    Shen Jixuan stroked his wrist and bared his teeth to stand up.


    Since Xiao zetao appeared, the whole hotel lobby has become lively. No one expected that superstar Xiao zetao would suddenly appear in the hotel, but after Xiao zetao looked around for a week, no one dared to chat up.


    Xiao zetao said to Shen Jixuan, "you have great courage."

 Chapter 599

    Su Huixin''s fingers moved. She wanted to talk, but her mouth had no strength at all. She could only lean on Xiao zetao''s arms, and bright tears twinkled at the corners of her eyes.


    There are more and more onlookers. After all, the leading star Xiao zetao suddenly appeared, and it is obviously for the girl in his arms. This is a shocking event.


    "Who is that girl... So happy..."


    "I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "I feel it when you say that. Wait for me to think."


    "Ah! Is it the MTV actress in the gossip King report? Didn''t it say it was a scandal and the whole company clarified it?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If you don''t say I can''t remember, hasn''t the MTV been released recently? It''s definitely her. I''m sure."


    The voices of a group of people came into Su Huixin''s ears. She especially wanted to stand up, but she was still soft and weak. She didn''t know what medicine Shen Jixuan gave her, which made it difficult for her to move her fingers now.


    MTV has indeed been broadcast recently. However, in this information age, CD is not a popular product. At most, several networks will buy priority broadcasting rights. Therefore, Xiao zetao and Qin Mo are still popular, but they have little to do with Su Huixin.


    Just because Xiao zetao appeared at this time, her name seemed to be mentioned again.


    Su Huixin felt a little nervous. She intuitively implicated Xiao zetao. She didn''t even think that the other party didn''t even dress up. She just appeared so openly.


    Shen Jixuan stood opposite with a dry smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect the big star to care about the little girl."


    Xiao zetao didn''t care about the crowd nearby, because Su Huixin''s state was obviously not good at present. The whole person half leaned on him and couldn''t even say a word to him. His eyes were cold, he said "roll" coldly, and turned to leave.


    Shen Jixuan suddenly shouted at Xiao zetao in the back. He shamelessly turned to the front and said, "big star, don''t you know that Miss Su is actually a liar like me!"


    Xiao zetao stopped.


    Of course, Su Huixin can also hear this sentence. She can''t help frowning and trying to explain, but she can''t speak. As early as she called Xiao zetao and wanted him to accompany him to see Shen Jixuan, she considered this problem.


    Since Shen Jixuan colludes with you Shuang, he must also know what he is most afraid of.


    She wanted Xiao zetao to accompany her, but she was afraid that they would meet because she had deceived Xiao zetao, but as long as she could speak, she could explain at least. Now


    Now Su Huixin, like a vegetable, clearly has many ideas, but she can''t express a word. Her heart is completely cold. Even her fingertips are constantly shaking, and her eyelashes can''t be restrained.


    She could only wait quietly for the end, waiting for her face to be uncovered in public, and then Xiao zetao left her in a rage.


    Xiao zetao is so angry... He won''t tolerate himself as a liar


    After hearing Shen Jixuan''s words, Xiao zetao looked straight at the man he had not looked at so far. "Do you want to sleep with her? I tell you, this is my woman."


    After a word, everyone at the scene took a breath.


    "It''s up to me and her whether she is a liar or not. However, I will never allow others to bully my woman." Xiao zetao''s words made Shen Jixuan suddenly a little afraid, mainly because the man''s indifferent eyes were overwhelming and frightening, and just now he overturned himself to the ground, It''s just a trainer.


    Shen Jixuan took a step back and his throat was a little dry. He never expected Xiao zetao to protect his weaknesses so much, and he didn''t ask why. He originally wanted to stir up trouble when Su Huixin was unconscious, but he didn''t succeed, which made him think about other words.


    Xiao zetao wouldn''t give him this opportunity at all. He strode outside. When he passed Shen Jixuan, he paused a little and said in a low voice, "if you want to die, I won''t stop him. Say another word and get out."


    Shen Jixuan trembled all over. This time without hesitation, he turned and ran outside. When he got outside, he shouted, "there are so many people watching the scene. If I have anything to do, it has absolutely something to do with you."


    Xiao zetao completely ignored his existence, picked up Su Huixin and directly got into his car, leaving people in the hotel looking at each other.


    What''s going on? Xiao zetao, who has never had an affair, would fight with other men for the MTV heroine? This is really big news!


    As if he had been frozen just now, the hotel was suddenly in a mess and shouted that Xiao zetao had just left. How could this man''s aura be so deterrent?


    In Su Huixin''s blurred vision, sometimes shaking the car lights, sometimes the bright star at night, a tear gradually slipped down the corner of her eyes, and she heard that sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Whether she is a liar or not is my business with her. However, I will never allow others to bully my woman."


    All the grievances had been completely dissipated in this sentence. She felt very satisfied that she could get such an answer for the greatest effort in her life.


    She is really happy to fall in love with such a man.


    Tomorrow, maybe the media will publish everything today.


    Originally, Su Huixin was worried about whether you Shuangshuang''s magazine would disclose this scandal. Now there is no need to worry, because tomorrow, it will be known all over the city.


    Happiness is like a bubble, because she cheated Xiao zetao, and she implicated Xiao zetao.


    In addition to a sincere heart, their meeting was a hoax, and when he knew that moment, as he said, this was the matter of the two of them. It should end and always end.


    Su Huixin lost consciousness vaguely. At the last moment she closed her eyes, she seemed to see Xiao zetao''s angry eyes. He is really a man who likes to lose his temper, but she likes the way he protects her. No matter how grumpy he is to himself, he will always protect her in front of outsiders. She really likes it


    When Su Huixin woke up from the hospital, she heard an Yue''s light cry at the first sound, "president, sister and sister are awake!"


    An Yue stood next to Su Huixin, full of worry, reached out and brushed the hair off Su Huixin''s face, "Miss, how do you feel?"


    Su Huixin raised her upper body and felt that her head was still a little dizzy. She closed her eyes slightly. When she opened it again, she saw her father Su Ming nearby. Su Huixin smiled at her father and turned her head to ask an Yue, "so... Did you tell Xiao zetao yesterday?"


    Anyue scratched her head. "This... This is the case."


    At that time, Anyue received a text message from Su Huixin. Her intuition was how to meet in the lobby of the hotel? Shen Jixuan is so dirty. She never stingy to guess this person with the worst plan.


    So an Yue jumped up and said she was going to accompany Su Huixin when Qin Mo and Li Rou finished calling.


    Qin Mo is not happy to hear this. He asks an Yue to come to him. After reading Su Huixin''s text message for a moment, he resolutely forwards it to Xiao zetao with his mobile phone. The content of the text message is: your woman is in danger. Solve it yourself. Don''t try to do it for us. The address is


    Not long after Qin Mo''s text message passed, Xiao zetao called to ask about the situation. In short, when Xiao zetao said he would pass, Anyue certainly put down his heart.


    Su Huixin listened to what happened last night, and her sight began to blur again, "what about others..."


    "He''s a big star. There are so many things. When he brings you to the hospital, he can only ask me to take care of you. Shen Jixuan, that big bastard." an sighed and glanced at President Su Ming. "Well, you Shuangshuang is not a thing."


    After hearing this, Su Ming''s back was slightly stiff. Of course, he also knew that Shen Jixuan and you Shuangshuang had collusion. Suddenly, he sighed, "Huixin, it''s dad who''s sorry for you."


    Su Huixin shook her head slightly, clenched the sheet under her body with both hands, and her eyes were a little empty. "Yueyue, tell me about today?"


    "Ah..." An Yue sat beside Su Huixin''s bed. Su Ming saw that the two people had private conversations to talk about, so he made an excuse to go out for a walk.


    After su Huixin looked at her father''s back and disappeared, she quietly looked at Anyue. Anyue scratched her head and said, "it seems that Xiao zetao''s company is holding a press conference today. I thought about it before. It''s not your physical problem, so..."


    "He must have been blamed by the company for making such a big deal yesterday?" especially Xiao zetao rarely makes an affair and is handled properly by the company. However, what Xiao zetao said and did last night is very subjective. Even Xiao zetao''s flexible agent Yang Da doesn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Anyue held her cheek and said, "but boss Xiao is really handsome. And who dares to trouble him in their company?"


    "HMM." suhuixin looked at Anyue''s smiling face. She knew what Anyue was happy about.


    Helping each other in a crisis is a direct example of a hero saving the United States. An Yue has been talking about how handsome Xiao zetao is, how handsome Xiao zetao is, and how handsome Xiao zetao is now than Qin mo.


    Su Huixin thought for a while before inserting a sentence: "Yue Yue, Xiao zetao should already know that I am the head of the magazine. Although I don''t know how much he knows, I should have no way to continue with him."


    Anyue was stunned. The whole person stood in place and turned around. She was slightly excited and lay down beside Su Huixin''s hospital bed. "But why? That thing was a misunderstanding. It''s good to explain it clearly. Besides, it''s obvious that he still has a heart for you. Why can''t he be together?"

 Chapter 600

    Anyue opened her mouth several times and didn''t know how to go on. On the contrary, Su Huixin was very calm, "well, do you have a remote control? Since we are holding a press conference, should we be able to receive it?"


    "Oh, that''s right!" An Yue reacted, hurriedly got the remote control, turned on the TV, adjusted several stations and jumped directly to the first entertainment channel in city A. sure enough, the press conference was in a dense situation, with long guns and cannons standing around. There were several people sitting at a table. Of course, Xiao zetao and his agent Yang Luo, whom an Yue and Su Huixin knew.


    Yang Luo answered the reporters'' questions with a smile. Xiao zetao suddenly left the video scene last night, drove away directly, and had an obvious conflict with other men in a hotel. In fact, Yang Luo is now regretful.


    He knows that Xiao zetao has a hard temper and doesn''t care about external vision, but the company cares.


    Now the city is full of wind and rain. Everyone seems to be waiting to see Xiao zetao''s good play, especially his opponents who play opposite roles. They immediately jump up and down, saying that Xiao zetao doesn''t respect the shooting unit and that Xiao zetao can act recklessly if he thinks he is a big brand. These are not difficult to explain. Of course, the most troublesome thing is Su Huixin, the woman involved in the incident.


    When Su Huixin and Xiao zetao''s kissing picture was published in the magazine, Yang Luo asked Xiao zetao specially. At that time, Xiao zetao frowned and replied: I don''t know her.


    So Yang Luo decided that this was deliberately designed by a magazine, which made Xiao zetao miss the passenger car.


    But this time it was different. Xiao zetao said frankly that he went for Su Huixin. There was no other reason.


    Yang Luo thought about the reason. Finally, he cleared his throat and picked up the microphone on the table, "That''s what happened yesterday. Everyone at the scene can see that the man drugged the girl at that time, making her completely incapacitated. Up to now, the girl is still in the hospital. It can be seen that our Xiao zetao is going to save people, not beat people. I hope the media will polish their eyes and restore a fact."


    "But the beaten man has complained to several media that the girl is his fiancee, but Mr. Xiao is not only overbearing, but also beats him in front of so many people?"


    Yang Luo smiled. "I think if the media find the hotel to pull out the video, don''t they know one or two? I want to tell this gentleman through the media that paper can''t wrap the fire. If you want to entangle like this, we''re not afraid to go through a legal procedure."


    "What''s the matter with that girl? I heard people at the scene say that Mr. Xiao zetao directly said that she was his woman."


    "Ha ha, we Xiao zetao have always been righteous. Since our friends are in trouble, what''s wrong with him helping them?"


    Yang Luo''s answer made the reporters a little dissatisfied. One of them directly asked, "why don''t we also apply for adjusting the live video to see what''s going on?"


    "You don''t need to apply. There were so many onlookers on the scene yesterday, and the video had already been put on some websites. These words are basically what Mr. Xiao said. Mr. Xiao zetao, don''t you have anything to express about this?" one of the reporters directly threw his words at Xiao zetao and pointed at the man who has been silent.


    Yang Luo smiled and took the microphone. As soon as he was about to speak, a reporter was really dissatisfied. "Are you going to keep silent, Mr. Xiao zetao? Your fans are waiting for you to say a word!"


    Xiao zetao frowned and looked straight at the reporter who marked "gossip king" on the microphone. He simply straightened up and picked up the microphone in front of him. His voice was cold, "What do you want me to say? What can I explain about my private life? Is it strange for a 30-year-old man to find a girlfriend? Or should I always be single and practice shaving? I''m here to be a singer, not a monk. Should you have a girlfriend at your age?"


    Xiao zetao''s rhetorical question stunned the reporter, but Xiao zetao suddenly raised a trace of sarcasm on his lips, "but not necessarily. I hope you can experience the scene of being besieged because you saved a woman at the age of 30, like me."


    There was an uproar at the scene. Of course, the most important thing was that in Xiao zetao''s first sentence, he said "a 30-year-old man looking for a girlfriend". Did he admit that he had been in contact with Su Huixin?


    "Mr. Xiao zetao, since you have admitted the fact of contact, can you tell us how long we have been in contact?"


    Xiao zetao''s eyes were cold and piercing. He said faintly, "what should be explained has been explained. Why should I tell you the rest?"


    He stood up directly, threw the microphone on the table, and without hesitation turned and walked towards the door. Yang Luo quickly stood up and followed. The reporters hurriedly ran after him with the microphone in their hands.


    The scene was chaotic again.


    Su Huixin looked at the TV and cut back to the host''s picture. She turned off the TV with trembling hands and looked at Ann Yue with worried eyes. Finally, she sighed, "when can I leave the hospital?"


    "The doctor said it could be today. That hateful bastard put smoke on you. It won''t have any impact on your body. Don''t worry."


    Su Huixin moved her arm. She didn''t feel too uncomfortable except that she didn''t have much strength, so she slowly opened her quilt and went down to the ground.


    "By the way, when the president asked about you and Xiao zetao, I told the truth." An Yue thought of it and quickly told Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin quietly looked at the flowing clouds outside the window and said in a rare strong mood: "I can''t solve my feelings well. Finally, I fell a butt of debt. What else is qualified to take care of me?"


    Anyue scratched her head a little embarrassed. "What are you going to do with Xiao zetao, miss?"


    "I believe Yang Luo will come to the door soon. I can''t delay him any more." Su Huixin held her hands tightly together. "I should... Leave him."


    Thinking of this, Su Huixin walked to an Yue with a little difficulty. "I think it''s OK. Monk Cheng finalized the contract there, moved the magazine away from that place, changed an office location, and recruited a few people to start over."


    Seeing that Su Huixin was about to go out, an Yue hurriedly stopped her and said, "Miss, your body is important."


    "I''m fine." Su Huixin''s tears suddenly came down. "You let me do a favor. I don''t know how to explain to Xiao zetao that I''m a liar. He won''t pay attention to me anymore. Now my heart is like pressing a big stone and it''s about to explode."


    Anyue frowned slightly. In fact, she didn''t expect that the truth would be such an embarrassing situation. Xiao zetao saved Su Huixin, but at the same time, the two people were at an impasse. Su Huixin didn''t even have a chance to apologize, so she had to leave sadly, because the scandal between them was known all over the city again.


    On the Internet, magazines and television, this time it was a bit too sensational, so that Su Huixin could only choose to escape silently, hoping to take time to dilute the scandal and return Xiao zetao to a clean body.


    Seeing that Su Huixin''s mood was also a little wrong, Anyue was not good enough to insist on staying in the hospital. Su Huixin was right about one thing. As soon as they left, Yang Luo sent someone to invite Su Huixin, but it was a pity that she threw herself into the air.


    Shang Cheng''s side, although he said that he was full of doubts about Su Huixin''s affair, he wouldn''t think that Su Huixin would encounter so many things when she left that night, but it was obvious that his identity was not very good. Fortunately, the contract went very smoothly without any more embarrassment. Anyue Su Huixin finally signed the first advertising contract in her life.


    The advertisement of Mingfeng advertisement for one year is in the magazine "you 7 and 8". According to the agreement, multiple page advertisements such as soft text and pictures need to be implanted in each issue, with a total contract price of 600000 yuan. The payment is made five times throughout the year, so as to avoid accidents in the magazine and the funds cannot be recovered.


    Mingfeng advertising cooperates to participate in Qin Mo''s personal photo creation. The large page advertising directly solves the cost problem of this photo album, that is, as long as one photo album is sold on the market, the cost of one will be recovered.


    At the same time, Mingfeng advertising also provides technical support for the photo album, that is, the shooting process. After the photo album is listed, the investment in this part is divided into Mingfeng advertising according to 20% of the profit.


    It can be said that Shang Cheng has fully considered the current difficulties of Su Huixin and Anyue, so it is not too difficult for them. On the basis of business, they are friendly enough, which makes Su Huixin and Anyue, who were originally in trouble, sincerely increase their goodwill to Shang Cheng.


    Originally, I thought he was a man like Shen Jixuan and would take the opportunity to ask Su Huixin to do something. As a result, except that Su Huixin had a barbecue with him that day, he didn''t put forward the matter of meeting, and soon disposed of the contract to solve the urgent problem of burning eyebrows for 7 and 8.


    The magazine moved to a new location, which is not far from Anyue''s home. Anyue''s small attic is actually outside the Fifth Ring Road, clean and comfortable, and the price will not be too high. They chose a home style house as a rental, completely returned the original large place, sold everything that should be sold, and left nearly ten desks and computers to move to a new office.


    Anyue hung the logo of the magazine outside the door, pushed the door and said to Su Huixin, "look, miss, it''s a new day and a new weather. It''s much more comfortable than before."


    Su Huixin looked at the bright and tidy office, which was certainly not comparable to the original chaotic magazine warehouse. She sighed gently, "well, it''s really much better."


    Anyue seemed to think of something. She went to Su Huixin and said softly, "Miss, I''m going to accompany Qin Mo to make films in other places. My idea is that you go with me and let the president recruit the rest here. We are the landlords in charge of the preparation of Qin Mo''s photo collection. What do you think?"


    Because Qin Mo is about to make a film and doesn''t have much time to deal with the problem of photo album, Anyue thinks that the simplest way is to choose the most appropriate scene in the city where he is shooting. After all, Qin Mo''s face, whether inside or outside the shed, is enough as long as there is this person.


    Su Huixin is obviously not suitable to stay in city a at present. Firstly, the affair has not stopped. Secondly, the emotional accident with Xiao zetao always needs a place to relax.

 Chapter 601

    Su Huixin hesitated for a long time and finally agreed. She knew that Anyue also wanted to relax herself. In fact, she didn''t participate much in the so-called Qin Mo photo, and the real executor could only be Anyue.


    Anyue is right about one thing. She is really not suitable to stay in city a recently. Now as long as she goes out, she is particularly worried about being photographed, and she is in panic all day. This feeling is more terrible than the first scandal, because Su Huixin is at least the kind of girlfriend she has been recognized as.


    Su Huixin is busy with the company''s move these days. She doesn''t pay special attention to it. She just occasionally looks at the news on the Internet and feels very flustered. Later, she simply sticks to her work and doesn''t dare to pay more attention to these things.


    She found that the estrangement between herself and her father seemed to have increased a lot since Shen Jixuan''s affair broke out, but Su Huixin had not yet figured out how to communicate with her father about you Shuangshuang. After all, Su Ming was both an elder and a close relative. If possible, she really didn''t want to think bad of him.


    "By the way, Yueyue, come here." Su Huixin shouted to an Yue who was cleaning the table by the wall.


    Anyue came over strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Huixin took out an envelope from her bag and gave it to an Yue. "Yue Yue, I haven''t paid you for such a long time. I discussed with my father. I took out some of the money for Mingfeng advertising just after it reached one fifth of the account."


    Ann yueton took a step back, "no, miss, the company hasn''t recovered."


    "You deserve it!" Su Huixin frowned and put the money into Anyue''s hand. "You live in city a, not like I am a local. Your cost of living is too high, and I can''t be so selfish. We are friends in friendship, but you are the biggest help in the company."


    Anyue hesitated. It''s right to think about it. If she really doesn''t accept the money from the eldest lady, it may be troublesome as a relationship between superiors and subordinates in the future, so she calmly put it in her bag and smiled, "in fact, Beibei has left me some money. At present, it''s enough."


    "Ah, yes, is Ji Zebei all right recently?" Su Huixin sat in front of her notebook, opened it and established documents. Before she left city a, she still had a lot of things to do. First, she had to think about how many people to recruit.


    Anyue leaned against the wall, looked up and thought, "he''s very popular recently. I have to strike while the iron is hot and plan a jizebei photo album!"


    "Poof, you''re really..." Su Huixin was amused. She was distracted for a long time and suddenly sighed, "speaking, you''re really my blessing."


    "Eh, why do you say that?" Ann Yue saw that Su Huixin was in a much better mood and hurriedly sat opposite Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin smiled and wrote a line on the computer. Then she said slowly, "without you, I think the magazine might be depressed. Then I''m afraid my character will follow my father to live in a small city. If I find an ordinary person to marry and find a job to support my father, maybe... Maybe this is the end of my life."


    If Anyue didn''t admit defeat at the beginning and encouraged her to follow suit, how could she achieve such a result today?


    Anyue thought for a moment and reached out to catch Su Huixin''s hand. "I always believe that life is an excuse for the weak and luck is a modest word for the strong. Don''t blame everything on life. Sooner or later, you will get the goal you want."


    Su Huixin nodded and looked at her mobile phone. So far, she has not contacted Xiao zetao. In fact, at this time, she also knows that Xiao zetao may not pay attention to herself anymore. Just thinking of those words on TV and his words that night, Su Huixin will still have the impulse to contact him.


    When an Yue hurried back to Qin Mo''s house to cook, Su Huixin sat alone in the office and looked at the scenery outside the window when the clouds returned in the evening. A faint red glow on the far horizon seemed to divide the sky into two halves. The cool wind gently blew on her face, which seemed much quieter than before.


    Su Huixin opened Xiao zetao''s name and was fascinated by the mobile phone number above for a long time. Finally, she summoned up the courage to dial the phone.


    For a long time, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It was graceful and beautiful. It made her stay there as if she had been struck by lightning. She kept "hello" there. Finally, she said, "strange, who called, why no one spoke for a long time", and turned off the phone.


    Su Huixin suddenly felt a sore throat. She knew that Xiao zetao would not be short of women, but she didn''t expect to have a new lover so soon.


    The tears that had not been left for many days finally fell down bit by bit.


    She didn''t blame him. If Xiao zetao didn''t show up that day, maybe she had been bullied by Shen Jixuan, and the current situation is just the bitter fruit of her cheating him at first.


    Su Huixin fumbled back to her mobile phone and began to type slowly.


    These words are probably what she wants to say most during this period of time, and she has been unable to say them.


    "Ze Tao, please allow me to call you like this for the first time and for the last time. I really thank you that night. If you didn''t show up, maybe I don''t know where I am now. I know I''m no longer qualified to show up in front of you, although I told myself countless times that as long as I can explain the original dilemma, I didn''t mean to do it, or you''ll do it again Forgive me, but on second thought, with your character and temper, I would think so. It''s naive. The longer I spend with you, I''m not only happy, but also frightened. I''m really afraid that the original thing will be exposed and let you know that I''m such a woman. Now it''s too late to say sorry, but I like to start and finish, so I must contact you again Once. Thank you for your mark in my life. I will never forget you in my life. From now on, even if I am a stranger, I will remember you deeply. I love you as before and wish you happiness. Huixin. "


    Su Huixin made and deleted paragraphs until she felt that she could almost express her current mood. She trembled for a long time and was not sure whether she wanted to send them.


    Xiao zetao already has a new choice. Why should she ask for trouble again? Maybe this message will bring him trouble, but if she doesn''t send a message, Su Huixin feels so unwilling.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and gave up sending text messages. Instead, she sent a mail. She can''t disturb each other''s life with her own text messages. After all, it''s not su Huixin''s character.


    Su Huixin slowly picked up her bag, stood up, walked out of the empty office and slowly closed the door.


    Life is an excuse for the weak, luck is a modest word for the strong. Anyue is right. No wonder the girl has always been so lucky


    The red clouds outside the sky were gradually shrouded in black. Instead, the moon rose slowly. The night on this day was particularly long. This was not the only one who failed to sleep.


    Anyue is helping Qin Mo pack his bags. After all, he will go to the legendary location photography base to take part in the shooting of "one year of scenery" in two days. As a hero, Qin Mo will stay for two months this time, which is longer than that of Anyue and the team in the past. In order to avoid omission, Anyue has been packing up a few days ago.


    Qin Mo is leaning on the recliner next to the balcony to read the script. Although an Yue has long said to let him hurry up, he refused on the grounds that he is sure that he must forget at that time. It''s easy to promise to have a look today.


    Anyue packed a small box containing Qin Mo''s daily necessities. This person will have some special preferences, especially dislike using travel suits. Towels and dental appliances must be brought with him, so Anyue needs to be prepared in advance.


    Just straightening up, an Yue saw him lying there seriously reading the script. He was curious and squatted next to him and asked, "how are you looking? Is this story good?"


    "OK, romantic love story."


    "Hmm..." Anyue hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, "will there be a more intimate play?"


    "What is your so-called intimate play?" Qin Mo recovers from the script and turns to an Yue.


    Anyue was a little embarrassed to speak. After struggling for a moment, she still asked softly, "it''s like kissing and bed play..."


    Qin Mo turned over the book in his hand, "there seems to be a kissing scene in the scene I just watched."


    "Well." Anyue couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Although she knew that Qin Mo''s job was an actor and it was essential to play such a plot, she really felt that she might not be able to get through this when she had to watch it by herself.


    Seeing Anyue''s expression was a little unnatural, Qin Mo suddenly leaned over and asked, "what? Are you jealous?"


    Anyue smiled jokingly, "how could it be that your boyfriend and girlfriend make such a film to enhance their feelings."


    Qin Mo didn''t speak. Anyue suddenly became silent after laughing. She hung her head uneasily and frowned together. She didn''t want to continue on this topic. Although she could understand, it didn''t mean she would face it calmly.


    "Qin Mo, do you think the eldest lady and Xiao zetao are really over?" An Yue asked casually.


    Qin Mo puts the script back on his lap. The man''s eyes flicker in the dim light. Then Qin Mo chuckles, "I say you, when did you worry about yourself?"


    Anyue was suddenly stunned. She didn''t think Qin Mo would suddenly say so, just as he didn''t seem to have responded positively to his feelings for her. Although the day passed, it seemed to become a barrier in Anyue''s heart. Qin Mo said that she felt bad at all.


    Anyue breathed softly, "you''re right. I''m jealous, but it has nothing to do with me. I continue to work."


    Qin Mo gently pulled with one hand, and an Yue fell on his leg, struggling to jump up in an instant, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 602

    Qin Mo put his hand around Anyue''s waist and bit her ear. "I seem to have heard what you just said."


    Anyue is actually talking nonsense as soon as her brain is hot. If Qin Mo''s words weren''t exciting, or she would never say so. Now, Qin Mo refuses to let her go anyway and starts playing rogue again.


    Anyue patted Qin Mo''s hand, "you heard wrong! Oh, no, you must have remembered wrong. Your broken memory, right?"


    The script in Qin Mo''s hand fell to the ground. The breeze by the window blew the pages. Suddenly, he pulled an Yue''s small face and leaned in front of her. His voice was particularly soft and said, "you''re wrong. I haven''t forgotten about you."


    Anyue''s heart hurt again. What to do? She didn''t know what to do. She knew that such an intimate act should not be done at all, but hearing Qin Mo''s words, she blushed and beat her heart again shamefully. Perhaps for people with poor memory, there is no more moving words than this. Anyue admits that she is standing on the side of the cliff again, and Ren Gangfeng is strong and sharp.


    "Why did you suddenly stop talking?" Qin Mo asked softly.


    Anyue sits on Qin Mo''s lap and is held from behind. She holds her hand tightly on the handle of the recliner. She clearly feels Qin Mo''s burning desire.


    This reminded her of the night when she was alone. Although Qin Mo found out the clue and the course of the matter, he didn''t remember it because it was a drunken act.


    Anyue thought, if this time... This time he is sober, will he remember himself in the future?


    She knows that Qin Mo is making trouble or playing tricks these days. In fact, she just wants to review the events of that night again. She has stopped at the precipice several times, but this time she doesn''t want to escape.


    Knowing that it was a mistake, why Qin Mo made repeated offenses and piled all the wrong moral constraints on Anyue, she felt it was particularly unreasonable.


    Qin Mo is such a smart man. He obviously has Li Rou as his girlfriend, but he always makes mistakes with her. Why?


    Anyue was vaguely held in Qin Mo''s arms. A lot of information in her mind disappeared in the hot spray in her ears, which made her body softer and softer. She knew she couldn''t resist. Eve in the garden of Eden has not been able to support the great confusion, not to mention that she likes Qin Mo so much.


    Although still a little unwilling, Anyue gradually gave up resistance


    And such people


    Anyue hangs her eyes and doesn''t dare to move. Qin Mo holds her in a tight place behind her. Anyue can even hear Qin Mo''s heartbeat.


    She almost fainted nervously. No, she doesn''t want to feel bullied. Anyue must find a way to counter attack.


    Anyue takes a deep breath, suddenly holds Qin Mo''s hand and stammers, "you, you stop."


    "Hmm?" Qin Mo''s head on her shoulder seemed to linger very comfortably, and his voice was intoxicated with Shenyin in a low voice, which made an Yue''s upper body shiver.


    "It''s better for me to sleep with you than you sleep with me." Anyue turned over and knocked Qin Mo down on the recliner, almost overturning the recliner.


    When Qin Mo heard this sentence, he was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he chuckled, "Oh? What kind of play is this?"


    "It''s not fun!" Ann Yue flushed and clapped Qin Mo''s hand. "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to sleep with me, or I''ll sleep with you. Well, don''t move. A spring night is worth a thousand gold!"


    Qin Mo''s face is really good-looking. Although his face is slightly pale due to his physique, his charming peach eyes always seem to contain a faint smile, just like the five features carefully carved by heaven, which is even more exquisite and heartbreaking.


    Anyue awkwardly kisses Qin Mo on his lips like a dragonfly, and she shivers all over. Just like this, she still can''t stand it. What can she do?


    "Hmm? You admit defeat so soon?" Qin Mo puts his hand over Anyue''s hair and gently touches it.


    Anyue took a deep breath. "How could it be? I''m such an easy loser."


    Qin Mo pulls Anyue down as soon as he reaches out his hand and kisses her directly on her lips. At the first moment of exchanging breath, Anyue falls on Qin Mo uncontrollably, her eyelashes tremble slightly, and Ren Pian''s light kiss has become a heavy lingering breath.


    Anyue was kissed a little out of strength, where can she care who slept who, but she still struggled to care about one thing, "just, can''t you change a place?"


    "I''m too lazy to move."


    "..." Anyue''s face changed several times, and finally she couldn''t help scolding, "Qin Mo, why don''t you die?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyue suddenly lost her strength to spit and hit Qin Mo on the chest. In the face of such an asshole, she was really powerless, powerless from head to foot, and what did Qin Mo mean by that sentence? Do you want to... Want to


    Anyue didn''t have time to respond. She was brought into the guest room by fainting. She just lay on the bed and showed a strange look, "why in this room."


    Qin Mo said positively, "I''m thinking of you. I sleep in that room. I can wash the sheets. I can get out of here... Get out of bed..."


    Anyue covered his mouth and said with a red face, "you''ve had enough. Who has nothing to do with you? Won''t you find your girlfriend?"


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Qin Mo raised his eyebrows, took her hand off and kissed her on his lips. "Of course I won''t find anyone else if you''re jealous."


    An yueleng was there, "why?"


    "Because you are the best person to me, I don''t care about you. If you run away, I won''t have Anyue around."


    Anyue recited what she had just said. When she felt something was wrong, she read it again. Suddenly, she tried to push Qin Mo away. As a result, Qin Mo seemed to know she would do so in advance, so she pressed on her and locked her tightly.


    Anyue earned a red face and said awkwardly, "don''t make me look like a bad woman. Is it true that I won''t let you fall in love, you won''t fall in love, and you won''t get married if I don''t let you get married in the future? You can do what I want. What''s our relationship?"


    Qin Mo didn''t worry. He drew a picture on an Yue''s face with his finger, "isn''t that the relationship?"


    Ann Yue wants to cry without tears. She looks at Qin Mo''s beautiful eyebrows, eyes, lips and skin color. It should be a good thing to get Qin Mo''s trust, especially if he can say such words. As an assistant, she should be happy.


    However, as long as it is not the case at present, she will be happy to cry.


    But now, she''s dying of embarrassment. This rhythm of two people about to roll their sheets, but when they heard this speech, Anyue was speechless at the moment.


    Seeing that Anyue was unhappy again, Qin Mo leaned over and rubbed her face. "Your little temper has become more and more recently. I said I could break up with Li rou. Why don''t you agree?"


    Anyue rubbed her face, covered her face with her hands, and didn''t want to be confused by Qin Mo''s face, "I don''t want to be sorry for her... But I''m sorry for her again..."


    Qin Mo easily takes off her trousers to the middle of her knee. Because the jeans are tight, Qin Mo can''t take them off completely, so he has to forget it.


    Anyue''s body is well proportioned and has good lines. This kind of firm skin, which is not deliberately exercised, feels very good.

 Chapter 603

    Anyue finally moaned, suddenly opened her fingers and covered her face, and became more nervous with shame.


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. "Why are you still covering your face."


    Anyue knows that it''s hard to escape today. She''s tired after tossing around these days. She also finds that no matter how she communicates with Qin Mo, his world is different from herself.


    It''s her limit to be jealous. She can''t continue to ask questions. Let''s just follow Qin Mo''s wishes.


    After Ann put down his heart, he unconsciously make complaints about it. "Obviously you are too poor!"


    "Oh?" Qin Mo''s lips rose. "Then I''ll let you... Experience what is bath death and bath fairy?"


    When drunk and not drunk, she said the same lines. Anyue grabbed the bed sheet below and turned her head to urge: "hurry up, I have to pack my luggage."


    Qin Mo was challenged by his authority, so he finally chose to work hard to deal with Anyue''s cold treatment.


    Anyue was confused for the first time, and she was impressed for the second time.


    Plato once said: any kind of happiness is not as great and stronger as soft love, but there is nothing more irrational than this.


    When Anyue was studying, many girls in the school were not clean. They experienced this aspect very early, and even lived with boys early.


    At that time, she was forthright and didn''t know much about this fun. She also recited Plato''s words from time to time to prove this kind of thing.


    However, today she thoroughly realized that Simon Beauvoir was right in saying that many women would not devote themselves to love unless they could get each other''s love; Often men show their love to them is enough to arouse their love.


    Suddenly Qin Mo stops. He takes a breath and looks at Anyue quietly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" An Yue asked strangely.


    "Poor health, tired." Qin Mo''s answer made Anyue speechless. She opened her mouth and didn''t know how to respond. Finally, she had to whisper, "forget it first. You, have a good rest?"


    "That''s not good." Qin Mo smiled, put his hand around Anyue''s waist, turned over and lay down below. Anyue involuntarily shouted. She looked at him very innocently, obviously at a loss.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to sleep with me? Now I''ll give you this chance." Qin Mo put his hands behind his head with a calm expression.


    Anyue''s whole body was dyed bright red. She was nervous and even her toes curled together. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Good, give it a try." Qin Mo is persuasive again. He clearly knows his attraction to Anyue, especially when Anyue became calm immediately after hearing him say he was comfortable. Any man is very impressed by this performance.


    What could be more interesting than domesticating a little wildcat?


    Anyue didn''t dare to look at his expression, but she moved obediently


    It''s so hateful that she doesn''t even bother about such things. The mentality that makes her work almost makes her have no way to complain.


    Anyue fell panting on the bed. Now she was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to open her mouth. Qin Mo yawned, slipped into the quilt, and hugged Anyue, just like holding a doll.


    Anyue pushed Qin Mo hard. "Wait, I''ll clean up - my body."


    Qin Mo doesn''t let go. "Don''t you feel full below? Is it very good?"


    "Good head." Anyue had no way to be corrected by Qin Mo, but he refused to let her go, which made her extremely helpless and had to lie back.


    Ann Yue put her hands on Qin Mo''s chest and looked directly at his beautiful jaw, but she couldn''t sleep.


    She doesn''t know how to comment on the current state. Mistakes must be mistakes, and they are knowingly committed. Instead of reining in on the precipice in time, she fell directly from the precipice. She was really a little confused. What should she do in the future.


    On the contrary, Qin Mo''s sleeping voice sounded stable and quiet. There was a faint smile on his lips, which made Anyue a little sweet.


    He shouted baby or said she was good. Although they were all love words in bed, they could always make her feel warm in her heart.


    Qin Mo reaches out and hugs her again. Obviously, he is still cool everywhere. Anyue slightly looked at Qin Mo strangely, and her palm involuntarily stuck to him. No wonder he had a fever and didn''t feel it before. This temperature itself was not normal.


    Anyue suddenly has a little insomnia. Qin Mo obviously knows that he is ill, but he doesn''t go to the hospital, and no one can sympathize with him. If it goes on like this, Qin Mo''s affairs will soon become a heart disease in Anyue''s heart. What''s the matter with him?


    Although she has not been forgotten by Qin Mo so far, so she has never realized the real impact of his intermittent amnesia, Anyue always feels that it is not a long-term plan to work like him.


    What on earth should she do to make him pay more attention to himself?


    The next morning, Anyue secretly pushed Qin Mo''s arm away. She still couldn''t wake up calmly from his arms. She always felt that it would be embarrassing.


    After getting up, Anyue took a bath in the bathroom first. She went to bed without cleaning up last night. In fact, she was very uncomfortable. After taking a bath, she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    A pot of millet porridge was cooked in the stove early, with corn crumbs and walnuts, and then two white eggs. The time passed quietly. Anyue cleaned up the room in the living room from time to time, sorted out and saw which note papers in Qin Mo''s room didn''t need to be left, so she tore them all off.


    As soon as she was ready to go back to the kitchen to see the millet porridge, she heard a wave of Shenyin in the guest room. An Yue straightened up strangely and walked into the room.


    Qin Mo gets up and looks at Anyue with a confused face.


    Seeing Qin Mo''s appearance, an Yue was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Mo rubbed his temples and asked hesitantly, "how did I get to this room to rest?"


    Ann yueton was stunned for a long time. She hesitated for a long time. Last night, she just realized that Qin Mo didn''t forget the things related to him. As a result, she never expected that he wouldn''t remember it.


    The reason why Anyue hesitated was very simple. She was considering whether to explain to Qin Mo what happened last night, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it.


    Said we did, said you slept with me or I slept with you again. Even if Anyue was so careless, she couldn''t say a word. She scratched her head and asked, "what did you do last night in your memory?"


    Qin Mo frowned, seemed to think for a while, and finally replied seriously, "I can''t remember."


    "Well, it''s nothing if you can''t remember." An Yue said a little lost. "Last night, you read the script on the lounge chair. Later, you slept on the lounge chair. I called you up. You entered the guest room vaguely."


    "So." Qin Mo nods, turns over and gets out of bed. Anyway, he also has the habit of sleeping naked. He doesn''t feel a little strange. He wanders out from Anyue and enters his room again.


    Anyue looked at his back and felt it for the first time. She was forgotten. It was such a feeling.


    Mingming is already very close, but because of his intermittent amnesia, he can''t control this sudden blank. Anyue''s heart is nervous and lost, and a little relieved.


    It''s the first time Qin Mo has forgotten what happened with her, so will there be other things in the future?

 Chapter 604

    Lost, Anyue is actually a little looking forward to how Qin Mo will talk to her when he gets up this morning. Now it seems that everything has become empty.


    What''s comforting is... After all, she doesn''t need to be embarrassed. She just needs to remember.


    Qin Mo suddenly ran back naked. With such a frank look, Ann Yue blushed. She followed and said, "there''s someone in your family. Can you be more dignified?"


    Qin Mo picked up his clothes from the floor of the guest room, put them on one by one, yawned and replied, "I don''t know why, I slept very well last night. Did I sleep too well, so I lost my memory?"


    Anyue was speechless.


    Qin Mo continued to tilt his head and say, "I was afraid of the cold at night, but it wasn''t cold at all yesterday. I''m curious."


    Anyue opens her mouth and finally droops her shoulders. Forget it. I didn''t expect Qin Mo to be responsible today. Forget it. God always makes fun of her like this. She doesn''t know how to play her own comedy. She''s so tired of laughing.


    Qin Mo''s schedule has been completely decided. Jinhui doesn''t have much opinion on the photo album. After all, Qin Mo is willing to go out and do something. Jinhui is still very happy. With Cui Xie''s help in operation, it''s natural to start to push forward.


    Qin Mo joined the group of "a year of scenery" and didn''t apply to bring more assistants. He just let an Yue follow. Su Huixin, as the head of the photo album, also got on the same plane.


    On the night before leaving, Su Huixin walked through her father''s room and saw that the lights in the room were dim and her back was alone.


    Since the fall of the magazine, his father seems to have suddenly aged a lot, while Su Huixin''s change is stubbornly encouraged.


    Up to now, her eyes are red. She stood outside and knocked on her father''s door. "Dad, I''m going to Yicheng on my plane this afternoon. I''m leaving early."


    Su Ming stood up and quietly looked at his daughter. Suddenly his eyes twinkled, "OK. Don''t worry, I''ll take over the subsequent recruitment."


    "Well," Su Huixin smiled reluctantly, "don''t recruit the wrong person again."


    Su Ming knew that Su Huixin was talking about you Shuang. His back was slightly tight and his voice was very dry. "OK, go and have a rest."


    Su Huixin nodded. The sense of distance between her and her father was unconsciously increasing, but she couldn''t find a way to break through for the time being.


    Su Ming suddenly shouted to his daughter, "Huixin, do you blame your father?"


    Su Huixin paused. She held the door and thought for a moment. She answered softly, "how could it be? You are my father, who I will always respect. I''m waiting for you to tell me the truth."


    After she finished, she went out with her luggage.


    The cool wind in the afternoon blew on her. It just rained in city a last night. Su Huixin would think of it as soon as she closed her eyes. She couldn''t stand stably.


    Even if her face was pale, she contacted Anyue and took a taxi to the airport.


    After waiting for a moment in the hall of the terminal building, I saw a familiar figure coming towards her from a distance. Qin Mo was wrapped very tightly and almost unrecognized. This was the 360 degree man with a bag in his hand and an Yue dragging a box behind him. When I saw Su Huixin from a distance, he still danced and waved his hands.


    Su Huixin hurried forward to help Anyue hold the box, "why do you have so many things?"


    "I''m alone with him." Anyue wrinkled her nose. "It''s already calculated. I''ve stuffed all my things into his bag, otherwise I have to have two boxes."


    Su Huixin smiled, came forward to help Ann Yue smooth her collar, and then nodded her heart, "silly Yueyue, you don''t pay attention to how you take care of Qin Mo like this."


    Ann yuenu said, "ask him if I''m good at serving him?"


    "Good, good." Qin Mo answered casually. He put the bag on the ground and rubbed it on Anyue''s head.


    "Let''s go through the security check first. I''m really worried that your target is here." Anyue suggested, "if any sharp eyed audience finds out, it''s going to die."


    Su Huixin thought that Qin Mo had no objection, and the three people passed the security check one after another. Mingfeng advertising is the whole process cooperation company of this photo album, but because it hasn''t joined the team to check Qin Mo''s shooting process, the advertising company doesn''t need to send someone here for the time being. Only after Qin Mo''s work with Anyue is completed will it put the photo on the agenda.


    Su Huixin has been walking behind an Yue. An Yue seems to think for a long time. Finally, she can''t help asking Su Huixin, "Miss, haven''t you contacted... Boss Xiao these days?"


    Suddenly, Su Huixin''s eyes turned red again and stood in place for a moment.


    Anyue saw her like this. She was nervous about her time. "What''s going on?"


    Su Huixin nodded and said softly, "in fact, that night, I secretly went to his community. I want to see him again before I leave."


    Qin Mo sees two people chatting in the back. He doesn''t interrupt. He leisurely leads the way in front, but Su Huixin''s words also enter his ears.


    "And then?"


    Su Huixin suddenly got a lump in her throat. Some words made her repeat. In fact, it was quite difficult, but it was also sad to bury it in her heart.


    That night, Su Huixin remembered what an Yue said. She didn''t know why she still had to have some courage. She secretly took a taxi outside Xiao zetao community and stood quietly waiting in the corner outside the villa.


    Through the fence, the pot may smell the smell of Su Huixin, excitedly wagging its tail inside and trying to reach out and scratch Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin and Guoguo also have a lot of roots. She squatted down and stretched out her hand to touch the pot gently. She also touched the nose of the pot through the gap. "Well, I can''t take care of you in the future. I''m sorry."


    Just as Su Huixin was talking to Guoguo, she suddenly heard a familiar roar of cars outside. The accelerator was fiercer than the previous cars, which made her react immediately. It was Xiao zetao who came back, so she quickly hid back where others couldn''t see.


    The car stopped outside the door and two people came down, a man and a woman.


    Obviously, the woman was the one who answered Su Huixin''s phone. Xiao zetao was still expressionless. When he stood in place, he didn''t know why he looked around.


    The woman smiled and leaned against Xiao zetao''s arm. "By the way, zetao, why haven''t you talked to me today?"


    After a moment of silence, Xiao zetao reached for the key and simply responded with a word: "tired."


    After Xiao zetao opened the door, he said to the woman, "go and put the pot first. He hasn''t come out all day."


    The woman spread her hand and said angrily, "you do this every time. You have this pot in your mind at home."


    Xiao zetao glanced at her faintly. She didn''t say anything anymore. The willow waist stepped in.


    Xiao zetao stood outside for a long time without moving. Su Huixin looked at him from such a distance. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He also guessed that he might see his call record, but he might have deleted his name, so the woman didn''t know who she was.


    Because of this idea, Su Huixin''s hand grabbed on the leaves and almost broke her palm.


    Seeing that there were other women around him, it was reasonable that she should have been able to turn around and leave, but Su Huixin''s legs were like roots, so she couldn''t move.


    The time spent together was only a moment, but it was so long for her. It seemed as if she could think of Xiao zetao''s every breath in the blink of an eye.


    If it''s not your own, you can only miss


    Su Huixin slowly released her hand and advised herself that she had enough. Seeing this is really enough. She continued to go back to be her mortal woman. He is still high above. His side is suitable for such a beautiful woman.


    The sound of the pot suddenly jumped in, and the woman suddenly screamed. The pot rushed out of the villa like an arrow and rushed towards the place where Su Huixin was hiding.


    History seems to repeat itself suddenly. Su Huixin was immediately overturned by the pot. The German black back wagged its tail and licked Su Huixin''s face. Obviously, Su Huixin hasn''t appeared for a long time. Instead, the big dog misses this gentle and kind girl.


    Hearing Su Huixin''s exclamation, the woman and Xiao zetao looked in the direction of the pot.


    "Pot, pot, come here." Xiao zetao shouted. The pot struggled and left Su Huixin reluctantly, shaking his tail and bumping back all the way.


    Su Huixin stood up slowly. She looked helplessly from Xiao zetao''s face to the beautiful woman. Finally, her eyes were slightly dimmed. She pretended to be a passing stranger, pressing herself to turn away with her bag on her back.


    "Why are you haunted?" suddenly, the woman''s voice sounded behind Su Huixin. Su Huixin stood stiff, and the road under her feet suddenly extended infinitely, as if suddenly there was no end.


    Su Huixin didn''t turn around. She didn''t know what expression to face now. The pain in her throat made her unable to say a word. For a long time, she whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to entangle. You misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? Did you call today?" the woman''s aggressive voice hit Su Huixin. She didn''t know how to respond. She bit her lower lip and forced herself to cry and said, "I''m sorry. I''m calling to thank him."


    "I''ll tell you." the voice is very nice. Maybe she is also a singer. It''s a pity that Su Huixin doesn''t know her. After all, when she was an administrative secretary, she seldom paid attention to entertainment news. The beautiful voice of a woman is like a sharp sword piercing people''s hearts, which makes Su Huixin almost unstable, "Zetao has never liked you. You are just a seasoning between him and me during the cold war. This man just wants to use you to stimulate me."

 Chapter 605

    Su Huixin stood where she was when she was struck by lightning. So far, Xiao zetao hasn''t said a word. If he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t deny it. Then what the woman said is true


    Su Huixin''s clenched fist became tighter and tighter. The picture seemed to be replayed in front of her. What Xiao zetao had said and done also kept coming to mind.


    Someone helped to watch the pot. She often left her to make a phone call alone, and the women''s facial cleanser in the bathroom attacked Su Huixin one by one. She took a breath and suddenly held the big tree next to her. Her whole body couldn''t help shaking gently.


    "Why? You want to understand?" the woman''s frivolous voice didn''t seem to think highly of Su Huixin. She didn''t know which point could match Xiao zetao''s weak appearance and thin body.


    Su Huixin held back her tears and slowly turned around. She didn''t look at the person talking to herself, but stared at Xiao zetao firmly.


    "You took me to the wine reception in the winery because she didn''t go. Did you take me to make her jealous?" Su Huixin asked in a trembling voice. She remembered that Xiao zetao made a phone call before attending the reception. Her vision gradually blurred. She had almost collapsed.


    Xiao zetao''s kindness to herself suddenly came to naught. She thought she had deceived him, but from the beginning, he had such a mentality.


    Xiao zetao didn''t answer. His black pupil was deep and looked directly at Su Huixin, who was pale.


    "I answered for him, yes, that''s right."


    "Why?" Su Huixin''s tears finally fell uncontrollably. For the first time, Xiao zetao rescued her from Qimeng broker, and took her away in Leo for the second time. For the second time, he stood in front of Shen Jixuan and announced to everyone that this was his woman. If all this was false, Su Huixin really had nothing to say.


    "Because you are a liar, who do you think he is? He knew you were a liar from the beginning. Do you need pity for the liar? Girl, don''t cry. You should thank me for breaking up with Xiao zetao at that time. Otherwise, how can I give you such a chance?"


    Su Huixin whispered, "is that so?"


    i see.


    Xiao zetao knew she was a liar. No wonder he was so disrespectful when he was in Venice. Until now, after all the truth has been revealed, all the hopes in Su Huixin''s heart have completely disappeared. In vain, she also sent him an apology email, saying that she loved him as before. Now looking at the two people standing opposite, she knew that she had never entered the villa except the pot that wagged her tail to show goodwill to her.


    She is a passer-by, even a passer-by. She will only be a stranger in the future.


    A bitter smile gradually floated on her lips. Su Huixin''s tears were whirling. She trembled her lips and looked at Xiao zetao stubbornly again. "I lied to you, you lied to me, and I had nothing to say. I just can''t understand one thing. If you really love the woman around you, why use such a way to stimulate her? Did you think about the person you once loved when you slept with me?"


    In a word, the woman''s face changed in an instant.


    Xiao zetao took a step forward. Under the dim light, his figure was very long. Su Huixin retreated slightly because of his momentum. She continued to say that she was not afraid of death, "I suffer from my own bitter fruit. I have no complaints. I just hope you will treat who you really love in the future. No one is willing to share your love with others. However, I thank you for helping me..."


    Before the words fell, the woman robbed the white, "do you think he really went to save you? He wants to make things big and let you be a shield for the two of us."


    Su Huixin took a breath. Although she was crying like a tearful person, she still frowned and shook her head slowly. "He is not such a person... It doesn''t matter if I am a shield. What does it matter if thousands of arrows pierce the heart? I hope you can achieve positive results and bless you."


    Su Huixin bowed slightly, and tears fell on the ground, like raindrops falling from the sky. As soon as she was about to leave, she heard the familiar voice.


    "Su Huixin." Xiao zetao just shouted her name, and she heard the woman''s dissatisfaction.


    Su Huixin forced herself to resist the impulse to look back and said softly, "I will not forget the fact that you were my man, even if it was a scam between us. However, don''t lose the people who really love you. I hope you are happy."


    Su Huixin sat in the airport hall. So far, she can''t forget the feeling that the world was suddenly desolate that night. It was an autumn night, as if it had entered a cold winter.


    That night, she didn''t go home. She sat downstairs and cried all night.


    She thought it was her own problem, but she thought it was too simple. Why are emotional things so complicated? She shuddered when she thought about it now. She never thought that Xiao zetao really had no feelings for himself, not at all


    If not, why did he give the key to his villa, and why could he say that he would let her have a child? Why could she clearly feel the anger of Xiao zetao at the moment Shen Jixuan appeared.


    An Yue took out a napkin from her bag, wiped Su Huixin''s tears and said softly, "don''t cry, miss... I really didn''t expect boss Xiao to be such a person..."


    After that, she glared at Qin Mo fiercely, and Qin Mo stood up quite innocently, "does this have anything to do with me?"


    Anyue certainly knows that it has nothing to do with Qin mo. she is just too angry and can only find someone to vent her emotions.


    Qin Mo shrugged slightly. "In fact, there''s no need to be too pessimistic. If Xiao zetao doesn''t like you, why did he save you that night? It doesn''t make sense to want to use you as a shield."


    Su Huixin wiped away her tears and shook her head slowly. "It''s all right. In fact, I''ve slowed down after several days. Because you asked, I told you the result. Xiao zetao and I can''t have any further development."


    Anyue frowned in embarrassment. Although she also felt that Xiao zetao was hateful, she vaguely felt that the matter was not so complicated, but it was not as simple as it is now.


    Unable to tell why, Anyue had to scratch her head bitterly, "Oh, it''s so annoying."


    It''s really annoying, including herself. Compared with Su Huixin, it doesn''t seem to be much better. The only advantage is that Qin Mo is just playing rogue, but at least she''s still around him. As for others... Qin Mo''s body is what worries her most at present.


    Don''t think about yourself first. An Yue looked at Su Huixin with a little worry. On the contrary, Su Huixin slightly smoked her nose, straightened up slowly, cheered up and said to an Yue, "it''s okay. You see, I''m fine. Go out and relax. There are so many things to be busy. But it''s just lovelorn. It''s no big deal."


    Anyue believes that after repeated blows, Su Huixin is no longer the submissive young lady before. The stubbornness in her bones has been aroused undoubtedly. Seeing that she has regained her calm mood and forced to smile, she is also particularly firm. Anyue is a little relieved.


    On the flight to Yicheng, the three people were in first class. Anyue had to let Qin Mo sleep there. She sat with Su Huixin. Although she had a little internal injury, Su Huixin was shot by thousands of arrows this time.


    Calculate the blood hole in her body and the blood hole in Su Huixin''s body. Anyue believes that she needs to accompany Su Huixin well.


    Su Huixin was in a bad mood, so she always leaned there and closed her eyes. Ann Yue didn''t want to be too noisy, so she took out the book Qin Mo gave herself from her bag and turned it from the first page.


    Qin Mo said that he had intermittent amnesia, but his amnesia state was very strange. He once told himself that he would not forget about himself, but it happened that he forgot yesterday. Perhaps this is a coincidence, but Anyue is more and more curious about the reason why Qin Mo happened these things.


    How she hoped that this book could record some information and let her find some clues.


    Unfortunately, this should be Qin Mo''s notebook since he started working. The thick notebook records a lot of things, which is also very interesting.


    For example, he reminded himself not to offend the female warrior of the silent winery, because after all, he was a man who had helped him.


    In addition, the Tianzhan he shot, the play that made Anyue crazy, is a very detailed record. The key theme of the script, plot analysis and character analysis may be easier for Qin Mo to forget his lines, but he has made a thorough analysis of the play and a full interpretation of the characters, so that even if his characters forget their lines, There will be no deviation.


    When it comes to Qin Mo''s acting, Anyue used to listen to it as an anecdote - people in the entertainment circle will have a lot of private rumors, of course, there will be countless recognized facts. For example, Qin Mo was surprisingly difficult to do when filming. His difficulty is not that he plays big cards, but that he likes to play on the spot.


    Others will recite their lines long in advance. Qin Mo will never. He must read the lines on the spot and respond to the situation on the spot according to his own flexibility. The old opera bone and his understanding of the play basically won''t have any problems, and the director occasionally likes Qin Mo''s special situation. Even if he changes his lines, he often has special highlights.


    Over time, Qin Mo''s eccentricity spread in the circle.


    At first, many newcomers may have some complaints, but after Qin Mo won the film emperor award with his excellent performance, fewer and fewer people said these words, but Qin Mo became famous and difficult, which has become an open secret.

 Chapter 606

    Now an Yue knows that Qin Mo is not a freak or likes to joke. He really can''t remember.


    Looking up from the analysis recorded in Tianzhan, an Yue silently looked at Qin Mo, who was also sleeping there. In fact, Qin Mo was working very hard. If he hadn''t analyzed the role so thoroughly, he couldn''t play so vividly.


    What about this year? Qin Mo read the script on the couch before. He didn''t seem to make any further analysis. Does it mean that he has a plan in mind?


    Qin Mo seems to feel Anyue''s eyes. Qin Mo slightly opens his eyes. He holds his head and waves to Anyue to let her come next to him.


    People in first class are generally dissatisfied, especially on domestic flights. Qin Mo''s side is already empty. Anyue sees that Su Huixin has fallen asleep against the hatch, so she secretly stands up, walks to Qin Mo and sits down.


    Qin Mo found that she was holding the book she had given her before. She smiled and asked, "now I finally think of coming to see it?"


    "Hmm..." An Yue turned to the page of "heavenly war." you see this film, the analysis is so comprehensive. When I saw it, I didn''t notice that there are so many levels of performances in the character''s heart. "


    "Well, I can''t remember my lines. I can only use some work. It just consumes a lot of brain cells. Fortunately, the final effect is good."


    It''s all based on this play. Emperor, of course, the effect is very good. Unexpectedly, it only uses "good" to describe it. An Yue glanced at him, "why didn''t you pay so much attention to the year of scenery?"


    Qin Mo spread his hands, "do I still need to prepare these since you appeared?"


    Anyue frowned, "but I can''t analyze your filming."


    "Why can''t it?" Qin Mo suddenly leaned over and talked to her. His eyes were just opposite her. Anyue almost immediately remembered his feeling of kissing himself. His small face turned red and couldn''t speak neatly.


    An Yue just wanted to squeeze out a few words, but Qin Mo interrupted. He held a script of "a year of scenery" in his hand and handed it to an Yue, "don''t you have a good look?"


    Anyue really wants to refuse. She can''t take Qin Mo''s book, which may have intimate scenes, seriously.


    Qin Mo saw an Yue''s face showing embarrassment and said strangely, "you won''t be jealous, so you won''t see it?"


    Anyue paused and unconsciously replied, "why do you say I''m jealous? I really don''t want to see it this time. After all, I''m not professional, and I can''t put forward any good suggestions."


    Qin Mo was stunned. He said strangely, "did I say you were jealous before?"


    Anyue''s eyes flashed slightly, stretched out her hand and grabbed the script. She replied nervously, "no, don''t you know the slip of tongue?"


    After taking the script into her hand, Anyue lowered her head and began to turn it silently. Suddenly, her heart began to surge again. It seemed that Qin Mo didn''t remember what she said on the couch at home. She secretly took her eyes and glanced at Qin mo. the other party seemed still confused and suddenly caught her hand.


    Anyue was startled, "you, what are you doing?"


    Qin Mo frowned and looked at her for a long time. "I always feel that I seem to have entered... A period again."


    An Yue''s lips opened slightly, "what period."


    "I''ll be a little anxious when I want to be in the group."


    "Anyue listened to him nervously for fear of missing any words," and then? "


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t control the problem of memory at all, so every time I go out to film, I worry that others know this disease, and I can''t help but have special anxiety, which may aggravate my condition."


    Anyue listens to Qin Mo''s words and finally understands why he suddenly forgets what happened that day. He really has a special reason. He was a little resentful that he forgot such an important thing. Somehow, it slowly turned into pity.


    Qin Mo must have worked very hard. He chose the most suitable method for his life, but he still has to come out and face the world.


    It is difficult for people to live in the world, not to mention people like Qin mo.


    Anyue suddenly held Qin Mo''s hand and said softly, "I suddenly wondered how you came over these years when I was away..."


    Qin Mo''s spare hand gently rubbed on an Yue''s head, "it''s not so good, but it won''t be bitter. I just have a bad memory, but my brain should be enough. Don''t show such an expression."


    Anyue forces herself not to look at Qin Mo''s face. She is afraid that she will become more and more addicted to Qin mo. she has love and compassion for Qin Mo, but on the basis of compassion, there are more inclusive feelings. If there is no tolerance, why should she do so many things for Qin Mo, and why should she always follow him firmly.


    Just now, she is more and more at a loss


    The plane arrived at Yicheng, a city with very historical and cultural heritage. The whole city is full of ancient city walls, which is a prosperous scene from a distance.


    The crew sent a business car to pick up the three people directly. Although Su Huixin is responsible for the photo album project, she and the crew are still in the name of an assistant. After all, she has to occupy the crew''s accommodation and other conditions, and Ann Yue also wants to live with Su Huixin.


    Anyue said she didn''t read the script, but she thought Qin Mo didn''t do any special work this time. She still put the script in her bag and planned to have a good look at it in the evening after joining the group.


    One year''s scenery is mainly selected in the shooting base of Yicheng, because now the film and television bases around the city have become more and more one-stop services. In addition to providing shooting for the crew, the film and television base will also develop tourism projects. This film and television base of Yicheng combines the cultural history of the whole city, so it has always been popular.


    Of course, the treatment given by the crew to Qin Mo is very good. After all, this brother hasn''t been filming for a long time. Qin Mo asked Anyue to convey one thing, that is, he prefers cleanliness, so he hopes to enter the crew quietly.


    As soon as the business bus arrived outside the hotel, Anyue saw a familiar person. Li rouzheng was standing quietly waiting under the big tree outside the hotel.


    The location of the hotel is remote, so there are few tourists and fans, otherwise Li Rou would have been surrounded long ago.


    Qin Mo was sleeping against the window. An Yue gently pulled him, "wake up, it''s a place."


    Qin Mo slowly opens his eyes and just sees Li Rou smiling and smiling outside. He waves to her across the glass. Standing next to Li Rou is one of the producers of the year of scenes. He is about 30 years old, wearing the crew''s common uniform and holding a pile of data in his hand. He is very tall, half a head taller than Li rou. When Qin Mo gets off the bus, When I came up, I shook hands and introduced myself, "Hello, I''m the producer responsible for receiving you, Rong Hua."


    Anyue stared curiously from the back and involuntarily sighed, "it''s good to get the name ronghua."


    Rong Hua smiled. "Yes, many people say so. It''s inconvenient to talk here. Please come up with me. I''ll open your room first."


    Qin Mo is a single deluxe room. It''s on the top floor of the hotel, but the hotel itself is not big. It''s only on the tenth floor. Qin Mo, Li Rou and other front-line actors are on the tenth floor. The little assistants Anyue and Su Huixin can only live in a double room on the first floor.


    Qin Mo was reluctant to talk since he appeared in the hotel. Later, Li Rou walked side by side in front of him. Ann couldn''t help but provoke the responsibility of communicating with Rong Hua.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Mo''s personal assistant. What''s his itinerary this time?"


    "The two assistants you reported before, let me see their names, an Yue and Su Huixin. Are you..."


    "Anyue!" Anyue answered decisively and pushed Su Huixin, who was in a trance, "this is my colleague Su Huixin."


    When Rong Hua saw Su Huixin, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He pointed to her and hesitated for a long time, "how do you look... So like..."


    "Coincidence." Anyue decisively pushed Su Huixin forward to Qin Mo and Li Rou, while he pulled Rong Hua aside.


    At this critical moment, Xiao zetao must not be mentioned. Although Xiao zetao may not deliberately let Su Huixin be a shield, now everyone in the circle will feel that Su Huixin looks familiar, who makes her hit the headlines recently, and the videos are still on the streets. That''s especially true for MTV. The recent click through rate has soared with the scandal, It''s hard to remember her face.


    However, Su Huixin can''t hear Xiao zetao''s name at all now. Up to now, the whole person is a little distracted. When an Yue sees that Rong Hua is almost to recognize it, she has to glance at Li Rou Qinmo, who is talking intimately in front of her, suppress the rolling jealousy in her heart, change the topic and say, "well, has Qin Mo''s shooting schedule been arranged?"


    Rong Hua responded, "Oh, I said to go to the room to give Qin mo the information."


    Anyue hurriedly smiled and said, "just give it to me. Qin Mo has been bumpy all the way today. Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. He likes to go to bed early at night and is a little sleepy."


    "Ah, we also arranged to receive wind and wash dust." Rong Hua was stunned.


    Anyue scratched her head and said sorry, "well... Qin Mo may not like dealing with many people. In the evening, he asked me to buy some food in the hotel and send it."


    Seeing that Rong Hua was a little distracted, Anyue hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong. Qin Mo is not playing big cards. He is usually quiet. He can''t carry it when he comes to the busy environment, but he is very righteous to his friends. You see, this time he is completely helping Sister Li rou."


    Rong Hua nodded understandably, "it doesn''t matter. After that, I can communicate with you about Qin Mo?"


    Obviously, Rong Hua found that although he was carrying two assistants, it was obvious that the one in front of him was very responsible.

 Chapter 607

    Anyue nodded happily, "well, no problem. Let''s go up now."


    "No, since Qin Mo doesn''t like dealing with strangers, I may be a little embarrassed. I''ll send it here, and I''ll connect with you later." Rong Hua, an experienced producer after all, quickly analyzed the current situation - Qin Mobi prefers to get along with acquaintances, and Anyue is responsible for dealing with external affairs, Su Huixin is obviously a soy sauce maker.


    Anyue took the information handed over by Rong Hua, said "sorry", said goodbye to him, turned and ran upstairs.


    Qin Mo and others have already gone upstairs. An Yue and Su Huixin make a phone call, ask which room it is, and knock on the door.


    When Su Huixin came to open the door, an Yue saw Qin Mo and Li Rou sitting on the sofa not far away chatting, with two glasses of water in front of them.


    Anyue put the information on the table. Su Huixin saw that she showed a little sad expression, hurriedly took her hand and asked, "is it almost over?"


    Anyue nodded, "yes, maybe I will work more at night."


    To sort out Qin Mo''s schedule and help him read the script, Anyue is under a lot of pressure now. She looked at Qin Mo and Li Rou vaguely. Even if they were nominally girlfriends, they were also close, and I don''t know why. Since Li Rou appeared, an Yue was more or less avoiding them, and didn''t dare to say hello to Li rou.


    On the contrary, Li Rou saw an Yue coming in and raised her hand, "Xiao Yue, you''re coming."


    Anyue quickly stood up and hurriedly replied, "yes."


    Just looking at Li Rou''s eyes, an Yue unconsciously lowered her head. She actually felt guilty. When she knew that Qin Mo and Li Rou were boyfriend and girlfriend, she also had those things with Qin mo. now she feels special guilt.


    Li Rou glances at Qin Mo inexplicably and turns the other side with her arm.


    Qin Mo seems to remember something and says to an Yue, "when will the news you sent last time be sent?"


    Anyue was stunned. "Are you talking about... This one?"


    Qin Mo nodded and clapped his hand on Li Rou''s shoulder. He smiled like Ai Mei. "Of course, I told you why I didn''t send it all the time. If I didn''t send it again, it would be too late."


    Anyue hesitated for a long time before answering: "because the employees of 7 and 8 have just been established and have no time to sort out the new magazine, even if your photo album is to be listed, it will take at least three months..."


    Qin Mo slightly hooks his lips, "then can''t you think of something else?"


    Anyue''s eyes were shining, and she replied with a little sense of reason, "you didn''t say you were in a hurry. I''ll write a manuscript to send it tonight."


    But it''s just to copy the model of Su Huixin''s news last time, publish the manuscript to various websites after writing, and then spread it to ground magazines through websites, or sort out the manuscript, communicate with a magazine and be exclusive. It''s not easy to send news?


    "In the evening, Li Rou and I are going to have dinner together. Do you assume the function of your magazine reporter?" Qin Mo simply made a proposal.


    Anyue was a little flustered for a moment. She "um" and pulled Su Huixin up. She desperately wanted to run out. "OK, Huixin and I go back to the room first. You two talk. It''s just that I go to write the news first and take... Photos in the evening."


    After an Yue and Su Huixin ran out, Li Rou asked strangely, "Xiao Yue is so strange today. She was so enthusiastic with me before. Why do you always feel evasive when you meet this time?"


    "Maybe something''s on his mind?" Qin Mo answered casually. "Have you told the director my requirements? I can join the group, but I''m sure it will cause him a lot of trouble and make him ready."


    "Don''t worry." Li Rou smiled. "The most famous ghost director in the circle, how can you be so easily stumped by you?"


    "That''s good."


    Anyue and Su Huixin went all the way down the first floor. She found that she was so anxious that she only brought Qin Mo''s information. She forgot to take out her luggage. She glanced. "It''s really unfair."


    "Hey, you smell so much vinegar that you can smell it ten miles away."


    An Yue looked at Su Huixin and dropped her shoulders, "you don''t understand..."


    Su Huixin certainly can''t understand the things between her and Qin mo. Su Huixin''s feelings seem complex, but in fact they are very simple, but Ann Yue''s seems simple, but in fact they are very complex. She can''t tell clearly.


    She reached out and took Su Huixin''s notebook. "I''ll borrow your notebook later and I''ll write down the news."


    "OK." Su Huixin took out her room card, opened the door and went in. After Ann Yue put her notebook on the table, she frowned and stood there watching Su Huixin pack up. Su Huixin''s bag fell on the bed and slipped out the contraceptive she bought last time.


    Anyue saw the contraceptive and thought of herself at the first moment. She almost forgot it. She hurried forward and held the contraceptive in her hand, "Miss, didn''t you eat?"


    Su Huixin came out of the bathroom with toiletries in her hand. She glanced at the complete pills on the bed, "well, I didn''t take them..."


    "Why not?" An Yue nervously held the medicine and asked Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin''s mood has been much more stable. Seeing that Anyue is more worried than herself, she came out and sat on the bed, bowed her head and played with her fingers, and said, "I see what the Internet says, don''t take contraceptives more than three times a year. I''ve taken them twice and don''t want to take them for the third time. I''m afraid my body will be damaged."


    "Xiao zetao!" An Yue sat down next to the computer a little upset. "I almost felt that he was deliberately taking revenge on you."


    "No." Su Huixin said decisively: "in fact, I thought about my original experience carefully later. A big man like him may not take me to heart, but later I pursued it myself. The word revenge underestimated this man."


    "You......" Anyue didn''t expect Su Huixin to see Xiao zetao so clearly at some time and believe in each other''s personality.


    Su Huixin leaned against the wall beside the bed and smiled, "and I calculated that it''s a safe period. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Anyue suddenly covered her stomach and turned pale. She cared about Su Huixin every day and forgot her own things.


    Qin Mo didn''t let her clean up before... And he got it inside all night.


    Anyue held the pill and asked carefully, "can''t you take it more than three times a year?"


    "Yes..." Su Huixin looked at her strangely, "so sometimes women should insist on what they should insist on. They can''t let men come by their own temperament."


    "Hmm..." Anyue was silent for a long time. Finally, she hesitated and asked, "can you give me this medicine?"


    When Su Huixin heard this sentence, her eyes stared like a bronze bell. The feeling of looking at a stranger made Ann Yue''s heart tighten slightly. She didn''t deliberately disagree with Su Huixin, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Su Huixin pointed to an Yue: "you!"


    Anyue hurriedly covered her face. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I didn''t have the face to tell you."


    "Why don''t you have a face?" Su Huixin asked strangely.


    An Yue pinched the medicine, and her face was much paler than before. "You didn''t see it. Li Rou and Qin Mo are a couple. I think I''m sorry for Sister Li rou."


    "Wait, is it really Qin Mo?" Su Huixin suddenly became stupid for a long time. Unconsciously, the usually soft girl became angry and taught an Yue, "Why are you so confused?"


    "He was drunk that day. He pressed me on the ground... Just..."


    "After that?" Su Huixin asked.


    Sure enough, it''s not clear what to say. If the relationship between Anyue and Qin Mo can be explained in a few words, how can the current situation appear.


    Su Huixin already knew this. Of course, she refused to give up. She desperately followed Ann Yue behind. Obviously, she had to know completely before she gave up.


    Anyue had no choice but to take out the book Qin Mo gave him and hand it to Su Huixin, "you can see..."


    Su Huixin received it suspiciously and was stunned when she opened the first page.


    An Yue scratched her head and quietly explained as Su Huixin turned over the book: "Qin Mo''s memory is very poor, and it''s bad to a certain extent. He needs to remember many things in this way, so I can''t blame him. How to say... It has nothing to do with his memory. Anyway, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for Sister Li rou. Now I feel special guilt when I see them together."


    Su Huixin put down her book and said, "how can you do this alone? Can you force him to fail? Poor memory is not the reason. I have to go to him for theory."


    When suhuixin met Anyue, the whole person didn''t feel as usual. Anyue grabbed her and pulled her back, "forget it. Qin Mo and I didn''t plan to develop, and he and Sister Li Rou were very good. Don''t disturb them."


    Suhuixin was gripped by Anyue. She looked at the supplication in Anyue''s eyes and sighed melancholy. How could the love between her and Anyue be so hard?


    But now that she had talked about it, Su Huixin said positively, "Yueyue, I didn''t say that if you really want Qin Mo and Li Rou to have a good relationship, it''s better to draw a clear line. You should know that such a thing as the day before yesterday might not happen if you forcibly refuse, but if it happened once, there would be a second time."


    Anyue was said to be flushed. Of course she knew she was wrong. She opened her notebook and sat down. Then she took the hot water in Su Huixin''s hand and swallowed the medicine in her hand before answering Su Huixin, "it''s okay. He had forgotten everything that day, so she can''t have a second time."

 Chapter 608

    Su Huixin stood there with her chest in her arms. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of worry. If she said it herself, she would get along with each other if it was different. At least she could cut it off simply and crisply, but what about Anyue? Obviously, Qin Mo can''t leave Anyue, and Anyue can''t let Qin Mo go. When will it be the end?


    Su Huixin saw an Yue sitting in front of the computer and began typing, so she took Qin Mo''s book in her hand. She seemed to understand and said, "Qin Mo''s disease, don''t you take him to the hospital?"


    "He refused." Anyue typed a line of words and sighed helplessly, "and when it comes to this, he is angry with me. How else can he promise me? He doesn''t promise such a thing."


    "Well..." Su Huixin silently turned over the record book.


    Anyue began to knock on the news. The chaotic pictures in her mind were the tangled pictures of herself and Qin Mo, as well as the scene of Qin Mo holding Li Rou''s shoulder. She unconsciously said to Tianchang, "God, why do you treat me like this? It''s too fucking painful."


    Su Huixin took a little look from behind the bed. It was the manuscript written by an Yue. The content was the communication information between Qin Mo and Li rou.


    Anyue rubbed her hair painfully there, suddenly turned around and asked with red eyes: "you said, will I throw them together alone..."


    Su Huixin was stunned, "what will happen?"


    "That''s it, making out." Anyue''s eyes were red and looked pathetic because she suddenly thought of this kind of thing.


    Su Huixin was embarrassed. She had to comfort an Yue with her hair. "Yue Yue, you think, after all, people are genuine boyfriend and girlfriend. Even if you do something, you must admit it. If you don''t want to admit it, go and have a showdown with Qin Mo, tell him what''s on your mind, and ask him what he''s going to do."


    Anyue stared at Su Huixin quietly for a moment. Suddenly, she turned and continued to look at the computer. As she knocked on the news, she sobbed and said, "well, I shouldn''t think nonsense. It has nothing to do with me. I''m calm, I''m calm."


    Su Huixin had to lower her head and continue to turn over Qin Mo''s notebook. It can be seen that Qin Mo has to record the details of his life. She may be afraid that she will accidentally forget. Su Huixin doesn''t know much about Qin mo. she just knows that this person has a good character and is also good to an Yue. Of course, his brain is better. So if this person doesn''t have amnesia, how terrible is it.


    Suddenly Su Huixin gave an "ah" and handed the book to an Yue, "Yue Yue, look, there''s Li Rou''s business."


    "En?" An Yue just wrote half of it. She was making up the lines of the next paragraph and took a glance at it.


    "Li Rou''s request, Li Rou''s news?" An Yue read a sentence and asked curiously, "is this news so important?"


    "HMM... I don''t know. Maybe Li Rou prefers this way."


    Anyue said "Oh", closed the book and put it next to her, "Huixin, go to the restaurant of the hotel to see if there is anything you can eat and bring me one. It is estimated that we will go to work in the evening after we finish eating."


    "What job?" Su Huixin was a little confused.


    "Dating Qin Mo and Li Rou!" Anyue replied angrily.


    Just after a hasty meal, he received a phone call from Qin Mo, which meant that he was ready to go. An Yue put on her camera and came to the door of the hotel with Su Huixin. Qin Mo and Li Rou had come down from the 10th floor and stood outside the hotel talking.


    When an Yue stood in the hall with her camera in her arms, she was already very tangled. Today may be the most sad barrier in her life. She didn''t know how to get there. She knew Qin Mo''s dependence on herself, so she liked to let her worry about everything, but she didn''t want to worry about it at all.


    Can''t Qin Mo see that she''s sad?


    Anyue nodded to Su Huixin next to her and asked her to wait a moment. She walked over to Li Rou and Qin mo. she was very sorry and said to Li Rou, "Sister Li Rou, can I have a word with Qin Mo alone?"


    "Ah, yes, please." Li Rou nodded hurriedly and went to Su Huixin.


    Qin Mo looks strange and walks to the antique high wall of the hotel with Anyue. Anyue holds the camera and looks down at her feet. She is in a mess.


    The news is finished. Next, as long as we take photos, Anyue''s news must be full of form and spirit, which is very informative.


    But because it involves the people she cares about, the news becomes more and more heavy.


    Anyue bit her lips for a long time before she asked softly, "I want to ask you something..."


    "What?"


    "What would you do if I said I was really jealous?" Anyue summoned up the courage to ask.


    Qin Mo patted her on the head and smiled, "you girl, your heart is getting bigger and bigger now?"


    Anyue''s eyes burst into tears. She knew that Qin Mo had no impression of the things she was most intimate with him. He had amnesia for the second time when he was drunk on the first day, so she always remembered him very clearly. Even looking at Qin Mo, she could think of his feeling of holding herself.


    Originally, I thought I wouldn''t mind Qin Mo and Li Rou, because she spent many days to dispel these feelings. However, on the first day, she couldn''t stand it. That kind of jealousy seemed to drown her impulse, which finally made Anyue a little unbearable.


    Anyue was struggling. If he could remember the day before yesterday, he wouldn''t say "his heart is too big", would he?


    Having intimate behavior and not having intimate behavior are two different things. Anyue unconsciously began to want to kick Qin Mo, but she had to endure it, because she felt that Li Rou''s strange eyes had been shuttling back and forth between her and Qin mo.


    Anyue touched Li Rou''s eyes. Finally, her eager heart was put back and whispered, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have such an idea."


    "It''s too late." Qin Mo said positively and patted her on the shoulder, "go first and go back."


    Anyue stood still. She looked at Qin Mo and waved Li Rou to her. She stayed there as if she had been recited a fixed body spell. Looking at this scene, her heart suddenly felt painful.


    Su Huixin came over and took the camera in her hand. "I''ll take it. Go back and have a rest."


    Anyue was stunned, "but this is my job."


    "It''s all right. I can use this camera and steal it. It doesn''t need any skills to shoot, does it?"


    Su Huixin didn''t let an Yue go. Of course, it was out of kindness. It was obvious that an Yue had been shaken just now. If she went to see Qin Mo and Li Rou dating and eating together, she would be even more unbearable. Su Huixin is heart to heart. She knows very well that it''s really painful when she, as a third party, goes to see her beloved man standing with other women.


    It is precisely because she has experienced such a thing that Su Huixin doesn''t want an Yue to pass. She asked Ann Yue to go back to her room and follow Qin Mo and Li Rou like a beautiful little attendant.


    Qin Mo looks back at Su Huixin strangely. "Where''s Anyue?"


    Su Huixin replied blandly, "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Li Rou asked inexplicably, "wasn''t it still good just now?"


    Su Huixin lowered her head and fiddled with the camera. "She was a little uncomfortable with her boyfriend."


    "Eh, does Xiao Yue have a boyfriend?" Li Rou seemed very curious about it, holding Su Huixin''s hand.


    Su Huixin nodded and replied with a smile, "yes, she is so lovely, lively and capable. How can she have no boyfriend?"


    Qin Mo paused and looked at Su Huixin suspiciously. "Why don''t I have an impression."


    Su Huixin smiled and continued to answer: "your memory is so bad. It''s not normal to forget what you''ve done and said?"


    Li Rou laughs and has known Qin Mo for three years. Of course, she knows that Qin Mo can''t remember things well. "Yes, Xiao Yue is so cute. It''s normal to have a boyfriend. Of course you can''t remember if you don''t care."


    Qin Mo looks at Su Huixin quite unexpectedly. The little girl looks as gentle as Li rou. Unexpectedly, her speech is quite poisonous, but he is not an accountant. He smiles at will and passes.


    Anyue squatted on the bed in the room, with Qin Mo''s script in her hand. Fortunately, Su Huixin took over her work, so she had time to read the script well, that is, she was so restless reading every word above.


    After Anyue opened the script, she found that it was completely different from what she imagined.


    Originally, she thought it was an ordinary love film, mixed with a little fresh style of literature and art. As a result, Ann Yue was stunned when she saw the first line of words.


    "In 163 ad, this is the future time and space."


    Anyue''s eyes stared round in an instant. She never thought it would be a science fiction film. Then she quickly turned a few pages to determine why the science fiction film took such a name.


    A future policeman chases international fugitives and travels through time and space to modern times. Unfortunately, she bumps into a modern robot. This robot is very old, but she has her own consciousness. Although the model is far less intelligent than those in the future, her feelings are very abundant. After a series of events, I learned that the robot was actually an undercover sent by the fugitive. I hope she can take the opportunity to kill the policeman. However, in the end, in order to save the police, the robot with complete perception of the breath died together with the international space-time fugitive.


    The story is very tortuous and touching. Anyue began to cry when she looked at it, because she felt that the robot was too poor.


    Longing for love but can''t get love, longing for life is not a living body after all. Others control if they want to control, and even their own consciousness should be driven.


    The last choice in her life is all her self-consciousness, but in the vast sea of people, she doesn''t even know what love is. Does the police like her?

 Chapter 609

    Anyue was crying and smoking a napkin. She wiped her nose red and suddenly stopped, "Hey, why didn''t she kiss?"


    Last time, she clearly remembered Qin Mo telling her that there was a kissing scene. How could she see that now, there was just a bridge section that kissed her forehead on the rooftop, and the moment of kissing her forehead was really due to emotion, but the robot didn''t feel much. It just triggered the resonance of her emotional system through that kiss.


    In order to confirm, Anyue carefully read the script again. Finally, she determined that there was only the scene of kissing her forehead on the stage that day. She wiped her nose desperately for a while and scolded softly: "damn Qin Mo, lie to me again."


    But after reading this, she suddenly felt that the kiss on her forehead was nothing, and it was a necessary plot, because once the romance of this place was lost, or the whole play would lose the most important finishing touch.


    After reading the script, an Yue found that it had been an hour and a half before she knew it. When she was wondering why these people didn''t come back, the door rang gently, and Su Huixin came in with a camera.


    Anyue jumped out of bed and took the camera in Su Huixin''s hand. She was anxious to open it. Later, she put it back with her pout and turned her head to ask Su Huixin, "are you very tired?"


    Su Huixin hammered her waist and whispered, "it''s really hard. In order to have the feeling of stealing and shooting, I squatted in the grass outside the restaurant for a long time."


    Anyue whispered to Su Huixin, "you finally know that it''s not easy for us to be journalists?"


    "Yes." Su Huixin stretched. "I''ll take a bath and go to bed early tonight."


    "Young lady, do me a favor again, hehe." Anyue suddenly pulled Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin smiled and turned to look back at her. "Do you want me to help send the news?"


    "Well!" An Yue pointed to the computer desktop, "I''ve sorted out the reporter''s email to be published with the excl form. You just need to select the appropriate photos, package the documents and photos, and send them out uniformly."


    Su Huixin yawned, "OK, OK, by the way, go up to the tenth floor to find Qin mo. isn''t your luggage still with him?"


    "Ah, yes! I forgot!" Anyue patted her legs and hesitated as soon as she turned around to go out. She looked at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock and stopped to touch her nose. "Go and get it tomorrow day."


    "People said that if you don''t accompany him, he won''t sleep." Su Huixin held her cheek and guided the camera''s data cable on her notebook. "It''s the first time I found out how this person can be so capricious and how you spoil this strange habit."


    Anyue put her hand on the doorknob for a long time, suddenly sighed and walked outside.


    Su Huixin sighed in the room, so even if Anyue said it was complicated, at least she was still with Qin mo. anyway, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    She opened the web page and opened her e-mail first after a while. The e-mail sent to Xiao zetao still stopped in the Outbox. She would think of this piercing thing only after she had a quiet leisure.


    Perhaps it was only a few days after this sad event. Su Huixin''s unconscious tears rolled in her eyes. She remembered the scenes when the woman accused her, Xiao zetao''s expressionless face, the pot grinning at her in the villa, and many, many


    The news about herself and Xiao zetao should not have stopped. Just about to edit the news of Qin Mo and Li Rou, Su Huixin unconsciously opened the high-definition version of MTV sent to herself by Yang Luo.


    The sky of Venice is rendered blue and clear, and the picture is like covered with a layer of soft light. Su Huixin in it is many times more beautiful than she is at this moment. She has bright eyes and bright teeth, smiles and is gentle and moving, as if she were a raindrop from the south of the Yangtze River, with an extra fresh taste.


    But Su Huixin didn''t pay attention to herself. Her eyes were completely focused on Xiao zetao standing on the ship. The man was wearing a black windbreaker and his hands were in his pockets. Under the sun, he seemed to be the God of the next world. His star eyes were like a torch and glittered. There were some waves at the moment she saw Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin listened to the moving music in MTV and slowly turned her head. This is filming, not true... It''s just evidence that she spent time with Xiao zetao. Probably only this MTV can witness.


    No, there is also the hotel video that is said to have topped the list of major websites because of the ultra-high click through rate. Su Huixin doesn''t have the courage to review it for the time being, because she will think of what the woman said inexplicably. You are a shield.


    Su Huixin''s website page happened to have entertainment news, and in addition to seeing the text news of her scandal, there was a picture that made her stop.


    The woman in the picture... Is the woman who appeared outside the villa that day.


    Su Huixin decisively opened this page. The news above probably said where she held the new song press conference, which was supported by many big stars. In the new album, there are also lyrics and songs specially made by Xiao zetao.


    The singer''s name is Zhu Ye.


    Su Huixin finally knew the woman''s name. It turned out that Zhu Ye was one of the most popular female singers now. At first, she became famous because of the early talent show in China, and then she became one of the leaders in the Chinese music world. Singing skills and image, so it has always been the favorite invited by major companies.


    In the quiet room, you can only hear the crisp sound of the keyboard. Occasionally, when you turn out of the closed door, you will find the secluded corridor of the hotel. Each red door nearby seems to be a secret room that needs to be explored. The elevator on the tenth floor rang, and Anyue came out of the elevator on the tenth floor.


    She stood at Qin Mo''s door for a long time, and finally rang the doorbell.


    Before long, Qin Mo opened the door in his underwear. Anyue''s face was slightly dark and muttered, "are you going to sleep?"


    "Just take a bath," Qin Mo answered casually. He let the door out of the way. Anyue went in, stood in the living room for a moment, pulled out his suitcase and began to tidy up his luggage.


    She buried her head and said, "the news is ready. It will be sent out tonight. Tomorrow... Should there be all kinds of headlines tomorrow?"


    "Hard work ~" Qin Mo holds his chest and stands beside him. He reaches out to turn on the light in the living room so that an Yuehao can see the things in his luggage.


    Anyue was taking out her clothes and usual supplies. When she heard Qin Mo''s happy thanks, her hand stopped slightly, "well, I wish you happiness."


    Qin Mo squats down slowly beside her and looks at Anyue''s movements. The drops of water on her forehead fall on the back of Anyue''s hand. She shivers slightly. She raises her eyes and sees that Qin Mo hasn''t dried her hair. She stands up and says, "can you dry her hair? There''s so much water on her body. It''s easy to catch a cold."


    "I can''t find a towel. I don''t want to use the hotel." the reason Qin Mo answered made Anyue very helpless. After dragging her luggage, she slipped back to the first floor before she had time to pack up. She turned to open her luggage bag, took out clean towels and bath towels and handed them to Qin mo.


    Qin Mo takes a bath towel and sits on the stool. The meaning is very obvious. He asks Anyue to wipe his hair.


    Anyue held the towel for a long time. Finally, she stood up with her lips clenched, walked behind Qin Mo, gently covered his head with the towel, massaged his head and wiped the excess water for him.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes comfortably and leaned half of his body against Anyue''s arms. "I heard the eldest lady say that you have a boyfriend."


    An Yue was embarrassed. She stood in place with a tiger face. She wanted to deny it immediately, but when she thought of Qin Mo and Li Rou, she could only deceive herself and others and replied, "yes, I''m such a big man, so my family urged me to find one."


    Qin Mo didn''t speak for a long time. Anyue was a little secretly drumming in her heart. Qin Mo suddenly said, "if you accidentally broke your place, will your boyfriend be particularly disappointed?"


    Anyue tightened her hand angrily and attracted Qin Mo''s gentle frown. He innocently held Anyue''s hand, "did you tell me about your boyfriend, I forgot?"


    Anyue realized that she was too angry just now, so she slowed down her efforts. "You... You didn''t forget about me."


    Finally, he forgot what happened that night. Maybe there will be a second thing in the future. It''s just a topic about boyfriend. Qin Mo''s answer is so uncomfortable to Anyue.


    Qin Mo snorted, "maybe things you don''t want to hear are filtered automatically."


    Anyue suddenly stopped. She asked half guessing, "don''t you want to hear that I have a boyfriend?"


    Qin Mo frowned again. He slowly turned around and took an Yue into his legs. His whole body leaned against her arms. By the way, he took a deep breath and said, "of course, I''ll be unhappy if you accompany others in the future."


    Anyue''s heart warmed slightly when she heard this sentence, but she didn''t know how to express her heart. After a long time, she whispered, "I asked you outside the hotel what you would do if I was jealous. You told me. It''s too late."


    Anyue thought of her feeling of loss yesterday. She didn''t know why she was so distracted now.


    Qin Mo holds an Yue who seems to be a heater. The old God replies, "they all decided to go out for dinner. If you come suddenly, even if I have great skills, I can''t shake Li rou."


    Anyue also knew that she was wayward at that time, but she just wanted to hear Qin Mo say a nice word to herself. On the contrary, when they were alone, his words made her feel a little comfortable. Qin Mo tightened his hand around her waist and suddenly said, "however, if you have male friends, I can''t forcibly stop your communication. It''s unfair to you."

 Chapter 610

    Anyue''s hand suddenly loosened. Qin Mo didn''t mean anything else, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    "After that, I can''t focus on you. What can you do?" Anyue said a practical problem. She can''t be a free assistant for Qin Mo all her life, although she didn''t think so.


    Even if Anyue is with others in the future, Qin Mo should be the first in her heart, because she can''t let him go at all.


    But it may be that the topic of her boyfriend involved some possible things in the future, which made Anyue think more unconsciously. She lowered her head, gently closed her head on Qin Mo''s head and asked him seriously, "In fact, have you ever thought that if I have a boyfriend, I can''t take care of you so well. If you have a wife in the future, it''s absolutely impossible to see me so close to you. The person you want to be close to... Shouldn''t be me."


    Anyue''s words made Qin Mo raise his head a little. Finally, he leaned back to Anyue''s arms again and asked in a low voice, "is there or not?"


    "Now... Just thinking about it." An Yue hid her painful look and had to answer Qin Mo like this.


    Qin Mo sighed. He pulled an Yue to his lap and forced her to look at him. A pair of peach eyes bent slightly. The full power made an Yue move his eyes involuntarily, but Qin Mo didn''t let go and whispered, "since you''re still thinking, don''t think about it."


    Anyue bit her lips. Her brain was about to explode. It was clear that Qin Mo knew who she was eating vinegar. She should also know how she would let him fool around if she didn''t like him. She should also understand why she could do so much for him if her heart didn''t hang on him.


    Since it is so obvious, he always talks about the edge of the ball and makes her think about it. People can''t guess in their feelings, and they often go more and more rugged on the wrong road. But even when it comes to this step, he still doesn''t get to the point.


    That''s right... What''s the point? He has a girlfriend, but she always refuses.


    Anyue flattened her mouth and reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Don''t talk about these things. I''ll separate my luggage and go downstairs to do some work. There are still a lot of things tomorrow."


    Qin Mo refused to give up. "That''s no good. You ran away as soon as I gave up. Anyue, you''re so warm and comfortable."


    Anyue was pinched by him and felt Qin Mo''s breath suddenly heavy when she heard this sentence. She saw each other''s eyes and seemed to be different from just now. Anyue was too clear about this natural physiological change. She quickly pushed away, jumped up from his legs and ran away and stood, "this is the crew. Leave me some face."


    Qin Mo rubbed his eyes and said to himself, "strange, how can I hold you?"


    Anyue blushed. It seemed that her mind didn''t remember, but her body remembered very clearly. She stood up, went to the phone, dialed the front desk and asked them to send two more quilts. After all, Qin Mo was cold and was afraid of the cold when she slept at night. Then she decisively began to pack her things. After emptying the separate bag, she loaded her luggage in.


    "Anyue, don''t go." Qin Mo shouted.


    Anyue turned strangely, "what else?"


    "Come here, come here." Qin Mo waved at a distance, stood up lazily, walked to Anyue and hugged her again.


    Anyue''s luggage fell to the ground. Her head was buried in Qin Mo''s chest. She almost suffocated. She found a gap to take a deep breath and stammered, "what are you doing?"


    "Find a feeling."


    Anyue heard these three words, blushed and stretched out her hand to push, "you''ve had enough, Qin mo..."


    Qin Mo felt the warmth of his soft body in his arms. He continued to ignore other self-talk, "even if I broke your place, I don''t remember at all. Then why does a lazy person like me suddenly feel like falling in love?"


    Anyue angrily pushed Qin Mo away again, pointed to his nose and said with a red face: "it''s really an animal like behavior. It''s troublesome to talk with people''s thinking. I''m a girl, and I''ll feel shy."


    She glared at Qin Mo, lowered her head, picked up her luggage, turned and opened the door. As a result, she saw Li Rou standing outside with a surprised face.


    Anyue almost subconsciously lowered her head and said stuffy, "I came up to pick up my luggage. Sister Li Rou, how are you talking?"


    She ran away in a panic, and there was no way to hide her loss in her eyes.


    Even if she feels embarrassed, Anyue still has to take care of her job. After all, her job is a real assistant, and Su Huixin can''t help her do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the morning, the alarm of the mobile phone kept ringing. Anyue yawned and turned off the alarm. She walked into the bathroom to wash.


    She had to hurry to call Qin Mo up in the half-hour time from 6:30 to 7:00.


    Qin Mo is a person who gets up and likes to stay in bed. It seems good in summer. In autumn and winter, he is reluctant to get up because he is afraid of the cold.


    But there''s no way to shoot the film. After all, he has to make up and change clothes, then go to the scene, and finally communicate with the director. Basically, like Qin Mo, he can get up at seven o''clock. Fortunately, he grows up well and saves a lot of makeup time.


    Anyue said "morning" with Su Huixin lying in bed and went from the elevator to the tenth floor with a breakfast bag.


    Yesterday, Qin Mo and I broke up a little unhappily. After returning to the room, it happened to be 12:00 p.m. at night. Su Huixin had gone to bed, and she couldn''t find anyone to tell. Moreover, looking at the meaning of the note left by Su Huixin, the news had been sent out as promised.


    Although she was in a panic, she couldn''t forget the important things. Anyue stood outside Qin Mo''s door and took out a door card she had specially made at the front desk before she went to bed yesterday, so as to call Qin Mo today.


    After she opened the room, she went straight to Qin Mo''s bed. Sure enough, the guy was wrapped in three layers of quilt. She could hardly find anyone. She opened the two layers of quilt and finally saw the exposed dark hair. Anyue was angry and silent for a moment. Finally she pushed him, "Qin Mo, get up."


    Qin Mo Shen Yin said, obviously pretending not to hear.


    Anyue tonggong also asked Qin Mo to get up several times, because Qin Mo''s notice was really few. This was a serious first time to accompany him to participate in the shooting of TV series. When she saw that Qin Mo ignored herself, she had to stretch out her hand to dig out Qin Mo buried in the quilt, stick it to his ear and say, "Qin Mo, get up!"


    Qin Mo''s eyes suddenly opened and twisted Anyue onto his bed. His eyes were like a torch. For a moment, his whole body seemed a little nervous. When Anyue shouted, he slowly relaxed and pressed Anyue under his body with his hands.


    "Hey, hey. Don''t do this, will you?" Ann Yue grunted as if Qin Mo buried his head in his chest.


    Qin Mo forcibly pressed her, "don''t move, sleep for a while."


    Anyue struggled depressed, "you want to shoot, get up quickly."


    "It''s not time yet, don''t lie to me." Qin Mo glances at his mobile phone, and then continues to hold Anyue. The warmth on Anyue makes him feel very comfortable and can''t help holding it tightly.


    Anyue saw that his legs were stuck in his body. She was controlled in the middle like a doll.


    Anyue blushed nervously and struggled to say, "I didn''t take off my shoes. I''ll dirty the bed."


    "Don''t make any noise." Qin Mo slapped Anyue on the hip and said vaguely, "if you make any more noise, I''ll let everyone see you in my bed."


    Anyue was silent for a moment. She didn''t dare to struggle, but the temperature on her body was getting higher and higher, and her eyes couldn''t help closing tightly. Qin Mo groped for her long skirt and pushed it to her waist. When he did this, he seemed to be sleeping.


    Anyue bit her finger and didn''t dare to make a sound. She felt that Qin Mo was a little unreasonable and even a beast who couldn''t communicate at all. Later, Qin Mo changed her name to Qin beast. She always acted with the same intuition as animals, regardless of whether she wanted to or not.


    Anyue is a little worried. She bites Qin Mo on his shoulder and finally successfully wakes Qin Mo up.


    He frowned and opened his eyes. He saw an Yue lying under his body, and their posture was very delicate. He rubbed his hair and asked sleepily, "what are you doing in my bed early in the morning? Sneaking at me?"


    Anyue bit him on the shoulder again. "Beast, dare you try another inch?"


    Qin Mo looks down at the situation that is in danger. His bad heart floats his lips, "isn''t it broken? What are you afraid of?"


    "Oh!" Ann Yue stared at Qin Mo and sent some to her. When the alarm bell rang in her head, Qin Mo finally chose to stop, and said in distress, "forget it. It''s too guilty."


    Ann Yue blushed and watched Qin Mo get up from her, drag Neiku to put it on, and then stretch out of bed. "It''s too sleepy. Why do you have to shoot so early."


    Anyue silently pushed aside the quilt, put on the inner library, put down her long skirt, sorted out the mess of clothes, and said angrily: "make up at 7 a.m., change clothes, arrive at the scene, it is expected to start shooting at 8:00, 8:30, shoot the first scene of act 3, take a lunch break at 12:00, and continue after an hour''s rest. Your play ends at almost 3:00."

 Chapter 611

    "Remember clearly." after Qin Mo blew the wind, he felt a lot sober. Then he turned to an Yue with a smile.


    Anyue saw that there was a little envy in his eyes. She forgot all the embarrassment just now. She turned her head and deliberately didn''t look at him. She warned, "by the way, the news was released last night."


    "Oh, good." Qin Mo goes to the bathroom to wash. Anyue sits in the living room and is bored. He turns on his mobile phone to watch entertainment news.


    She didn''t mean to read Qin Mo''s news, but as soon as she opened the page, she found that what she wrote was really the headlines.


    It was the first time in her life to write headlines, which surprised her.


    The title of the news was changed again by the website editor: Qin moxin''s relationship surfaced, the crew met his girlfriend Li Rou secretly, and his behavior was intimate


    Anyue just saw the photo taken by Su Huixin. She saw Li Rou holding Qin Mo''s arm affectionately. They talked and laughed. They still sat side by side at dinner. In short, Anyue knew that she wrote the news and took it by Su Huixin. As a result, she still drank a jar of vinegar.


    Qin Mo came out after washing his face. He just saw an Yue''s small face gray and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Anyue took down the hair circle and tied a ponytail again. She pretended to be unintentional and replied, "it''s the headlines in the news."


    Qin Mo leaned complacently against the wall and looked at his face in the mirror. "A natural beauty like me makes headlines. It''s really popular."


    Anyue couldn''t bear to "bah", so she put her mobile phone in her bag, "let''s go. Now go to the dressing room with me."


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "When you went out to take photos yesterday, I walked around and found out some necessary places and contacts."


    "Sure enough, he''s a capable assistant." Qin Mo put his hand on Anyue''s shoulder and whispered to her, "but now that the news has come out, you have to strike while the iron is hot. Don''t be jealous."


    An Yue blushed and stepped aside. "What kind of vinegar do I have when you fall in love with others? And you have to make a storm all over the city. Too many scandals may not be good for you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. The exposure rate is low and the exposure rate is lower."


    "But the company doesn''t care about this kind of thing?" An Yue frowned a little strangely. "Aren''t other stars secretly in love? You''re making a big fuss like this, which means a little hype..."


    "You''ve finally figured it out?" Qin Mo flicked her forehead. "I think you''re a little smart."


    "Ah..." when an Yue stood there blankly, Qin Mo turned to the temporarily rented dressing room, where several actors were already making up.


    There were already two or three actresses in the dressing room. When they saw Qin Mo appear, someone even cried out in surprise. Obviously, Qin Mo''s low-key entry into the group also brought them a lot of surprises.


    When Anyue followed in, she could hear several people hiding in one side, "Oh, isn''t that Qin Mo?"


    "Which of you read the news this morning?" someone hurriedly followed.


    "Yes, Li Rou and Qin Mo have been friends for three years. Qin Mo''s first TV play was made with Li rou. Therefore, their relationship is very normal."


    "But how did I hear about Li Rou..." the woman''s voice was a little lower. An Yue resolutely stopped her feet and her ears immediately stood up.


    "What, what?"


    Anyue finds the nearest place to sit down and doesn''t notice that the makeup artist starts to help Qin Mo make up. All her mind is in the gossip of those women.


    "I heard that... Li Rou was kept in custody. People in the circle say so. Doesn''t Qin Mo know this?" the woman''s voice was the lowest, but she didn''t know whether it was intentional. Anyue always felt that she wanted to tell Qin Mo, at least she heard it clearly.


    "Nonsense, it''s not always like this in the circle. As a husband and wife, they actually play a lot."


    Anyue felt uncomfortable when she heard this. She didn''t know whether Li Rou was kept and whether Qin Mo played with her, but she really had a good impression of Li Rou, and she also knew that Qin Mo and Li Rou were not in this style. Li Rou was also a woman who knew Qin Mo and said that she really made an Yue uncomfortable.


    She showed a disgusting look, stood up, walked behind Qin Mo, went to see the makeup artist make up for him, and stopped listening to those gossip.


    The make-up artist really simply gave Qin Mo a foundation. He said with emotion, "the foundation of Qin star is really good. I feel that makeup is a good way to cover up your good looks."


    "Yes, yes." An Yue just agreed. A woman in makeup and a small dress walked up to Qin Mo, smiled and lowered her body, and sent her tightly wrapped slim figure to Qin mo. "Hello, Qin star. I''m Huo Jia. Have you heard my name?"


    Anyue subconsciously looked back at these gossip actors, and saw that several were giving each other eyes, and Huojia obviously came to chat up first.


    Anyue, as a small gossip inventory, how could she not know Huojia''s name? She looked at Huojia from top to bottom. Huojia was slender, especially his two straight white legs, which seemed as tender and smooth as white tofu. The lotus face was stained with flaming red lips and was filled with a proud smile. The woman has great confidence in herself.


    As a second-line actor, Huo Jia is also quite capital, but the current film and television industry is not red with a face. It is still difficult to break through the bottleneck of fame without acting skills. Huo Jia is probably such a candidate.


    Qin Mo glanced at her, frowned slightly and said, "I don''t seem to have heard of it."


    Anyue put her hands on Qin Mo''s shoulders and said happily, "you don''t know Huojia beauty? You''re really blind."


    When this sentence came out, Huo Jiayang smiled complacently.


    "You don''t understand Qimeng agency? Qimeng agency ranks the third actress. She is very powerful." Anyue smiled and said green to Huojia''s face.


    "Who are you?" Huojia straightened up. "How do you talk?"


    Anyue then said innocently, "I''m Qin Mo''s assistant. Am I wrong when I say you''re an artist of Qimeng brokerage?"


    "You think I can''t hear something in your words. A little assistant is still so arrogant, and you take care of Qin Mo''s handsome boy." Huojia directly asks Qin Mo to act as a spoiled child. At the end of the last words, there is a special tone, and Jiao Di is very lovable.


    Qin Mo stretched out his big hand, slapped Anyue''s ass in the gap between the makeup artist''s makeup, and pulled her to his side. "What does my assistant say is my responsibility? I''m used to her arrogance. Don''t scold her if you have something to talk to me."


    Anyue blushed and quickly tried to break away from Qin Mo''s arm. How strange it looked in other people''s eyes. On the contrary, Huo Jia''s expression became very strange. She looked at Qin Mo and then at Anyue, and suddenly smiled very embarrassed, "Ha ha, handsome Qin Mo can tell jokes. How could I trouble you? I really look forward to seeing your performance for the first time today."


    Qin Mo nodded, "thank you."


    Seeing that Qin Mo had nothing else to say, Huo Jia''s chat-up was a phased task. When she turned around, she made a "OK" gesture with several other actresses.


    Anyue looked at Qin Mo strangely. She felt that Qin Mo outside and Qin Mo in front of her were completely two people.


    Although Qin Mo is polite and gentle, his whole body exudes a cold and indifferent atmosphere, which makes it clear that strangers should not be close.


    Anyue always feels that such Qin Mo makes her uncomfortable, but outside, Anyue doesn''t dare to have a good relationship with Qin mo. she''s also afraid that Li Rou will think more.


    The makeup artist made up the shadow and said, "Qin Mo''s clothes, little assistant, go to the dresser to take them."


    Anyue hurried to the dresser and explained that today''s shooting was the first scene of act 3. The girl from the dresser was particularly excited to pick out a black police uniform and walked towards Qin Mo, "go and help Qin Mo change his clothes."


    Before Anyue had time to express his views, the stylist ran to Qin Mo, "Qin Mo, handsome boy, I''ll help you change your clothes."


    Anyue touched her chin and showed an unimaginable expression. Qin Mo seems to be very popular. Any woman wants to eat a piece of tofu.


    She originally wanted to come forward to save her. She saw Qin Moyang stand up with a faint smile and bend her eyebrows in the florid expression on the dresser''s face. "I have an assistant. Just let the assistant help me. Thank you."


    "Ah... No thanks..." the dresser was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Anyue is attacked by Qin Mo from a distance. She quickly trots over. Qin Mo asks where to change her clothes. Anyue follows with her clothes in her arms.


    As she passed the crowd, Huo Jia winked at the other actresses. "See, how many brushes does this assistant have?"


    "I heard from Rong Hua filmmakers before that the assistant Qin Mo is quite strict. Strangers don''t let him near. I can''t see the general beauty and strong ability."


    "See her arrogance? This little assistant is definitely not an ordinary role."


    Anyue didn''t notice what other actresses said about herself. She put her clothes on the shelf next to the dressing room and stood by to see Qin Mo take off her casual coat.


    Because the space is relatively narrow, Anyue is very close to Qin Mo''s naked upper body this time. She starts to feel a little uncomfortable again. Her eyes are wandering, and she reaches for the coat of the police uniform.


    After putting on Qin Mo''s police uniform, Anyue suddenly felt her heart beat faster.


    Probably because such a good-looking man wore a tailor-made police uniform, and the style of the dress was very distinctive. She was ascetic and slim. As soon as an Yue buttoned the first button, she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    Damn it, how could she feel that Qin Mo looks so bloody now? She has done a lot of intimate things. She shouldn''t have this feeling of blushing and heartbeat again?

 Chapter 612

    Qin Mo''s face was specially accentuated by the makeup artist because he didn''t look very good. The contour of his facial features became more profound. At that glance, Anyue was a little dizzy.


    She helped to button the button to the third one. She felt a little out of breath and couldn''t help taking a deep breath, but Qin Mo whispered, "why is your face so red?"


    Anyue shook her head desperately and whispered, "it''s a little small here, so it''s hot."


    "You see, my hands are very cold." Qin Mo reached out and touched Anyue''s face. She hurried away as if she had been electrocuted, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Qin Mo was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he put his hand on the wall and looked down and asked, "your face contains peach blossoms and the corners of your eyes are affectionate. Your reaction is wrong."


    Anyue''s head clicked in her heart. She hurriedly stepped back and subconsciously covered her face, "I didn''t!"


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to pull her, but his tone was gentle. "Don''t stop. Tell me what I think now. Do you think I''m handsome?"


    Anyue lowered her head and was completely embarrassed to see Qin Mo, "HMM."


    Her voice was quick and fast. Maybe she was afraid of being held on to the handle or even looking at each other. Qin Mo paused for a long time and began to untie his pants and belt with a smile.


    Anyue''s face suddenly changed. She almost thought Qin Mo was going to be in heat again. In an instant, she stepped back again, and her whole body was pasted on the wall.


    Qin Mo smiled, "what are you thinking? I want to change my pants."


    "Oh, oh!" Anyue hurriedly picked up the pants on the shelf and handed them to Qin Mo, but her mind was full of Qin Mo''s face and Qin Mo''s actions. She had no resistance at all.


    Qin Mo''s words floated into his ears. "I don''t know why. Others say I''m handsome. I don''t feel at all. You think I''m handsome. I''m quite happy."


    Anyue was shy when she heard it. To tell the truth, she really liked Qin Mo''s honesty. His performance outside was completely different from that in the dressing room, but she was willing to hear him say that just now. Anyue couldn''t help smiling and nodding to meet the sentence, "well, you''re very handsome. I like to see you most!"


    Qin Mo lowered his body. His thin lips touched Anyue''s auricles, which made her itchy. He said, "take the opportunity to have a look."


    Anyue lowers her head and looks at Qin Mo''s slender legs. She involuntarily gently touches Qin Mo''s Mermaid line, "you haven''t exercised much. Why are you still in such a good shape?"


    "It''s called..." Qin Mo thought, "talent?"


    An Yue was embarrassed and gently pushed him. "Change your clothes quickly, or you will be misunderstood by others."


    Qin Mo put on his trousers with a smile. An Yue helped him smooth the clothes on the collar and shoulders. He couldn''t help sighing, "you don''t feel lazy in this way. It''s so beautiful."


    Qin Mo smiled softly, brushed open the curtain and went out. Unexpectedly, there were many people standing outside, which stunned Anyue who followed.


    Obviously, what she and Qin Mo did in there was probably heard.


    Those people''s eyes and expressions are very strange. I don''t know whether they are speculating about Qin Mo''s eyes or observing what an Yue can do. Of course, what they can''t understand most is that Qin Mo is clearly communicating with Li Rou and flirting with his assistant in the dressing room. What''s the matter?


    Anyue didn''t expect Qin Mo''s charm to be so great. There were so many people waiting outside when he was changing clothes. His whole body was stiff for a long time. Finally, he turned red and said, "I''ll go out to find a car to pick you up". He buried his head and rushed out.


    It''s embarrassing. Even if the space in the dressing room is very small, it''s also a public place. How could she forget to say those words with Qin Mo? It''s a shame for her to settle down.


    Su Huixin had already been waiting downstairs with the camera in her hand. An Yue pulled Su Huixin to find the car. Her little face was always red. After the car was found, she shouted Qin Mo down from above and got on the business car specially equipped for him by the crew.


    Su Huixin showed a very strange expression. Why did she feel embarrassed to see Qin Mo since Ann Yue came down from upstairs? It was only more than an hour. What happened to the two people.


    On the contrary, Qin Mo''s expression is always very indifferent. His habitual action in the car is to sleep against the window.


    Su Huixin secretly pushed an Yue, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Anyue shakes her head in a hurry. Her heart beats so much now. Although she didn''t do anything with Qin Mo in the dressing room, even if she thinks back now, her lines are flirting style. She really doesn''t know what Li Rou will think of her if it reaches Li Rou''s ears.


    Originally, she felt guilty about Li rou. Now she felt a little more unable to lift her head.


    It''s like a private matter that was only in the room. It can block a shame cloth. Suddenly it was torn open and lit up in front of others. I don''t know what those gossip women will say about her.


    Anyue really couldn''t say it in front of Qin Mo, so she whispered to Su Huixin, "I''ll tell you later."


    "Oh..."


    After Qin Mo arrived at the shooting place, he devoted himself to shooting. Although he was a little tangled about the morning, it was Qin Mo''s performance that made Anyue more concerned, so he unconsciously stared at Qin mo.


    Fortunately for the crew, most of the private discussions now are about the same topic: it is worthy of being a lover''s relationship. Qin Mo, who has not been out of the mountain for a long time, is willing to take over the play for Li Rou, which seems to support the style to the end.


    The next topic to focus on is probably: Qin Mo is so good-looking, and Li Rou is also very good. These two people look like a good match.


    Anyue squatted beside her, listening to other people''s discussion, and her eyebrows were always tightly frowned. Before leaving the room, she heard Qin Mo say, "you finally understand that?". In her spare time, she had a chance to ponder the meaning of this sentence.


    Is this a hype? No, with Qin Mo''s popularity and Li Rou''s current state, why do they need to hype? Using this way to gain a sense of existence will only have a bad impact on Qin Mo? So to publicize this kind of thing is nothing more than to increase Li Rou''s appearance rate. Otherwise, why should Qin Mo do such a thing of self destruction of the Great Wall?


    It may be that Qin Mo did all this for Li rou. An Yue looked at the two people talking there with a little hesitation.


    The director finished the play and asked Qin Mo, "Qin Mo, are you all right?"


    The director of "a year of scenery" specially used Zhou Ji, the leading ghost director in China. The producer of Rong Hua also stood nearby. Anyue magically found that the director team looked very good this time.


    She turned Su Huixin, "Hey, hey, look at Qin mo."


    "Well? What''s the matter?" Su Huixin looked curiously down an Yue''s hand and saw that she was particularly excited, pointed to Director Zhou Ji and producer Rong Hua and secretly said, "don''t you think both Zhou Ji and Rong Hua look very good?"


    "Yes, but with Zhuyu in front, you can still say such words."


    "What, what bead jade is in front..." An Yue was confused.


    "The glory of Qin Mo in your family has covered the whole set for a long time, okay? Look at the girl who is not a flower maniac looking at him. Even if you can distract yourself from seeing Zhou Ji and Rong Hua."


    "Oh." Anyue hehe smiled, "Qin Mo has seen a lot. He occasionally sees fresh ones."


    Su Huixin burst out laughing. After Zhou Ji finished the play, instead of communicating with Qin Mo, she said to Li Rou, "Li Rou, you''re making a movie for the first time. Can you follow Qin Mo''s rhythm?"


    "Try it." Li Rou smiled helplessly. "I know he likes to give people problems on the spot."


    Qin Mo puts out his hand and hugs Li Rou''s shoulder very closely. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a problem if I give others a problem."


    Qin Mo''s action attracted many people''s soft sighs at the scene. They probably felt that although it was not a flower inserted in cow dung, such a difficult beauty actually had a master of famous flowers. It was really speechless.


    In the first scene of the third act, the policeman played by Qin Mo was accidentally injured by a fugitive and hit the robot during hiding. He wanted to kill her, but he didn''t start when he saw those soft eyes.


    Anyue also sent Qin Mo a script halfway in order to let him read it again, so as not to forget too much and make Li Rou, the opponent, too difficult. Fortunately, there are not many lines in this play, which may also be to adapt Qin Mo who has just joined the group. The shooting on the first day is not particularly difficult. It is basically a scene play, and there are not many places that need to be played by individuals.


    Anyue really likes to watch Qin Mo''s free and easy performance. As he said, maybe this is his talent. He has a poor memory and is not in good health. However, when performing, he really seems to be able to focus everyone''s attention on him. Everything around him seems to be covered with dust, and he is the only one shining.


    "Cut!" when the director shouted this sentence, Anyue was relieved, which showed that Qin Mo''s today was a breathless past. However, when she stood up to pick Qin Mo up to the rest area, a group of media immediately surrounded Qin Mo and Li Rou with microphones and cameras.


    Seeing this, an Yue looked back at Su Huixin in surprise. "Where did these reporters appear?"


    Just now, when an Yue and Su Huixin squatted beside them to watch their filming, they didn''t feel that there were so many people at all. As a result, it seemed that the reporter poured out from all directions as soon as the director shouted "cut".


    Su Huixin was stunned for a moment and suddenly said, "no, I have to hurry up so as not to be robbed of the news by others". The whole person also wanted to rush there.

 Chapter 613

    Anyue pulled back Su Huixin who had entered the state with a sad face. Unexpectedly, she didn''t act as a reporter. Instead, she became Su Huixin''s special heart. Anyue said to Su Huixin: "you said that we were on the crew every day. What news do you want? You''re in a hurry to grab with them."


    "Oh, yes, I forgot." Su Huixin smiled and walked aside with the camera.


    Anyue stood silent for a moment. Suddenly, she took a few steps forward curiously and mixed with the crowd to listen to their conversation.


    Reporter a held up the microphone and handed it to Qin Mo and Li rou. "Excuse me, you two, the news we saw today says that you two have been in formal contact. Is this true or false?"


    Hearing this question, Qin Mo hugged Li Rou in his arms, "of course, what''s there to hide?"


    When reporters saw this scene, the flash began to flicker.


    "I want to ask, you two have known each other for three years. How did you announce this news recently? Have you been dating for three years, or have you just started recently..."


    Qin Mo smiled. "Isn''t it important? The important thing is that I hope to be with her in the future."


    "Will you consider getting married?"


    The questions asked by the reporters went deeper and deeper. Li Rou was like a frightened little animal, shrank in Qin Mo''s arms, and all the questions greeted Qin mo.


    When asked about marriage, Qin Mo paused slightly, but he was still very kind to answer the media: "marriage is based on a logical basis. If we can have a good relationship, of course, we will put it on the agenda."


    "What happened to Bai Shu before that?"


    Qin Mo frowns. Obviously, he seems to have forgotten Bai Shu''s existence, but Qin Mo finally hasn''t forgotten it. "Speaking of it, it''s also a misunderstanding. Li Rou and Bai Shu came together that night. You''ll know if you take a closer look at the news of that day."


    "Ah! So it should have been your date with Li Rou, but it was written as you and Bai Shu?"


    "Yes, you can say so." Qin Mo responded politely to the reporters.


    Amid the noise, Qin Mo didn''t ignore Anyue standing outside the crowd. Sure enough, he showed an expression of drinking a jar of vinegar.


    The reporters feel that the information they just got is particularly rich. In particular, they didn''t expect Qin Mo to cooperate so much, so no matter who, will become particularly easygoing in love? The reporters chirped and asked a lot of questions. The noisy scene was inseparable.


    Qin Mo took Li Rou outside and said, "basically, we can only explain these about our feelings. You still want to ask for details. I really have no comment."


    Zhou sent Rong Hua a wink. Rong Hua hurried forward to dredge the reporters. An Yue came back and asked for help. In the eyes of outsiders, she is still Qin Mo''s assistant after all. Sometimes she even looks like half an agent. She can''t fall off the chain at such a critical moment.


    Anyue goes to help stop the reporters. Looking back, she can see Qin Mo holding Li Rou''s back.


    A vigorous morning passed like this. Qin Mo was basically dealing with the reporters during the one hour break at noon. It was easy to lean on the couch in the rest area and close his eyes for a while.


    Su Huixin seems to be addicted to being a reporter. She walks around with a camera. She can''t get idle at all. It seems quite interesting to pat this star and that star.


    As for Anyue, she sat near Qin Mo with a small stool, but she didn''t dare to get too close, because Li Rou was also nearby. Two people, you talk to me one by one, like lovers in love.


    Anyue looked uncomfortable, so she had to draw and draw on the ground with a branch, hoping to get rid of those lonely feelings.


    "By the way, Xiaoyue seems to have a very different relationship with you." Li Rou leaned over and asked Qin Mo with a smile.


    Qin Mo glanced at an Yue squatting there like an abandoned child, "yes, a carefully selected assistant."


    "You''ve chosen carefully. Just because of your character, did you happen to run into it?" Li Rou laughed. "I think Xiaoyue works very hard. How much do you pay people a month."


    Qin Mo frowned and recalled the problem. It took him a long time to say, "I didn''t give you a salary..."


    "Hmm?" Li Rou was stunned. "Then she''s still running around with you so hard. Little girls always want to eat and drink."


    Qin Mo ponders carefully again. It seems that he not only hasn''t paid his salary, but also often relies on an Yue to buy this and that for him. In the past, he seemed to be a little used to paying. After being familiar with each other, he basically didn''t have any ideas in this regard. Mainly because he lives in city a and has no concept of spending money, he pays little attention to Anyue''s private life.


    With Li Rou''s reminder, Qin Mo found that he didn''t seem to know Anyue''s personal problems, or even where she came from.


    Li Rou''s cell phone suddenly rang. After she took it from her assistant, her face changed when she saw the name on the screen. She turned and said, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Qin Mo nods. He leans back on the recliner to think about the problem. The sky in the distance is full of clouds and smoke, as if it were his usual unpredictable memory.


    "Anyue, come here." Qin Mo suddenly shouted on his side.


    Anyue threw away the branch in her hand and walked to Qin Mo, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mo''s lips slightly lifted up, and his beautiful eyes met Anyue and looked at him, "thirsty."


    Anyue turns to take out the thermos cup from the thermos bag she brought and hands it to Qin mo. Because Qin Mo is afraid of the cold, Anyue has to prepare these necessary items when she gets up in the morning. Although it has just entered autumn, the weather is not very cold. Qin Mo holds a hot water cup and feels much more comfortable after drinking hot water.


    "Cold." Qin Mo sighed and handed the cup back to Anyue.


    Anyue muttered strangely, "why, is it so cold?"


    "Let me touch your hand." Qin Mo asked directly.


    Ann yueton looked at him nervously, "don''t fool around outside."


    "Cold hands, come here." Qin Mo''s reason is justifiable, because he knows that an Yue will not refuse.


    Sure enough, after struggling for a moment, Anyue still stretched out her hand. Anyue, who was born with a high body temperature, seemed to rarely shout cold, which was just a little colder in winter. After her warm little hand was wrapped by the cold palm, she didn''t matter, but she always felt something wrong.


    Anyue sits on the small stool next to her and forces herself not to see Qin Mo''s light sleep. The coolness in his hands doesn''t surprise her, because Qin Mo''s temperature is really low.


    Qin Mo whispered, "if it weren''t for being outside, I really wanted to sleep with your little heater."


    Anyue blushed when she was said. Anyway, she was used to Qin Mo saying these words and basically adopted a numb attitude.


    Qin Mo suddenly thought of something and asked, "does your magazine pay you?"


    Anyue was stunned. The topic seemed to turn a little fast. "It didn''t exist originally, but after the famous wind advertisement was negotiated, didn''t you make the first payment? The eldest lady gave me a sum of money."


    Qin Mo leaned back into his chair. "Is life difficult?"


    Speaking of this, Ann Yue had to make complaints about the quality of life in A city now. "Sometimes I really don''t understand why I want to come to this city. I take the subway to squeeze the bus every day and get to the company for almost an hour and a half. It''s also nine o''clock when I get home after I''m busy. The monthly salary is only enough for basic living and clothing. I thought I could make a big development and show off with my parents at home, but now it seems that it''s probably a dream. Fortunately Ah... Later, my mother advised me not to hurry back. "


    "Why?" Qin Mo listened to Anyue say these things for the first time and felt a little interested.


    "My mother said that the pace of life in our hometown is really slow. Of course, I can eat and drink enough when I go home. I have more spare time every day, but it''s not the time to pursue my dream after all. Young people, they can''t be a model for a few years. At least they have exercised and won''t regret coming back. That''s what my mother said." Anyue talked about what her mother said to herself on the phone. She sighed softly. Although her mother''s temper was grumpy and she always liked to curse with her ears, she was at least very open-minded.


    Qin Mo listened and suddenly asked, "do you mean you still want to go back to your hometown?"


    Anyue was stunned. She had never thought about this kind of problem before. Now after Qin Mo put it forward, she found that if she really didn''t find any place in city a, she might leave the city sadly in the end.


    In big cities, there are countless small dreams, but small dreams will always be drowned by the cruelty of reality. Many people come and go, come and go, and Anyue is no exception - nothing can be achieved in their career, no feelings can be found, let alone buying a house and a car in city A. this is simply a fantasy.


    Compared with Anyue, Ji Zebei became popular through the talent show. He doesn''t need to think about these things anymore, but what about Anyue himself?


    At the beginning, she didn''t follow you Shuangshuang to the king of gossip, gave up the career development that might be better, and instead accompanied Su Huixin to operate 7 and 8 Of course, with her careless character, it''s impossible to talk with Su Huixin about future revenue sharing and future career development. As for running to Qin Mo as an assistant, there''s no hope. How can there be great development in the career of assistant?


    Anyue hesitated for a moment, slightly lowered her head and twisted her body, "well, I don''t know. Now they haven''t urged me. Maybe they will force me to go when it''s time to reach the bottom line..."


    Qin Mo stared at an Yue for a long time. Suddenly, his expression became solemn and more serious than ever. "I want to talk to you after shooting the play about this problem."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Anyue bit her lip and looked at Qin Mo with a little puzzled.

 Chapter 614

    In one''s life, for nearly a hundred years, how many people can really be together for a lifetime.


    Whether it''s a childhood sweetheart for ten years or the brothers, sisters, classmates and friends who once had the best feelings in their hometown, the happiest and happiest time was only a few years. In the end, they forgot and began to be busy with their own life. Even some people seem to disappear from life and never appear again.


    Fate will come to an end one day. Even your parents can''t grow old with you, not to mention the person named Qin Mo in front of you.


    Anyue knows that she is worried about him and can''t let him go, but she is very sober. One day she will leave Qin Mo, and now she just hopes to have someone who can really take good care of and accompany him. At that time, she can at least leave freely.


    Qin Mo said very righteously, "go to the room with me after the play. I don''t like to say such things outside."


    Anyue saw Li Rou coming this way. She quickly pulled back her hand, "okay."


    Some words always have to be made clear, especially when she sees Qin Mo''s words in front of the media. Since Qin Mo has decided to get along well with Li Rou and even has plans to get married, she really feels that she can''t be innocent with Qin Mo as she is now.


    Yes, it''s probably the current state of her and Qin mo. it''s a pity that she can''t bear to refuse Qin Mo, and Qin Mo doesn''t seem to take this kind of thing seriously.


    After Li Rou came back, she whispered some words with Qin mo. An Yue could feel that her expression was dignified, so she hurried to one side and stood. After a while, she felt a little boring, so she had to walk around looking for Su Huixin.


    As a result, she just saw Su Huixin standing in front of a man. Ann Yue looked at it. It was only one day. Unexpectedly, Shang Cheng actually arrived at the scene?


    Before that, they did sign an agreement with Mingfeng advertising company to take charge of the shooting of Qin Mo''s photo album. After all, Mingfeng advertising has a professional photography team. They specially design and shoot. In addition, the photos produced in the later stage of the profession must be at the same level as those taken by Anyue themselves.


    After signing these, Su Huixin and an Yue directly followed Qin Mo to the shooting site. The Mingfeng advertisement means that after they have determined Qin Mo''s itinerary, they will send a team to finalize the cooperation link.


    Su Huixin mentioned this morning that Qin Mo''s schedule had been sent to Shang Cheng by e-mail, but to an Yue''s surprise, it was obvious that Su Huixin''s e-mail was sent, and Shang Cheng decided directly. It was estimated that it was this morning''s plane, otherwise how could she be out of town after lunch.


    Anyue scratched her head, so attentive... It feels very wrong?


    Su Huixin was wandering around taking photos. She didn''t know that she bumped into an acquaintance, which frightened her. The most important thing is that she just sent an email to Shang Chengcheng last night. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that I was on the scene and stuttered unconsciously, "that, that... Mr. Shang, how did you come so soon?"


    "Oh, the company attached great importance to Qin Mo''s photo, so it urged us to complete the project as soon as possible, so after receiving your email, I took the team to the scene." Shang Cheng explained to Su Huixin briefly.


    Su Huixin looked at him strangely and hesitated, "Oh," Mr. Shang, wait a little. I''ll find an Yue. "


    "Huixin, wait a minute." Shang Cheng suddenly grabbed Su Huixin''s arm and pulled her back to his face.


    Su Huixin''s eyes suddenly stared round. She stammered, "Mr. Shang, Mr. Shang?"


    Shang Cheng smiled bitterly, "in fact, when you came out for dinner last time, you saw me like that. I didn''t want you to keep talking or Mr. Shang. I thought we should be friends."


    Su Huixin was a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, she directly left Shangcheng to see Shen Jixuan, and then there was such important news. So far, Shangcheng hasn''t asked anything, and she finalized the plan so quickly. In fact, she was too distant, which is not good.


    But I don''t know why. Since she was abandoned by Xiao zetao and met the best like Shen Jixuan, Su Huixin is a little wary of any man. She whispered, "Shang, Shang Cheng..."


    Shang Cheng nodded happily, "do you know the real reason why I came so quickly?"


    Sure enough, what I just said to myself was the reason. Su Huixin was surprised and asked, "what''s that..."


    "The company is not in such a hurry. I want to take the opportunity of the project leader to take a little vacation. Huixin, I want to know whether the scandal is true? The boyfriend you said that night is Xiao zetao?" Shang Chengjun''s eyes twinkle on his handsome face. Naturally, he is not sure whether to ask.


    These days, the news media on the other side of city a are also busy. There are rumors from all kinds of gossip. One is the video of Su Huixin and Xiao zetao, MTV and gossip. The other is, of course, the communication between Qin Mo and Li rou.


    At this critical juncture, Su Huixin left city a and came to the remote town of Yicheng. If it was a project, it would not be too convincing. Since Xiao zetao has publicly admitted that Su Huixin, as a heroine, why didn''t she choose to stay with Xiao zetao and enjoy this special time.


    Although the time is only two days apart, Su Huixin is about to forget the pain of being stabbed by the cone heart because she is quiet and far away from the noise. Suddenly, Su Huixin is in a trance.


    After half a day, she smiled bitterly and said softly, "no, Xiao zetao and I have broken up."


    Shang Cheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. It was almost as he guessed. After all, after the scandal came out, Su Huixin chose to flee. It was really abnormal. He glanced at Su Huixin and patted her on the shoulder. "Sorry, I shouldn''t mention it."


    Anyue hid next to her and wanted to go over and turn off the topic, but she always felt that Shang Cheng was the most reliable man Su Huixin knew. Not to mention that he asked Su Huixin out, his behavior was correct, and there were no other measures to make people feel a little good. Ann Yue also appreciated his clear-cut attitude between public and private.


    Shang Cheng has always been impartial in this cooperation plan. He did not increase the investment because he was fond of Su Huixin. From the perspective of work, he has always considered for the company. However, he did not listen to you Shuangshuang''s words and did not cooperate with 7 and 8, which was on the verge of bankruptcy, but gave them a glimmer of life.


    From various angles, even if Shang Cheng is fond of Su Huixin, an Yue suddenly doesn''t mean to make trouble. Think about it carefully, Xiao zetao treats Su Huixin like that. An Yue thinks these two people may be dead, so this Shang Cheng may also help Su Huixin forget the trouble of losing love?


    Anyue originally wanted to say hello, but finally decided to step back and let monk Su Huixin communicate more and enhance his feelings.


    Su Huixin couldn''t get involved. Anyue had to continue to squat over Qin mo. When she was halfway there, she suddenly stopped. Qin Mo was no longer in the recliner. Obviously, she was going to shoot. Several actresses with their backs to her surrounded her. In the middle was Li Rou, who was temporarily idle.


    In fact, Anyue didn''t mean to eavesdrop. After all, after listening to monk Su Huixin''s dialogue, it seems a little bad to listen to these people''s gossip.


    But she was really curious about what these people said to Li rou. Would they ask Li Rou about Qin Mo? How would li Rou answer?


    Anyue doesn''t want to miss anything as long as it''s Qin Mo''s business. Maybe this person''s position in her heart is really a little detached. She unknowingly walked to the back of the crowd and squatted silently across several clusters of green belts.


    "Sister Li Rou, I can tell you. You have to pay attention to Qin Mo''s little assistant." the speaker''s voice is very familiar. Anyue knows it''s Huojia as soon as she hears it, but it''s about herself, which makes Anyue quite surprised.


    "Oh? What do you say?" Li Rou asked curiously.


    "The little assistant, face-to-face and back-to-back, we all saw today. As long as you are away, you will flirt with Qin Mo and take care of him so strictly..."


    Ann Yue was stunned when she heard this sentence. At the end of the day, she completely forgot what happened in the dressing room in the morning. She thought these women couldn''t chew the root of their tongue, but how could it be? These people who fear that the world will not be chaotic will still talk to Li Rou about these things.


    Anyue squatted in place and listened sentence by sentence.


    "Yes, yes, Qin Mo even has to take her to change clothes. Moreover, when you answer the phone, we all see her holding hands with Qin mo. that action is more intimate than you. Tut Tut, it''s amazing. We didn''t expect that this little assistant doesn''t look very good. Hook. The ability to attract men is more powerful than anyone."


    "No, Sister Li Rou, you must be careful. I think you still trust the little assistant. Be careful that the white eyed wolf stabs you in the back."


    "Speaking of what they said with Qin Mo in the dressing room, it''s shameful to think about it now. People are more than people. It''s really irritating. I think the little assistant obviously wants to borrow Qin Mo to climb a high branch. What means can''t he do it?"


    Anyue''s mind was blank. She felt her face pale. Even her lips began to tremble slightly. She had no strength to stand up and defend herself.


    She has always believed that doing things is worthy of heaven and earth, so she will walk with her head held high, so her most trusted way of doing things has always been open and aboveboard.


    The once aboveboard and aboveboard collapsed completely after meeting Qin mo. they sued Li rou. It was not their fault, but that she was ashamed of Li rou.


    I just wanted to make it clear to Qin Mo tonight. I didn''t expect to be completely exposed at this time.

 Chapter 615

    Anyue couldn''t hear how Li Rou replied, because her mind was full of things she had done wrong, and these people talked a lot less. For example, after Li Rou and Qin Mo confirmed their relationship, she also slept with Qin mo


    Tears fell in the palm of her hand. Anyue completely buried her head between her legs. With such a big crew, she didn''t even have the courage to go out. After people announced the contact information, her reputation in the crew had fallen to the bottom, and she even let Li Rou know these things, which made her very depressed. Sitting in the grass was like an abandoned little animal.


    I don''t know when, Anyue''s blank brain finally heard a familiar voice, which woke her up like a thunder on the ground, "where''s Anyue?"


    Ann Yue saw Qin Mo standing in front of Li Rou through the grass. She realized that she had sat down until three o''clock. Qin Mo had finished filming today. No wonder she wanted to find her.


    Originally wanted to go out and say something, but seeing Li Rou''s back, an Yue had no confidence at all, and even dared not face it.


    Li Rou asked tentatively, "you seem to rely on your little assistant?"


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. "Dependence? As my personal assistant, of course, she will go wherever I go. Have you seen her?"


    Anyue watched Qin Mo in the back and was unhappy. She frowned and remained silent for a long time. Finally, she gently wiped away her tears. In any case, avoiding can''t solve the problem. What she did wrong must bear the final result and can only face it.


    Anyue slowly stood up and whispered in the back, "I''m here."


    Li Rou and Qin Mo look in her direction together. Obviously, Li Rou sees the location of an Yue and her face changes. An Yue walks to Qin Mo and bows to Li Rou first, "Sister Li Rou, I''m sorry."


    After saying these six words, she turned to Qin Mo, "is the play finished?"


    Qin Mo looked at Anyue''s red eyes and frowned slightly, "what do you say you''re sorry for?"


    "Ah, it''s all right." Li Rou decisively interrupted in the middle, and she smiled awkwardly. "Sister Anyue may have a misunderstanding. I''m going to rush to work and shoot a film right away. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    Li Rou glanced at an Yue and Qin Mo suspiciously. Then she turned and walked towards the director.


    Qin Mo felt his forehead with a headache. "You women are really troublesome. I''m not used to your listless appearance every day."


    An Yue blushed and bit her lower lip. She was not used to being like this, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Accompany me to change clothes. Today''s film is finally finished. I''m so tired. I''m going back to take a bath." Qin Mo has long been used to an Yue''s busy with him. He said naturally.


    Anyue picked up the heat preservation bag, put the water cup outside in, nodded and said, "well."


    She has no right to refuse to work for Qin mo. after all, this is within the scope of her assistant''s functions.


    Seeing that Anyue was always blue, Qin Mo smiled, reached out and pinched her soft face, "smile, smile."


    An Yuexin said that if it wasn''t Qin Mo, how could he have such a stain on his life? He glared at him and turned back to the business car.


    After getting on the bus, an Yue remembered that she had forgotten Su Huixin. She quickly called Su Huixin and told her to accompany Qin Mo back to the hotel to change clothes and let Su Huixin come back with the crew''s car.


    After hanging up with Su Huixin, Anyue thought about it and sent her a text message: Well, I''ll have a showdown with Qin mo later.


    Su Huixin replied after a few minutes: (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ)! what? Have you thought it over?


    Anyue: HMM... actually I didn''t think about it, but if I don''t have a showdown, I think I''ll suffocate.


    Su Huixin: all right. Shang Cheng is here. I''ll receive him first, but think it over. Don''t be too naughty.


    Anyue: OK, I see. I''m really sorry for you to communicate with me about your next work.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Anyue looks at Qin Mo staring at her all the time. She hangs her head in a hurry. Her heart is really in a mess. It''s reasonable that she chooses to have a showdown at this time. To be honest, she doesn''t know how to do it, but she just wants to know what''s going on in Qin Mo''s heart. After all, he already has a girlfriend, She was always confused with her, not to mention how unbearable people outside would say to her. She even lost her courage to see Li rou.


    In fact, Li Rou is also a little strange. According to those women today, Li Rou doesn''t mean to blame her at all. Does it mean that Li Rou believes that she is not such a person?


    If so, Anyue will feel more guilty. In a word, it''s Qin Mo''s fault.


    Yes, it''s Qin Mo''s fault!


    Qin Mo inexplicably looks at Anyue and stares at himself with red eyes, but he curls his lips and smiles, so this kind of powerful appearance is the most suitable feeling for Anyue.


    Anyue didn''t accompany Qin Mo into the dressing room to take off his clothes this time. After changing his clothes, Qin Mo walked in front. Anyue followed him with his bag. He was still thinking about how to explain the tangled things with Qin mo.


    It is reasonable to say that the whole crew originally had a good story about Qin Mo and Li Rou''s love for each other. Suddenly, several gossip actresses were born and said that she an Yue was a fox spirit who broke up other people''s good marriage. She was tough and stabbed in the back. Shouldn''t Qin Mo have heard of these things?


    But to be honest, even if Qin Mo hears it, or he doesn''t care. He never gives color to things he''s not interested in. Even if Huojia wants to get close to Qin Mo, Qin Mo may not give a good face, let alone listen to those strange rumors.


    Thinking about it, Anyue bumped her head into a hard object, whined and squatted on the ground.


    Qin Mo looked down at an Yue and showed a strange expression, "what are you thinking? You''ve arrived in the room, room card."


    Anyue rubbed her forehead and took out the room card from her bag to Qin mo. after Qin Mo opened the door, she went in, took off her shoes and lay down on the big bed. Obviously, for him, the tense shooting of this day is really a challenge to the limit. Now Qin Mo is really tired.


    Even at the first moment of turning sideways, he began to close his eyes and felt that he was about to fall asleep.


    Anyue hurried forward and pushed him, "take a bath before you go to bed."


    Qin Mo grabbed her wrist, pulled her closer, then leaned over her shoulder and whispered, "I''m not used to working on the first day. I''m so tired."


    "..." when Anyue heard Qin Mo say this, she was depressed. She wanted to come and ask him. In the end, she couldn''t say a word when she saw Qin mo.


    Qin Mo fell asleep on the soft big bed. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he said, "you said you would go home in a few years."


    "Yes." An Yue answered unconsciously.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes and didn''t let go. Leng Buding said, "don''t go back."


    Anyue stood by the bed in a daze. She could feel that Qin Mo was very tired and was about to fall asleep, so she probably didn''t have the energy to talk about it with herself, but she didn''t expect Qin Mo to summarize his ideas in such a simple four words. The thousands of words she wanted to say turned into a quiet resentment in her throat, which blocked her very uncomfortable.


    Ann Yue is really a little grumpy. She is usually a lively girl. Why does a tomboy in the eyes of outsiders become a bit like a resentful woman when she comes to Qin Mo.


    She fanned herself fiercely with her spare hand and pressed back the feeling of grievance. "You can''t even decide this by yourself... So, you really want to sleep, don''t you?"


    Qin Mo vaguely replied "Hmm".


    Anyue bit her lower lip, "Then I have something to say to you. Do you know what people outside say about me? They say I''m a hook. They say I want to climb a high branch through you. They say I try to control you when you have a lover. They say I''m shameless... I think you''d better not get too close to me in the future. It''s unfair to Sister Li Rou and me. You can''t act recklessly because I love you Yes. That''s what I want to say. It''s up to you. "


    Slowly he took out his hand. Anyue sighed with a little regret. As soon as he was about to leave, Qin Mo lying in bed suddenly opened his eyes, as if he was awake. He came forward and forcibly grabbed Anyue, and then staggered to the wall. Qin Mo leaned on Anyue''s shoulder with a little hypoglycemia, "don''t hurry, let''s make it clear."


    Anyue felt the weight of her shoulder and looked at the empty wall at a loss. "I''m sorry, are you feeling sick? I shouldn''t say these things at this time."


    But at another time, she didn''t know whether she had the courage to finish these words.


    Qin Mo swings his left hand and puts his right hand on Anyue''s waist. He mumbles, "I''m fine. My body... Has long been used to..."


    Anyue was touched by a colder temperature than usual. She seemed more and more confused. She seemed to put herself in the distant universe and thousands of stars, but she didn''t know which one was her star.


    Qin Mo takes a low breath, circles her firmly, and whispers, "don''t go."


    Anyue listens to Qin Mo''s voice, gentle and pleading. She feels a little sour in her heart. She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. What kind of role does she play with Qin Mo, old mother? Servant? Close nanny? Or a close friend like Ji ZABEI?


    But Anyue didn''t have time to think about it. In a panic, she took a piece of chocolate from her pocket and sent it to Qin Mo''s lips. After watching him bite it eagerly, her eyes stared at Qin Mo''s face with concern.


    The original pale face finally recovered his composure. After a long time, his sudden hypoglycemia gradually relieved.

 Chapter 616

    Anyue breathed a sigh of relief. After following Qin Mo for so long, she knew that Qin Mo would occasionally have hypoglycemia, so she would prepare chocolate sweets for herself. She was afraid of his sudden attack.


    After Qin Mo settled down, an Yue leaned against the wall and sighed helplessly.


    She knows that she is definitely not the person Qin Mo likes. If she does, how can he associate with Li Rou


    But sometimes it''s so difficult to communicate with Qin mo. in private, she wants to talk to Qin Mo well, but he always makes Anyue feel powerless like a child.


    Anyue opened her lips slightly and replied helplessly, "Qin Mo, think about it. You will always get married and have children and go into a normal life path. Like you, my parents won''t agree even if I want to stay with you. Besides, you always have to think more about your girlfriend. Look at you and me now. If your girlfriend sees you, is it really good?"


    Qin Merton paused and suddenly sighed, "yes, you always want to get married and have children. I can''t delay you."


    Anyue heard that he didn''t listen to all her words carefully at all, so she wrote an article with this sentence. She was a little worried and said, "Hey, listen to the key points."


    "Oh, there''s no point." Qin Mo eased his hypoglycemia, stood a little tired for a moment, dragged Anyue to the living room, found a sofa and sat down. He was very comfortable lying on her leg.


    Ann Yue gazed at the foundation of his face. "If you want to sleep, you can take off your makeup first, or your skin will not be good."


    "HMM." Qin Mo responded to her casually.


    The living room was very quiet. Anyue looked down at Qin Mo''s face. The wind outside the window was blowing slowly in the house. She felt Qin Mo''s slightly nervous body. She hurriedly leaned over to touch the remote control and turned on the air conditioner.


    These days, Qin Mo is probably the only one who opens the warm wind in autumn.


    After Anyue turned on the air conditioner, she whispered again, "I don''t mean you''ll delay me, I don''t mean that."


    "Then will you delay me? That won''t..."


    Qin Mo''s lazy words made an Yue''s heart doubt, "why?"


    "I''m an unmarried person, and I can''t have children."


    Qin Mo''s statement made an Yue stay where she was for a long time. She couldn''t spit out half a word. There were more and more questions in her heart. For example, his relationship with Li Rou was really just hype and just a show. For example, why did Qin Mo have such an idea?


    In the former, she can''t guess what she thinks. Sometimes the gossip memory will crash temporarily, or it''s really the same as those gossip actresses. Qin Mo and Li Rou just get together, but they still play their own games. Communication is a smoke bomb.


    Well, the latter... Anyue can probably understand Qin Mo''s idea. He has intermittent amnesia, and his body is different from ordinary people. Marriage or harm to another person.


    Anyue suddenly remembered something and blurted out unconsciously, "what will you do if I''m pregnant?"


    "Pregnant?" Qin Mo opens his eyes. The beautiful peach blossom eyes are full of smiles. "Can you conceive on the day of breaking? It''s impossible."


    The warm air of the air conditioner gradually played a role. Qin Mo seemed much more comfortable. On the contrary, Anyue felt a little hot. She wiped the sweat on her head, and the whole person fell into a more struggling situation.


    The room was much warmer. Qin Mo finally felt comfortable. He got up from an Yue''s leg and leaned over her dull little face to observe for a long time.


    Speaking of it, Qin Mo is a person who doesn''t like to think too much about many things. He is tired of thinking too much. He just can''t guess what Anyue is thinking when he doesn''t want to.


    Anyue returns to her senses and gives Qin Mo a hard push. Why does she keep discussing her broken position with Qin Mo? It''s really embarrassing.


    As soon as his hand touched Qin Mo''s chest, he was pulled by him. Qin Mo reached out for a napkin and helped her wipe the sweat on her head. "It''s not a matter to hold some words in your heart. You see, you''re going to have acne on your face."


    An Yue angrily beats Qin Mo again. "What''s the matter with Li Rou? Agreement girlfriend? Did you tell others that you don''t want to get married and have children?"


    Qin Mo suddenly realized "Oh" and said, "there will be news about Li Rou in a few days. You are so stupid that I don''t bother to explain to you."


    "How stupid am I?" An Yue stared. "You''re making trouble. The whole world knows that Li Rou and you have deep feelings. Now I''m caught in the middle and follow... Just follow..."


    "What?"


    "Just like the evil queen in snow white, she looks ugly and gives others poisonous apples!" Anyue finally found a suitable explanation.


    Qin Mo reached out to hold Anyue''s jaw and looked at her face up and down. "What''s so ugly about your face? They must envy, envy and hate you and me."


    "Well, it seems so." Anyue comforted a little, but immediately she straightened up, "Hey, the point is wrong again!"


    "Well, let''s talk about some important things now. You seem too hot. Do you want to take off your clothes?" Qin Mo approached and found a lot of fine sweat on Anyue''s head.


    "It''s not because of you?... forget it, I''ll just go back and take a bath with you. It''s no problem." Anyue''s head is confused and has missed Qin Mo''s ridicule words.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, picked up the remote control and turned off the air conditioner. As soon as an Yue wanted to stop it, he couldn''t help breaking up and hugging An Yue in his arms, "well, it''s not cold."


    Anyue is hugged hotter. After all, the air conditioner has just been turned off. She is really helpless in the face of Qin Mo''s intimate behavior. Generally speaking, Qin Mo doesn''t seem to understand her original intention, although she doesn''t want to separate from Qin Mo at all.


    However, according to him, Li Rou''s affairs should not seem like that. Anyue suddenly became a little happy. Since it was not a real communication, Qin Mo said that she would know the results in a few days, so she would not feel so guilty. Since she didn''t feel guilty, her suddenly nervous body gradually softened, and she just felt such a embrace, She won''t be tired even if she depends on it all her life.


    "Do you really want to go home in a few years?" Qin Mo finally didn''t look like he was dying just now, so he was very serious when he mentioned the old thing again.


    Anyue''s eyes flickered slightly. In fact, she had answered Qin Mo indirectly many times. She didn''t know why Qin Mo asked herself so many times. Would she still answer that she would never go back? How is this possible?


    An Yueli looked up at Qin Mo boldly: "haven''t I already told you?"


    Qin Mo thought for a moment, "so... What can I do not go back?"


    "Unless you are already famous in this kind of city, it is naturally beneficial to be famous. A small fish like me may not be able to save enough capital to live in this city all his life." after the air conditioner is turned off, the cool wind outside blows in. It seems that it is not so hot, and Anyue''s speech is much softer than before.


    "So your boyfriend is from city a?" Qin Mo asked.


    Ann Yue frowned and looked at each other blankly. Making a boyfriend was obviously Su Huixin''s nonsense. Although she didn''t know the reason why Su Huixin said this kind of thing, she didn''t expect Qin Mo to connect the two things together.


    "Don''t listen to Huixin''s nonsense." an Yuegang replied. When he touched Qin Mo''s deep eyes, he turned again, "I... Don''t have a boyfriend."


    It''s boring to say that she has a boyfriend. Anyue doesn''t want to compete with Qin Mo in this matter. After all, she''s focused on Qin Mo and others may not believe her if she has a boyfriend, "Don''t you know in the future? But you always ask me what will happen in a few years? Who knows what will happen in a few years? You don''t want me to go now. It''s not necessarily that you want to drive me away."


    "Well, that''s right." Qin Mo holds an Yue''s hand in his palm and plays with her fingers, "if you really want to go, I can''t stay, but if you want to stay here, I''ll raise you."


    When Anyue heard the last three words, she seemed to touch the electricity. She suddenly opened her eyes. She knew that Qin Mo didn''t mean that, and she also clearly heard his declaration that he was a non marriage believer, but she was still jumping around in such a simple three words.


    No woman in the world is not excited about the word "I raise you", not to mention the person she likes so much.


    However, after such a long dialogue today, Anyue has been very clear about Qin Mo''s feelings. Career women pursue the peak of career, but most strong women finally return to the family, because as a woman''s nature will call for the pursuit as a mother. Qin Mo doesn''t want to get married or have children. He can''t give Anyue what he wants.


    Of course, Qin Mo never said that he liked Anyue. Perhaps he did this to her just because Anyue played a very important role. He said that he raised her because he made enough money. His own expenses were not big. It was more than enough to raise Anyue.


    After thinking about these, Anyue finally calmed down. The man''s rhetoric is really a handful of poppies. It''s addictive to listen to too much.


    Anyue stammered: "we all signed an agreement. As your assistant during this year, I can''t ask for salary. I still have this professional ethics. Don''t say whether to support it or not. I''m not short of money for the time being."


    Qin Mo doesn''t speak any more, but looks down at Anyue''s face. She is sitting upright and her nervous face looks really cute. In Qin Mo''s eyes, Anyue is much better than the actresses who have nothing to do to get together and gossip.


    Seeing Qin Mo''s silence, Anyue whispered, "well, let me help you remove your makeup."


    "OK." Qin Mo answered decisively. He stood up and waited for Anyue in the bathroom. In fact, the man''s makeup is not too heavy. It''s mainly the shaping of skin color. Usually Qin Mo''s skin color will look a little pale because he seldom basks in the sun, so the makeup artist deepened his face color and made him look more like a resolute policeman.

 Chapter 617

    Anyue took out makeup remover oil and cotton from her luggage bag and moved a stool into it so that Qin Mo could sit more comfortable.


    Qin Mo felt the cotton pad rubbing his face back and forth. He closed his eyes and asked Ann Yue, "why don''t you usually make up?"


    "It''s not unchanging. I still pay a little attention on formal occasions. I''m too busy at ordinary times. Where can I have time to make up?" An Yue replied.


    "Used to be very busy?" in fact, Qin Mo generally lacks interest in other people''s private life, mainly because he will forget when he says it, so he seldom asks about this kind of thing later.


    While helping Qin Mo wipe his face, an Yue chatted, "well, of course, I''m busy. I have to have a meeting at work. When I don''t have a meeting, I have to find a way to shoot the news. If I don''t meet the requirements in a month, it''s a small thing to deduct my salary. Anyway, I''ve been scolded by the editor in chief several times before."


    "Why?" Qin Mo frowned involuntarily.


    "Because I''m not obedient... I don''t want to chase and beat stars like paparazzi. The editor in chief thinks I''m too correct for entertainment writing..." when Anyue said, she remembered that the editor in chief is now going to work in the office building of the gossip king. As for his scolding himself, it seems that it has been a long time.


    In one''s life, one really has to go through a lot of things in order to mature.


    Anyue''s hand stopped, "ah, you know, in fact, I''m not without makeup. I like collecting all kinds of lipstick."


    "Oh?"


    "Yes, I think the color of lipstick is pretty good, but some brands are too expensive. I usually lose one when I get paid for two months." when it comes to my hobbies, Anyue is suddenly very interested and lowers her head to show Qin Mo, "don''t you realize that my lip color is different? Today I use the Sakura pink series of the new Sakura show. Is it good?"


    Qin Mo slightly opens his eyes and says that Ann Yue is still a girl. Seeing that, she even feels better. She doesn''t feel that women are really wonderful creatures. Even people with intelligence like him can''t understand the brain circuit.


    Qin Mo nodded. "If I eat it, will I be poisoned? If I am poisoned, I''d better not wipe it again."


    Anyue was stunned. It took a long time to react to Qin Mo''s meaning. He almost stuffed the makeup remover cotton in his hand into his mouth. What to eat? If he would be poisoned, he would have died that day in the winery. Would he still keep this life to torture her?


    Help Qin Mo take off his makeup and ask him to wash his face in hot water. An Yuecai leaned against the door and said, "are you going to have dinner with Sister Li Rou, or should I buy it for you, or..."


    "Well, do you want to come with me tonight..." Qin Mo asked casually.


    Anyue put down her arms in a panic and replied hesitantly, "what''s the matter? Now the whole crew is talking about me. If I eat with you again, I don''t know what to say, or forget it." Qin went.


    Qin Mo wiped his face and walked up to Anyue. The water dripping from his bangs made Anyue subconsciously want to step back. It is reasonable to say that today''s talk has been finished, but Anyue always felt as if he didn''t talk very thoroughly.


    But if she could talk to Qin Mo thoroughly, she might not be in such a strange state now.


    And even if it is clear, or Qin Mo may not listen, she has repeatedly ordered to keep a distance, and the final result doesn''t seem to work.


    Anyue was going to turn around and leave. Somehow, she looked back at Qin Mo and asked hesitantly, "well... I want to ask you something..."


    "Huh?"


    "Apart from Li Rou, have you not met a girl who makes you excited? Is the reason why you choose not to marry because you have not met the person you like?" Anyue asked a little hard, but at least expressed her meaning.


    Qin Mo hesitated for a moment, leaned against the marble wall, frowned and replied, "er..."


    Anyue looked at him nervously, as if the communication for so long was for the answer at this moment.


    Qin Mo lowered his body and leaned close to Anyue''s ear, "probably... Isn''t it?"


    Anyue was forced to step back by the slight breath of these four words. She was flushed and grabbed her clothes. "In this way, I know. I''ll go back first and call me if there''s anything at night."


    "Slow down, don''t hit the wall again." Qin Mo waved and watched Anyue turn and leave the room. His smiling eyes looked like stars and meteors. The last smile was drowned in the sky. He relaxed, leaned slightly tired on the sofa and pinched his eyebrows.


    Haven''t you met a girl who makes you excited? Maybe?


    Qin Mo opens his palm and quietly looks at the faint lines in the palm. What others most think is impossible happens to him. Memory is precious to him. Even the happiest time is just a moment to feel, and maybe he won''t remember it in a few days.


    There seemed to be a beast in his brain, devouring his joys and sorrows all the time, so that in the end he became more and more indifferent to life. Even life and death were only a matter of a thread to him. So how long has he not felt like others. For people like Qin Mo, why delay others and cherish the present is what he should do.


    ¡­¡­


    An Yue opened the door and saw Su Huixin sitting in front of the computer with a confused expression. She strangely walked over and asked, "Hey, didn''t you have dinner with Shang Cheng?"


    "They came with a team, and they said they didn''t need me to wash the dust. They said they had plenty of time to get along and save me some money." Su Huixin looked at the computer screen with her cheek. "Do you think they came too fast?"


    "You ask me this question? You should know it yourself." Anyue answered, took off her shoes, sat on the bed, lay down directly and sighed. Don''t say, it''s really hard to stare outside for such a day.


    Su Huixin pushed away her chair, walked to an Yue and sat down, "I don''t know..."


    "Don''t you see that Shang Cheng likes you?" An Yue asked curiously.


    Su huixinton choked on time, hurriedly waved her hands and said, "Yueyue, don''t talk nonsense... Like me..."


    When Su Huixin said this, her mood suddenly fell down again. Ann Yue helplessly covered her forehead and said "sorry". In recent days, Su Huixin''s mood has basically returned to calm. She thought Su Huixin didn''t mind. one hundred and seventy-three thousand eight hundred and fifty


    Su Huixin smiled. "No, I just remembered what Zhu ye said to me that day. She said that no one would want a woman like me who is known all over the world and has been played by Xiao zetao."


    Anyue was stunned. She didn''t think of the consequences. She hurriedly comforted Su Huixin, "don''t think too much about that eldest lady. It should be less serious."


    Su Huixin smiled bitterly and changed the topic, "didn''t you tell me you were going to have a showdown with Qin Mo?"


    Anyue painfully touched her hair, and then lay down on the bed. "I don''t know whether it''s a showdown or not. I''m getting more and more confused now."


    Seeing Su Huixin waiting for her below, Anyue was very depressed and went on, "he said he was an unmarried person, and he didn''t want to form a family, let alone children..."


    "Ah?" the answer surprised Su Huixin so much that she opened her mouth and didn''t close it for a long time.


    Anyue lowered her eyes and calculated. She also got the answer she wanted. Qin Mo and Li Rou were not what they imagined, but she was hit by two consecutive answers before she could be happy. One is what she told Su Huixin. Of course, the second is what she asked Qin mo before she left. It turns out that Qin Mo doesn''t like anyone.


    He has no one he likes, so naturally he won''t like himself


    Although he knows that he has snacks higher than heaven and thinner than paper, how can people like Qin Mo like him? The illusion she often had made her think like this.


    However, as long as Qin Mo doesn''t have someone she likes, can she still stay with him? Now she''s 24. Her parents are not in a hurry. If she doesn''t have a boyfriend at the age of 26, maybe her parents will start urging her, afraid that she will become an older leftover girl?


    In other words, at least she can spend two years with Qin mo.


    Two years


    Ann sighed, "maybe I''ll meet the right girl. It''s not sure to have a flash marriage at that time. Anyway, I have no hope."


    "Why do you say that?" Su Huixin patted Anyue''s hand at a distance, trying to cheer her up.


    "Because he said in front of me, I haven''t found someone I like. So..." An Yue learned Shang Cheng''s posture and shrugged her shoulders a little. Then she lay in bed and began kicking her legs and trying to do a little exercise, "but it doesn''t matter. If I can think about it, it means I still have a chance. Ha ha, keep working hard."


    Su Huixin glanced at an Yue tossing back and forth on the bed and sighed, "if you can adjust your mind, that''s good. I''ll sort out the information for Shang Cheng first. Tomorrow, their team will cooperate with Qin Mo''s schedule. What do you want to explain?"


    Anyue thought for a moment, stopped moving, frowned and said, "don''t make him too tired. He can''t stand the big toss."


    Su Huixin paused for a moment and finally sighed, "sometimes I really feel that he is complementary to you. No wonder you like him so much."


    Anyue twisted her hips and stretched her limbs back and forth in the back, trying to digest these things in the afternoon. But she still has a question. If Qin Mo doesn''t want children, why did he get them into her body and don''t let her clean it?


    Forget it, think too much. Anyway, she doesn''t understand. She just doesn''t want to do it for the time being. Deal with the things in front of her first.


    Anyue simply got up and joined Su Huixin in the work of Qin Mo''s photo album. After all, this is the head of the magazine''s rejuvenation. As Qin Mo''s personal assistant, she must give her own ideas.

 Chapter 618

    The next day, Qin Mo went to the scene as usual, and Shang Cheng also came to the scene with his team. After communicating with the director Zhou Ji, he decided to take out some of the live stills as one of the selling points. He can also cooperate with the film listing and launch the photo album.


    Shang Cheng came here with a plan that worked overnight.


    Qin Mo''s photo album was named "transformation", which was put forward by an Yue. Since Qin Moxian has few works and is low-key, the photo album must give people a feeling of amazing appearance. As for the advertising products implanted without making fans feel uncomfortable, it is still a commitment.


    Shang Cheng and Qin Mo met for a second time and gave the plan to Qin mo. An Yue was nervous standing next to her. After all, this plan also had the result of her staying up late last night.


    Qin Mo looked at it and asked an Yue, "have you seen this?"


    "Well, I''ve seen all of them last night." Anyue yawned and felt very sleepy. Even if the gossip actresses in the distance didn''t act, they were looking at her at the same time, which made her like a needle on her back. Why did she keep staring at her?


    However, when she came to the scene today, she also heard that those people were secretly envious of one thing: it is said that Qin Mo and Li Rou went out to dinner alone last night. It seems that their relationship is really very good.


    So even if you pull hatred, isn''t Li Rou more envious? Why point to her back? It''s very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Anyue was a little distracted, Qin Mo handed the plan back to Shang Cheng, smiled and said, "Anyue feels no problem, no problem, I have no opinion."


    Shang Cheng glanced at Anyue with deep eyes. He didn''t expect that the little assistant played such a decisive role in making the scheme pass so smoothly.


    Anyue squats next to Qin Mo, "it may make you a little hard. If you have a half day''s rest in the future, you may have to take photos."


    Qin Mo pinched her nose. "Isn''t it your time?"


    "It''s me..." Anyue immediately covered her nose, "but I didn''t dare to make time too nervous. Shang Cheng said that when the crew was shooting, they could take stills with the crew, and by the way, they planned to take pictures of your usual life, which could also enrich the content of the photo album. After this shooting, they would focus on shooting for a period of time."


    "Well, it sounds OK." Qin Mo frowned, turned to Shang Cheng who had been waiting nearby and said, "then please."


    "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Qin Mo stretched out his hand and monk Cheng shook it. Shang Cheng turned around to find Su Huixin. An Yue looked at the scene with wide eyes and sighed with emotion.


    "Why are you sighing?" Qin Mo asked strangely.


    An Yue pointed to the way Shang Cheng and Su Huixin bowed their heads to negotiate, "don''t you see? I think Shang Cheng seems to be interested in the eldest lady."


    "You have sharp eyes?" Qin Mo flicked an Yue''s forehead, causing her a burst of dissatisfaction. What''s the matter with this man? Either pinch her nose or flick her forehead, she''s so bad?


    Anyue stealthily moved to the back of Qin Mo''s recliner, and then whispered, "are you optimistic about the script today?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t think about it. I''ll just say something and let my opponent take it. This is what I''m good at." Qin Mo replied to her lazily.


    "Oh..." when an Yue saw that he ordered his shoulder position, she reacted that it was for her to pinch it. She stretched out her hand, or gently or heavily pressed his shoulder, and looked at Li Rou and other actors who were shooting on the field.


    To tell you the truth, Li Rou''s acting skills are really good. Coupled with her pitiful and gentle face, even if she plays a bad robot, it won''t disgust people. On the contrary, she will increasingly hope that such a robot will be influenced by the police played by Qin mo.


    Anyue seemed to think of something. She gathered up to Qin Mo''s ear from behind and asked softly, "yes, you didn''t tell me last time that you have to wait. How long will it take..."


    "What did I tell you yesterday?" Qin Mo looked at Anyue strangely.


    Anyue''s head clicked in her heart, "you, you won''t... Yesterday..."


    She thought Qin Mo had completely forgotten what happened yesterday, and her whole body was tense in an instant. She didn''t know he was cheating himself until she caught a glimpse of the smile in Qin Mo''s eyes. She couldn''t help but go up and slap him, "you scared me to death. I thought you really forgot again! Don''t make fun of me in the future!"


    Qin Mo smiled and held her hand. "OK, it''s not light or heavy. Others thought they were flirting again?"


    Anyue immediately stopped her hand and said wrongfully, "it''s strange that your girlfriend is Sister Li rou. Why do you envy, envy and hate me..."


    Qin Mufu said, "you don''t understand. What they wanted was not the position of their girlfriend."


    "Do they still want to be your assistant? They are cattle and horses. Is their delicate little body really OK?"


    Qin Mo glanced at her lips. "Did you change the color of lipstick today?"


    "Eh, do you see it?" Anyue was suddenly distracted and leaned over to show Qin Mo that ysl116 color is good-looking? "


    Qin Mo looked carefully, "is it poisonous to take a bite?"


    Ann yueton blushed in time, "don''t talk like that outside..."


    "This pink looks good and suits you very much." Qin Mo finally said a serious word.


    Anyue had sharp ears. Before she could answer, she heard the man walking behind her muttering, "look, that''s Qin Mo''s legendary little assistant. Sure enough, she has a special relationship with Qin mo."


    Ann yueton is a little angry. Is she guilty of talking to Qin Mo? Although yesterday was indeed a bit overheated by her and Qin Mo, but today she has been restrained herself. What is she saying, but she has to talk with Qin Mo to make complaints about her behind the back. How did Huo Jia say her everywhere?


    When an Yue was about to come forward to communicate with people and ask about the situation, suddenly there was a commotion outside. He saw many staff running here in a hurry, and behind them was a black multimillion luxury car, MABA he, who rushed directly to the set.


    When director Zhou Jizheng was filming happily, he was suddenly disturbed by the car. He was very angry and shouted, "who is making trouble here? What about the security guards? What about the staff?"


    Anyue, who originally wanted to talk to others, was attracted by the chaos at the scene. As soon as he wanted to come forward, Qin Mo gently grabbed him. Qin Mo whispered, "don''t go up. Just stay here and watch the play."


    Anyue stared, wow, this overbearing scene is more like a TV play than a TV play.


    However, what surprised Anyue was that a group of people in black rushed to both sides of the car almost in an instant. Everyone looked serious, tall and burly, and directly overwhelmed all the staff.


    Zhou Jidun was silent in time. He was still very able to understand the situation.


    Ronghua quickly rushed over, wiped the sweat on his head, ran to Zhou Ji and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Where did these people come from?"


    "Who knows." Zhou Ji asked ronghua nervously, "these people look bad. They won''t come by smashing the field. You didn''t deal well with the local local local snakes before you set down this place?"


    "It''s impossible. This film and television city has never seen such a situation today, and even if it''s the bamboo leaf hall in charge of this area, I''ve dealt with it in advance."


    Zhou Ji pushed ronghua, meaning to let him communicate.


    Ronghua wiped his sweat again and came forward very nervously. In front of the car stood two people in black, with negative hands back, straight body and solemn face.


    Ronghua asked with a smile, "where did you come from? I don''t know what advice? We don''t seem to have offended you? It''s just a crew. Please be considerate."


    The man in black ignored him completely, and even the car stopped where it was.


    After ronghua finished, the scene was calm, but suddenly the wind added a bit of Xiaosha Qi, which made people feel like mountain rain.


    Ronghua looked at director Zhou Ji strangely. He talked to a man in black again, but he was still treated coldly. 1aWGu¡£


    Ronghua stopped talking this time. He turned to Zhou Ji and discussed with him in a very low voice. It was obvious that these people came to the town, but no one knew why. All the actors and staff, including the director group, were at a loss, but ronghua said that even if he had to pay a protection fee, the other party still didn''t respond. This time, he really hit the iron plate


    When everyone was at an impasse, the closed black window finally rolled down a crack. Anyue tried to jump up and see who it was, but she got nothing.


    But she heard a man''s voice coming from inside. The contemptuous laughter seemed to float in the sky. The volume was not large, but it could be heard by everyone. "Since no one is willing to stand up and take responsibility, then continue to stop here and see who can afford it."


    Responsibility?


    Anyue is stunned. She looks back at Qin mo. Qin Mo''s indifferent expression makes her more and more strange. Her intuition is that this is the breakthrough of Li Rou Qin Mo''s emotional event, but Qin Mo still looks like a good play?


    Anyue had been paying attention to the black car just now, but she forgot to see Li rou. She hurriedly turned her eyes to Li rou. She saw that the woman with a soft face and a very gentle look showed such stubborn eyes. This expression immediately reminded Anyue of Su Huixin.


    No wonder Anyue has always been very fond of Li rou. In fact, Li Rou and Su Huixin are very similar, both in appearance and heart.

 Chapter 619

    Su Huixin and Shang Cheng were also nearby. At this time, they came silently to an Yue. Su Huixin asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Anyue hurriedly turned her head and whispered to Su Huixin, "I don''t know. I guess it''s a man coming to hit Qin Mo''s face."


    "How is Qin mo..."


    "I guess!" Anyue glances at Qin Mo, but her heart is not what she said, because she suddenly wants to understand that if Qin Mo and Li Rou are in such a terrible formation, what if she doesn''t let Qin Mo go?


    At the thought of this, Anyue was close to Qin Mo again, and Qin Mo began to feel uneasy.


    You said Qin Mo had to do everything for his friend. What if he was stabbed... Anyue began to think about it, and her eyes didn''t know where to look.


    Su Huixin suddenly "eh" and let an Yue look at her curiously.


    Su Huixin pointed to those people in black and said nervously, "do you think these people in black look familiar?"


    Anyue looked back in a trance and stared at one of the people''s clothes. Sure enough, her first intuition was that Qimeng was dealing with the people in black. She even subconsciously wanted to see if the dragon Yuan was there.


    Anyue felt more and more strange. She even saw her face jumping with joy because she looked directly at Huojia, the third actress of Qimeng brokerage. Anyue whispered to Qin Mo and took Su Huixin to move a few steps in front of Huojia.


    Li Rou didn''t move, and although there was a small crack in the window of the car, the people inside didn''t move. A group of people in black stood upright like the matrix. In addition to ronghua and Zhou Ji, they seemed to want to talk about something, but they were ruthlessly blocked back.


    An Yue and Su Huixin stood in front of Huo Jia and others on the left. She heard Huo Jia say excitedly, "it shows that they are the people of our company."


    "Do you mean that the boss of your company came to you?"


    Huo Jia hurriedly replied, "of course not. I think I''m looking for trouble from the crew. Hehe, maybe I want our company''s artists to be the heroine in the crew?"


    "Oh, according to what you say, aren''t you going to be the heroine soon?"


    "Oh, I just say that casually. Who knows what the situation is, but our boss is rich and powerful. It''s a great honor who can work under him."


    Listen to what Huo Jia said, people nearby are echoing. In fact, even Anyue knows that these people are just pandering. Everyone knows what Qimeng brokerage does in the industry. It is a wolf''s nest that can eat women.


    So when an Yue and Su Huixin escaped from Qimeng brokerage, they hated the company, and always thought that the boss of the company was just wrong.


    boss? Anyue suddenly brightened her eyes. She hurriedly lowered her head and turned over her bag. If Huo Jia hadn''t mentioned it behind her, she would almost forget who the big boss of Qimeng brokerage was.


    Su Huixin looked at the business card in an Yue''s hand strangely. An Yue seemed to have doubts and read a name, "Wenqiao..."


    Anyue can''t forget the tall man who looks quite outstanding and acts very decisively in the silent winery. He obviously looks gentle and handsome, but his slight behavior seems to fade the glory of all the people present. In fact, Anyue still can''t figure out how people like Wenqiao can be the behind the scenes of Qimeng brokerage.


    Su Huixin didn''t have a deep impression of Wenqiao. After all, Anyue pulled her over after passing the barrel and took a sneak look. She turned her head and looked at the car, "is it difficult... The person in the car is... Wenqiao?"


    Because of Qin Mo and Li Rou, the reporters who came to the film and television city one after another. How can they not appear when they encounter such a grand occasion? The flash lights keep shining on the car, making the black body reflect the golden brilliance.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zhou Ji said very depressed, "who caused the enemy? Come out and solve it quickly. Don''t delay the filming of our crew?"


    None of the people present spoke, and no one would lead to this trouble, not to mention a question mark in their minds. What''s the matter?


    After a while, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Li Rou walked towards the front of the car step by step, which made all the cast members show surprised expressions.


    Li Rou has a very good reputation in the industry, because she is low-key, modest and kind-hearted. She never competes with female stars on the same schedule and avoids possible disputes as much as possible. Even if there are domineering TV stars who talk at a distance, she never faces them.


    Such a person will be respected and loved by many people, so Li Rou has always occupied the third female star throne in Longteng brokerage, even if she is not angry. I can''t grab it, but I won''t fall.


    Except for a few people who knew it well, who would have thought that Li Rou would be the enemy these people came to find. Even when Li Rou moved forward, the reporters immediately found the news points and rushed to shoot them desperately without any scruples.


    The sound of the camera drowned the scene for a long time. Shang Cheng stood next to Su Huixin and asked, "why don''t you go up and grab the news? Aren''t you in charge of the magazine?"


    Su Huixin grabbed the hem of her clothes and shook her head slowly. This scene reminded her of the scene when she was standing in the hotel and was held by Xiao zetao. Although there was no reporter, it seemed that all her privacy was exposed in front of others, and her mobile phone and camera took care of herself.


    She whispered, "I think Sister Li Rou is really a little poor now. These people don''t care about other people''s feelings... Forget it, I won''t go anyway."


    Li Rou walked to the front of the car step by step under the surprised eyes of the people. Her hand clenched her fist tightly and raised her voice and said, "Wenqiao! You promised to set me free. Why do you regret now? What do you want to do when you fight like this?"


    The black car seemed like a huge beast, but it was cold like the robot played by Li rou. It was impossible to give her any response. Li Rou''s eyes gradually became sad. She sneered, "or do you dare not come out when you see such multimedia."


    Finally, there was a response in the car. Wenqiao''s laughter suddenly sounded. He pushed open the door and slowly came out. When they saw Wenqiao, they took a breath. The man in black resolutely blocked him and Li Rou in the middle.


    But after all, Wenqiao''s face was seen by everyone. They never thought it would be Wenqiao, and Li Rou seemed to have any festivals or even emotional disputes with Wenqiao?


    Half of the people look at Wenqiao, and the other half subconsciously look at Qin mo. after all, Qin Mo has just had an affair with Li Rou, and his feelings are just hot.


    "It''s impossible!" said hoga, obviously surprised.


    I''ve probably seen many of Huo Jia''s arrogant actresses. Seeing her so disappointed expression, I feel happy in my heart. There is a lot of irony in her voice, "how impossible. It''s not what you told us before. Li Rou has a history of being kept by others, and Li Rou was still a legendary actress who went out of your company."


    "Yes......" Huo Jia stared at the treacherous situation at the scene. As long as the actress signed by Qimeng brokerage knows, it''s easy to get in and how difficult it is to get out of this place. Over the years, only Li Rou has successfully terminated the contract from Qimeng brokerage and transferred to Longteng brokerage, a leading entertainment enterprise, with smooth development, Become a legend in the mouth of many female stars in Qimeng brokerage.


    The gossip also knows that Li Rou has a history of being kept by others, which is inferred from the fact that she is a contracted actress of Qimeng brokerage, but who can think that Li Rou will have something to do with Wenqiao? And it seems to be deeply involved?


    The people in black surrounded the scene, because these expressionless bodyguards did not dare to approach. They could only stand outside and sometimes hear a few arguments from inside.


    Li Rou looked at Wenqiao with a pale face. Although she had left Wenqiao these years, she was still a little afraid at the moment she saw him. Just like her experience of signing Qimeng broker by mistake when she was young, she couldn''t look back.


    "You''re... Really good." a sigh came from Wenqiao''s lips, and his expression was actually gentle. He reached out and smoothed up Li Rou''s hair, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. "You know, I''ve been missing you all these years, my stubborn little girl."


    Li Rou stretched out her hand to ward off Wenqiao''s touch. She clenched her teeth. "You can''t have this heart. I can''t go back to you."


    Wenqiao was not disobedient at all, but smiled faintly, "look, only you will do this to me in these years. I promise you to make you the most unique existence of Qimeng broker. Why don''t you come back?"


    Tears gradually appeared in Li Rou''s beautiful eyes. Her hands trembled, and her voice was much more intense than before, "Wenqiao, wake up. I''ve been with you for five years since I was 18. Isn''t it enough? I''m 27 now and I''m not the little girl in those days. No one is young when I''m over 30. Why bother me with so many young and beautiful girls under your hand?"


    "Entanglement?" Li Rou said a long string of words, which made Wenqiao''s eyes slightly narrowed, his eyebrows tightly wrinkled, his slender hand stretched under Li Rou''s jaw and forcibly held it up, "do you still remember what you''ve been with me for five years? Do you know what relationship you have with me?"

 Chapter 620

    "It doesn''t matter!" Li Rou replied with clenched teeth, "I''m a signing artist of Longteng brokerage now."


    "In order to get rid of my relationship, you even sell Qimeng to the media in private. You know, I''m not angry at this kind of thing, because you''re my woman..." Wenqiao''s voice is light or heavy, just like a pot of tea cooked on the stove. It''s not angry, but it has fascinating characteristics.


    Li Rou blushed and replied, "it''s not me! But even if you think it''s me, it doesn''t matter. Don''t stop us from filming here. Just... For the sake of five years of friendship, don''t do that again."


    "Oh?" Wenqiao''s voice slowly raised, and a funny smile floated from the corner of his lips. "I just saw that five years of friendship and let you leave Qimeng. Are you still talking about five years now?"


    Li Rou frowned and stood where she was. She didn''t understand Wenqiao''s mind more and more. In five years, she had been with him from the age of 18 to 23, but the older she was, she could feel Wenqiao''s sense of burnout for her, and even later she was busy and almost couldn''t see anyone.


    In these five years, she lost her best development time and youth. She doesn''t regret it at all. After all, it was her choice. Women always admire their men, not to mention people like Wenqiao. Li Rou must admit that she gambled on her fate for five years, but she also succeeded in losing her love.


    Wenqiao, whom she loved deeply, was never a man who would be bound by her side, and Li Rou was just a secret lover around Wenqiao.


    The only thing li Rou can''t forget is that when she found out that she was pregnant, there was another beautiful girl standing beside Wenqiao - 18 years old, just like herself five years ago, so young, beautiful, pure and lovely.


    The little girl named Chu Yun is not as naive and romantic as it seems. She designed it jointly with others, which makes Li Rou deeply trapped in the old news of keeping, and the child in her belly is even misunderstood by Wenqiao as someone else''s child.


    Li Rou will never forget that she was sent to the hospital under the pressure of Wenqiao''s men. Sheng Sheng took the child out of her belly. On October 7 four years ago, the child''s biological father killed her child.


    Frustrated, she fled Qimeng. Later, Wenqiao also sent someone to tell her that after she had been with him for so many years, she would give her a green light for her future acting career and would not embarrass her.


    Li Rou is afraid of Wenqiao, but she also hates Wenqiao. Why she can play those little daughters-in-law in the TV series vividly is because she has personally experienced these painful things.


    On the day of her miserable departure, Li Rou bumped into Chu Yun. She smiled with great pride, as if she were the winner in the struggle. However, Li Rou also proudly raised her chest and told Chu Yun, "now I am the future you. You will always be tired of that day, but I am very grateful. At least now I am free."


    Li Rou just didn''t expect that after four years, Wenqiao stared at her again.


    Those gentle eyes, but hidden the deepest meaning of bloodthirsty, like a night wolf dormant, another jump will completely devour her. Li Rou took a step back. It may be that the nightmare of four years repeats in front of her again. Her body can''t help shaking. "Don''t you have Chu Yun? What else do you come to me for?"


    "Chu Yun? Who is that?"


    Wenqiao''s understatement made Li Rou more untenable. She rushed to Wenqiao like crazy and grabbed his collar.


    When the man in black in the inner circle was about to move, Wenqiao stretched out his hand, "don''t stop her."


    Li Rou''s tears kept falling down. Who is Chu Yun? Chu Yun was the woman who forced her to leave, and even the role he used to stimulate her panic all day, which made her and his children never see the sun. Wenqiao''s words completely erased her most painful years, but Li Rou knew she couldn''t break out here because she was on the shooting scene now.


    She wanted to shout loudly to question each other, but she was stuck in her throat and couldn''t say a word. Ren''s tears blurred her vision, and Ren''s face still with a gentle smile seemed to be farther and farther away.


    Li Rou forced herself to hold back her anger, stared into Wenqiao''s eyes and said word by word, "you just want everyone in the world to know about this scandal?"


    "Yes, let everyone know about you and me, let your image disguised in front of the world completely collapse, let you have nowhere to hide, let you... Lose your reputation?" Wenqiao''s light words fell on Li Rou''s ears, making her lips tremble constantly.


    Because of hate, she almost forgot her fear of winjo.


    Who is Wenqiao? He is the head of the owl and wolf. He is even unscrupulous.


    Li Rou choked and gradually loosened her hand. All her strength was exhausted. She just wanted to speak, but she heard a lazy voice outside the crowd. "It''s interesting that you dominate the market here. Is there any king''s law under the sky? Get out of the way. I''m going to pick up my girlfriend."


    Ann Yue opens her mouth and sees that Qin Mo goes up so directly. She just wants to follow, but she is stopped by Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin said nervously, "don''t go there first. Let''s see how Qin Mo solves it."


    "Solve a fart, he has only one mouth and one face." Anyue stamped her feet anxiously, but Shang Cheng also pressed her shoulder on the other side. Obviously, the situation is more complicated now, so it''s better not to involve too much.


    When Wenqiao heard Qin Mo''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Oh, yes, I forgot that you''ve found a boyfriend for three years, haven''t you?"


    Li Rou nervously turned back and shouted, "Qin Mo, don''t come here. You go out. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh, it''s all right. Let him in. You guys, go and confiscate all the cameras on all the reporters. Then don''t let anyone irrelevant to the play come. I''ll be here in broad daylight to solve the matter." Wenqiao casually explained. The people in black around him received orders and went to do what Wenqiao said just now, Even Su Huixin''s camera was taken away.


    After the people in black dispersed, Qin Mo directly came forward, took Li Rou back from Wenqiao, and conveniently held her body that was about to fall.


    Wenqiao looked at Qin Mo and seemed to show a suddenly realized expression, "it''s you."


    Qin Mo smiled, "Sir, I don''t care what relationship you had with Li Rou before. After all, now she is with me. I want to ask, is there such a flirting with other people''s girlfriends in the street?"


    Wen Qiao took a step forward. His momentum that talking and laughing can kill all sentient beings was released again, so that Li Rou''s body trembled slightly again. Qin Mo didn''t move and stood still.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Sir, I don''t care what your relationship with Li Rou is now, but as long as I''m here, no one wants to take her away."


    Li Rou suddenly cried bitterly. She didn''t know why she cried like this, but her mood was completely out of control.


    Wenqiao''s voice softened again. "Do you remember who gave you this stage name when I first saw you? Rourou, come here, come to me, I miss you."


    Qin Mo sighed, looked down at Li Rou, who had completely lost his calmness in his arms, and then looked at Wenqiao, "Mr. Wen, it seems unfair to rob a woman back in this way?"


    "I''ve always been like this." Wenqiao winked. The people in black went straight up and pulled Li Rou out of Qin Mo''s arms and directly to Wenqiao''s side. Wenqiao smiled. "I don''t believe in normal means. Of course, I don''t like to treat others in a gentle way. There''s no such thing as justice here. Are you right, Rourou?"


    Joaquin, she will. Li Rou turned pale. She knew that Wenqiao was right. Otherwise, she was just Qimeng broker, one of his industries. Even if Li Rou hated it, she had to face up to it that it still existed in the circle and operated openly.


    "Winjo... I promise you... You let these people go."


    "Well, I don''t have so much power. You overestimate me." when Wenqiao saw that Li Rou had begun to tremble, he conveniently circled her waist. "There are many ways to solve the things between us. You betray me, betray the company''s past, and be with other men. I will count one by one."


    Qin Mo''s face changed slightly. As soon as he took a step forward, he was stopped by two people in black.


    Wenqiao''s Yu Guang glanced at Qin Mo''s perfect face. He reached out to hook Li Rou''s small face and rubbed it. "It seems that even if you change your boyfriend, it''s very tricky, but I don''t mind ruining him. Then the news... Said that he had a car accident. What do you think?"


    "Don''t..." Li Rou winked at Qin Mo desperately and asked him to leave quickly. Don''t stand here anymore. All the stubbornness on her body was subdued and changed into a pleading look.


    "Do it!" Wenqiao threw Li Rou to the nearest man in black standing next to him. The man in black directly stuffed Li Rou into the car, and several tall men immediately surrounded Qin mo.


    One of the men in black took the command to the driver''s position, obviously to hit Qin mo.


    No one dares to come forward and persuade others to fight. Of course, no one dares to do anything.


    People in the industry know who Wenqiao is. Qimeng brokerage is just one of his industries. He rarely appears. The management of his companies is mostly entrusted to relevant people, so many people only know his name and don''t know him. But winjo, how can no one know.


    The young leader of Qinghe sect takes both black and white. No one dares to offend him.


    Anyue''s eyes were slightly chilly. She tried her best to get rid of monk Su Huixin and rushed in the direction of Qin mo. she blocked Qin Mo''s face, "you, none of you will touch him!"

 Chapter 621

    Wenqiao was just about to turn back to the car. When he heard the crisp girl''s voice, he paused slightly and turned around again.


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly and looked down at Anyue''s small body trying to stand in front of him. He said softly, "your legs are shaking now."


    "I, I''m afraid." Anyue made no secret of her current mood.


    "Such a girl is trying to protect others?" Wenqiao felt very interesting, leaned against the car body, lit a cigarette, looked calm and elegant.


    Anyue raised her head, "yes, if you want to move Qin Mo, hit me first. Do you dare to beat women together?"


    "If you want to move Qin Mo, you don''t have to hit you. It''s good to separate?" Wenqiao slowly raised a finger. At the sight of this situation, Anyue turned her head and hugged Qin Mo''s waist and shouted, "no one can separate us! If you have the ability, you''ll hit me together!"


    Qin Mo patted Anyue on the shoulder, "don''t be silly. It won''t look good if you''re injured."


    "But they want to..." An Yue thought of Qimeng''s experience, and knew that Wen Qiao was really the same person, so she didn''t move no matter how those people in black pulled her.


    "I promised Li Rou to help at the beginning, so it was my own trouble, and it had nothing to do with you." Qin Mo''s voice was softer than ever, and there was external help. He pushed an Yue away from inside. In fact, it was very relaxed. Seeing that there was no way, an Yue couldn''t help shouting, "Are you still human? You all fucking remember to watch? There are about a hundred people on the scene who are going to watch an accident?"


    Qin Mo reaches out his hand and covers an Yue''s mouth. "Don''t give others trouble, you silly girl. I''m sorry to let you eat so much vinegar before."


    After Qin Mo said that, he bowed his head and kissed Anyue''s lips like a dragonfly. This move caused a lot of exclamation at the scene. Today''s plot is just a wave after wave.


    Aren''t Qin Mo and Li Rou boyfriend and girlfriend? What''s wrong with the sudden appearance of Wenqiao.


    Since Li Rou and Wenqiao have been involved for so many years, what about the little assistant? The people present can also see that Qin Mo and the little assistant are ambiguous, but no one thought that when things develop into this fierce conflict, the little assistant should be inseparable from Qin Mo?


    Wenqiao, who leaned against the car and gently brushed the dust off his clothes, stood up slowly. When he saw this scene, his eyes flashed a meaningful brilliance. He patted his hands gently, "very good, very good, this play is really wonderful."


    Anyue recovered from the kiss just now, but she didn''t have the romantic mood to digest the kiss, but looked at him angrily, "are you a man? You don''t have the ability to control your woman and take it out on irrelevant people. It''s a hero."


    Wenqiao''s eyes sank slightly, which made an Yue''s heart Click.


    Suddenly, Wenqiao smiled again, "I seem to know you, silent winery, Anyue?"


    Qin Mo''s face also changed. He stretched out his hand to hold Anyue and let her go behind him. "Mr. Wen, one thing belongs to one thing. Anyue has nothing to do with it."


    Anyue looked at Wenqiao suspiciously. Just for a moment, she felt a little afraid. Wenqiao picked his lips and said, "take this miss an with you."


    Anyue exclaimed. Three or four big men controlled her directly. Even Qin Mo couldn''t stop her. She was stuffed into the car and sat in the back seat with Li rou.


    One left and one right door god like men completely controlled them. Anyue anxiously tried to go out, but they were stopped.


    Qin Mo''s eyes cooled down. He knew that Wenqiao was not a good stubble, but Wenqiao actually used this method to revenge him.


    "By the way, director Zhou Ji? Don''t shoot your play for the time being, because I can''t use the heroine for you. I''ll bear the loss of money alone. As for you, Qin Mo? It''s a snack to save Xiao Anyue? I heard you haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time? Our Qimeng agent has always wanted to invite you to be a hero. I don''t know if you are interested?" After Wenqiao finished, he smiled, "in short, if you are interested, come to Qimeng broker to find me. I will wait in the company for a while. Let''s go."


    Wenqiao said coldly and sat on the co pilot. The black MABA he slowly left the scene. Su Huixin''s eyes changed and ran desperately behind the car for a few steps until Qin Mo stopped her.


    "Don''t chase. Those people under him have a foundation. Don''t even be taken away with you at that time." Qin Mo''s voice doesn''t sound like any waves, but his eyes are more and more deep. "His purpose is to find me trouble. It has nothing to do with Anyue, so don''t worry."


    Su Huixin turned around and said nervously, "but this man is not a good man. I really... Don''t know what he will do?"


    Qin Mo frowned slightly, "this is my business. You don''t have to worry."


    Just as he was about to turn around, suddenly the media burst out another exclamation, "isn''t that Xiao zetao''s gossip girlfriend? How did she appear here?"


    "I wipe it. Today''s news is really high. The tide is rising again and again. Where''s the camera? Hurry up!"


    "Wenqiao''s camera hasn''t been returned at all. Let''s plug it up first!"


    Su Huixin was immediately surrounded by the media, and the scene fell into chaos again


    A few days later, a series of news bombed the whole entertainment circle again. Li Rou was trapped in the maintenance door and brought up the old story again; Qin Mo and Li Rou''s feelings are in crisis; Xiao zetao''s rumored girlfriend appeared in Yicheng and her whereabouts became a mystery?


    Of course, no matter what the media report, they dare not write Wenqiao''s name for the time being. Wenqiao is like a common obscurity of these people, and no one dares to touch this minefield.


    No matter who it was, he finally saw that Wenqiao was lawless. He even directly stopped a film being filmed, robbed the heroine from the scene, and almost directly brewed bloodshed on the scene. But he was completely unscrupulous. Why did Qimeng broker run women''s business so arrogantly and won''t be investigated for many years? Who dares to touch such a person?


    Zhou''s "a year of scenery" was indefinitely delayed, and Shang Cheng and Qin Mo''s photo "Metamorphosis" could not be carried out because of an Yue''s temporary absence.


    It is not impossible, but no one will ignore Anyue''s safety.


    Shang Cheng is also very reasonable. He sees everything that day, so he directly asks Qin Mo to solve it.


    An Yue and Li Rou are sitting in such a big room. The room is luxurious European decoration. At a glance, this kind of house is very valuable.


    Since Li Rou sat in, her body has always been trembling. Anyue has no choice but to hold Li Rou in her arms and comfort her gently; "Sister Li Rou, don''t worry. He shouldn''t be like that."


    Li Rou shook her head slowly and her eyes were red and swollen. "This place... Is the place where I have served him for five years..."


    "Er." Anyue couldn''t find other words for a while. After all, she was not so familiar with Li rou. She could only talk nonsense to calm her uneasiness. "Anyway, he can''t be careless about human life. Alas, if he acts recklessly like Wenqiao, he will be punished in the future. If I can find more evidence, I will expose his behavior."


    Li Rou suddenly pressed an Yue''s wrist and shook her head slowly. "Don''t fool around. Didn''t you see him at the scene and almost hit Qin Mo?"


    When it comes to Qin Mo, Anyue''s heart suddenly jumps. It''s almost two days since she was taken away from there to this place, which makes her involuntarily cover her head and Shen Yin say, "you''re right. I underestimated Wenqiao''s ability."


    Li Rou clenched her lips, held Anyue''s hand, sobbed and said, "I''m sorry... Sister Anyue, I''m sorry to implicate you and Qin mo. I really didn''t expect Wenqiao to do this. I thought he was tired of me and wouldn''t have any more ideas, but I didn''t expect his desire for independence to be so strong."


    An Yue looked at Li Rou in a daze. She asked carefully, "but Sister Li Rou, you must not have found any reliable friends to help at that time, right? I think Qin Mo''s promise to you is his kind and responsible performance. We just misjudged Wenqiao''s style of behavior..."


    Li Rourou smiled softly and bitterly, "don''t worry, I will find a way to protect you. I can''t let Wenqiao hurt you if I fight my life."


    "Hey, don''t you." Anyue lowered her head and thought for a moment, raising a heartless smile. "I think I''ve always been lucky. I''m sure I can get through this time."


    Li Rou looked at an Yue in a daze and said with emotion, "you are really a good girl. So, are you interested in listening to the story of Wenqiao and me?"


    Anyue was stunned, "as long as you are willing to say, of course I am willing to listen."


    "You should know that Qimeng broker is a den of thieves. As long as you go in, it''s really difficult to come out again." Li Rou covered her face as if she went back to the terrible years. "At that time, I was only 18 years old. What can I understand? Under the persuasion of other people''s sweet words, I signed an appointment with Qimeng broker, but soon... I found that it was not the case..."


    When Li Rou said it, her eyes still showed a look of fear, because she would always think of the fear of these years because of this place.


    At that time, Li Rou was only 18 years old. After she signed the Qimeng brokerage contract full of dreams, she was asked to accompany a big boss. At that time, Li Rou knew that she had gone to the wrong place and entered the wrong door.


    Later, Li Rou did find that other female stars signed by Qimeng brokerage have to accept some secret peach transactions, and everyone has a clear price. Once they accept this kind of thing, women will even fight openly and secretly for who to pick up better customers.

 Chapter 622

    Although Li Rou''s appearance is soft, her heart is strong. She knows that once she agrees to this first play, there will be more terrible things in the future. She will never be such a person.


    For the first time, Li Rou chose the toughest way to resist the company. She even hit her head against the wall in front of the agent to show her heart.


    I don''t know whether my luck was good or bad. I happened to meet Wenqiao to inspect the company.


    When Wenqiao heard about it in the company, he became interested in Li Rou and asked others to take her to see her.


    When a young girl is young, a pair of pitiful eyes will arouse a man''s deepest desire for protection. Wenqiao said that this is a beauty at all. It''s a waste not to cultivate.


    Li Rou took the most challenging way at that time. She said that even if she had to serve Wenqiao, she would also serve Wenqiao.


    Few people dared to say such a thing in front of Wenqiao. Wenqiao agreed.


    After that, Li Rou became Wenqiao''s mistress in disguise. She chose such a retreat because she didn''t want to be a woman who did everything possible. However, later, she found that she became Wenqiao''s woman. In fact, there was little difference compared with the girls in Qimeng world. She also sold her body and youth in exchange for the so-called sense of security.


    For five years, Li Rou was worried that she would be tired of Wenqiao every day, and then he continued to throw her back to the company to do that terrible job. In order not to let herself go to hell, Li Rou did everything she could. However, she had to admit that although Wenqiao was cruel and unscrupulous, she was a particularly charming man. Li Rou gradually indulged in that cruel tenderness.


    She''s in love with winjo.


    After that, Chu Yun happened. When Li Rou was forced to take off her baby in the hospital, Li Rou knew that her sky had fallen because Wenqiao was no longer interested in her.


    She was really afraid to go back to Qimeng again, so she secretly fled the place where she lived now. She thought Wenqiao would come to catch her back, but they just talked on the phone. She asked Wenqiao to let her go. Even based on five years of friendship, unexpectedly, Wenqiao agreed.


    Speaking of this, Li Rou felt a little pain in her heart. Looking back on the past, she felt terrified every day. It was really very hard.


    Anyue bit her lip, lowered her head, twisted her clothes and said, "I''m sorry. It seems that I would be wrong. When you were at Qin Mo''s house, I thought you liked him."


    "He and I are close friends. You should know that Qin Mo doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but he is really gentle. Compared with Wenqiao, his gentleness makes people feel so safe."


    In fact, when Li Rou heard Huo Jia and others gossip with her that day, she probably knew the situation of Anyue and Qin mo. with a guilty face, Li Rou held Anyue''s hand in the palm, bit her lower lip and said, "in fact, I should apologize to you. I didn''t expect you and Qin mo..."


    "Oh, no, No." Anyue shook her head hurriedly, "Qin Mo and I have nothing to do. Don''t think too much."


    Li Rou''s eyes dimmed slightly, "who could have thought that it would become like this today."


    Just two months ago, Li Rou''s TV play was just finished. She attended a cocktail party. She didn''t expect to meet Wenqiao again.


    After all, after four years, Li Rou thought she could forget the past, so she calmly said a few words with Wenqiao. I just didn''t expect that winjo would ask for her to come back to him.


    After that, Wenqiao even investigated with her the fact that she had been framed and accused of betrayal. For four years, Li Rou couldn''t understand the real reason why Wenqiao was suddenly interested again.


    So she finds Qin Mo and hopes to use her communication news with Qin Mo to let Wenqiao retreat. As long as she has a date, wenjo will give up on her own, won''t she?


    Li Rou''s idea is a big mistake. Wenqiao is not so easy to muddle through. Li Rou pushed back after several phone calls. Unexpectedly, Wenqiao would force her directly to the scene today and bring her and an Yue back.


    It''s nice to say the tape, but it''s more appropriate to say captivity.


    After Li Rou recalled, she wiped her tears and whispered to an Yue, "Wenqiao always likes young and energetic girls. Do you know...?"


    An Yue was stunned. She thought of Chu Yun, who was 18 years old as Li rougang said. Now Chu Yun is only 22 years old. She is already 24. Are you kidding.


    She hurriedly waved her hands and said with a dry smile, "Sister Li Rou, you think too much. My appearance, temper and age can''t get into Wenqiao''s eyes unless he is blind. And I think he came back to you this time just because of interest?"


    Li Rou paused and her eyes were dull. "What else? I knelt down and begged him that the child was his, but he didn''t believe me. I felt that from that day on, all my thoughts on him had died, and there was always a cruel heart under his gentle skin."


    Anyue chewed her lips and thought. She always felt that a man would bring back Li Rou in such a tough way a few years later. How could it be just because of sudden interest.


    But she can''t think deeper. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, she will know Qin Mo''s behavior very well. To be honest, Wenqiao, she has no room to talk. After all, Li Rou knows better.


    Thinking of Qin Mo, Anyue Shen Yin gave a cry, buried her head between her knees and whispered, "I''m really worried about Qin mo."


    "Shouldn''t he worry about you now?"


    Anyue hesitated and shook her head. "It is precisely because he will worry about me that I am afraid he will have any problems because of me."


    Moreover, Qin Mo is in poor health. He may lose his memory anytime and anywhere, and is more prone to hypoglycemia. When Anyue is not around him, he will really worry about his sudden illness.


    Thinking of this, Anyue was a little anxious. She stood up several times and walked towards the door. She wanted to talk to Wenqiao. Anyway, Wenqiao couldn''t destroy her humanely. It''s not the way to take hostages.


    As soon as she reached the door, the door of the room rattled open, and wenjo walked step by step towards the inside with a cigarette in her hand.


    Several people in black stood outside. When Wenqiao came in, they glanced at Anyue and closed the door slowly.


    Anyue stepped back a few steps with a little fear.


    Although there was a faint smile in Wenqiao''s eyes, it was so cold in Anyue''s feeling. This feeling was more terrible than seeing Xiao zetao at the beginning. She had to run back to Li Rou and even hide behind her.


    Anyue suddenly understood Li Rou''s mood, and it was incredible that Li Rou had been with such a person for five years and even conceived a child for this person.


    Li Rou saw that Wenqiao came to them. She slowly stood up and protected Anyue behind her. She looked directly at Wenqiao and said coldly, "I''ve already said that you can do whatever you want me to do. Why do you bring Anyue here?"


    Wenqiao gently raised his eyebrows and smiled softly. "What are you doing so nervous? Sit down and let''s have a good conversation."


    Anyue secretly looked at Wenqiao. He was really as gentle as Li Rou said. If he hadn''t seen his terrible means, who would have thought that such a person had done so many things to push people down the fire pit.


    Wenqiao sat opposite them. Li Rou knew she couldn''t escape, so she had to sit back again. Her back was straight and her face was surprisingly pale.


    "You are no longer Longteng''s artist."


    "What?!" Li Rou cried out.


    Wenqiao frowned slightly, "why, so reluctant to be there?"


    Li Rou breathed softly. Where could she have an opinion on this kind of thing? Long Teng''s termination must be the operation of Wenqiao. She shouldn''t have thought too well.


    Since she had been forcibly brought here, she shouldn''t have greater expectations. If she had obediently returned to Wenqiao, she might not have been treated like him, but today


    Li Rou should plan for the worst today.


    Li Rou whispered, "no, it doesn''t matter if you''re alone."


    Wenqiao looked at Li Rou quietly, as if she was depicting the 18-year-old girl nine years ago. She stood stubbornly in front of her, with blood flowing on her head, but held her head high, just like the posture of an Yue blocking Qin Mo today, and then said with gnashing teeth: "I won''t do that kind of thing. I must choose someone. I''d rather choose you."


    At that time, Li Rou was really cute and important. Unlike now, he seemed to be afraid of something all the time. Was he so terrible?


    Winjo''s face suddenly cooled down. "Now, we should settle the accounts."


    Li Rou calmly replied, "it''s OK to settle accounts. Let an Yue go."


    "That''s not good. I always remember revenge." Wenqiao smiled and said the word "revenge", but he bit it very hard, which made Ann Yue shrink a little worried. Usually, the great courage seemed to disappear in front of Wenqiao. It''s really a strange thing.


    Wenqiao raised his upper body and pressed Li Rou''s sharp jaw. "Leave her. Do you think Qin Mo will appear? Of course, whether he appears or not, he can see a good play. Why should I refuse such an interesting thing?"


    When Anyue heard this sentence, her heart tightened and looked at Li Rou with worry, but her throat seemed to be blocked, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Mo will come... This is her most basic understanding of Qin mo.


    Even if she doesn''t have such a close relationship with Qin Mo, Qin Mo won''t let go of it just because she is a friend. That''s what this person is.


    Qin Mo gets involved with a big BT like Wenqiao because of Li rou. Ann Yue really doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 623

    In fact, if you don''t help Li Rou this time, you may not have such trouble, but people like Qin Mo can''t ignore their friends. Anyue can probably understand why Qin Mozhen values his friends. He has a bad memory and few friends. There are only a few people in the world who can make friends with Qin Mo, so he will sacrifice a lot of things for his friends.


    Unfortunately, Wenqiao probably couldn''t listen to other people''s explanations. As long as Qin Mo and Li Rou made headlines and had more gossip, it was his woman.


    Seeing Wenqiao on the shelf, he pulled out the headline magazine of the previous few days. The big words on it were Qin Mo and Li rou. Wenqiao raised his lips jokingly, "this is the first one?"


    An Yuexin read and looked up in a hurry. "Sister Li Rou and Qin Mo have never been in contact. In fact, he is just helping. Don''t misunderstand Sister Li rou."


    "Oh? Misunderstanding?" Wenqiao leaned on the sofa and stretched out one hand to support his forehead. "I don''t think your relationship with Qin Mo is clear. What would Qin Mo think if I spread the gossip about you and me?"


    Anyue almost knelt down. Sister Li Rou obviously still likes Wenqiao. Wenqiao still says such things in front of others. Isn''t that stabbing people in front of them and provoking discord?


    Anyue replied awkwardly, "I don''t think I have any ideas. Qin Mo and I have only known each other for a few months. Sister Li Rou and you have ten years. How many decades of life can we spend? It''s only eight ten years at most. Sister Li Rou has abolished one of them. I think this fate is that there is no pair on the ground in the sky, right?"


    Anyue almost caught up with the storyteller. She kept mentioning the past of Li Rou and Wenqiao through Wenqiao''s silence, hoping to make Wenqiao a little calmer.


    As a result, before Wenqiao spoke, Li Rou stood up excitedly, "Wenqiao, I thought that in the past few years, feelings are not human. How many times do I have to say before you believe me. At the beginning, it was not that I betrayed you, but that you liked others, so you believe what others say. You should know what happened to the child in my stomach. You came here to find me after drinking wine that day. I was soft hearted and didn''t use protective measures, so I had it That child, you killed your own child for that woman, and you even planted such a thing on me... "


    It may be that Li Rou''s body shook slightly when she mentioned the child''s past. An Yue quickly stood up and held each other. She didn''t expect what she said and didn''t let Wenqiao reflect. Instead, Li Rou touched her mind and became excited.


    Wenqiao''s lips moved slightly, and he sat in place expressionless, quietly watching Li rou.


    He stood up slowly in front of the two, and raised a gentle smile on his lips, "if so, soft, will you help me have a baby?"


    "You!" Li Rou almost vomited a mouthful of blood. She didn''t even know if Wenqiao listened to her explanation.


    Some people, you can see through in a few days, but some people, you can''t see for years.


    Wenqiao took a step forward. "Do you know why I like Chu Yun? Because she uses the same lines as you, but she is not you after all. Rourourou, you are really unique in my heart. At the moment I see you again, I find that I still think of you. I can go back to me without investigating all the previous things."


    Li Rou looks at Wen Qiao with tears. It seems that there is a warm dialogue. If it was another woman, I''m afraid she would have been moved long ago, but Li Rou knows that this is not love.


    If it''s love, he won''t say that he doesn''t pursue it, but I believe you.


    The difference is so great that it is like a gap.


    Li Rou closed her eyes slowly. When she opened them again, she was a little desperate. She whispered, "I can go back to you, but I won''t help you have children."


    Wenqiao''s eyes gradually deepened. If the ink did not see the ripples, he forcibly stretched out his hand and pulled Li Rou in front of him, "in this case, why should I say more to you? I''ve missed your body for a long time. I''m very curious about what a woman in her late thirties tastes like."


    Li Rou was said to tremble all over and had no strength to fight back.


    Anyue watched Wenqiao take Li Rou to the room. He even gave her an ambiguous smile before turning around, which made Anyue subconsciously retreat to the wall for fear that Wenqiao would cut himself if he was unhappy.


    Anyue first saw what moody state is. Wenqiao is the spokesman of this word. When he is happy, you can''t see whether he is really happy. When he is angry, he will still greet people with a smile. Even when he speaks soft and sweet words, you still can''t understand his real thoughts.


    Of course, since Li Rou said she would not give him a baby, Anyue knew he was angry.


    Before long, there was a quarrel between Li Rou and Wenqiao in the room. Of course, most of them were Li Rou''s words. Wenqiao was always in a calm tone. Then an Yue heard a scream.


    She hurriedly covered her ears and didn''t dare to let herself listen. Before long, the spring sound burst into her ears even if she didn''t listen desperately.


    She may not have understood the scene before, but she can imagine it since she had a relationship with Qin mo.


    Sister Li Rou is so pathetic... Really pathetic


    They may not feel anything in the game. In Li Rou''s eyes, they love more and hate more, but an Yue always feels that since the two people can be tied up for five years, or even continue the front edge after nine years, they can''t be determined by simple love and hatred.


    In fact, instead of worrying about Li Rou, Anyue is more afraid that Qin Mo will be really retaliated. Didn''t Wenqiao say that? He has quite a grudge.


    Anyue bit her lip. Since she was tied up, her mobile phone was confiscated and her carry on bag was carried away by those people in black. It seems impossible to contact others.


    Fortunately, Wenqiao didn''t do anything inhumane to her. Although this man is the young leader of Qinghe Gang, he may not be the one who did the real blood and darkness, and he may be a little softer when it involves Li rou. Anyue was slightly relieved. She saw a paper and pen on the table next to her. She secretly took it to her hand and habitually wrote some news on it.


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of the plane swept across the sky, bringing out a white smoke cloud.


    The building in Block B, No. 3 Huamao street, city a, is Qin Mo''s home. Qin Mo, who has just returned to city a with Su Huixin, leans wearily on the sofa. Since an Yue Li Rou was taken away by Wen Qiao, the crew also announced a temporary indefinite shutdown, and he hurriedly booked a plane ticket and rushed back.


    The fastest flight was also at 5:00 this morning. This night, Qin Mo almost lost sleep.


    Su Huixin sat opposite Qin mo. no one answered the nth phone she called Anyue. It seems that Anyue can''t get in touch. She put down her mobile phone a little decadent. Su Huixin asked softly, "are you going to Qimeng brokerage?"


    Qin Mo frowned, "there''s no other way at present."


    Qin Mo certainly knows that Wenqiao''s goal is himself. Qin Mo hasn''t forgotten what he said before he left. He immediately smiled, "according to the routine of Qimeng brokerage, it''s nothing more than shooting something that sells hue? Either to threaten or to sell money."


    After hearing this, Su Huixin was surprised. After all, she didn''t hear Wenqiao''s words. "It''s no good. If you promise, you''ll destroy the great wall yourself. At that time, Jinhui may find you in trouble."


    Qin Mo frowned slightly. "You know, I don''t make friends with dignitaries or offend enemies in my life. Even if I want to save people, it''s just my own hands. At this time, I''ll find myself a little useless."


    Qin Mo stood up unsteadily. Su Huixin said after him, "don''t worry. Let''s try again. And you haven''t eaten yesterday. Until now, Yueyue will worry about your body."


    Qin Mo walked to the door and sighed softly, "I''m a man."


    Su Huixin saw that he had just left home and was just about to step out to keep up. Later, she thought that Ji Zebei had such a good relationship with Anyue, and Ji Zebei was now popular. Maybe there could be some way?


    Su Huixin hurriedly connected to the company''s address book through her mobile phone and finally found Ji Zebei''s phone.


    No one answered the phone. It was estimated that it was a strange number. Su Huixin had to send a text message: Hello, I''m Su Huixin, Yueyue''s friend. Yueyue has something wrong and needs help. Please call back quickly.


    After sending this message, Su Huixin hurried out of Qin Mo''s house and saw that he was already on the phone.


    Su Huixin hurried over and said breathlessly, "I think you''d better not rush to Qimeng first. Now you just care and mess. Don''t mess up."


    "I''m not in a mess." Qin Mo replied lightly, "don''t worry, I''ve informed the company. If I can''t get out in a short time, I can report to the public security organ, and then you will release the news?"


    "Uh huh." Su Huixin frowned and looked at Qin Mo''s explanation step by step.


    "Release the news, say missing for no reason, and then put some doubts, but don''t point to it clearly."


    "... ok..." although Su Huixin didn''t quite understand, she accepted everything Qin Mo said.


    Suddenly her cell phone rang. Su Huixin quickly picked it up. Seeing that it was Ji Zebei, she hurriedly said to the phone, "Hello, Ji Zebei? I''m Su Huixin. Do you know my right?"


    Qin Mo glances at Su Huixin and walks towards the parking lot. Standing next to the car provided by the company, Qin Mo frowns slightly. At this time, he will feel powerless. He hasn''t driven his own car for a long time. The last time he drove, he asked Ji Ze to drive north.


    As soon as Su Huixin finished calling, she saw a car leaving the parking lot and heading out of the community, and Qin Mo had disappeared.

 Chapter 624

    Su Huixin has just finished talking with Ji Zebei. Ji Zebei obviously cares about Anyue and agrees to find someone immediately to see if he can find Wenqiao''s acquaintance.


    Qin Mo''s car has gone far, and Su Huixin can''t catch up. Originally, she and Qin Mo are not so familiar, and Su Huixin can clearly feel the sense of alienation on Qin Mo when he is alone. It''s really hard to get close to him.


    Since Qin Mo has to go there herself, she can''t forcibly stop it. After all, she is a big man more than 1.8 meters tall, and she has no ability to stop it.


    But she remembered a sentence Ji Zebei asked herself, "but last time you broke into Qimeng brokerage by mistake, I remember Qin Mo and Xiao zetao thought of a way. You and Xiao zetao are not in love. Can''t Xiao zetao?"


    Ji Zebei''s words aroused the memory that she had just accidentally entered the wolf''s nest. At that time, because she was too naive, she mistook Qimeng agent as a place to solve her family''s problems. As a result, she was almost forced to become a actress like Huojia.


    According to Qin Mo, Xiao zetao came forward at that time.


    Moreover, if Su Huixin remembered correctly, Xiao zetao and Wen Qiao were also talking privately when they were at the silent winery that day. Obviously, they knew each other.


    If so... In fact, the real life-saving straw is Xiao zetao, but Su Huixin is not sure whether Xiao zetao will see himself.


    Is it easy for her to get out of the shadow of lovelorn, but she has to throw herself into the net?


    Su Huixin stood there and thought for a long time. She really didn''t know if she could talk to Xiao zetao, but Qin Mo had gone to Qimeng and even told herself to release the news of missing for no reason. Qin Mo felt bad and lucky. Why was she still here. And Anyue and Li Rou were taken away. I don''t know how the situation is. How can she only care about herself.


    Su Huixin trembled and took out her mobile phone. It almost fell to the ground. She hurriedly held it tightly, found Xiao zetao''s mobile phone number and dialed it.


    When she was almost impatient, someone finally answered the phone, "Hello, I''m Xiao zetao''s agent. Who are you?"


    Su Huixin opened her mouth. "Hello, Mr. Yang, this is Su Huixin."


    "Ah..." when Yang Luo heard Su Huixin''s name, he was a little stunned. "Miss Su, I didn''t say that. Xiao zetao is really busy now. Maybe he doesn''t have time to chat with you."


    "I''m not chatting. I want to find him for something." Su Huixin said quickly.


    Yang Luo was silent for a long time. Su Huixin knew that if Xiao zetao didn''t answer her phone, she might have to stay outside Xiao zetao''s house. But I don''t know Xiao zetao''s schedule at all. If she waits for several days, how can she afford Qin Mo and an Yue.


    Su Huixin had no choice but to communicate with Yang Luo with a choking voice, "Brother Yang Luo, I don''t want to talk about feelings with Xiao zetao. I''m in trouble here. Maybe only Xiao zetao can solve it. Or it may make you a little embarrassed, but I''m not a person who doesn''t know anything. Can I just ask him to answer the phone for the sake of past feelings... After this time, I will disappear and never appear in front of you again?"


    Yang Luo was very embarrassed. The girls said so. Maybe something happened. He coughed, "well, why don''t you wait a minute and I''ll ask. Don''t blame me if he doesn''t answer the phone."


    Su Huixin repeatedly said "well" for a long time, and finally quietly waited under the tree.


    When the cool wind blew, she felt a little cold. The worry was brewing more and more. She even faintly worried that Xiao zetao would not answer her phone.


    Fortunately, the man''s thick, low and magnetic voice broke the infinite silence in the space, which made Su Huixin''s heart suddenly return to its original position. She trembled and whispered, "Xiao..."


    "I saw the mail." Xiao zetao''s frank answer made Su Huixin feel a little tight. Her dry throat hurt more and more. It was like ten thousand needles stabbing her. She couldn''t say a word.


    Su Huixin struggled and said, "I''m sorry. I have something to ask you for help."


    Xiao zetao didn''t ask anything. He said directly, "come to my house at 11 pm. Don''t wait."


    Su Huixin was overjoyed when she heard this. It seems that this is a play! She hurriedly replied, "OK, OK, I will arrive at 11 o''clock. I will wait at your door half an hour in advance."


    Su Huixin hung up the phone, and the smile on her face instantly disappeared. She almost forgot that she went to see Xiao zetao in person at 11 p.m.


    The breath gradually stagnated. Su Huixin didn''t know what to do. She looked vaguely at the big tree above her head. It was such a clear day, but why did they come to such a bottleneck.


    Even if the magazine could not go smoothly before, she and Anyue could talk and laugh happily every day. However, now when they hit the relationship, they would be worried and hesitant.


    Even if there were any great difficulties in her career, it would eventually pass, but she would feel so difficult to ask Xiao zetao herself.


    Anyway, Su Huixin still wants to go, has to go, has to go.


    At 10:00 p.m., Su Huixin couldn''t even dial Qin Mo''s phone this time. She guessed that Qin Mo should have arrived at Qimeng brokerage, and his mobile phone was confiscated like Anyue.


    This is urgent. Su Huixin can only take a taxi to Xiao zetao''s villa area and revisit the old land. She has a lot of feelings.


    She didn''t stay here long, but her memory is particularly profound. Perhaps for Su Huixin, most of the most unforgettable moments in her life were spent here.


    Be thrown to the ground by the pot and give your first kiss; Don''t force yourself to go on the sofa for the first time; The woman''s facial cleanser found in the bathroom was finally scolded, and she returned the key to Xiao zetao; Finally, I stood in this place and watched the woman named Zhu Ye closely hold Xiao zetao''s hand, and she was announced to give up.


    All this happened in this place.


    Su Huixin arrived outside Xiao zetao''s villa less than 10:30. The pot obviously smelled her in the yard and began to shout happily. Su Huixin squatted outside. There were cracks in the middle of the partition wall. The pot stretched out its claws and gently took out Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin''s nose was sour, squatted down and said, "don''t shout, you''ll be said by other people."


    The pot seemed to understand. She hummed very obediently. Her claws were in Su Huixin''s palm. She gently shook them and said very sadly, "do you remember me? In fact, I should thank you for the pot. If you hadn''t pounced on me at that time, I might not know your master."


    Because she had to wait for Xiao zetao, Su Huixin had nothing else to do. She paused slightly and continued to talk to Guo, "After these days, I can''t tell what feelings I feel for him. Do I feel guilty? In fact, I was guilty, but he has severely punished me, so that I will never forget the retribution of cheating him. I don''t think I should feel guilty; hate? It''s reasonable that I should hate more. He can have so many ways to punish me , why should I fall in love with him and abandon him, or let other women accuse me and spit on me... I think we should be clear, but this time I still want to ask him. I really don''t know whether my choice is right or wrong. "


    Maybe... This is an excuse for her to see Xiao zetao, otherwise she might not take the initiative to find him in her life.


    Guoguo seemed to be listening to her quietly. Suddenly, she began to get excited again. Su Huixin hurriedly taught, "Guoguo is good, don''t shout."


    However, the pot still wagged its tail back and forth, and her eyes were not looking at her. Su Huixin turned around strangely and saw Xiao zetao''s tall figure pulling down a long distance from the street lamp. Against the light, she couldn''t see Xiao zetao''s expression clearly, but she was scared and stood up almost immediately.


    She didn''t even know if Xiao zetao had heard what he had just said to Guoguo. Seeing that Xiao zetao didn''t speak, Su Huixin had to hang her head and say hello, "that... That... I have something to trouble you."


    Xiao zetao frowned. "Do you want to say this when you see my first sentence?"


    Su Huixin was stunned. She didn''t even dare to look directly into Xiao zetao''s eyes. She just quickly lowered her head and replied, "I don''t know what else to say."


    Xiao zetao stood where he was, and Su Huixin clung to her bag. Her mind was blank, "I''m sorry, I''ve said it many times. Do you want to hear my blessing? Do you and Zhu Ye develop well now? I know I shouldn''t come to you for help, but this time the situation is urgent. Anyue and Qin mo were taken away by the big boss of Qimeng brokerage. I''m worried about their accident. I can''t think of anyone else to help except you."


    "Their life and death have nothing to do with me." Xiao zetao raised his eyebrows slightly and finally took a step. He walked in the direction of his own door. The pot was very happy in it and shouted very happily.


    Su Huixin saw that he actually said such a thing. Tears surged up in an instant. She came forward and grabbed Xiao zetao''s corner of her clothes. "Anyue is my best friend. I don''t want her to have an accident... As long as I can save them, you can let me do anything. Please help me."


    Su Huixin bowed her head and cried softly. The grievance of such a long time broke out completely at the moment she saw Xiao zetao. She should still love the person in front of her, but what is more sad than that she fell in love and was given up? If she could, she really didn''t want to see Xiao zetao, but now, she can''t think of the second person who can make friends with Wenqiao ¡£

 Chapter 625

    After successfully stopping Xiao zetao, Su Huixin stood behind him and gently sniffed. In fact, she didn''t know how to beg Xiao zetao. If he had no feelings for himself, Xiao zetao wouldn''t care about these things no matter how many times she said, and her mind was filled with scenes she had been together before - even a little expectation, Su Huixin is willing to believe that Xiao zetao is not so ruthless.


    She whispered again, "not for the sake of our parting now, nor for the things we hurt each other, even for the fact that I used to be your woman, please help me once."


    Xiao zetao''s body moved. Yu Guang glanced at Su Huixin''s face with two lines of clear tears, but her lips were turned away, which was obviously extremely wronged. Speaking of that matter that day, any woman would ask hysterically, but Su Huixin bowed and said she was sorry to leave.


    After that day, Xiao zetao was very depressed. He looked at Su Huixin again, reached out and brushed her hand away, whispered, "come with me."


    Xiao zetao opened the door and the pot jumped back and forth in the yard. He bowed his head, gently touched the head of the pot, and turned into the villa.


    Su Huixin was stunned at the open door for a long time. Suddenly, she whispered, frowned and tangled for a long time. Whether she went in or not. Although there were rumors of his and her affair outside, the latest news also broke out that she ran to Yicheng. Only her own heart knew that these were rumors.


    She is not Xiao zetao''s girlfriend at all. Xiao zetao''s girlfriend is Zhu Ye.


    So if she goes in again, will she be scolded by Zhu Ye pointing at her nose? Said she was shameless, said she was obsessed, said she had no skin and no face


    But for the sake of Anyue, Qin Mo and Li Rou, even if she is scolded like this, she will go. Su Huixin bit her teeth and carried her foot in.


    Xiao zetao frowned and stood by the glass window of the villa. "Why did you stand at the door for so long?"


    Su Huixin kept a little distance from her and didn''t dare to get too close. She replied, "I don''t know... I''m a little afraid to step here."


    This place has too many memories of her, but in the end, she turned into a nightmare. Su Huixin subconsciously clenched her fist and looked at Xiao zetao sitting on the sofa. "Don''t you ask me specific things?"


    "Didn''t you say everything?" Xiao zetao took a cup from the tea table and poured some water. "They were taken away by the big boss of Qimeng brokerage."


    "Well, I remember you and Wenqiao should be very familiar with each other, right?" Su Huixin thought for a while and asked calmly.


    Xiao zetao stood up. "I know him. I can''t say how familiar he is, but last time he sold me face. This time he may not give me favor again."


    Su Huixin was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect Xiao zetao to give such an answer. It was also that Xiao zetao came forward in time when he was entangled by Qimeng agent, but he must owe Wenqiao a favor. Now in society, it is difficult to have such close feelings as her and Anyue. Most of them should pay attention to pay and return.


    "Being so far away from me is the attitude of asking people to do things?" Xiao zetao suddenly said.


    Su Huixin found that she was actually just standing by the glass window, a little far from Xiao zetao. She was a little uncomfortable, grabbed her clothes hem, and honestly answered the reason why she was standing so far, "after all, I''ve broken up with you. If I go too far, I''m afraid Zhu ye will be unhappy, after all..."


    Xiao zetao quietly looked at Su Huixin and asked, "when did I say the word break up?"


    Su Huixin looked up inexplicably and looked at each other blankly. What do you mean? Has reached that point, can he say that he appears in such words?


    Although from the beginning to the end, Xiao zetao really didn''t say the word "breaking up", that''s because when she was scolded by Zhu ye, Xiao zetao didn''t say anything except calling her name.


    Su Huixin frowned and said, "well... Although I have something to ask you, it doesn''t mean there are other possibilities between us. I think since you already have Zhu Ye''s girlfriend, treat her well."


    Xiao zetao didn''t reply in a short time. Su Huixin hung her head for a long time. She said she wouldn''t refuse him. Xiao zetao was angry and didn''t help herself?


    Just when she couldn''t hold her breath and was about to speak, a man''s gentle voice came from the other end of the sofa. She followed the voice and raised her eyes. She saw Xiao zetao put his legs on the sofa and leaned against the edge of the sofa in an extended posture.


    He closed his eyes and said slowly, "if I have to."


    Su Huixin felt a sudden impact on her spirit. Before she came, she thought about whether such a situation would occur, but she didn''t expect Xiao zetao to say what she said so calmly and calmly.


    Su Huixin took a deep breath and took a few steps in the direction of Xiao zetao. She looked at the tall man on the sofa. Once upon a time, it was the immortal trace of this man, both on her body and in her heart. But in the face of such requirements, Su Huixin is really struggling, and even doesn''t know what to say.


    Her face was pale and her tears were falling down. It belonged to the most stubborn temper in Su Huixin''s character. She clenched her teeth and replied: "I''m sorry, I really can''t accept it. I don''t want my existence to become a thorn in others'' hearts, just as if my boyfriend had another woman at the same time, I would hurt myself, so when I haven''t been here today, I''ll think of another way to see you again."


    Su Huixin held back the pain in her heart and bowed slowly. As soon as she turned and stepped on her feet, her clothes were caught by a big hand. The whole person accidentally fell onto the sofa behind her, and then rolled into Xiao zetao''s arms.


    Su Huixin blushed instantly. She said in a panic, "don''t go too far, Xiao zetao. I''m not so easy to bully."


    "Don''t move!" Xiao zetao hit Su Huixin hard. She was stunned as if she had been electrocuted. Listening to Xiao zetao''s long relief, she released her. Xiao zetao''s expression didn''t change. She looked at Su Huixin''s nervous expression. She didn''t dare to move. Her whole body was like a stone.


    Xiao zetao wants her to watch Xiao zetao and Zhu ye in pairs, and then Su Huixin can only be a blind lover?


    Su Huixin really doesn''t want to.


    However, Anyue gave up such a good platform as the gossip king for the sake of the magazine. If it wasn''t Anyue, how could the magazine improve today? It should be worth losing her youth if she could make Anyue safe.


    Suhuixin thought of Anyue. Her stubbornness subsided involuntarily. She knew she shouldn''t keep her dignity and pride at this time. She insisted on one minute to put Anyue in danger for one minute.


    Su Huixin''s finger tip was trembling gently. She frowned and whispered, "I promise you, I promise you. Please save Anyue and Qin mo."


    Xiao zetao saw that Su Huixin was always crying. His poor big eyes were red and swollen. He was a little unhappy. He took her collar, asked her to stand up obediently, leaned against the sofa and asked, "I changed my mind, servant, can you do it?"


    "Servant, servant?" Su Huixin suddenly opened her eyes and asked strangely.


    "Do you need me to tell you anything else to serve tea, pour water, wash clothes, cook and let the dog go?" Xiao zetao''s expression didn''t make any waves, but Su Huixin suddenly burst into tears and smiled. She nodded her head desperately. "I will, I will, and I will learn to do these."


    "Well, you told me about winjo in detail."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenjo wants me to go into that room? Help


    Anyue wrote a sentence on the paper. She looked at the closed door very embarrassed. It was obvious that a very long battle had just ended. It was about men and women, and it was obvious that women lost.


    Anyue didn''t dare to disobey Wenqiao. She thought very depressed. The big deal was to go in and see a spring palace play. At most, Sister Li Rou suffered a loss, but nothing else.


    Anyway, people like Wenqiao can''t be interested in themselves. Besides, it must be useful for him to keep her. In this way, Anyue won''t be too afraid.


    She stood up with her mouth bulging, walked to the door mechanically like a robot, and opened the door with a gentle push.


    There was still the smell of men and women in the room. Li Rou''s hands were tied to the bed and she was naked. There were red traces everywhere on her body and tears on her face. She didn''t dare to see Anyue coming in.


    Anyue stuck to the wall and stared at Wenqiao very nervously.


    Wenqiao had already sat up, wearing a nightgown, and his hand was still gently touching Li Rou''s body, as if touching his own art.


    "Do you think she''s beautiful?" Wenqiao asked Anyue.


    Anyue subconsciously nodded her head, not to mention that she looked so pitiful. Li Rou''s figure was also a first-class Austrian convex and skin like coagulated fat. It didn''t look like the body of a child in her late thirties. Indeed, she deserved to be the third top position of Longteng brokerage, and even the only actress who escaped from Qimeng brokerage.


    But the legend is always a legend. The escaped man returned to the wolf''s nest, even more anxious than before.


    Wenqiao smiled. "I have an idea of punishment. Let her take a sexy photo. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Li Rou closed her eyes in despair, but she didn''t respond at all. She seemed to be indifferent to this kind of thing, but an Yue was almost angry and scolded: "you, you BT! You let Sister Li Rou shoot this kind of thing and let men all over the world see? You, you, you, you..."

 Chapter 626

    Wenqiao was scolded "BT" by Anyue. He was not angry at all. He leaned over the head of the bed and smiled, "you little girl are not timid. Do you know whose territory you are?"


    Anyue suddenly covered her mouth. She realized that she had made another mistake. Unconsciously, she turned around and patted her face. Then she summoned up the courage to turn around and continue to communicate with Wen Qiao. "Well... Sister Li Rou has had a good time with you after all. She doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Can she not be so heartless?"


    "Better?" Wenqiao''s eyes sank again. It seemed that people could see the haze in his eyes. This feeling of wind and rain made Anyue step back involuntarily. She felt that what she had just said was not wrong. Did she accidentally touch Wenqiao''s scales?


    Wenqiao''s hand moved up slowly and finally put it on Li Rou''s soft, but the words sounded chilling, "this woman, I said to let her come back and I would treat her well. She didn''t listen and had to face me. It seems that there is someone else in her heart, isn''t it?"


    Li Rou gently moved her upper body and stared at Wenqiao with red eyes, "you... Wenqiao, you..."


    Just a few words, Li Rou''s throat choked, and the distressing expression would move even a girl like an Yue, but Wenqiao sitting beside her was motionless.


    Anyue suddenly seemed to understand what Wenqiao meant by doing this, because he was angry.


    But the more Li Rou twisted Wenqiao''s temper, the more persistent he was? If Li Rou willingly returns to him, he may not feel how good Li Rou is. He may get tired in a few days, but this is not the situation Li Rou wants to see at all.


    These two people actually compete with each other behind the scenes? After all, Li Rou has served Wenqiao for five years. She should know Wenqiao''s taste and character very well.


    Wenqiao is absolutely angry because Li Rou says he doesn''t want to have children for him, but Li Rou can''t really completely obey


    This is Anyue''s own guess. In fact, she doesn''t know what Li Rou thinks.


    Li Rou''s eyes stared at Wen Qiao for a long time. Finally, she leaned back slowly and said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll shoot."


    Wenqiao slowly closed his eyes. His smile, which continued to hang on his lips, had long disappeared in Li Rou''s words and turned into a faint cold, "since it''s your own request, don''t regret it."


    After Wenqiao got up, he glanced coldly at Anyue standing silently next to him, and left the room.


    Anyue confirmed that Wenqiao had really left. Then she hurried to the bedside and reached out to help Li Rou untie the rope on her wrist. As soon as Li Rou was free, she stretched out her hand to cover her body with a quilt, and a blush appeared on her face.


    Li Rou''s wrist was printed with a shallow red seal. She gently held her wrist and showed a hesitant look on her face, "do you... Look down on me."


    Anyue waved her hand in a hurry and said, "well... In fact, Sister Li Rou, will your obedience make you feel better?"


    "If I obey, he will feel very boring. Maybe there is a more strange routine to deal with me." Li Rou''s eyes twinkled slightly, and she smiled sadly, "You said that I had been with him for five years, and I was surprised and scared by his capricious temperament every day. In fact, when I saw another person around him later, I didn''t know why. In addition to being sad, I actually felt relieved."


    Anyue tentatively asked Li Rou, "in fact, I think he might like you in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to express it."


    Li Rou sighed, stood up slowly, picked up a dress from the ground and put it on him, "In the past few years when I came out to sign a contract with Longteng, many people pursued it, but it didn''t end in the end. I knew who was directing these things. But I''m now 7. Even if I''m a female star at this age, I mostly have the idea of getting married and having children. I don''t want to marry a rich family. I just want to find a suitable person to live my life."


    Anyue''s expression is a little moved. Li Rou obviously likes Wenqiao so much, but can''t she be with Wenqiao? But a man like Wenqiao, unless he really loves a woman, it''s probably hard for him to be the kind of person he''ll be with all his life.


    After Li Rou put on her clothes, she turned quietly and looked back at Anyue. Her eyes were bright, like a horizontal wave of autumn water, "I can only bet once."


    "Gambling?"


    "Bet whether he loves me or not, because I don''t have much time, and I don''t have a second five years to spend." Li Rou''s expression gradually became firm. "If he doesn''t love, even if the final outcome is tragic, I will recognize it; if he loves me, my ten years, even if it''s hard, are worth it."


    When an Yue heard Li Rou''s words, her heart hurt a little. She loved Li rou. She came forward and gently held Li Rou''s shoulder, "Sister Li Rou, but that... That photo..."


    "As a playwright, ha." Li Rou lowered her head and smiled, "maybe I tried my best to escape from the fire pit, and finally God let me come back for a walk. But don''t worry, if he had me in his heart, he wouldn''t let this photo come out in the end."


    An Yue frowned and thought, but shooting is also a painful process. Li Rou was very worried when she looked like this. She always felt that Li Rou would be so decisive with the idea of fighting to death this time.


    Li Rou thought for a moment and came forward to hold an Yue''s hand. "I thought about it carefully. In the final analysis, it''s still between me and Wenqiao. My death won''t drag you down. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, no, No." Anyue said in a low voice, "if you can''t live well, I don''t think Qin Mo will be at ease. But to be honest, Wenqiao... May not be a person who can stay together all his life."


    Li Rou smiled, "I''ve been in for so many years, and I''ve lost a child, or I''ll never see you again, but now that I''ve seen you, I''ll die."


    Anyue''s original words of exhortation turned into a sigh on her lips in the sentence "until death". Some things are useless. Besides, now Wenqiao trapped them. They have no power and can only be the weak side. The only thing that can compete with Wenqiao is probably the only feelings Wenqiao has for Li rou.


    Li Rou took a deep breath, took a few difficult steps forward, and slowly opened the door.


    The living room was empty. Anyue helped Li rougang to the outside. The door suddenly opened. A large number of people poured in and began to decorate in the hall.


    Some people with cameras, some with reflectors, and all kinds of people with yarn and cloth began to decorate the hall. Li Rou stood where she was, and her face became more and more pale.


    Anyue saw this situation, of course, she knew that these were the people Wenqiao asked to take photos for Li rou. Anyue, the photographer, even heard of it. She looked extremely obscene, but the women photographed were particularly beautiful.


    Moreover, the photographer often uttered dirty words at the scene. Many models said that if he hadn''t been particularly good at shooting, no one would have wanted to shoot with him.


    But Anyue felt that transferring such a person to shoot Li Rou was a personal insult to Li rou.


    Wenqiao was escorted in by many people. The man standing in the middle seemed to have nothing to do with himself. The people below helped move the single luxury sofa. After he sat down, his hands folded and the blue gem ring between his fingers glittered in the sudden light.


    When these people were preparing, Li Rou patted An Yue''s hand and said, "I''ll talk to Wenqiao."


    "I''ll go with you?"


    Li Rou gently shook her head. Her walking posture was very unnatural. It was obvious that she was hurt by Wenqiao just now. She walked to Wenqiao step by step, calmly bowed her head and asked him, "guess what I feel in my heart now?"


    Wenqiao has changed back to the original gentle look. If she wasn''t doing this special work on site, Anyue would almost think that Wenqiao was talking about love with Li rou.


    Wen Qiao said softly, "do you know how I feel now?"


    Li Rou smiled, "proud, waiting to see my good play, I hope I can kneel down now, please."


    Wenqiao stopped talking, and his smile still floated on his lips.


    Li Rou blinked her eyes, swallowed her tears and replied very seriously, "since the first job arranged for me by boss Wenqiao is this, I have to finish it well. I want to ask whether I need to take off now or in the house with clothes or not."


    "How dare you take it off here?" Wenqiao said jokingly.


    Anyue felt internal injury. These two people are fighting. Can anyone hold on to the last minute? The onlookers are so worried


    Li Rou unbuttoned her clothes and untied them to her chest one by one, revealing a pair of plumpness. "I don''t dare, but I don''t know how far boss Wen intends me to take photos and take them off."


    Wenqiao''s eyes changed slightly. He told his men next to him, "go and get Rourou a shooting dress."


    Li Rou didn''t say anything more. She turned and walked back to an Yue.


    Anyue gently pulled down Li Rou, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I found that Wenqiao doesn''t seem to want you to do this. Do you really have to be so tit for tat?"


    "He''s waiting for me to cry." Li Rou hung her eyes helplessly, "but I can''t be the woman who used to cry and wait for him every day?"


    Anyue frowned helplessly. She had no room to talk about Wenqiao and Lirou. She had to silently look at the chaotic situation at the scene. She said she didn''t know if she could touch a mobile phone by random, and then sent a text message to Qin mo.


    Of course, she wanted Qin Mo to come, but after staying here for some time, she found that as long as Li Rou stayed with Wenqiao, he might not remember Qin Mo, so she wanted to tell Qin Mo not to come.

 Chapter 627

    The staff soon sent over a piece of clothes. It was a good word to say that it was a piece of cloth as thin as a cicada''s wing. Transparent black, put it in the palm of your hand and feel the lightness that you can''t look directly at.


    Anyue muttered, "I wipe his uncle. Is this a dress..."


    Li Rou took the dress calmly and smiled bitterly. Looking at the clothes pinched in her hands, "I didn''t expect that I didn''t do such a thing when I was 18. It''s interesting to show off my body when I was 27."


    Li Rou didn''t look at other people''s expressions. She turned and walked into the bedroom. Ann Yuet paused and hurried to follow up.


    Li Rou asked Anyue to do her a favor and unfolded the black transparent tulle to see how to wear it. Anyue found that it was an interesting underwear at all. Unconsciously, she said, "this Wenqiao... Likes too much."


    Li Rou took off her clothes again. She got up and took the clothes from an Yue''s hand and put them on her body.


    The front hem of the dress has just covered the root of the thigh. The white lace inside can be seen clearly. The chest is vaguely wrapped, but the rest of the body can be seen clearly.


    Anyue always felt a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t tell where she was uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s because Li Rou''s position in the film and television industry is really very good. She works out by her own real strength, but she has to wear this kind of clothes under the compulsion of her own man. For a moment, it seems that she has fallen directly from a first-line actress to the kind of actress who becomes famous by taking off.


    An Yue helped Li Rou tie the belt behind her. This cross shaped belt reflects each other with Li Rou''s white and tender skin.


    Li Rou seems to have calmed down. She no longer complains about herself, but frankly accepts everything in front of her. The work is too fast.


    When she accidentally entered the wolf''s nest at the age of 18, she was in a restless mood. She complained about everything. She always felt why she was so miserable, so she had to leave this place; Or since she was forced into the hospital and took off her baby, she would never have this idea again.


    She has experienced the most tragic thing in the world, not to mention now. She is just an Israeli.


    After wearing it, Li Rou looked at herself in the mirror, then combed her messy hair smoothly and asked softly, "do I... Look good?"


    Anyue nodded desperately, "of course it''s beautiful. Sister Li Rou is so beautiful."


    Li Rou looked at herself in the mirror. She gently touched her face. "Unfortunately, he always just likes 18-year-old young girls..."


    With a faint sigh, she turned and opened the door.


    When Li Rou appeared at the door, all the staff present were stunned for a moment. The eyes of those men seemed to stick to Li Rou immediately. The strong contrast between black and white, the gentle and pitiful face and the tender eyes were really bloody.


    In a flash, someone said, "Mom, this is Li rou."


    Anyue stood behind, feeling a trace of wordless sadness. Yes, you also noticed that this is the first sister in the TV industry and the first-line actress in the entertainment industry, Li Rou?


    Li Rou is still a little uncomfortable covering her chest. Where Wenqiao has just spoiled her body, there are still kiss marks and pinch marks. Even her thighs are faintly exposed with traces of being abused.


    Li Rou took a step forward and didn''t go to see Wenqiao.


    At this time, she went to beg Wenqiao, which had lost any meaning. Li Rou turned and asked a little brother, "excuse me, who''s in charge next? Do you need makeup?"


    Li Rou''s calm expression flashed a trace of displeasure in Wenqiao''s eyes and ordered, "shoot directly without makeup."


    Li Rou was stunned and smiled at the photographer, "where should I stand?"


    "Go and sit down on the gauze sofa over there." the photographer licked his tongue and rolled his throat. "What a girl who can arouse people''s desire."


    Li Rou frowned slightly. Obviously, she was not used to the photographer''s explicit words. As soon as she went to the sofa and sat down, the photographer Yin smiled. "Let go of your hand and pretend to be a martyr Zhenjie."


    Li Rou hesitated. The fullness of her chest almost broke the narrow thin shirt. Which of the more than a dozen staff at the scene didn''t look at her like a wolf. It seemed that as long as she released her hand, these people would rush up.


    Li Rou''s hand trembled slightly. She knew she was gambling, but the result of losing everything would be very terrible.


    But she had no other way. She was in the tiger''s den and people were in the tiger''s mouth. She could only wait to be torn up and swallowed into her stomach.


    Only Wenqiao can save her, but Wenqiao hasn''t spoken yet.


    It seems... She lost.


    Li Rou reluctantly releases her hand. The men in the whole room take a breath. They have seen beautiful actresses and many beauties undressing in front of the camera, but there are few like Li rou.


    She has a special charm. She is mature between girls and young women. Her face is as delicate as a girl, but her body is as beautiful as a young woman. In addition, her body ravaged by men will make people think.


    An Yue really couldn''t help it. She watched Li Rou sitting on the sofa and being photographed by the photographer from various angles like a puppet.


    She subconsciously looked at Wenqiao and saw his deep eyes. She couldn''t see much emotion. She supported her one hand on her forehead and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Anyue wanted to come forward and argue with Wenqiao again. She really felt that Sister Li Rou could not fall into such a miserable situation. Just about to come forward, she heard the photographer swallowing saliva and saying excitedly, "Oh beauty, don''t be so restrained and stretch your leg quickly. That leg is really beautiful..."


    Anyue was angry to death, but suddenly stopped, because she finally saw anger in Wenqiao''s eyes.


    Anyue, who wanted to rush over, suddenly stopped. She decided to bear it again. If she couldn''t bear it, she would make a big plan. Since Wenqiao was already in a mood, she had to wait.


    Li Rou stretched out her legs. After taking a few photos, the photographer looked at her camera carefully and said, "beauty, stand up and go to the windowsill."


    Behind the sofa was a windowsill covered with white gauze. After Li Rou looked back, with the help of the staff, she sat on the windowsill. Two long white jade legs were even more amazing.


    The photographer smiled and said, "come on, lift your yarn up to your chest."


    Li Rou''s face finally changed. She endured the photographer''s verbal flirtation for so long. Unexpectedly, he asked her to do this kind of flirting action. Although there is only a layer of gauze, there are two bottom lines whether there is or not.


    Li rouqiang endured his anger and answered coldly, "I''m sorry, I can''t do this."


    The photographer laughed, and the smile was particularly rampant, as if the woman in front of him was a particularly ridiculous role. "What''s the joke? It''s just a layer of yarn. I can basically imagine what you look like inside. Why hide it?"


    Li Rou blushed and suddenly felt very embarrassed. She didn''t want to do such a thing, but so many people in the audience looked at her, even waiting for her to lift her clothes. The men''s wolf like eyes seemed to have penetrated her veil long ago. Li Rou''s hand shrank and raised her eyes for the first time to look at Wenqiao.


    "What''s the use of looking at the boss? Don''t you know you''re the rest of the boss''s game? Hahaha, boss, can you give us this old beautiful girl after it''s over? So many younger brothers at the scene especially want a share..."


    The bodyguard in black next to Wenqiao suddenly came forward and beat the photographer to the ground. The uncle cried out, fell to the ground unprepared, and was trampled on his chest by the bodyguard in black.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, including Li rou.


    Li Rou sat on the windowsill and subconsciously retracted her feet to avoid being touched by the photographer. She frowned and looked at Wenqiao. He stood up slowly holding the armrest of the sofa and walked step by step to the photographer lying on the ground.


    After looking around, Wenqiao said quietly, "you all go out first."


    The staff still scattered in the room, lighting, holding reflector, throwing yarn and holding curtain, all left the place one after another, leaving only the photographers who were still lying in the middle and didn''t react at all.


    Anyue didn''t move. Of course she knew she couldn''t go either, but Wenqiao finally reacted, which relieved her. Li Rou was right after all, and Wenqiao couldn''t give up her.


    Wenqiao waved and asked his bodyguard to step back. He walked slowly to the photographer. His eyes converged and said in a threatening voice, "you are not qualified to touch the woman I have touched, even one hand. Ji Rong."


    Wenqiao''s faint cry received a response from the bodyguard next to him, "yes, boss."


    "Boss Wen, this is my professional habit. I''m sorry for my mouth. I really didn''t mean to say that. Your woman, how can I touch it? Look, I''ll hold my mouth now. Let me go."


    An Yue looked at the photographer''s ugly behavior of kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. After a Pooh, she took off her coat and put it on Li Rou''s body and took her down.


    Li Rou nearly fell down after jumping off the windowsill. She grabbed Anyue''s clothes and lay down on her shoulder. Suddenly her body began to tremble slightly, and tears rolled down Anyue''s shoulder.

 Chapter 628

    Anyue patted her on the back and didn''t look back to see what was going on over there. She whispered in Li Rou''s ear, "Sister Li Rou, you won."


    Li Rou''s mind was in chaos. Just now, she experienced a feeling that heaven and hell were just a line, which made her weak and almost fell down.


    Anyue didn''t care what happened behind her and helped Li Rou into the bedroom first.


    Li Rou fell on the bed and her body was still shaking. She looked at Anyue with tears, "Yueyue, would you pour me a glass of water?"


    "Ah, OK, OK." Anyue quickly found a clean cup, poured a glass of water and handed it to Li rou.


    After taking a sip, Li Rou breathed slowly and muttered softly, "well, I''m a little confused now."


    "I really feel that Wenqiao may like you in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to express himself. It''s really difficult for people like him, the pride of heaven, to let him lower his body to do something?" Anyue hesitated to say what he thought in his heart.


    Li Rou bit her lips and frowned deeply. She fell into a daze. Normally, she won the result she wanted, but she didn''t get happy. Maybe it still deviated from what she thought in her heart.


    Nine times out of ten, life is unhappy.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. Anyue jumped up almost immediately and ran to the side to stand.


    Wenqiao walked over step by step. His eyes sat gently beside Li Rou''s bed. His eyes looked at the particularly beautiful woman in funny underwear from top to bottom,


    "Silly girl, do you have to face me like this?" Wenqiao gently raised her hand and brushed her hair away slowly as usual, revealing her delicate face.


    Li Rou''s eyes were sad and slightly sad looking at Wenqiao, "I''m not a girl..."


    "So you can never be replaced by others." Wen qiaopian kissed Li Rou''s lips, and then turned to an Yue, who was always watching but dared not say a word.


    Anyue saw that he suddenly seemed to think of his own existence. She waved her hands in embarrassment and cried in her heart. Just now she really didn''t find a way to contact Qin Mo, and she didn''t know what would happen next.


    But it is reasonable to say that since Wenqiao is in a good mood now, Anyue should have the courage to communicate with others.


    She said very carefully, "well, since you have made up with Sister Li Rou, can you let me go?"


    Wenqiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "reconciliation, what is reconciliation?"


    "Er." Anyue had to find a way to explain, "that is, you two are much better than when you had a tit for tat before. I said, you and Sister Li Rou have an emotional foundation. How can they have to be like enemies? Ha ha."


    "The little girl is quite talkative." Wenqiao smiled. His state made Anyue a little relieved.


    Li Rou quickly raised her upper body and tried to soften her voice. "Let Yueyue go. What threat can she pose to you? I promise you, I won''t go..."


    "Hmm?" Wenqiao heard the words behind him and looked at Li Rou with a little surprise.


    Anyue said anxiously, "that won''t work. It can''t be an exchange."


    Li Rou bit her lip, "as long as you can agree to my conditions, I am willing to stay with you until you are tired of me."


    Wen Qiao floated a soft smile. Finally, he took Li Rou into his arms, gently stroked her arm, lowered his head and said softly, "you know that without this first sentence, I will sound happier, but I have to say something. But you are my tenderness."


    Li Rou blushed slightly. She turned her head and said stubbornly, "is it OK or not?"


    Wenqiao smiled softly, "she can, but Qin Mo can''t."


    "Why?" this time, an Yue and Li Rou asked together. An Yuexin said he didn''t offend him. He brought himself here to let Qin Mo fall into the trap. In the end, there was no change. Frankly, Wenqiao didn''t change his mind at all.


    Wenqiao cut his hair with his slender and good-looking hands, and then he said calmly, "what did I just say? Don''t touch my woman. Besides, Qin Mo should not just touch her?"


    "Nonsense, how could Qin Mo touch Sister Li Rou! He''s such a lazy man." An Yue hurriedly excused Qin mo.


    "Oh? Did you hold Rourou on the set?"


    An Yue''s anxious head is sweating. How can Qin Mo be blamed for this? She stammered: "but Sister Li Rou is a heroine after all. This kind of thing is bound to appear on the set..."


    Wenqiao smiled faintly and asked Li Rou in his arms, "do you want to have a rest? We''ll talk about it later."


    "No need." although Li Rou was really tired, she was particularly worried about what special things Wenqiao would do, so she had to follow Anyue anyway.


    "Then what do you want!" Anyue asked directly, helplessly.


    "Speaking of..." Wenqiao Gu said about it. He stretched out his hand and covered Li Rou with a thin quilt. Then he got up and walked to the window. "I sent someone to investigate Qin Mo when you spread rumors. Qin Mo is really interesting..."


    "What, what''s interesting..." Anyue lost her confidence when she heard Wenqiao say this. Her heart immediately mentioned her voice and eyes, and even her eyes began to float away.


    "Oh, you know Qin Mo is a patient. He is still very ill."


    Wenqiao''s casual remark immediately hurt Anyue''s heart and wanted to answer "in fact, you are also a patient, and you are not lightly ill", but she didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She just twinkled her eyes and muttered, "so what, he has never had any problems in my heart."


    Hearing the conversation between Wenqiao and Anyue, Li Rou frowned involuntarily. She forced herself to support and sat up again, took off the humiliating thin shirt and changed back into her own clothes.


    Having known Qin Mo for so many years, Li Rou actually didn''t know that Qin Mo was ill, or Qin Mo didn''t disclose it to her.


    Of course she understands such things. After all, the fewer people know about a famous star, the better.


    But the feeling that Wenqiao had something to say made Li Rou feel it was not so simple.


    Wenqiao reached out, picked up a handle on the table, put it in his palm and gently rubbed it, "do you know how much Qin Mo does? Or did he trust you so much that he told you all?"


    Anyue''s palm unknowingly exuded sweat in Wenqiao''s oppressive words. To be honest, she thought Wenqiao was really powerful. He should not only be the identity of the young leader of Qinghe sect? She may even have hidden other identities. Otherwise, why did she always wonder about Qin Mo, as if Wenqiao already knew all about it?


    Anyue certainly doesn''t know. Qin Mo told her that he has intermittent amnesia, which is a great trust, but he kept silent about Qin Mo''s other things.


    Anyue can understand that Qin Mo doesn''t say it, not because he doesn''t trust, but because he can''t say it.


    People often have a lot of things beyond their power. Even Qin Mo has the status of a superstar, but he can''t control the continuous situation in his body, so Anyue doesn''t mind that he didn''t tell himself those more secret things.


    Anyue''s lips trembled slightly. She held her fist and clenched her teeth and replied, "I don''t know. In fact, I don''t want to know."


    "Ha ha, you little girl is really interesting." Wenqiao smiled softly with his lips covered. "Aren''t you curious at all?"


    If winjo, standing by the window, had faded her fierce behavior, she would have changed back to the man who talked with her in the silent winery. The good-looking level of the whole audience is only second to Qin Mo, but it also has its own special charm. After 30 years of experience, it turns into his demeanor. He really doesn''t seem to be a bad man, but he is a bad man


    Anyue admitted that she was easily fascinated by the man''s appearance, but fortunately she was sober enough to breathe a sigh of relief. "I''m curious, but I want Qin Mo to tell me personally that I don''t want you to show me."


    "It doesn''t matter." wenjo teased the handle. "I''ll just be more interested in one thing. How can a patient like him save a lively little girl like you?"


    Ann Yue was embarrassed.


    To be honest, this is also something she is very worried about.


    Qin Mo usually doesn''t go out very much. He should be extremely vigilant when he goes out, not to mention that he hasn''t even touched the map of city a clearly, and he has never driven. The last time Qimeng broker, he still asked Jize to drive north.


    Moreover, Qin Mo sometimes suffers from hypoglycemia, and is more likely to suddenly break out of intermittent syndrome. Laziness can''t explain his characteristics. In short, he is about to become a type of life that can''t take care of himself.


    Anyue was reminded by Wen Qiaoyi that she had the feeling of crying with her head in her arms. Why did other people''s boyfriend shine brightly and drive colorful auspicious clouds to save her favorite Zixia fairy.


    But she can''t even guarantee the person she likes. Maybe Qin Mo turns around and forgets that he and Li Rou were tied up, and then sleeps in bed. It''s also very possible. Anyue suddenly starts to get nervous - Qin Mo won''t get lost in city a, won''t suddenly faint with hypoglycemia, and won''t forget anything important?


    When Anyue was thinking, bodyguard Ji Rong suddenly appeared outside, knocked on the door and said respectfully, "boss, Qin Mo has arrived."

 Chapter 629

    When Anyue heard Ji Rong''s report, she couldn''t bear to rush outside. She saw Qin Mo talking to the people who led him in. When Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Anyue, she suddenly smiled. That smile seems to tell her that you can rest assured that even if I have many problems, at least I arrive in time. The sense of security I give you has never faded.


    In fact, Anyue didn''t get a lot of blame here, because most of the trouble was borne by Li rou. But for such a long time, Anyue actually cares more about Qin mo. she suddenly finds that she can''t separate from him, because she has hung her whole heart on Qin Mo, worried about his body, worried about his memory, and even worried about all aspects of him. It''s not easy to feel that her heart is hanging over others but can''t be seen.


    Although Wenqiao said Qin Mo was a patient, Anyue never felt so much in her heart. She naturally wanted to take good care of Qin Mo and depended on each other.


    Anyue''s eyes were hot, hurriedly ran over, took Qin Mo''s arm, looked up and said, "you''re coming, that... That you..."


    Before Anyue finished, Qin Mo held her in her arms. The not so warm embrace made her tremble subconsciously, but her heart was warm.


    Anyue put her foot on his shoulder and said softly, "I''m sorry to worry you. I''m fine. I haven''t got anything."


    Qin Mo rubbed Anyue''s hair, and a comforting look came out of his eyes, "that''s good."


    Wenqiao and Li Rou also appeared in the living room. All the original curtains and tulles in the hall were removed and returned to their original appearance. Wenqiao leaned against the window and clapped his hands. "It''s very good. It''s much faster than I thought."


    Li Rou just wanted to come forward. Wenqiao coughed softly, so she stood in place and dared not move again.


    Qin Mo goes to the middle of the hall, where the sofa has been put. He takes an Yue to sit down, while Wenqiao and Li Rou sit next to each other.


    If you ignore the black bodyguard of Senluo nearby, you will feel that this is just a friendly meeting. In fact, Qin Mo walks in and knows how cautious the whole villa is. There are black people standing straight and expressionless in the corridor and at the door of the room.


    I don''t know why, Anyue has been very calm since Qin Mo appeared. The previous feeling of panic has disappeared. She tightly hugged Qin Mo''s arm and looked at Wenqiao nervously with round eyes.


    During this period of time, Anyue was touched a lot by getting along with Li rou. Although she knew she should persuade Li Rou, Li Rou did not give up her feelings because of what kind of person Wenqiao was. Although her nature was stubborn, others could not stop it.


    But it also gave Anyue a certain courage, that is, no matter how long, no matter what the person around her becomes, she doesn''t want to leave him.


    Qin Mo saw that Anyue was holding her sleeve tightly, so he patted the back of her hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." Anyue buries her head in his arms. Wenqiao can''t do much to destroy the corpse. Anyway, she must find a way to advance and retreat with Qin mo.


    Wenqiao beckoned Ji Rong to send two glasses of water and put them in front of Qin Mo and an Yue. He smiled, "unexpectedly, Qin star really cares about this little girl and takes pains to come here for her."


    Qin Mo holds an Yue''s hand, nods and says, "not only an Yue, but also Li rou."


    Anyue''s hand suddenly pinches Qin Mo and wants to convey a meaning to him. Li Rou is obviously Wenqiao''s inverse scale, so don''t mention it at this time. It will annoy the other party.


    But Qin Mo is indifferent, or quite focused, looking at Wenqiao. Even onlookers can feel the intensity of the lightning and flint between them.


    "Rourou is not ready to go." Wenqiao doesn''t seem to be too angry, but smiles and holds Li Rou in his arms. The tip of his finger slides gently on Li Rou''s white and tender face. "Qin Mo, your face is not good. Is it hard to go all the way?"


    Wenqiao''s words made Anyue look up in an instant. Qin Mo''s usual face was whiter than ordinary people, but today she did feel a little bad. Anyue hurriedly took out her pocket and wanted to find a piece of chocolate, but remembered that she had been searched by others when she came. She hurriedly grabbed Qin Mo''s arm and asked, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Qin Mo shook his head. "Boss Wen, we''d better open the skylight and tell the truth. You want to punish me. There''s no problem, but I hope you can know that there''s no airtight wall in the world. You can''t treat women in this way. Coercion won''t get her heart."


    Wenqiao listened quietly, and suddenly his lips floated slightly, "did I say I wanted her heart?"


    Li Rou moved her body and looked at Wenqiao''s side face with frozen eyes. This sentence reminded her of what Wenqiao had said to herself a few years ago: the world is only a hundred years old. Everyone in the world lives for themselves. Even if the bodyguards around her work hard, they are loyal for money. It doesn''t mean much to him to win one heart and many hearts. He only cares about himself.


    Li Rou straightened up slowly and looked straight at Qin Mo, "Qin Mo, I want to stay. After that, you should not know me."


    Qin Mo frowned slightly after hearing this sentence, but an Yue understood it. She knew too well that Li Rou''s so-called "rest until death" contained how strong emotion.


    Li Rou doesn''t have much time, so she really wants to stay and face Wenqiao.


    Anyue nodded and helped Li Rou say, "Sister Li Rou really wants to stay."


    Wenqiao''s face was a little pale. He slipped down and put his hand around Li Rou''s waist. He said softly, "do you want me to let Qin Mo go and say such a nice thing?"


    Li Rou was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly, "whatever you think."


    Wenqiao asked Ji Rong to help light a cigarette. He held it in his hand, took a deep breath, and then leisurely said, "Qin Mo, do you remember what I said before you left? As long as you are willing to help Qimeng make a film, we will completely forget these things."


    When Anyue heard these words, she immediately got up and stared angrily, "no, it''s impossible! You must ask Qin Mo to shoot something for you... Shoot something. I''d rather not go than let Qin Mo touch it!"


    Wenqiao "tut tut" for a long time, "so I am such a role in your eyes."


    Anyue blushed. Before she could answer, Wenqiao nodded and affirmed in a very soft voice, "yes, I''m not a good person, and I still remember my revenge. Since you''re locked here, I don''t want Qin Mo to be an ox and a horse."


    Qin Mo does not change his face, but looks back at Wen Qiao lightly. "Filming itself is our actor''s job, but... I think your company will not ignore the constraints of the law even if its ability is strong. If I want to shoot, I must at least communicate with Jinhui company."


    Wenqiao slowly stood up, walked behind Qin Mo, and suddenly smiled softly, "of course I wouldn''t be so rude, but Longteng has terminated our family. I want Qin Mo to terminate your contract. Shouldn''t it be a big problem?"


    Qin Mo coughed softly. "Before coming, I said hello to the company. Unless boss Zhang of our company is afraid of you, boss Wen, it should not be so easy to solve my appointment."


    Wenqiao looked at Qin Mo quite unexpectedly. "Unexpectedly, I always thought Qin Mo would be a loser. He actually knew how to protect himself."


    "The waste is the body, but the brain is OK." Qin Mo calmly replied to Wenqiao. He was called "waste man". He didn''t respond at all.


    Li Rou and an Yue suddenly find that they can''t seem to insert into the dialogue. Obviously, Wenqiao is putting pressure, but Qin Mo is fighting back in his own way.


    People who are afraid of Wenqiao are also very afraid of Wenqiao in the circle, but just as Qin Mo understood before coming, where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there are fights, it is impossible to respect Wenqiao forever. Although Wenqiao is powerful, he is always afraid of Wenqiao.


    Boss Zhang of Jinhui company is one of them.


    Most of the places where the wind and water are rising now will always have considerable protection, so Qin Mo''s answer to boss Zhang is indeed the central answer.


    But how can Wenqiao be the kind of person who just admits defeat? He not only doesn''t like being pulled down by others, but also has a great interest in torturing others.


    "But if Qin Mo is a big star and your identity is false, do you think your company will recognize your contract?"


    Wenqiao''s light words suddenly changed Qin Mo''s calm face.


    Anyue can find Qin Mo''s relaxed body. She gets nervous almost in an instant. She hurriedly holds him and looks at each other with a worried face.


    Qin Mo''s face was cold. "I don''t understand what boss Wen said."


    Anyue is the first time to see Qin Mo like this. She will show such a chilling expression. She gently shakes Qin Mo''s upper body and hopes he can calm down.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, but I also know, Qin Mo, you weren''t in China at all in your early years. When did you suddenly come back, ah... I haven''t continued to go deep into this matter, and I don''t remember much. Qin Mo, you said, what would your little fans think if this kind of thing spread?"


    Wenqiao lowered his body, leaned over to Qin Mo''s ear from behind the sofa and said these words, but his eyebrows loosened a little, stood up again and patted his hands freely, "of course, they may not hate you, they may pity you, including Xiao Anyue around you. Should they also have these ideas?"


    Qin Mo''s forehead suddenly exudes a lot of sweat. Ann Yue is full of questions, but she can''t follow. Moreover, seeing Qin Mo like this, as Tong Wenqiao said, she is distressed and hurriedly says: "Wenqiao, you clearly know that Sister Li Rou and Qin Mo are not that kind of relationship. They just have an affair. You have to target him like this. If you are a man, don''t stimulate others'' past things out of thin air. You have the ability to fight."

 Chapter 630

    "Fight?" Wenqiao frowned. "Are you sure a loser can do it?"


    Anyue heard him say that Qin Mo was "useless", and unconsciously began to have the psychology of protecting the calf. She knelt on the sofa and glared at Wenqiao. "What do you want, Wenqiao?"


    "Qin Mo can''t be a loser. Even if he is in poor health and has a bad memory, he easily climbed to the peak of his acting career, which can''t be reached by others'' efforts. If it wasn''t for abnormal means, he couldn''t lose to you!" An Yue''s repeated confession made Wenqiao smile unconsciously.


    Seeing Qin Mo''s expression, an Yue seems to be in a trance, and there is even blood in her eyes. She is distressed to keep Qin Mo, and tears are about to fall out, "Even if I don''t know anything, I won''t mind. It''s impossible to be pitiful. I only admire him! What we want is a decent life for ordinary people, not your way out by crooked ways. Even if we are poor and sick, we can live happily by ourselves."


    Qin Mo is buried in Anyue''s arms, and his body''s cold degree has almost dropped to the freezing point. Anyue anxiously reaches forward to explore Qin Mo''s forehead and holds his hand. The expression on his face is already extremely anxious.


    Li Rou whispered, "Qin Mo, how are you?"


    As soon as she was about to come forward, she felt Wenqiao''s stabbing eyes. She stopped for a while, stopped there, and said anxiously, "Wenqiao, don''t go too far. Don''t really kill people."


    Wenqiao sighed softly, "how do you feel about two women protecting you now?"


    Qin Mo doesn''t answer. He pinches his hand tightly on Anyue''s waist. The strength has made Anyue feel a little painful, but she bites her teeth and just hopes Qin Mo can stick to it.


    Qin Mo Shen Yin gave a sound. After a long time, he slowly released his hand. An Yue lowered his head and tears fell on Qin Mo''s face. He stretched out his hand to gently wipe away the tears on an Yue''s face. The cold touch was stained with hot tears, which made Qin Mo slightly distracted.


    Anyue found that Qin Mo''s eyes were completely red. The blood covered inside made Anyue look at her heart. Don''t mention how painful it was, but somehow Qin Mo calmed down.


    Qin Mo asks Anyue to sit down, stands up on the sofa and looks directly at Wenqiao.


    Two equally excellent men have extraordinary looks and tall stature. Just looking at them like this has been particularly pleasing to the eye, but in the eyes of an Yue and Li Rou, these two people are actually patients - one is heart disease and the other is physical disease.


    Qin Mo stood coldly, reached out and stroked his head. He shook it slowly and said word by word, "I promise you what you said about shooting a film."


    "What?!" An Yue screamed. She rushed to Qin Mo, took his hand and said, "Qin Mo, I tell you, it''s nothing that he exposed those things. We can''t compromise!"


    Qin Mo stretched out his left hand to cover Anyue''s mouth and stood still. "If it''s a normal film, I''ll shoot it casually. If it''s abnormal, I''ll shoot it with this girl."


    Anyue''s eyes suddenly stared. Her scared legs were soft and she almost didn''t stand firm. Qin Mo supported her body behind her, but whether she would object or not, she covered her mouth tightly anyway.


    An Yue hesitated, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Wenqiao suddenly smiled and involuntarily praised, "just said it was a waste man. It seems that it is really heavy. It really makes me look at it with new eyes. It''s powerful, very powerful."


    Anyue struggled to say a word. Qin Mo lowered his body and said in her ear, "don''t make trouble, I can''t hold it."


    Her eyes blinked, and the time stopped again. She stood there obediently, holding Qin Mo involuntarily.


    But Anyue''s heart is beating drums. What does Qin mogang just say mean... What is an abnormal film? Is it the kind she thinks?


    It''s impossible. Even if the object is Qin Mo, she can''t promise to shoot. This kind of thing without integrity and bottom line, how can she be a person if it is transmitted to her parents one day?


    But Qin Mo now said he couldn''t support it. Anyue didn''t dare to raise objections with Qin Mo here. She could only bear it silently, but her face turned red and green. It was obvious that she had struggled to the extreme in her heart.


    Seeing that Anyue has become like this, Wenqiao suddenly feels happy, and a voice like a spring breeze rings out slowly in the room. "In this case, come here, please ask Qin Mo''s big star and his little assistant to have a rest first. How can you give people a little energy, don''t you?"


    Ji Rong took the order and walked over with another man in black. He reached out numbly and almost escorted Qin Mo and an Yue to another area of the villa.


    Li Rou stood in the original place. After Qin Mo left, she finally couldn''t help asking, "you don''t really want Qin Mo to shoot this kind of thing?"


    Wenqiao turned to look at Li Rou, and his expression became soft. "I don''t want you to shoot, can I also want Qin Mo to shoot?"


    Li Rou hurried to Wenqiao and looked at each other eagerly, "but why? Why do you have to target Qin Mo?"


    "You should know that doing my business is for the sake of interests. Qin Mo is so famous, I think it''s a good thing." Wenqiao rarely patiently explained to Li Rou, "besides, it''s obvious that he wants to shoot it himself to hide his secrets. Be gentle."


    Li Rou hesitated for a moment and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Wenqiao sneered. He reached out and held Li Rou''s round shoulder, then slowly slipped down and fell to her waist. "Since he has promised to keep a secret for me, I can''t even tell you."


    Li rougang wants to continue to talk with Wen Qiao and Zhou Xuan. She must find a way to save Qin Mo, because she can''t stand dragging Qin Mo and an Yue into the water.


    But Wenqiao didn''t let her speak, and suddenly the breath became heavy. He grabbed Li Rou horizontally and covered her lips in her ears. "Rourou, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. You''d better just look at me, otherwise, you should know the consequences."


    Li Rou instantly shuddered. She put her hands around Wenqiao''s neck and looked at the door behind Wenqiao.


    Qin Mo and an Yue were invited out from here just now, but she didn''t know where they would be locked up.


    But in the face of the moody Wenqiao, Li Rou doesn''t know if she can persuade him. The only thing is that she won a bet today, or she still has a chance to hang out with him.


    Ji Rong sent Anyue and Qin Mo to a humble door and said respectfully, "guys, please rest here first."


    Anyue stared at the gate. She sensed that this was a place to close people. Looking at Qin Mo, she saw that he sometimes squinted and sometimes held the wall next to him. Obviously, Anyue was very ill. Anyue hurriedly said to Ji Rong, "well, can you please give me my things?"


    Ji Rong frowned slightly. "I''m sorry, it''s not up to us."


    "I don''t need my cell phone. I just want those chocolates. Is that how you treat guests? Shut us here and don''t even provide a mouthful of rice and water? Is this to starve us or thirst us?" An Yue''s repeated words stunned Ji Rong. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said: "Well, let''s ask the boss. If there''s no problem, we''ll send you what you need."


    Anyue hummed coldly and helped Qin Mo into the room.


    The room is very small and a little opaque. The space like a narrow road makes people feel a little suffocated. The opposite is the window, but the window is closed, and the wind can''t get in.


    Fortunately, there was a single bed in the room. Anyue quickly helped Qin Mo to sit down on the bed, then let him lie down, sat down and looked at him with concern, "are you okay?"


    Qin Mo Shen Yin made a sound, stretched out his hand to block his forehead, and quietly looked at the ceiling. His red eyes made him feel particularly tired, especially when he ran all the way. His body was at a dead end.


    He choked in his throat and asked weakly, "do you have a lot of questions to ask me?"


    Anyue was stunned and burst into tears in her eyes, "yes, but I think we can survive this level first, and you don''t want to tell me that I won''t ask in my life."


    "Why?" Qin Mo''s consciousness seemed to float in the sky, and only an Yue''s voice could be clearly sent to his ears.


    He felt that his intermittent amnesia would appear again. Involuntarily, he reached out and held Anyue''s hand. Anyue hurriedly wiped the corners of his eyes, "Because, because I believe you, everyone has their own privacy and secrets. Why do you have to tell others? I believe you are a good man and won''t do anything harmful. Even if what Wenqiao said is inexplicable, you have never changed in my heart."


    Qin Mo smiled unconsciously. He patted his side bed, "I''m a little cold. Come and let me hold it."


    Anyue doesn''t know whether he has committed hypoglycemia, but his state doesn''t seem very similar, but it''s obvious that Qin Mo''s body is very uncomfortable. Anyue hurriedly climbs over, nests in his arms, sticks his body tightly to Qin Mo, and even hugs him.


    "You''re so hot," Qin Mo said vaguely.


    Anyue said "well", hugged his shoulder and back a little helpless, and asked softly, "is it more comfortable?"


    Qin Mo answered, "yes."


    "Then take a break and don''t talk." although Anyue has a stomach full of problems, these can only go on until Qin Mo''s body returns to normal.


    Qin Mo was almost all pressed on her. She was very heavy. Anyue heard that Qin Mo was gradually calming down, and her mood relaxed. But what to do next? Do you really want to shoot that kind of thing with Qin Mo? That''s terrible.

 Chapter 631

    But Qin Mo is like this. Anyue certainly can''t bear to blame, and he came here for himself. Even if she doesn''t want to, she can only restrain her temper first.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyue almost fell asleep. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door. She hurriedly wanted to sit up, but Qin Mo couldn''t move. She had to turn her head. She watched Ji Rong come in expressionless, put Anyue''s bag on the ground, and then turned expressionless and walked out, It seemed that the scene in front of him was common to him.


    Seeing that her bag was taken over, Anyue hurriedly pushed Qin Mo gently, "Qin Mo, Qin Mo, wake up."


    "Hmm..." Qin Mo answered casually and slowly opened his eyes. Anyue hurriedly turned over and got out of bed. She looked in her bag and didn''t see the mobile phone. Sure enough, they were still very cautious.


    She takes out a pile of chocolates, holds them to the bed, lies down beside Qin Mo, reaches out and touches Qin Mo''s forehead, "are you guilty of hypoglycemia?"


    "No." Qin Mo forcibly lifted his spirit and sat up. "I haven''t eaten a mouthful of food since last night."


    Anyue was stunned. She thought it was because she wasn''t around. Later, she thought it shouldn''t be. Qin Mo wasn''t so stupid. Maybe... Maybe he was worried about himself and Li Roucai.


    On this thought, she was a little soft hearted. She pulled out a piece of chocolate and handed it to Qin Mo''s lips, "you''re still hypoglycemic."


    Qin Mo bit the chocolate and swallowed it. After swallowing one piece, he ate another piece. After eating several pieces in succession, he was relieved.


    Anyue knelt beside Qin Mo and looked nervously at him for a long time. After feeling that his state seemed to be much better, she whispered, "is it better?"


    "HMM." Qin Mo covers his lips and takes the mineral water handed over by Anyue. After drinking it, he is finally comfortable. He quietly looks at Anyue, and her face gradually turns red.


    The room seemed to be suddenly quiet, and even the sound of breathing was so clear and audible. Anyue wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how to express it. After a long time, she asked uncertainly, "what if it''s really that kind of film..."


    Qin Mo put his hand on his knee and glanced at her slightly. "I''m a way to delay time."


    "Eh? You mean, what Wenqiao said may not be true?" An Yue asked carefully, but she still didn''t understand why she had to pull her up since she was delaying time.


    Qin Mo saw that she was still confused and smiled. "You can''t see his exclusive desire for Li rou. Do I have to say that I have to shoot Li Rou? I said with you, of course, he would be much more comfortable in his heart."


    Anyue said "Oh" for a long time. It turned out that it was still a battle between men. No wonder Wenqiao would clap her hands and say that Qin Mo was very powerful. She thought Qin Mo had to be herself and made the deer jump for a long time.


    "What? Looking at your lost face, I''m looking forward to it." after Qin Mo''s mood improved, he obviously flirted with Anyue and spared no effort.


    Anyue hurriedly glanced. "What nonsense? I don''t have it. I''m not afraid of what happens. What if Wenqiao is cruel and wants to do a vote?"


    Her eyes shook slightly. Anyue muttered, "in case my parents know..."


    Qin Mo was quite curious about her shivering appearance. He asked Ann Yue to come near him, then lowered his voice and asked, "do you mean, do you want me and others?"


    "I..." Anyue didn''t mention it at once. This is nonsense. Qin Mo''s question is so direct that she can''t imagine. The complete answer to this two-choice question can only be that one.


    Anyue was depressed, frowning and leaning against the wall in a daze.


    Qin Mo put his hand on her neck and drew some temperature. Then he got close and said, "besides, you are already occupied by me. There''s no need to be afraid of this kind of thing."


    Anyue''s face was a little hot and stretched out her hand to smash Qin Mo''s heart, "but you have said that you are a non marriage believer. If I really do this kind of thing with you, how can I get married in the future."


    Qin Mo held her hand. "They all said they had done it. Do you care about the second time?"


    Anyue''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Nonsense, shoot and spread. What should I do?"


    "But now there is no solution." Qin Mo''s positive answer makes Anyue lose language. Qin Mo''s right is no solution.


    Qin Mo looked at her with a smile. "You don''t have to live and die with me. Why should you marry someone else?"


    Anyue was stunned by this sentence. When she was on the set that day, it seemed that she really wanted to die and live and had to hold Qin mo. as a result, after he said it, she was nervous and stammered a word.


    "You can''t get married..."


    "Yes, I can''t marry you." Qin Mo''s words were very direct, directly to an Yue''s face, and her expression was a little gloomy.


    Qin Mo held her wrist and pulled her back to his face. "Don''t you have many questions to ask, why don''t you ask?"


    Anyue bit her lip and listened to Qin Mo sighing softly in her ear. "I really forgot some things he didn''t mention. In fact, to tell the truth, many of them can''t remember, but the pain in the body will be very obvious."


    Anyue remembered what Wenqiao said. Qin Mo''s illness has a long history. The contract is false. He was not in China in his early years. He asked softly, "Qin Mo, you trust me, don''t you?"


    Qin Mo hesitates for a long time and looks at Anyue''s eyes gradually soften. Maybe Anyue held his waist and refused to give up in front of all the people on the set, which has made a new qualitative change in his attitude.


    Qin Mo''s vigilance is very strong. He is not willing to control this oppressed physiological response. He has been unwilling to trust someone for a long time. He can be your friend and willing to pay for you, but he can''t open his heart.


    Seeing Qin Mo''s silence for a long time, an Yue sighed softly, "well... I don''t have to listen. If you don''t say it, I''ll treat you as before."


    Qin Mo seemed to fall into a long silence. It was easy to recover after this sentence, "wait until this thing is over."


    Anyue "Oh", she looked at Qin Mo suspiciously. Obviously, Qin Mo didn''t want to mention it at all. What kind of thing would make him show such a painful expression, and even promised to film Wenqiao in order to hide the secret.


    Seeing that Anyue''s little face was full of emotional wounds, Qin Mo stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and then whispered: "It''s not that I don''t say it, but I can''t say it. You know, those things are terrible pain for me. These years, my amnesia is all caused by this, and even all the functions of my body are slowly fading. I''m sorry, I don''t want to recall it at all."


    After listening to this, Anyue felt Qin Mo''s cool body temperature. After a while, she hesitated and said, "in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. Can you tell me?"


    "Well, you said."


    "When I cleaned up your room, I saw a photo with the name written on it. It was......" Anyue was actually a little afraid that Qin Mo would be angry with herself because of this, but she couldn''t help it. "And your health is not very good. Will your parents worry?"


    Qin Mo doesn''t want to mention the old story again, so will he tell himself his life experience?


    Ann Yue opened her eyes and looked at Qin mo. she was more and more worried. Seeing Qin Mo''s face sinking slightly, Ann Yue hurriedly covered her face and said nervously, "that, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to see it. I was just cleaning up..."


    In fact, she was looking for it on purpose, but she didn''t expect to see the photo by accident, but she couldn''t say so. She just wanted to find a way to explain.


    Qin Mo opened her hand and said faintly, "I don''t know my parents."


    "Ah?" Anyue was even more stunned, "why, where is the reason why she doesn''t know her parents..."


    "Well, really." Qin Mo seems to be in a very peaceful mood and says this thing lightly, "Jiangshan is my real name, Qin mo..."


    Qin Mo paused slightly and finally hesitated, "it''s my stage name."


    "Hmm!" Ann Yue''s eyes brightened and continued to listen to Qin Mo and himself.


    "I separated from my parents when I was very young, but to be honest, I really don''t remember them in my memory. Let me talk about them, I can''t remember at all. That picture may be the only evidence to find my parents?"


    "Do you want to... Go out and have a look?" Anyue asked tentatively.


    "I don''t want to find them." Qin Mo''s words have been almost cold. This feeling stunned Ann Yue. The smile originally hanging on her face finally subsided, gently scratched her head, and said uninteresting: "you actually have no relatives. Will you be very lonely?"


    "It''s nothing after all these years."


    Anyue looks at Qin Mo blankly. She always feels it''s hard to say - she struggles alone in city a, but there will always be times when she is homesick. Chinese people pay attention to the concept of going home. That''s because people with a family always have more hopes. There will always be your warm pursuit, but what about Qin Mo? Qin Mo has no parents and relatives, and only has memories of herself He didn''t even want to go to his parents. What kind of things did he encounter that would make him so painful.


    "Well, there will be me in the future... My parents can be your parents. You can go home with me during the Spring Festival. In short, I won''t leave you alone." Anyue patted him on the shoulder in order to comfort him.

 Chapter 632

    Qin Mo''s lips raised a gentle smile, "although it''s a little strange, I reluctantly agreed."


    "Annoying." Anyue decadent lying on Qin Mo''s shoulder, very depressed said: "but I don''t want to sit and wait to die. Is there really no way?"


    "Yes." Qin Mo and Anyue maintain this posture, and then bite her ears, "but I''m worried that the wall has ears, and I always feel that there are cameras in the room, so I can''t say a lot of things. You have to be closer to me."


    An Yuexin said she wasn''t close enough to him. As a result, Qin Mo asked her to sit on her lap. The two people''s face-to-face posture looked very ambiguous.


    Ann Yue blushed and whispered, "do you have to?"


    "Don''t you think the closer I am to you, the happier Wenqiao will be?" Qin Mo''s words made Anyue nod helplessly. She must admit that this is a fact. The source of Wenqiao''s anger was originally the scandal between Qin Mo and Li rou. In addition, Qin Mo''s words and behaviors that are also full of protective desire, so Wenqiao always refused to let Qin Mo go.


    So now Qin Mo wants to show that he has nothing to do with Li Rou, so he needs to be so close as he is now?


    Although her usual behavior was ambiguous enough, when Anyue sat in the key position, her face was still hot involuntarily. She stammered, "OK..."


    After all, she still wanted to save herself, not really become a tool played by Wenqiao. Besides, Anyue didn''t reject the feeling of Qin mo. she felt the man''s hand rubbing on her face. Immediately Qin Mo rubbed her cheek to her ear, and almost softened her without spraying at one breath.


    Qin Mo lowered his voice and said, "before coming, I told the eldest lady to prepare the news."


    An Yue was stunned. Qin Mo meant


    "Some things, as long as they make a lot of trouble, even if the police can''t manage them, he will still be afraid." Qin Mo''s words made Anyue fall into meditation.


    Qin Mo seems to have a point. Wenqiao bullied the market on the set that day, but he didn''t really cause bleeding; Qimeng brokerage has a bad reputation in the industry, but it is still a regular place of business. This gray space mixed with black and white still needs to be cautious after all.


    Even if Wenqiao has great skills, it is the capital city a after all, and Qin Mo is such a famous star. It''s just that no one dares to report when things are covered up. The problem is that once the news comes out, Wenqiao will still have some scruples.


    Thinking of this, Anyue was slightly relieved. "It turned out that you had a layout before you came. Then you said you wanted to shoot. There was no solution. It scared me to death!"


    "It will take time." Qin Mo said again, "at least give your eldest lady some time. And..."


    "And what?"


    "I wanted to find an excuse to rehearse with you, but my body really hurts and I can only tell you the truth." Qin Mo''s answer made Anyue blush. Why hasn''t he finished yet and started talking nonsense again.


    But since Qin Mo has told Su Huixin, will su Huixin do it in time? Anyue was suddenly a little depressed. Unexpectedly, she became the most useless one among these people waiting for others to save.


    The night came slowly and unknowingly. A bright moon loomed behind the smoke and clouds, casting a broken light spot. The German black back in the yard had long been lying in the nest, and from time to time, it also issued a low howl. The wind blew across the grass, covered with the fragrance of green grass.


    It''s already 11:15, and it''s almost six hours since Anyue and Qin mo were locked up in Wenqiao''s villa.


    Su Huixin respectfully stood beside Xiao zetao and said the matter from beginning to end. Xiao zetao put his feet on the front tea table, frowned and listened. Finally, he heard an incredible repetition, "is Li Wenwen and Qin Mo a fake relationship?"


    "Well, yes." Su Huixin nodded, "I just didn''t expect that Wenqiao would be so arbitrary and rude. To be honest, Sister Li Rou has broken up with him and forcibly took people away on the set. I really think this person is terrible."


    Xiao zetao silently raised his eyes to see Su Huixin. Seeing that she stood upright and her movements were very formal, he asked strangely, "what are you doing standing like this?"


    Su Huixin was stunned and answered like a mosquito: "well... Didn''t you say to let me be a servant? I''m a servant''s standing posture."


    Xiao zetao glanced at her impressively and unhappily, which made Su Huixin look at him completely unclear. She didn''t know where she was wrong.


    Xiao zetao snorted coldly and knocked on his leg, "pinch."


    Su Huixin hurriedly answered. After squatting down, she stretched out her hand and began to pinch her legs for Xiao zetao. She hesitated and asked, "what should I do next."


    "I especially want to answer you. They asked for it."


    Su Huixin bit her lip. Of course she knew Xiao zetao''s character. Anyway, she accepted his cold words. She didn''t want to argue with Xiao zetao about who was right and who was wrong. She gently held it in her hand and worked hard. She whispered, "what can I do?"


    Since Su Huixin appeared at Xiao zetao''s home, her mouth has always been saying "what can I do", which makes Xiao zetao''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper.


    Su Huixin seemed very unhappy when she saw him. She guessed that she really made him upset. She glanced her mouth and said softly, "am I uncomfortable?"


    "Well, you obviously haven''t done this," Xiao zetao replied casually.


    Su Huixin blushed and said very embarrassed, "I really haven''t done it..."


    In fact, when Xiao zetao asked her to be a servant, although she was relieved, she would still be a little distressed. After all, she had a good family background since childhood. She was indeed the kind of eldest lady who came from a poor family. She asked her to wash, cook, mop the floor, clean up such a large villa and release the dog. In fact, she was a little confused. She was always afraid that she would not do well.


    But anyway, it''s much better than what happened before.


    Su Huixin, the only one, worried that she would be a servant for Xiao zetao, but would others believe it? Including Zhu ye, if she saw her at Xiao zetao''s house, would she yell at her again?


    Su Huixin cares about these things, but now she has no room to think about them. It''s better to serve Xiao zetao according to his requirements.


    Su Huixin thought about it and said shyly: "... I took some traditional Chinese medicine health care when I was in college. I can pinch your shoulder."


    "HMM." Xiao zetao nodded. Su Huixin stood up, walked behind him and kneaded his shoulder lightly or heavily.


    Xiao zetao frowned and asked, "with Qin Mo''s brain, he won''t run over so impulsively?"


    "Ah, he told me to remember to write the news." Su Huixin said hurriedly, "I wrote it in the afternoon and sent it out, but I don''t know if there will be any media willing to report."


    After hearing this, Xiao zetao raised his eyebrows in a little surprise, "did he explain it like this?"


    "Well, he also said that he had contacted the company." Su Huixin added. Unfortunately, she was calling jizebei at that time. She didn''t pay attention to whether Qin Mo would explain anything else. She was distressed and asked, "did I ignore the key points too much?"


    "Now turn on the computer and see if anyone dares to send this news." commanded Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin hurriedly responded. Later, she felt that turning on the computer was too slow and brushed on her mobile phone, but sure enough... There was no place to send her own news.


    She asked, "why?"


    "You don''t understand Qin Mo?"


    Su Huixin shook her head in doubt. She always felt that in these things, as a man, she always seemed to have a little more overall view than a woman. For example, she really didn''t understand, but it was obvious that Xiao zetao understood.


    Moreover, she was very moved that Xiao zetao was willing to talk to her so much. She didn''t have the cold and distant feeling before. Maybe she was discussing this matter, which made the two people seem closer. This natural feeling made Su Huixin feel a little better.


    Xiao zetao said, "without naming names, how accurate is the news? If it''s a rumor, what should I do?"


    "Ah..." Su Huixin opened her mouth slightly.


    "That''s why Qin Mo left a phone call for the company. The media will always contact the company and ask about this. If it''s true, they will still send the news."


    "But when I was on the set before, the multimedia saw it, but no one dared to say."


    Xiao zetao really should not know Wen Qiao so well, so although he can''t help directly, he is also trying to find a way, which makes Su Huixin feel a little more stable. At least she''s not alone here. She seems to have a backbone all of a sudden.


    Xiao zetao took the mobile phone in his hand and slowly turned, "this thing can''t be urgent."


    "Hurry." Su Huixin unconsciously replied, "I don''t know how they will be treated inside, so I''m really worried."


    After a moment of silence, Xiao zetao looked down on his mobile phone for a moment, "make a call."


    Su Huixin watched him stand up in a daze, and then went to the outside yard. When Guo saw Xiao zetao appear, she stood up in high spirits for a while, sticking out her tongue and jumping back and forth.


    Xiao zetao didn''t know who he was communicating with. Su Huixin stood there and didn''t know what he could help. He turned to see if there was anything in the room that needed help.


    When she was dating Xiao zetao before, although she really didn''t know much about it, she always thought about her identity as a girlfriend, so she would clean here if she had nothing to do. She noticed that the kitchen, the workshop, the bathroom on the first floor, including the living room where she was now, were covered with a thin layer of gray.


    She found a piece of cloth in the storage room. When she looked around, she found that there was a bottle of women''s perfume on the table of the living room TV. She didn''t notice it before. Now, think about it, she was really stupid at that time. She didn''t see such an obvious thing here.


    However, no matter what, she and Xiao zetao can''t continue now. Although this kind of thing will still shake her mood, it will be diluted a little because Xiao zetao is willing to help today.


    While Su Huixin was make blind and disorderly conjectures, Xiao Zetao came back and caught a glimpse of Su Huixin''s perfume in his hands. He said, "come to me early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 633

    Su Huixin was particularly surprised when she heard this. She almost stood up inconceivably, "but, but didn''t you say... You can''t worry about it?"


    Xiao zetao''s very serious expression suddenly aroused a joking smile, "you said you were in charge of the magazine and couldn''t publish the news."


    Speaking of this magazine, Su Huixin blushed instantly. Originally, this matter was a barrier between her and Xiao zetao, and even the culprit of her cheating Xiao zetao. Xiao zetao said that she really wanted to find an underground hole to drill down.


    Su Huixin buried her head and said with great embarrassment: "because she has just changed her new office location, the content and personnel are still being reorganized, and she doesn''t know when the latest issue can be listed..."


    Xiao zetao glanced at her faintly and sat back on the sofa. "I found some media and took care of it."


    Su Huixin immediately stopped talking. Of course she knew that Xiao zetao should be managed with money, which made her look at him gratefully, "thank you."


    "What about you?" Xiao zetao''s next sentence stunned Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin put the cloth on the table and the perfume bottle in his hand back to the original place, grabbed his clothes and asked him, "what am I..."


    "Is there something to explain between us?" Xiao zetao came over. His tall figure seemed to block some light. The scattered shadows on his face made Su Huixin unable to see his expression. Suddenly, his heart began to accelerate.


    Su Huixin took a step back silently, but behind her was the wall. She lowered her eyelids and didn''t dare to look up at each other. She was overwhelmed by the oppressive and suffocating feeling.


    Of course, there are many things to be solved between her and Xiao zetao.


    But Su Huixin thought that her story had come to an end with Xiao zetao since that night.


    Su Huixin''s eyes have been brewing fog. She always feels like crying when she is not careful. Su Huixin hurriedly said, "I thought you didn''t want to hear my explanation, and I''ve apologized for what else to say about this matter."


    Xiaowai is outside this room. "Why do you want to apologize?" Xiao zetao''s voice suddenly rose, which made Su Huixin''s body tremble slightly.


    Su Huixin raised her eyes in disbelief. Xiao zetao had walked in front of her, and the black shadow covered her body, as if swallowing her into the most familiar breath.


    Originally, I thought Xiao zetao would never say more to her, and he asked her to be a servant to pay off this favor. Su Huixin never thought that Xiao zetao would mention the old thing again today.


    She opened her mouth and felt a little hoarse. She smiled bitterly and said, "because I lied to you... The original news was designed by ANN Yue and me. Because the magazine was going to go bankrupt, we wanted to exchange some topical news, but unexpectedly, it would be stolen by the gossip king."


    Su Huixin never expected that one day she would review the original things in front of Xiao zetao.


    In fact, these things have only happened for a few months, but she seems to feel that it is as far away as a century.


    Su Huixin sniffed and saw that Xiao zetao was silent, so she continued, "in fact, I always wanted to tell you, but I was always afraid that you would be angry with me because of this, and then don''t want me completely. I was blinded by my feelings. I like you so much that I don''t want to leave you... Because I don''t want to leave, I want to hide as long as I can..."


    As she spoke, her tears were about to fall. Su Huixin quickly wiped them off to cover up her sad mood. "I just didn''t expect that you knew I was a liar, and you were using this time to brew my feelings, and then destroyed all these at the last moment to tell me that as a liar, you won''t come to a good end."


    The reflection of the light made Su Huixin''s eyes full of tears shine brightly. At the next moment, it seemed that the tears were about to fall, like pearls.


    Perhaps the grievance buried for too long finally broke out today. Su Huixin involuntarily reached out and grabbed Xiao zetao''s clothes, "do you really hate me so much?"


    Xiao zetao''s silent expression, invisible inner world and wordless actions lasted for a long time. Finally, when Su Huixin''s choking voice gradually stopped, he said slowly, "so why do you apologize?"


    "You lied to me, but I also lied to you!" Xiao zetao''s hand was stuck on the wall. Su Huixin''s petite body was completely caged in the center by him. She was stunned at Xiao zetao''s angry words.


    Xiao zetao sneered and reached out to wipe away the tears from Su Huixin''s eyes. "Have you been crying for a long time?"


    "Hmm..." Su Huixin didn''t know how to respond for a while. She always felt that it was already a stalemate and that she was still so comfortable in the dialogue. It seemed that the previous romantic romance and love hate had turned into smoke and rain and no longer existed. However, since Xiao zetao was in the mood to talk to her, she had to nod silently and explain honestly, "cried for many days."


    "Thin."


    More than thin, Su Huixin''s look now can be said to be haggard. She stammered for a long time. She always felt that it didn''t make much sense to go on like this. Then she whispered, "it''s late now. I want to go home first and come to you early tomorrow morning."


    With that, she ran over Xiao zetao''s arm and took her bag from the table. Just about to start, she heard Xiao zetao roar word by word behind her, "Su, Hui, Xin."


    Su Huixin was startled. For fear that Xiao zetao was in a bad mood, she didn''t help her. She hurried away and ran back, "Lord, master, what else do you have to explain?"


    "Master?" Xiao zetao could hardly cry or laugh. "I forget that you are my servant now."


    "Yes." Su Huixin nodded hurriedly.


    Xiao zetao''s face showed some anger again, and he grabbed Su Huixin''s wrist tightly, "then stand up for me."


    Su Huixin''s bag fell to the ground involuntarily. She didn''t dare to pick it up at all. She looked at Xiao zetao blankly. Just now she had cried and explained her original deception, and he said he didn''t need to apologize. So... What else does he want to tell himself?


    "Why do you keep running away? Why can''t you think about what you want?"


    Su Huixin listened to Xiao zetao''s question. She really didn''t know how to answer it. In fact, she didn''t escape and avoid. At the beginning, because she liked Xiao zetao, she fought for each other''s coldness, stayed in his house and threw her first time on the sofa. She still remembered the pain.


    For Xiao zetao, she gave all her courage, but the destruction at the last moment made her have no courage now.


    What do you want? Xiao zetao can''t give him the love he wants, because he has Zhu ye and his own emotional world. She can''t intervene or intervene any more.


    Su Huixin said softly, "I''m running away now... Is there anything wrong? Then, I''m sorry..."


    Xiao zetao was really defeated by the woman. He let Su Huixin go and said coldly, "I want to sleep. As a servant, you can''t go anywhere. Just stand by my bed."


    Su Huixin looked at Xiao zetao as if she had returned to her original coldness again. She was sad. She nodded silently, "OK."


    She is running away now because she can''t face up to the entanglement. It''s because Zhu Ye around Xiao zetao has become the barrier she can''t cross.


    When all this is a foregone conclusion, it is impossible for her to do these things again with courage.


    Su Huixin hung her head and followed Xiao zetao upstairs. She stood by the bed and dared not move.


    "Is this your servant''s attitude? Go and drain the water and I''ll take a bath." Xiao zetao frowned and ordered again.


    Su Huixin was stunned and a little stubborn responded, "I''m sorry."


    She hurried into the bathroom, opened the water in the bathtub and adjusted the temperature. Worried that Xiao zetao had other opinions, she turned and ran to the window, closed the wide open window firmly, and closed the curtains. Then she turned and looked at Xiao zetao, "is there anything else I need to do? Do I have to wipe your back?"


    Xiao zetao''s complexion changed several times. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "no need."


    He went directly into the bathroom. Su Huixin breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t dare to sit down casually. She leaned against the wall and listened to the sound of water in the bathroom. Her mood was particularly complicated - Xiao zetao didn''t understand because he couldn''t understand what Su Huixin really wanted. The only thing she thanked Xiao zetao was that he was still in love and was willing to help her.


    Xiao zetao took a bath very quickly. He should have scrubbed casually and came out with water droplets on his body. Su Huixin deliberately didn''t look at his naked fruit body. With a red face, she took a clean towel and wiped his body dry for him.


    Xiao zetao lifts the quilt and leaves the bed. Su Huixin moves to the bedside and stands.


    She looked at the big bed quietly. She didn''t come back for many days. The supplies on the bed seemed to have been changed, but Su Huixin could almost imagine the reason, because it was the bed she had slept in.


    It was on this bed that she was asked by Xiao zetao again and again, because he was energetic and even several times a night. Although she was sleepy, she basically wouldn''t resist every time, or she couldn''t resist Xiao zetao''s power at all.


    If you are used to sleeping beside a man, you may not be used to sleeping alone.


    After breaking up, she thought about one thing every day. If she hated her so much, why did she react so strongly to her.


    Or men and women... There are differences after all


    Su Huixin quietly watched Xiao zetao turn over and go to sleep. In fact, she came here today in her own small high heels. She was a little tired after standing for a long time, but she knew that this was the task given to her by Xiao zetao, and she had to be tough to finish it.

 Chapter 634

    Su Huixin heard Xiao zetao''s slight breathing and wondered whether he had fallen asleep. After thinking about it, she lowered her head and took off her high heels. She was really tired after standing for a long time, and she made a mistake today. I haven''t been here for a long time. I forgot to change my shoes when I entered the door. She deserves it. Now she''s standing with sore feet and legs.


    Su Huixin had a little movement here. Xiao zetao leaned over and looked at her suspiciously. His voice asked slightly tired, "what are you doing?"


    Su Huixin''s face showed a shy look. The woman''s green reaction made Xiao zetao''s eyes slightly constricted. He must admit that Su Huixin has a special temperament. At any time, she still feels pure.


    Su Huixin said softly, "my feet hurt, so I took off my shoes."


    Xiao zetao snorted, "you know I sleep light."


    Suhuixin reluctantly nodded. She really knew this. Every time she turned over a little, Xiao zetao might wake up, so suhuixin later formed the habit of motionless to dawn. She nodded slowly, and then moved back a step, "well, I won''t make a sound again. You sleep well."


    Su Huixin put her hands in front of her, and her expression was very obedient, which made Xiao zetao inexplicably and a little angry. He sat up, opened the quilt and walked to Su Huixin. Su Huixin''s head clicked in her heart. She hurriedly raised her hands and covered her face, "put your clothes on."


    Xiao zetao stretched out her big palm and pulled Su Huixin in front of her. She even wanted to refuse. She put her hands on Xiao zetao''s chest and was firmly held. Su Huixin showed a frightened look and repeatedly said, "Xiao zetao, you should answer that I don''t do that kind of thing. You can''t go back."


    Xiao zetao''s serious eyes glanced at her face. Finally, he smiled contemptuously. "I want to sleep with you? You know, you''re not my type."


    Su Huixin was stunned and was thrown directly into the bed. Before she could sit up, Xiao zetao stepped over her body, lay down directly next to her, and explained, "close your eyes and don''t quarrel with me."


    Su Huixin hurriedly closed her eyes and her body was stiff and shrunk into a ball. For a long time, her expression like a small animal gradually relaxed. Xiao zetao''s long and gentle breathing sounded slowly behind her. She could feel that he should be sleeping again this time.


    Unexpectedly, she returned to the bed again, but the color of the quilt had changed to that royal blue, and the silky touch made her seem to go back to the past.


    Su Huixin knew that she was definitely not the type Xiao zetao liked. She was only as tall as Xiao zetao''s chest. He even said that even if they did love, they could not use normal posture. It can be seen that he was not very satisfied with his natural conditions.


    When she saw Zhu ye, Su Huixin knew what beauty is, which she couldn''t reach.


    But through this night, Su Huixin could feel that her entanglement with Xiao zetao seemed to start again, but she couldn''t predict what kind of situation it would become.


    Suhuixin silently spread out her palm. Anyway, save Anyue and Qinmo first. Then, she has no choice.


    The next morning, Xiao zetao answered the phone and got up. Su Huixin hurriedly got up to help him dress. She always thought about being a servant. It''s a pity that she is not tall enough. When she does these things for Xiao zetao, she will always be very reluctant.


    "Will you... Wait a minute?" Su Huixin rushed to the balcony and brought a small stool. She seriously stepped on the stool. As soon as she picked up her clothes, Xiao zetao smiled inexplicably, but he didn''t refuse. Instead, she asked Su Huixin to button up his buttons one by one.


    "Don''t worry, just let him wait." Xiao zetao dressed and washed with Su Huixin before he went downstairs.


    The caller was a young man. Su Huixin didn''t go out after following Xiao zetao downstairs. She secretly stood by the window screen of the glass window and looked out.


    The young man handed Xiao zetao the newspapers and magazines in his hand, and Xiao zetao took a sum of money from his wallet and handed it to him.


    When the deal of paying money and delivering goods was over, Xiao zetao waved to Su Huixin outside, meaning that he could start.


    Wenqiao didn''t lock Qin Mo, an Yue and Li Rou in Qimeng agency, but threw them in a suburban villa. This villa group can''t compare with the villa group in the center of Xiao zetao. One is far away, and the second feeling is extra empty.


    There is a single door and single courtyard between the villa and the villa, each of which has a three-story garage. Lush trees grow between the villas, and there is a huge parking lot in front.


    Xiao zetao didn''t know where he knew the address of Wenqiao. He took Su Huixin out of his car. When he stood outside the door, he frowned and looked at her. "Don''t talk when you shouldn''t talk."


    Su Huixin nodded hurriedly and said, "I can''t speak. Don''t worry."


    Xiao zetao nodded and reached for the doorbell.


    No one answered the door for the time being. Xiao zetao lit a cigarette and stood outside. Su Huixin seemed to go out alone with Xiao zetao for the first time. She always felt a little subtle at this time.


    Men''s cigarette lighting posture will always be particularly charming, especially those deep and bottomless eyes. When staring at the smoke in their hands, they have a quiet and silent beauty.


    Su Huixin still liked to see such a mature and unspeakable man, so she didn''t speak and stood waiting.


    When the smoke was half burnt, the door finally opened, and a man in black came out of it. He carefully looked at Xiao zetao and Su Huixin, "are you two?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At that time, Wenqiao and Qin Mo had been sitting on the surrounding sofa in the hall. An Yue looked at Wenqiao very uneasily. Wenqiao smiled, "how did you sleep last night, two?"


    "Very good. Oh, no, it should be said to be very good." Qin Mo gently hugged Anyue, slightly lifted his lips and looked at Wenqiao. "We should thank boss Wen for giving us the opportunity to rehearse."


    "I would like to thank you for letting me see a big intimate play in advance. It''s really good, very good."


    Anyue''s face changed, "do you really have a camera?"


    "There are cameras in every corner of my villa." Wenqiao kindly explained. Watching Anyue''s face turn red gradually, he added happily, "of course, I didn''t expect Qin star. Do you dare or can''t, and it''s really an eye opener to shoot your assistant."


    Seeing that he said sarcastically, Anyue blushed and replied, "what''s the matter with me? I''ll be Qin Mo''s assistant alone. Don''t even think about it."


    Qin Mo covers her mouth and doesn''t let her tit for tat with Wenqiao. Instead, he smiles faintly, "my baby is good. How can others know."


    Anyue wanted to fight back. When she heard the word "baby", she immediately stiffened her back, her eyes flickered, and she didn''t want to talk again.


    Li Rou didn''t show up today. It seems that she was tossed about by Wenqiao last night.


    As for herself, last night was a pure accident.


    Last night, Ji Rong sent meals and quilts, which was a little human.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Mo''s spirit finally recovered and even talked and laughed with her. Later, he said that in order to completely dispel Wenqiao''s doubts, it''s better to sleep together tonight.


    As a result, I don''t know how to get together. The chemical reaction seems to be particularly intense. In addition, Qin Mo also induced her to say that no one will see it so late, and she always has to act a little to make Wenqiao believe that in fact, the two of them are a pair.


    Anyue agrees in a daze. The key is that she can''t carry Qin Mo''s beautiful face. As a result, Qin Mo also says that her physical reaction is not like a person who has just broken his place. When she gets up early, Anyue wants to slap his face with breakfast porridge.


    Anyhow, Anyue has done everything. Anyue can''t compete, and Qin Mo doesn''t forget this time, which makes her feel a little comforted. The two people advanced and retreated together, were locked up in a room for another night, and even had a special relationship between men and women. This kind of special wonderful fate may not exist for everyone.


    "Your baby, ha ha, interesting, interesting." Wenqiao nodded and turned to Ji Rong next to him. "Go and get the video recorded last night."


    Anyue struggled and said in her heart that this man wouldn''t play it in public? Where''s her face going?


    Qin Mo''s face didn''t change. He put his hand tightly on Anyue''s shoulder. "Boss Wen, you''ve basically seen what you want to see. You probably know everything you want to know. As for what you want to shoot, she and I finished last night. The agreement between us should have ended."


    Ann Yue stared at Qin Mo, who didn''t change his look, but Wenqiao smiled, "this kind of shooting is too rough."


    "No, I''m a patient. If I shoot too clearly, my condition will get worse." Qin Mo replied solemnly, "and..."


    Before he finished, a little brother in black hurried in and whispered a few words in Wenqiao''s ear. After he slightly raised his eyebrows, he said with a rather unexpected smile: "it''s really surprising that you still have friends to save you."


    Qin Mo and an Yue are not surprised at all. After all, it''s normal for Su Huixin not to be caught. Someone to come, but they didn''t expect that Xiao zetao would drag Su Huixin into the door. When they came in, they gave a cold greeting, "I''ve known you for so long. How come you''ve never changed your teasing problem."


    Wenqiao was not surprised at all. He gently knocked on his sofa and used Qin Mo''s words, "because I''m a patient and I''m very ill."

 Chapter 635

    When Su Huixin was dragged in by Xiao zetao, she didn''t dare to look at Qin Mo and an Yue''s unexpected eyes. After all, Xiao zetao told her not to say a word after she came in, so she kept her mouth shut obediently and didn''t even fight the two people.


    Xiao zetao sat on the sofa opposite Wenqiao and asked Su Huixin to sit next to him.


    Wenqiao touched the sapphire ring at his fingertips, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I have women with me. Do I want to call Rourou up?"


    "Boss, do you need it?" Ji Rong asked in a low voice. He was ready to call Li Rou to get up.


    "Of course not. Rourou is tired. Let her have more rest." when it comes to Li Rou, Wenqiao''s voice is a little warm. Immediately, his eyes fall on Xiao zetao opposite. "What kind of wind blows to your big star, as if we haven''t seen each other for a long time?"


    "It seems that you are really ill." Xiao zetao sighed. "The winery has just seen you."


    "Oh, oh, yes." Wenqiao seemed to remember. He photographed his brain. "There are too many people in the winery. He never cares about the people he doesn''t like."


    Wenqiao''s words made Su Huixin stare. What''s going on? Wenqiao actually said that Xiao zetao was a character he didn''t like. Can Xiao zetao smoothly take Qin Mo and an Yue this time?


    When Su Huixin showed surprised eyes, Wenqiao noticed her and looked up and down at Su Huixin, "Xiao zetao, when did you become this type of taste?"


    Xiao zetao frowned slightly, "which type."


    Wenqiao reached out and took the disc called by Ji Rong. "Of course, it''s my favorite type. Why, Xiao zetao, if you don''t like it, why don''t you come to our company."


    As soon as an Yue heard this, she finally understood why Qimeng broker had signed with Su Huixin. The artists signed by the whole company were looking for them according to the style Wen Qiao liked. No wonder an Yue always felt that Su Huixin and Li Rou were similar, which was basically the same style.


    Xiao zetao stretched out his hand to drag Su Huixin back to his arms and said quietly, "she can''t."


    "Lao Xiao, you''re really a surprise." Wenqiao played with the disc in his hand, which hurt Anyue''s eyes a little. That film wouldn''t be


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She gave Su Huixin a look, which meant to get to the point quickly, but she really couldn''t stand staying in Wenqiao''s villa. She was so collapsed.


    Su Huixin dared not speak and gently pulled off Xiao zetao''s arm.


    Xiao zetao stretched his legs and glanced at Wen Qiao seriously. "Boss Wen, if you''ve had enough, should you let people go? You don''t really want to make things big."


    "That''s what you said." wincho frowned slightly, put the disc on the tea table in front of him, and then folded his hands. "I didn''t play. I''ve been doing serious things."


    "The serious thing is to lock people in your house and then detain them privately. Although boss Wen usually doesn''t see much light, it doesn''t seem so dark?" Xiao zetao shook his hand, and all the newspapers and magazines in his hand went to the tea table and made a "snap" sound.


    The room was quiet for a moment. Qin Mo leaned over to pick up a book, then turned it over, and saw that the set disappeared for no reason. The news of Qin Mo''s disappearance in a short time had been published.


    "Ah, has a magazine been published?" Anyue hurriedly held Qin Mo''s arm and looked at the magazine in his hand.


    Wenqiao''s face sank and reached out to pick up the newspaper on the table. The headline on the front page of the newspaper carried the news of Qin Mo''s disappearance. The expression suddenly became unpredictable. His eyes turned directly to Qin Mo, "I don''t think it should be Xiao zetao''s handwriting. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Qin Mo said, "I don''t dare. I''m going to go in two directions. Since I''m coming, I can''t really go fishing with Jiang Taigong. In fact, I''m not sure whether this kind of thing will work for boss Wen qiaowen, or you don''t mind those external rumors at all."


    "Second hand preparation?"


    Qin Mo glanced at an Yue with a worried face. "It''s time to shoot. Even if boss Wen has an opinion on me, he should not break his promise."


    "Shoot, shoot what?" Su Huixin finally couldn''t help asking.


    Wenqiao obviously had a good impression of her, and her expression was softer. "Well, what did you say to shoot?"


    Su Huixin looked at Anyue and Qin Mo in disbelief. Anyue covered her face and sighed depressed. She didn''t think about shooting anything yesterday, so she was always in a very cooperative state and full of flower mania and ripples. What would she do if this kind of thing really spread.


    Xiao zetao frowned slightly, "it seems that Qin Mo, you don''t need help."


    "Oh, No." Qin Mo quickly denied this sentence, "if you didn''t send a newspaper and magazine in person, how could I know that you and boss Wen are old acquaintances, and how could I get new news so quickly, and I have to continue to have more meals and sleep with boss Wen."


    Wenqiao smiled. "You like it here. You can stay as long as you like."


    "That''s not possible," Qin Mo replied sarcastically, "the room is too small and not ventilated. I can''t stand my illness."


    Wenqiao nodded thoughtfully, "yes, you are a big star. You are usually treated as a VIP. This time, you are really neglected. By the way, is your disease very serious?"


    Xiao zetao frowned and cut off Wenqiao''s words. "I don''t think it''s as serious as you. Whether your medicine has stopped and you''re always free to look for trouble."


    "Xiao zetao, I said you..." Wenqiao was not angry. He looked like an old friend who had known Xiao zetao for many years. "Don''t talk to me. You told your little girl that you didn''t have a chance to enter your house without a prominent background?"


    Su Huixin was stunned. Before she came, she wondered why Xiao zetao knew such villains as Wenqiao, and seemed to have a feeling of friendship for many years.


    However, it is obvious that Wenqiao is not interested in Xiao zetao. Xiao zetao is also opposite to Wenqiao''s blade. These two people don''t look like friends, but more like enemies.


    But Wenqiao''s words obviously pointed to herself. She waved her hand hurriedly, "you misunderstood. Xiao zetao and I are not here..."


    Xiao zetao scolded in a low voice, "did you let you speak?"


    Su Huixin hurriedly stopped her mouth. She lowered her head and dared not speak any more. On the contrary, an Yue asked Wenqiao, "Hey, don''t talk half, you man."


    Wenqiao glanced sideways at her. There was a bit of danger in his eyes. He was frightened. Anyue hurriedly shrank and gathered around Qin Mo again.


    Wenqiao smiled, "why, Xiao zetao, if you come to me today, aren''t you afraid I''ll detain you?"


    Xiao zetao patted his leg and said indifferently, "as long as you dare, I don''t mind."


    Wenqiao patted his hand. "Since young master Xiao and boss Zhang of Jinhui want to protect Qin Mo, I have nothing to say. Let go."


    When Ji Rong gave the order lightly, Wenqiao stood up slightly tired. Anyue suddenly stood up, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it addictive to live in my villa?" after Wenqiao stopped, he smiled like a spring breeze, but Anyue now can''t figure out whether he is really bullying or just playing as Xiao zetao said.


    Anyue waved her hand hurriedly. "First, I want this disc. Second, I, I want to say goodbye to Sister Li rou."


    "Oh? Do you want that disc? Take it. As for Rourou..."


    "Sister Li Rou and I may not have a chance to meet in the future. Can I see her once?" An Yue summoned up great courage to negotiate with Wenqiao. She hoped Wenqiao would agree.


    Wenqiao was silent for a moment, but did not refuse, "OK. Ji Rong, take her to see Li rou."


    Ji Rong, the little brother in black, hurried to get Anyue. Anyue looked at Qin Mo and asked softly, "what do you want to say to Sister Li Rou?"


    Qin Mo thought, "let her take care."


    After all, it was Li Rou who insisted on staying, but Li Rou could not go if she really wanted to go. She could only choose this way. Even if Xiao zetao came forward and Qin Mo tried his best, she might not be able to help.


    Wenqiao is imperative to Li Rou this time.


    Anyue followed Ji Rong to the second floor. She remembered that the little brother came to deliver his bag yesterday. She always felt that although he had always obeyed the order, he didn''t look like a bad man, so she said behind him, "brother Ji Rong, can I trouble you?"


    "Sorry, we can''t talk to the guests." Ji Rong quickly replied.


    Anyue sees Ji Rong''s back straight. She always feels that people like them work really hard, and Ji Rong should be really loyal to Wen Qiao''s trusted position.


    Anyue said again, "it''s hard for someone like you to guess boss Wen''s moody character?"


    Ji Rong ignored her. Anyue had to say, "after we leave, can you take care of Sister Li Rou? Can you give me a response?"


    Ji Rong stopped a little, then opened the door of the largest room on the second floor and said, "OK. Please come in."


    Anyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ji Rong promised herself. She quickly smiled and ran into the big room.


    Li Rou is lying on the bed. His back exposed outside the bed quilt is naked. Tooth marks can be seen on his white and tender back, and his neck is covered with kiss marks.


    An Yue slowed down after getting close to the big bed. Li Rou''s body moved. She said weakly, "let Qin Mo go. I won''t be stubborn with you anymore. I beg you..."


    Anyue felt a little sad when she heard this sentence. She probably guessed that Li Rou must have tossed with Wenqiao for Qin Mo and herself last night, but looking at her current state, it is estimated that she was badly corrected.


    Anyue whispered, "Sister Li Rou, it''s me, Anyue."

 Chapter 636

    Li Rou''s arm trembled, turned and sat up hard. At the moment she saw an Yue, her face was still involuntarily flushed. She whispered, "sorry, I can''t get out of bed for the time being."


    Anyue couldn''t understand, "how did Wenqiao torture you? How could he even get out of bed."


    Li Rou waved her hand in a hurry and said in shame: "no, no, Wenqiao, his energy is a little different from ordinary people. I just waited on him all night. I''m really a little tired."


    Anyue showed an unimaginable expression, but she didn''t have much time to think about this beautiful picture. Instead, she came forward to hold Li Rou''s hand and said softly, "Qin Mo and I can go."


    Li Rou sat up in surprise, and the thin quilt slid down. An Yue saw a lot of pinched marks on her, and even the red marks of the whip. She exclaimed in an instant, "Sister Li Rou! You!"


    Li Rou hurriedly pulled the quilt under her neck. Instead, she comforted An Yue, "because I argued with him last night, he wanted to punish me. Don''t think about it. He doesn''t usually do that."


    Anyue held her forehead and said in her heart that Wenqiao''s BT was indeed a patient with Qin Mo, and the medicine couldn''t stop.


    She nodded slightly, "Sister Li Rou, do you really want to stay here?"


    Li Rou smiled bitterly, "if I don''t keep it, will he let you go so easily? To be honest, he takes my friends as protons so that I can stay with him safely."


    Seeing Anyue''s face darkened, Li Rou leaned over to pull Anyue in front of her and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. It''s best for you to go out. You know, you and Qin Mo are the most aboveboard people I know. I hope you can replace me and live in the sun and don''t mess with these dirty things."


    Anyue suddenly felt like crying. She always felt that it was really hard to see Li Rou when she and Qin Mo left this time.


    She choked and said, "Sister Li Rou, what about your acting career... What to do."


    Li Rou smiled, "these are just external things. Just look down on them. The only thing I feel sorry for now is Zhou Ji and Rong Hua. The first film died so early, even dragged them to stop the play temporarily, and spent a lot of money and energy in the early stage... Hey..." Rou shuddered.


    Anyue hurriedly said, "Wenqiao said he would bear their losses, so you don''t need to feel guilty."


    Li Li had no choice. It was probably the only place that could comfort herself. She held her hands and took her bag from the side of the bed. She turned over and took out a bottle of perfume from inside to give it to Ann Yue. "Before Qin ming helped me pretend to be my boyfriend, I love your character, cheerful and romantic, I love this perfume for a long time, but I just saw you are in a bad mood and I feel you don''t like me, and I dare not give it to you."


    Anyue hurriedly explained, "I don''t like you..."


    Li Rou nodded, "I know you like Qin Mo, but Qin Mo didn''t tell you at that time that we were pretending."


    Anyue''s eyes reddened slightly. "Do you see I like Qin Mo?"


    "Nonsense." Li Rou smiled, "can anyone see your performance on the set?"


    Ann Yue bowed down her head and took perfume. The pink bottle was tied with a little bow. Miss COCO''s series appeared to be carefully selected by Li rou. She was holding her hand in her palm, and still could not help asking Li Rou, "Li Roujie, I have been puzzled by a problem."


    "You say." Li Rou''s face didn''t show much feeling of hurting spring and autumn. She smiled softly, as if she was so gentle and lovely at ordinary times. "Sister Anyue, you have to hurry up. You may not have a chance in the future."


    Anyue said haltingly, "you know Wenqiao''s business is improper, and even hurt you so miserably. Why are you so determined today?"


    Li Rou was stunned. She was stunned for half a day before she whispered to an Yue: "In my early years, I hated him to death. Later, I learned that he had lived in such an environment since he was a child. His view of right and wrong was completely different from ours. He didn''t think these things were wrong, so he went astray step by step. I didn''t want to help the tyrant. I knew that his final end would not be very good."


    Anyue opened her mouth. Hearing Li Rou say this, she felt more and more sad.


    Li Rou pinched the quilt corner in her hand, and there was a feeling of looking through the world of mortals in her eyes, "I''ve thought about it. Unless he doesn''t want me, I will fight with him. Until the end of his life, I will tell him that the person worthy of trust and love in the world exists."


    Anyue covered her eyes. She was trying to keep her tears from falling, but she couldn''t control it.


    Seeing Anyue''s appearance, Li Rou smiled, "don''t cry, I''m just looking for an excuse to stay with him, and..."


    Li Rou said a word in an Yue''s ear, and then pushed her, "hurry home. It''s too long to stay here."


    Ann Yue hesitated for a moment. She held her perfume and turned her head to see Li Li. She was leaning against the head of the bed. The green silk was like a waterfall. It was like a face to China. How young and lovely a woman was, she was going to ruin everything for herself. It was because she loved the wrong person. But Ann would not advise again. She knew that the stubbornness that belonged to Li''s bones would keep her going.


    Anyue ran downstairs crying. Xiao zetao, Su Huixin and Qin mo were waiting for her in the hall. Sobbing, she picked up the disc on the tea table and said, "let''s go."


    Out of Wenqiao''s house, the sunshine outside is bright, and the fresh wind in autumn blows on her face, but Anyue feels like a new life.


    In Wenqiao''s home, she was not much devastated, or in fact, she had nothing at all, but she saw too many sad things.


    The last thing li Rou said to herself was: I will find out the evidence of Wenqiao''s crime and send him where he should go. He is alive, I wait for him, he is dead, I accompany him. The love between Li Rou and Wenqiao is a sad song towards the end.


    Qin Mo''s life experience is full of sadness and pain.


    And the scene that Qin Mo nearly fainted in the narrow space has left her with lingering palpitations.


    It can be said that in just two days, Anyue seems to have experienced a lot. She looked at the sun and narrowed her eyes slightly, then turned to Xiao zetao with a long sigh of relief, "thank you. I didn''t expect you to help."


    "No thanks, I can''t take care of you without paying back." Xiao zetao''s faint sentence stunned An Yue. Of course, she immediately understood Xiao zetao''s meaning and unconsciously looked at Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin blushed. "It''s all right. I didn''t pay any price. Can you make that film, Qin Mo?"


    Su Huixin quickly tried to change the topic.


    Qin Mo brushed his bangs and sighed softly, "it''s all like this. How can we shoot it? It''s estimated that Li Rou and I won''t be invited to restart the film anyway."


    Of course, Li Rou is afraid that she can no longer go out to pick up the play. At least in a short time, it is impossible to make any film.


    Su Huixin nodded, "so, next you''re going to prepare for the shooting of the photo album?"


    Anyue answered, "well, Qin Mo has been working so hard recently. Let him go home and have a rest. After he recovers, we''ll deal with the photo album."


    "The crew cares, but Shang Cheng won''t care." Su Huixin whispered.


    When mentioning Shang Cheng, an Yue clearly saw that Xiao zetao''s eyes changed slightly and sighed. It seems that Xiao zetao knows what Shang Cheng is all about.


    "Let''s go back first, Huixin, you..."


    Xiao zetao put his hand on Su Huixin''s shoulder. "She''s coming with me."


    "But... But..." An Yue especially wanted to ask whether Su Huixin had become Xiao zetao''s lover, and then he still had a girlfriend like Zhu Ye. It''s not authentic.


    Su Huixin knew what an Yue was worried about, hurriedly shook her head and asked her not to worry too much. Then she looked up at Xiao zetao, "can you send them back first?"


    "Well, I know if you don''t say it."


    Qin Mo went to Qimeng agency first when he came last time. The car was not here at all. Xiao zetao had to take them back first.


    Su Huixin was sitting on the copilot. Qin Mo and Ann Yue were in the back seat. When they came, their mobile phone and wallet were already returned by Ji Rongfang. She put perfume and discs in, and creased her eyebrows slightly. It seemed as if she remembered what Qin Mo asked. "What is Zhang boss? Why did Wen Qiao say that Zhang boss is also a guarantor."


    Qin Mo is stunned. The topic of boss Zhang is a little old.


    He stretched out his arms, leaned back and looked up, "Wenqiao thought Jinhui knew nothing about me, but actually Jinhui knew everything. Boss Zhang was actually a little like my father, so I said hello to Jinhui in advance. To tell the truth, Jinhui agreed to release these news, which is equivalent to boss Zhang''s behind the scenes promise to cooperate with my actions. Wenqiao thought boss Zhang would probably treat me as an abandoned son and didn''t want to conflict with him, He may have miscalculated on this point. "


    "God..." Anyue didn''t expect that the joints in it were so complex. She was surprised and sighed, "how long is your man''s brain and why it can be so complex."


    Xiao zetao snorted coldly, "probably, he has no other place to use except his brain."


    Qin Mo smiled lazily. "How can you say that? My face doesn''t work? Of course, I have another place, which is also very easy to use."


    Ann yueton blushed. "Enough, stop."


    Su Huixin sat in the front row and smiled unconsciously. She turned her head and looked at the side face of Xiao zetao driving. She always felt that if such a scene could be maintained forever, Qin Mo, an Yue, herself and Xiao zetao could achieve good results.


    Su Huixin suddenly seemed to think of a very important thing. She turned and asked Ann Yue, "by the way, you won''t really shoot what Wenqiao said. Does it matter?"


    Anyue was still smiling. Mimi''s expression solidified instantly.

 Chapter 637

    Anyue felt the disc in her bag awkwardly. Her heart said it wouldn''t really be the video recorded by Wenqiao, right?


    However, with Wenqiao''s character, if Xiao zetao hadn''t appeared on the spot, he would probably play this video on the spot. At that time, she really didn''t know where to put her face.


    Su Huixin suddenly mentioned it, which made Anyue seem to think of something. She hesitated and asked Qin Mo, "but... I''m particularly worried about whether Wenqiao will keep his hand."


    Qin Mo is asked by Anyue. Su Huixin, who hears Anyue''s question, stares greatly. Her mind is getting stronger and stronger. Should she... Qin Mo and Anyue were photographed with something that shouldn''t be photographed in the night they stayed here?


    Su Huixin pinched her face desperately to avoid thinking too seriously.


    On the contrary, Qin Mo frowned slightly. The experience of these two days still made his face look bad. The whole person showed an unhealthy beauty. He turned his head and whispered to an Yue, "I don''t know much about Wen Qiao. If you want to talk about this kind of thing, I''d like Xiao zetao and Wen Qiao to know his style better?"


    An Yuexin said how she would ask Xiao zetao about such a thing.


    Xiao zetao was driving the car attentively. Although he didn''t talk, the conversation of others didn''t fall into his ears. Seeing that he talked about himself, he casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mo said "Oh" and cheekily replied: "the video of what I did while sleeping with Anyue was recorded by Wenqiao. What would Wenqiao do?"


    The car suddenly stopped. Xiao zetao''s spotless face finally loosened a little, "you and Anyue?"


    Anyue felt that she had lost her face. She thought Qin Mo wouldn''t say it. As a result, he was as simple as "ah, did you eat today?" and frankly told Xiao zetao such a private thing. Although Su Huixin already knew what happened between her and Qin Mo, Anyue really lost her face.


    Su Huixin touched her nose. She was also startled by the great movement of Xiao zetao, although Qin Mo''s calm surprised her even more.


    Qin Mo smiled sarcastically, "as for being so excited?"


    Xiao zetao pulled over to the side of the road and looked at Anyue suspiciously, "you and Anyue?"


    Anyue, who was still struggling, suddenly raised her head and said angrily, "what''s the matter with me? I, I, I..."


    Although she admits that she doesn''t match Qin Mo in appearance, and can even be described as "unworthy", why should she be so surprised.


    Qin Mo put his hand on Anyue''s shoulder and said to Xiao zetao casually, "when did Xiao zetao say that about Zhen Chen? They are urban men and women. Isn''t it normal to have some physiological needs?"


    Anyue knows that Qin Mo is casually adjusting with Xiao zetao, but after hearing this, his face changes and turns his chest mercilessly.


    Xiao zetao nodded suddenly, turned around and continued to step on the accelerator. He looked serious again and said, "if it was Wenqiao, he might return a tooth for a tooth."


    "What... A tooth for a tooth." An Yue''s heart jumped suddenly.


    Xiao zetao didn''t answer. Qin Mo understood and patted An Yue. "Sorry, maybe Wen Qiao will sell it to the magazine. The magazine will be willing to pay a high price."


    Anyue''s face was red and green. Suddenly she was relieved and patted her bag, "ha ha, it''s okay. I brought the plate."


    Su Huixin blinked and finally couldn''t help saying, "what if someone backed up in advance?"


    The smile on Anyue''s face solidified for the second time.


    Seeing that an yuewo was particularly distressed there, Qin Mo finally enlightened, "don''t think too much. If he really has this thing, there can be many ways, and it''s a little too impulsive to rush to send it to the magazine. At most, he uses it to talk to me about conditions, which is more reliable than selling miscellaneous records."


    "Oh..." An Yue is really depressed. She has been a reporter for so many years, but in the end she has been held by others. It''s really fatal.


    However, according to Qin Mo, at least you don''t need to worry too much. If people don''t commit crimes against me in the future, I won''t commit crimes. Try not to contact Wenqiao. Maybe there won''t be so much trouble.


    Su Huixin hesitated and asked Xiao zetao in a low voice, "can you tell Wenqiao not to release this kind of thing? If possible, it''s best to destroy it."


    Xiao zetao glanced at Su Huixin. "I owe you the next favor. It''s not good to pay it back."


    Suhuixin was stunned. She looked back at Anyue with a bitter smile. Anyue waved her hand, which meant she didn''t want suhuixin to owe Xiao zetao anything for their business.


    After that, she was silent all the way. Anyue sat in the back and quietly looked at Su Huixin''s back. Her thin body made her unconsciously think of Li Rou, a woman with a face like China and a heart like a mirror, but she suddenly disappeared from the film and television circle, or no one may remember Li Rou''s contribution to the film and television drama for a long time, but Anyue always couldn''t forget her affectionate eyes, It''s so moving and shocking to say "until death".


    This experience is also a deep memory for the four people in the car.


    Not to mention herself, her heart is full of questions about Qin Mo''s past events, but she is afraid to stab Qin Mo''s deepest pain, so she can only keep silent so far.


    And she is still worried about whether Qin Mo will forget this time in a few days. I''m afraid I can''t carry it if I go on like this.


    As for Su Huixin, she was really worried. She was always with Su Huixin when she was lovelorn. Of course, she knew how uncomfortable Su Huixin was at that time, but she didn''t expect Su Huixin to ask Xiao zetao for help this time. But think about it carefully. When she was at Qimeng brokerage, Xiao zetao also came out. Su Huixin thought it was normal to find Xiao zetao.


    But what an Yue fears most is that Xiao zetao takes Su Huixin as a spare tire again. When there are no women around him, he will think of this girl at the first time and kick it away when there are women. In that way, Su Huixin will really be destroyed in Xiao zetao''s hands in his life.


    Anyue suddenly lay on the back seat and asked, "boss Xiao, what''s the matter with your Zhu Ye''s girlfriend now?"


    Xiao zetao was slightly stunned. Su Huixin''s body suddenly trembled slightly. As soon as Xiao zetao was about to open his mouth, Su Huixin immediately turned and said, "please don''t... Don''t ask."


    Anyue frowned. "Did I ask? I just want to say that Zhu Ye is also a popular female singer now. If I have the opportunity, I want to interview the magazine. I wonder if boss Xiao can help lead a line?"


    Xiao zetao looked distracted at Su Huixin and saw that her face was bitter. Then he bowed his head and explained, "Yueyue may have a wrong idea."


    Xiao zetao didn''t respond to her, but answered with an Yue, "OK, I can arrange it for you."


    Anyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao zetao would answer herself like this. She stammered for a long time and finally squeezed her leg. "What about you, boss Xiao? Can I make an interview with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Xiao zetao was finally silent and stopped talking, Qin Mo grabbed an Yue''s neck and pulled him to his side, "take an inch, don''t you know how much you owe boss Xiao?"


    Anyue pouted and said "Oh" helplessly.


    After Qin Mo and Anyue arrived at the community, Su Huixin explained to Anyue from the probe in the car, "you have a good rest these days, and then you take good care of Qin mo. I''ll contact Shang Cheng three days later to implement the photo album."


    "OK. Then... Be careful, miss." Anyue didn''t know what to say except saying this to Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin smiled and said softly, "don''t worry. I have an agreement with Xiao zetao. I believe he... Is still an upright man."


    Anyue hurriedly lowered her head and whispered in Su Huixin''s ear, "I think Xiao zetao is still the one who wants to help, but I don''t believe that Zhu Ye. You must be careful."


    Su Huixin was stunned, nodded and replied, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t be afraid. Don''t worry."


    Anyue breathed a sigh of relief, stepped back to Qin Mo and waved to the two people in the car.


    Xiao zetao didn''t say anything, so he drove back. It was the peak traffic flow at noon. He often stopped and blocked on the road.


    Su Huixin''s heart seemed to hang in mid air because of the fast and slow speed at this time. She fooled around and couldn''t get down at all.


    For a long time, when the car stopped again, Su Huixin whispered, "thank you."


    Xiao zetao''s slender fingers gently beat on the steering wheel. Men like them who make music can play a variety of musical instruments. Their fingers are generally very good-looking. Even the steering wheel seems to have become an instrument in his hand. The rhythmic click made Su Huixin watch it for a moment.


    When Xiao zetao saw that she was looking at her hand, he remembered that she seemed to be saying thank you to herself just now. He stretched out his hand and just wanted to press it on her head. He just hung in mid air but took it back. He whispered, "what were you looking at just now?"


    "No, I think your hands are really good-looking." Su Huixin''s face is stained with a light red, but she still honestly says what she thinks. She still remembers that there is a Yamaha piano beside the wall on the first floor of Xiao zetao''s family. Unconsciously, she said, "I think your hand playing the piano must be very good..."


    "Playing the piano doesn''t depend on your hands, does it?" Xiao zetao replied casually.


    Su Huixin suddenly blushed. She stammered and explained, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand music..."


    When it comes to not knowing music, she is a little flustered. Zhu ye and Xiao zetao should be the kind of confidants who sing harmoniously? Understand music and be able to communicate. Usually there are many topics that can be communicated, but what about yourself? In addition to hearing this song, I will feel so beautiful. Listen carefully, and there will be no other words to describe it.

 Chapter 638

    Xiao zetao saw that her expression suddenly became lonely. He frowned strangely. Sometimes he really didn''t understand a woman''s mind. It was good. How could he change his mood in an instant.


    The car finally started running smoothly again. Xiao zetao took the time to ask, "where to eat at noon?"


    Su Huixin asked strangely, "isn''t it... Isn''t it for me to cook?"


    Xiao zetao wanted to say that Su Huixin didn''t dare to compliment him on his cooking level, but Su Huixin continued very seriously: "if I don''t need to cook, I''ll get off here... I can''t go out to dinner with you. It''s like dating. Others will gossip."


    Xiao zetao said coldly, "in the foreign news, we haven''t broken up yet."


    "Oh..." Su Huixin''s hands that were still holding together gradually loosened, and her slightly raised eyebrows and eyes drooped. "I forgot my identity as a shield."


    Xiao zetao tightened his hand and said, "when you cook, don''t take sugar as salt."


    "Eh? I cooked a meal, but you didn''t eat it." Su Huixin couldn''t understand. That day, Xiao zetao called her and asked her to cook in the villa and put down the pot. Although Su Huixin''s cooking is not delicious, it is absolutely impossible to make that kind of IQ mistake.


    After cooking the meal that day, Xiao zetao said he would go to the reception when he came back, so that the meal she cooked that day was intact on the kitchen table, and no one moved it.


    Xiao zetao raised his eyebrows. "I tasted it when I went back."


    "Ah!" Su Huixin reached out and covered her mouth. "Do I really treat sugar as salt? Believe me, my real level is not like this. I must have been too nervous that day because I cooked for you for the first time."


    God knows that she was in a mood of love at that time. She was afraid that Xiao zetao would not like it. In fact, she could take good care of her father. How could she not take good care of Xiao zetao. 193wX¡£


    Xiao zetao glanced sideways at her and finally made a compromise, "Okay, go back."


    Su Huixin slightly raised her lips and seemed to be in a good mood. Instead, she felt that this natural relationship could make the two people communicate more smoothly. In fact, in her private heart, she was very willing to help Xiao zetao wash, cook and clean up, except that she was afraid of meeting Zhu Ye.


    Outside the villa area, lush green trees came into sight. When Xiao zetao''s car appeared, the security guards saluted with great respect. Su Huixin looked at the automatically raised garage door nervously. Then Xiao zetao stopped the car and stepped out of the car.


    Su Huixin opened the door and accompanied Xiao zetao into the house. The pots and pans in the yard were lazily turning over in the sun. When she saw them coming back, she jumped up with great joy and greeted them with a wagging tail.


    Su Huixin squatted on the ground and said happily to the pot, "good pot!"


    Guoguo immediately put her left paw on Su Huixin''s right hand, grinned out her tongue and stood her tail, especially excited.


    After Xiao zetao opened the door, he stood in the sun and quietly watched the meeting. Su Huixin and the pot were playing together. He raised his voice and shouted, "come in."


    Su Huixin hurriedly got up, waved with the pot and ran into the first floor.


    This hall is very big. Apart from the sofa in the middle, the most conspicuous is, of course, the white piano on the side of the wall.


    Su Huixin wanted to ask Xiao zetao if she could play for herself. Later, she hurriedly shook her head and abandoned her strange idea. She came here as a servant to serve Xiao zetao and repay his favor. She didn''t come here to fall in love with Xiao zetao.


    What romantic things, she had no idea earlier, and now she doesn''t have such redundant ideas.


    When Wen Qiao was at his house, Wen Qiao said, young master Xiao, your family may not be satisfied with this girl. Does it mean that the Xiao zetao family has recognized Zhu ye?


    Su Huixin paused and turned around with some concern. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Xiao zetao''s mobile phone ring. She hurriedly shut her mouth under the sign of Xiao zetao''s eyes.


    Xiao zetao usually doesn''t talk much, or is impatient to call people. She can feel that Xiao zetao''s tone is quite unhappy.


    "Yes."


    "Very busy."


    "In the field, go back after a while."


    Su Huixin opened her eyes, watched Xiao zetao finish three sentences and hung up the phone. She hesitated a little and asked, "is it... Zhu ye?"


    Xiao zetao looked up at her from his mobile phone and asked, "what do you want me to answer?"


    Su Huixin was slightly stunned, blushed and embarrassed and said, "I, I don''t mean that. I''ll cook."


    Su Huixin just turned to go to the kitchen. Xiao zetao said behind her, "it''s her."


    In fact, she could have guessed that it was, but she still didn''t understand that Xiao zetao''s attitude towards Zhu Ye was not very kind, and even lied to others that he was out of town. What''s the matter? If it weren''t for their lack of intimacy, she really thought she had become a meddler between others.


    But it''s also wrong. If Xiao zetao was really interested in himself, why did Zhu Ye scold her so much and end up like that?


    After thinking about it, Su Huixin slowly turned around and forced herself to look at Xiao zetao. If he was really happy, she should bless him, because in the bottom of her heart, she loved this person so much.


    "Is your family satisfied with her?"


    It seems that this is the first time Su Huixin and Xiao zetao talked about his emotional problems. In fact, Su Huixin has always tried to avoid this matter before, but suddenly found that she felt much more comfortable since she asked.


    Xiao zetao paused, put his mobile phone on the table, bowed his head and said, "well, my father likes her very much."


    "So..." has developed to the point of meeting her parents. Su Huixin felt a trace of sadness in her heart. Although she was still very sad, she couldn''t show it here. After holding back for a long time, she choked and said "Congratulations", and silently turned to the kitchen.


    Su Huixin opened the refrigerator, selected some ingredients that could be used for cooking, and then stood in front of the chopping board and began to wander.


    When Xiao zetao told her that "her father likes her very much", she inexplicably regretted that she really shouldn''t appear to ask Xiao zetao for help this time. Virtually, she seemed to intervene between the two people again. What to do... Either make an appointment with Xiao zetao or change a way to repay human feelings, otherwise it won''t be a thing to go on like this.


    It would be nice if they weren''t too familiar before, but it''s a relationship they''ve been in contact with. Sooner or later, Zhu ye will find out and trigger an unpredictable war.


    "Ah!" Su Huixin carelessly cut her finger directly with a kitchen knife. She hurriedly turned out a napkin in the kitchen and wrapped her finger around.


    Hearing her voice, Xiao zetao went to the door and knocked gently on the door.


    Su Huixin was very embarrassed and raised her hand. "It''s okay. It''s not too serious."


    The bloody red exuded from the paper towel made Xiao zetao frown slightly. He came forward and dragged Su Huixin to the area of the sofa and turned out the medicine box from the cabinet below.


    When the alcohol cotton touched the cut finger, Su Huixin took a breath. Xiao zetao said expressionless, "are you still cooking like this?"


    Su Huixin is particularly depressed. Why is it so difficult to show that she can cook every time? She blushed and said, "I can do it well."


    Xiao zetao glanced at her and helped to wrap the band aid. Su Huixin looked at his beautiful hands in front of her and felt his thoughts in a trance.


    "My father likes her, but I don''t like her."


    Xiao zetao''s words seemed like thunder on the ground, which made Su Huixin come back to her senses. She repeated those words several times, but when she saw that Xiao zetao didn''t seem to want to say it again, she was embarrassed to ask why.


    He doesn''t like her. Does he... Like


    Su Huixin didn''t dare to think any more. She shook her head desperately and whispered, "why tell me this."


    Xiao zetao suddenly sneered, "if you don''t say anything, will you cut ten fingers one by one?"


    Su Huixin hurriedly pulled back her hand, "I, I didn''t."


    She quickly stood up and ran towards the kitchen, but her heart began to accelerate. What does Xiao zetao mean? He doesn''t like Zhu ye, so why should he associate with Zhu ye? If Zhu Ye was only liked by his father, Xiao zetao would not be a particularly obedient person, but why would he be so obedient?


    So, when Xiao zetao finished talking to her, her mind became more and more confused.


    But she can''t think about it. Even if Xiao zetao doesn''t like Zhu ye, he can''t like himself. At most, he helped her because of his original love, and... Even if Xiao zetao doesn''t like Zhu ye, so what, at least in name, they are still a couple.


    Even if he doesn''t like it... Even if he doesn''t like it... Will Xiao zetao finally marry Zhu ye? But now they are still at the peak of their career, so they don''t have an affair and have a very low-key relationship.


    She is still watching from a distance quietly. Don''t touch any taboo door again. It''s really not suitable for her.


    While frying ribs on the pot, Su Huixin suddenly heard a sound of piano outside. She looked back curiously. She thought it was the music in the hall. Later, the more she listened to it, the more wrong it was. She secretly ran to the kitchen door and looked out.


    Xiao zetao stood beside the white piano and tried several scales with his fingers on it. His slender and beautiful hand slipped over a row of keys, stopped on one of the white keys and knocked several times repeatedly.


    Su Huixin frowned and realized that her father had asked her to learn the piano. She should study hard, otherwise she would never understand it today.


    Just when she was ready to go back and continue cooking, Xiao zetao sat in front of the piano and his fingers slid out a string of beautiful melodies. Su Huixin was obsessed with watching such a scene quietly in the kitchen. He was like a magician. His hands seemed to have magic, and even the notes seemed to fly in the sky.


    Su Huixin''s face became more and more red. Suddenly, with the percussion of a syllable, her heart suddenly jumped. She immediately turned and pasted it on the kitchen wall - she began to be a flower maniac again!

 Chapter 639

    Su Huixin listened to the smooth and elegant piano sound outside, which seemed to push down all the shackles in her heart and make her withered love burst out again.


    Su Huixin was particularly tangled on the wall, which reminded her of the feeling that her whole heart was jumping around when she first listened to Xiao zetao''s CD. She didn''t know whether she immediately entered the fan mode or during her love. Now her mind is full of pink hearts, and she will soon jump out of the world.


    Suddenly, Su Huixin rushed to the stove in a hurry. The ribs already gave off a burning smell. She quickly closed the stove and turned it over with a shovel. Only the side of the ribs had been fried black. She blushed for a while in an attempt to destroy the evidence.


    Xiao zetao coughed in the back, and Su Huixin''s hand shook slightly, "that..."


    She really wanted to explain that her real level was not like this, but there seemed to be no way to prove it. From the beginning when she used sugar as salt, to cutting her fingers with a knife, to now frying a sparerib into black charcoal, her great reputation could not be saved.


    Su Huixin hurriedly poured the black charcoal into the dustbin, showing an expression of regret.


    In fact, it''s all Xiao zetao''s fault. What piano does she have to play when she cooks?


    Xiao zetao silently looked at a messy kitchen. There was still a drop of blood on the chopping board. Finally, he took a deep breath and pulled Su Huixin out, "forget it, order takeout."


    "I really can!" Su Huixin said.


    Xiao zetao stood in the hall and paused. Finally, he turned to her and said, "forget it. I''ll give you a chance to prove it next time."


    "Oh..." Su Huixin looked at Xiao zetao, picked up the phone on the table, dialed the number, reported some dish names, then hung up the phone and looked at her silently.


    Su Huixin''s mind was empty. Why did she always make mistakes when she came to Xiao zetao''s house? She wanted to explain flustered. As a result, she bumped into those eyes. The time was listless, drooped her shoulders and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do a good job."


    "Indeed." Xiao zetao answered positively, which made Su Huixin lose face. She covered her face and tangled for a long time. Finally, she sighed and calmly accepted the fact.


    As long as she is around Xiao zetao, it is difficult for her to ensure her soberness. It may be that her feelings do not develop to a particularly natural moment. She is still in the stage of surprise.


    Just when they were silent, a mobile phone ring came from Su Huixin''s bag. She hurriedly opened the bag and took it out. She saw Shang Cheng''s name displayed on the screen.


    Su Huixin''s first reaction was to avoid it. As a result, Xiao zetao obviously saw the caller ID on his mobile phone, stretched out his hand and pressed her arm, "pick it up here."


    Su Huixin looked at Xiao zetao a little unexpectedly, but she didn''t refuse. After all, Mingren didn''t do secret things. She didn''t feel sorry. After reaching out and putting the phone in her ear, Shang Cheng''s first sentence was: "are you all right?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Thank you." when Shang Cheng asked, Su Huixin remembered that she should call Ji Zebei and inform him. Maybe Ji Zebei is still in a hurry to find someone there.


    Shang Chengshu sighed, "these two days, I''m also asking the leaders of the company to help find someone to ask. If it''s okay, that''s good."


    Su Huixin smiled softly. "Thank you for your trouble. Qin Mo and I have an appointment to take a photo in three days, but the photo shooting plan may need to be rearranged."


    "Well, I''ll communicate with Anyue. After all, Anyue can contact Qin Mo at any time."


    "OK. Is there anything else?" Su Huixin had a clear conscience when talking about work. She glanced at Xiao zetao sitting next to her and saw that there was nothing different on each other''s face. Then she turned around and continued to call Shang Cheng.


    "Are you free tonight? I have two movie tickets here. I''d like to invite you to watch it."


    Shang Cheng''s words are simple and clear. Obviously, he wants to invite Su Huixin to a movie. In fact, Su Huixin''s impression of Shang Cheng is really good. This is probably the first peach blossom in her life that is not a wonderful flower, but the problem is that she is now staying at Xiao zetao''s home.


    Su Huixin hesitated for a moment. Although she said that she really liked Xiao zetao, Xiao zetao clearly told her today that the elders at home liked Zhu Ye very much. It seems that she should go on the road of getting married finally. Even if she still has any delusions about Xiao zetao, it is probably a road without an end.


    In the vast sea of people, we still have to find a partner for a lifetime.


    After su Huixin was silent for a while, she involuntarily looked at Xiao zetao and replied, "well, I''ll say hello to the boss."


    "Boss?"


    Su Huixin certainly understands Shang Cheng''s question. After all, she should be the person in charge of the magazine. Why did she suddenly have a boss.


    Su Huixin said: "I''ve been working outside these days, so of course I have to ask my boss for leave. First, send me the time and place on my mobile phone."


    After the monk promised to call, Su Huixin just turned around and wanted to ask Xiao zetao for a leave. He saw that his face was gray and black, and he moved back in surprise.


    "Who is your boss?" Xiao zetao forced himself to calm down and asked her word by word.


    Su Huixin saw him show such an expression and was beating drums in her heart, but she had to seriously answer his question, "you. Who else can it be if it''s not you?"


    Xiao zetao''s eyes were filled with anger. Su Huixin was nervous about how to take the next sentence. In fact, she wanted to say that since she promised to be a servant, it must be the identity of the boss. If you don''t like listening, I can change to the master.


    But when it comes to Shangcheng, Shangcheng will think more.


    Su Huixin shrunk her neck and retreated silently. As a result, Xiao zetao grabbed her wrist hard, and then bit her very hard word by word, saying, "so I can''t allow you to leave."


    Su Huixin replied reluctantly, "even contract workers and labor workers have rest time at any rate. I can''t be here for four hours. Why don''t you even allow a holiday."


    Xiao zetao took a step forward and happened to be close to Su Huixin. Su Huixin could feel his special anger. Even because he was angry, he had great strength to hold her wrist.


    Su Huixin couldn''t understand it at all. She just said "boss". Is she so angry? What can she say without talking about the boss? She has been a little abnormal since she appeared in his house. Ordinary people can understand the reason why she said this even if they think about it casually?


    After hearing Su Huixin''s retort, Xiao zetao was cold. "Remember, you owe me this favor, not to mention four hours. Even if you serve me for 365 days, you won''t lose."


    Su Huixin felt uncomfortable by his cold eyes. She wanted to push him away, but she was oppressed and couldn''t fight back. Of course, she knew how much she owed Xiao zetao. That day, she secretly saw Xiao zetao paying people. It was a lot of money. Besides, Xiao zetao was also embarrassed by Wenqiao.


    But they didn''t talk about human relations. She just wanted to take a little leave and go out to see a movie.


    Su Huixin couldn''t think more deeply, because she knew the current form very well. She didn''t feel soft. She whispered, "can you give me an hour? I''ll be back soon."


    "Shang Cheng is that good?!"


    Xiao zetao''s voice suddenly raised, which stunned Su huixinton.


    Seeing that Xiao zetao was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain, his whole body was half pressed on Su Huixin, and his voice was getting worse and worse. "Why? Shang Cheng will still be interested in the women I have played with? This is really a kind-hearted man."


    Su Huixin was said to tremble all over. Her eyes looked at Xiao zetao incredulously. Her face turned red bit by bit, and her ears were hot. She thought... She thought... Xiao zetao and her... Could restore the normal way of communication, but unexpectedly, even if they tried to repair the broken mirror, there were still cracks in it.


    She answered dryly and softly, "I''ve been played by you, but I also want to have my own life. I can''t even marry because I''ve only been with you for a few months. Even if I''m garbage, there are people who can pick up garbage."


    Xiao zetao''s face became cold. Suddenly Su Huixin''s mobile phone rang again. He directly reached out and grabbed it. After opening it, he saw Shang Cheng''s information marked with time and address.


    Su Huixin''s expression changed greatly. She came forward to rob her mobile phone, "how can you turn over my things casually."


    I don''t know why, Xiao zetao was so angry that he threw Su Huixin''s mobile phone to the ground and broke it in two.


    Su Huixin''s tears instantly deceived her eyes. She stammered for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Su Huixin stretched out her hand and fanned Xiao zetao''s face.


    "Pa!"


    Xiaochang heard this. The hall was quiet for a long time. Su Huixin forbeared the repressed cry, and then burst out.


    A mountain rain was coming, and the sense of urgency filled the building instantly made Su Huixin''s body curl up together. After a long time, Xiao zetao sneered.


    "I won''t let you see him today." Xiao zetao stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Huixin''s arm, pulled her petite body into his arms, and picked her up in her scream.


    "Xiao zetao, what are you doing?" Su Huixin cried out in panic. She felt that Xiao zetao was almost out of reason. She kept patting his shoulder with both hands. Even if she felt that her lower body was cold, she had been held and sat on the piano.


    When the piano roared, Su Huixin asked in panic, "what are you going to do? Xiao zetao, you... Don''t fool around...!"


    Xiao zetao''s cell phone also rang. Su Huixin hurriedly changed the topic, "your cell phone rang. Is it Zhu Ye''s? Go and answer it."


    Referring to Zhu Ye''s name, Xiao zetao didn''t calm down. The black at the bottom of his eyes became deeper and deeper. When he turned back, he held his mobile phone in his palm. He ended up in the same way as Su Huixin''s mobile phone and fell in half.


    Before Su Huixin could slip off the piano, she was put back in place. Her face turned pale for a while, watching Xiao zetao step by step in front of her, "now, the world is quiet."

 Chapter 640

    The original piano sound was quiet because Su Huixin didn''t move any more. The pot outside the glass window ate the packed lunch and looked up at the situation in the hall.


    Su Huixin''s chest fluctuated up and down. She watched Xiao zetao walk to her side. The tall man walked in front of her like a god of heaven. He bent over and locked her lips firmly. Su Huixin''s palm accidentally hit the piano key and roared in an instant.


    Su Huixin struggled several times, but she couldn''t open it at all. Her whole body seemed to be forcibly controlled on the piano. Whenever her legs moved gently, a note would appear.


    Xiao zetao kissed Su Huixin for a long time. When she was almost suffocating, he released her.


    Su Huixin was stunned. Suddenly, she raised her right hand and fell hard on Xiao zetao. Xiao zetao grabbed it hard, bent down and looked at her eyes. Her hands began to slowly untie her buttons. This scene stabbed Su Huixin''s eyes. She blushed and said, "you promised me! I shouldn''t believe you are a gentleman."


    "What is a gentleman?" Xiao zetao raised his lips and sneered. "I didn''t consider these when playing with you."


    "Xiao zetao!" Su Huixin''s tears finally burst out. Because she couldn''t move her hands and legs, she had to bite hard on Xiao zetao''s shoulder. She heard Xiao zetao gently attached to her ear, and her words were still a sharp sword, "Since you know what you may face when you come to my house, why do you come here? People who have physical relationships like us really forget the past so easily? Are you stupid or naive? Your father didn''t teach you not to enter a man''s house casually?"


    Su Huixin''s heart seemed to leak a mouth and kept seeping into the cold wind. She cried and said, "Xiao zetao, don''t let me hate you."


    "You didn''t hate before, can you now?" Xiao zetao paused, obviously cold to the extreme.


    She didn''t know why Xiao zetao suddenly became like this. They could still talk well today. He even helped her wrap her wound. She could deeply experience the subtle tenderness.


    The broken mobile phone lying on the ground also sent out bright blue light spots. Su Huixin wanted to jump off the ground and rush out directly.


    But Xiao zetao threw her clothes on the other side of the house. She didn''t even have the courage to go out.


    Tears trickled down, and she pulled her hands on the piano, so she couldn''t move.


    When Xiao zetao came back, he had a red ribbon in his hand, which made Su Huixin''s pupil unconsciously full of fear. What was he going to do?


    The cold touch made her tremble involuntarily. The small movements could trigger the sound of notes, which was particularly harsh in the large and empty hall.


    Suddenly Su Huixin exclaimed. Xiao zetao grabbed the ankle of her left leg. Because of her petite body, she was suspended on the piano. Xiao zetao wrapped the red ribbon around her feet, pulled it directly to the piano leg and tied it away.


    Su Huixin sat on the piano with a flushed face and sparkling tears. The words she wanted to beg for mercy came to her throat, but she couldn''t say it at all. She knew that even if she begged each other, Xiao zetao might not be willing.


    What is he doing, playing with himself?


    Su Huixin didn''t understand why he had to be with Zhu ye if he didn''t like her. If he didn''t like himself, why did he do these things to her.


    She and Shang Cheng meet and date, so what? Xiao zetao and Zhu ye are both right and cannot be separated.


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing Su Huixin did when she woke up was to find a phone. She had to ask monk Cheng to contact her first so that she wouldn''t be waiting there for nothing. As a result, as soon as she went down, she fell on the ground with her legs soft. Today, she was really tied up for a long time and couldn''t close her legs at all.


    There is no one in the hall now. Xiao zetao doesn''t know where he has gone. The pot is not in the yard. It seems that he has gone out for a walk.


    Suhuixin dragged her tired body and climbed down into the corner. She picked up her clothes and put them around her. The whole person showed a crazy feeling. She forgot that even if she had a landline, she couldn''t remember Shangcheng''s phone and what to contact others with.


    She looked down at her embarrassment. There were a circle of shallow red marks on her wrists and ankles, and there were kiss marks everywhere, including the root of her thigh.


    Su Huixin leaned against the wall. The piano in her eyes had become very strange. Her mind was full of pictures of herself tied to it and then pressed by Xiao zetao.


    Since... Xiao zetao is not here, should she go?


    Su Huixin really felt that she was a joke. She also told an Yue that she believed Xiao zetao was an honest man. As a result, the facts told her that everything was an illusion in her mind.


    After putting on her clothes hard, Su Huixin stood up slowly holding the wall, picked up the broken mobile phone on the ground and put it in her bag. When she passed the piano, her face was still involuntarily red.


    She tried to cheer up her back and slowly walked out with the glass window.


    Suddenly, the door rang softly, the pot shouted happily, rushed in from the outside, and even lay on the glass window and wagged his tail at Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin gritted her teeth, wrapped her tightly, bowed her head and walked out.


    This time, no matter how much she wanted to play with her, Su Huixin didn''t pay attention to the big dog, but walked towards the door.


    Xiao zetao didn''t have time to enter the door. When Su Huixin passed him, he grabbed Su Huixin''s wrist, "where are you going?"


    Su Huixin shook hard. Unfortunately, she could never fight Xiao zetao''s strength. She said coldly, "I have nothing to do with you, whether I go home or go to see Shang Cheng. Xiao zetao, you''ve had enough, I should go."


    "You!" Xiao zetao didn''t expect Su Huixin to be so stubborn. Frowning, he pushed her into the yard and closed the door.


    Su Huixin looked at each other quietly with her eyes red.


    It seems that there has always been a needle, constantly piercing her heart. Seeing that he still refused to let himself go, Su Huixin had to sob and say, "haven''t you played enough? Then where do you say this time? I''ll take off my clothes and lie down now, and I''ll go when you have played enough."


    Xiao zetao''s eyes were slightly dark. He came forward and grabbed Su Huixin''s wrist, which caused her a burst of pain. The original expressionless and angry expression loosened. Xiao zetao lowered his body and carried Su Huixin on his shoulder.


    Suddenly she was almost two meters off the ground. Su Huixin''s eyes were dizzy again. She desperately beat Xiao zetao on the shoulder, "what are you going to do! You bastard, let me go!"


    Su Huixin thought she was going to be thrown somewhere, and then her back suffered a second blow. She bit her lower lip and was waiting for this moment. As a result, there was no movement for a long time.


    She opened her eyes slightly and saw that she had arrived in Xiao zetao''s room. He put Su Huixin gently on the bed and asked in a low voice, "where does it hurt?"


    Even if Su Huixin really hurt, she gritted her teeth and got up again and pushed her hard towards Xiao zetao. Unfortunately, she was too small and her strength was not enough. Xiao zetao easily took her hand, pulled Su Huixin into her arms, easily opened her clothes and carefully examined the wound behind Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin''s tears almost fell out again. She put her hand on her eyes and said: "You''re right. I can''t hate you. I just hate myself for not being firm enough. You''re a big star. You have all kinds of women you want. You don''t even catch a cold for my type. What I had hoped was that I could maintain some friends with you even if I couldn''t be together, but I was wrong... I was really stupid..."


    Xiao zetao didn''t say a word. He found the ointment in the drawer of the bedside table and wiped it on Su Huixin''s back little by little.


    When Su Huixin saw that he ignored himself, he turned his mouth and continued to say his thoughts, "if you really just want to play with me, it depends on whether I am willing or not, I really can''t maintain such a relationship with you when you have a girlfriend... Can you let me go..."


    Xiao zetao helped Su Huixin finish the medicine. After a moment of silence, he said, "what if I don''t let go."


    Su Huixin bit her lower lip, propped up her body, let Xiao zetao reach out and help each other, stepped barefoot on the ground, smoothed the clothes rolled up to her chest, and looked at Xiao zetao with determination.


    "I want to contact Shang Cheng. Do you have his contact information?" Su Huixin simply opened the skylight and said frankly, which made Xiao zetao''s face black again.


    "Even if you don''t let me go, can you allow me to keep some politeness at work? I cooperate with Shang Cheng and the magazine. Do you want me to break my promise?" Su Huixin knows that she can''t worry at all now. Even if Xiao zetao is a hard stone, she can only find a way to reason with him.


    Unfortunately, Xiao zetao''s overbearing sometimes doesn''t make sense. After a moment of silence around his chest, "I''ll give you ten times the money he spent."


    Su Huixin''s face turned red. He thought she was someone.


    It''s rare that Xiao zetao patiently explained to her what she had just said, "I don''t want you to have contact with Shang Cheng, so I''ll find you better for his cooperation."


    "I don''t need it!" Su Huixin admitted that she was really a little moved at that moment, but her intuition was that this was the sweetness Xiao zetao wanted to give in order to keep her and maintain this unclear relationship between them. This jar of honey was a little sweet, but she really couldn''t go against her conscience. She stepped back and retreated to the window. The cold wind cleared her mind After waking up, he looked at Xiao zetao seriously, "you don''t like me. Why do you have to do this to me? Even if I owe you something, I have lost your heart and body. What do you want me to do? Don''t marry all my life."

 Chapter 641

    Xiao zetao frowned. He thought he was clear enough and even told her that he didn''t like Zhu Ye. Why did she still compete with him here.


    Women''s hearts are sometimes really difficult to understand.


    Indeed, his childhood environment, including his smooth career later, made him always look higher than heaven. In his life, he rarely focused on doing anything for anyone. He didn''t like reason. Sometimes reason was completely useless to him.


    Su Huixin is already the woman he treats with great patience.


    Wenqiao is right. Su Huixin is not his type at all. From the beginning, Su Huixin appeared in his world, he didn''t take it too seriously. He acted cautiously, did things carefully, and didn''t dare to speak loudly. The whole person is a soft and weak girl, and he didn''t care at all.


    But that day, Su Huixin bumped into him and Zhu ye and got off the bus. When Zhu Ye scolded her bloody head, Su Huixin kept saying sorry, as if she were a sinner. She turned around and left without asking why. Xiao zetao''s heart became angry for no reason.


    Later, Xiao zetao found that although at the beginning he held the mentality of punishing the little liar, he could not ignore some of the role of the little liar in his heart.


    If his world and feelings were stagnant in the past, it seemed that it didn''t matter who it was. When Su Huixin said he wanted to ask him for something on the phone, Xiao zetao was a little happy. He really liked the little liar''s trust and dependence on him.


    It''s just that Xiao zetao is always easy to be misunderstood. He is domineering, cold-blooded and indifferent to everyone. He is very annoying in real life and has become a sweet pastry respected by countless people in the entertainment circle. This is also the real reason why Xiao zetao is too lazy to explain even if he is misunderstood, His world has not changed because of other people''s misunderstanding or dislike.


    But Su Huixin''s misunderstanding is different. Xiao zetao doesn''t want Su Huixin to be in such a state with himself all the time. He even feels that Su Huixin will jump from this upstairs as long as he says an ugly word.


    "If I don''t like you, why waste so much time on you."


    Su Huixin was stunned when she heard this sentence. Just now... What did she hear just now? Xiao zetao said he liked himself?


    Su Huixin''s hands suddenly tightened, and her mind was even confused because of what Xiao zetao had just said. She begged for so long and struggled for so long. Unexpectedly, Xiao zetao told her that he liked her?


    Xiao zetao looked at Su Huixin''s face and changed several expressions, tangled, confused, painful and happy. Finally, he was confused, "are you lying to me again?"


    Xiao zetao stood up decisively and took Su Huixin''s body to his arms. He casually found a cane chair by the window and sat her down. Let her sit in his arms and hold her tightly.


    "Well, I can''t breathe." Su Huixin buried in Xiao zetao''s heart and struggled involuntarily.


    Xiao zetao pressed in her ear and said in a deep voice, "if you misunderstand me again, I''m too lazy to explain to you. But..."


    Su Huixin was stunned by Xiao zetao''s turn. She heard his next words and returned to Shang Cheng, "you are not allowed to contact Shang Cheng, meet him, or date him."


    Su Huixin was stunned. She didn''t know how to respond to Xiao zetao for a long time.


    If he likes himself, but maintains the relationship with Zhu ye, he doesn''t want her to be his underground lover in the end, but Su Huixin can''t do that.


    Although Xiao zetao said she liked her, she was really very happy. This feeling was like a child standing under a tall tree. She could smell the aroma of the fruit, but she couldn''t pick the fruit. Today, however, she could actually touch the fruit. It seemed that she could pick it in one step.


    But there are many differences between touching and taking it off.


    Su Huixin is a woman with such a character and life experience. She can keep a low profile with men, and doesn''t mind being hidden behind the scenes and not publicizing it. However, she can''t stay when she knows that the other party has a girlfriend and is willing to be a lover because he casually says "like you".


    Su Huixin struggled for a long time. She said that since she had talked about this, she might as well simply ask for clarification.


    Su Huixin looked up at Xiao zetao, thought about it, stood up from her nostalgic arms, and then looked directly at Xiao zetao, "if you like me, can you break up with Zhu ye?"


    Xiao zetao fell into a brief silence. Finally, a faint smile floated on his lips. It was a little gentle, "don''t make trouble. It''s not your character to ask so soon."


    The joy that had struck her heart slowly sank back to her heart. Sure enough, she knew she shouldn''t be happy so early. She didn''t understand Xiao zetao''s temperament. He easily said the word like, not to go on with her for a long time.


    Su Huixin was calm and clenched her hand into a fist. She was giving herself courage.


    Feelings are neither commercial negotiations nor bargaining. She really feels that it is very difficult to get close to Xiao zetao. She didn''t understand music, why he was so popular, and even couldn''t exchange deeper things with him. She couldn''t understand Xiao zetao''s spiritual world and could only meet his physiological needs. So there''s still a big difference between them, right?


    Su Huixin calmed down. She answered softly, "you don''t like her. Why should you associate with her? If it''s just because your father likes her, why are you so sure, I can''t let your father like it. And... I always feel that if the feelings between each other are deep enough, there''s nothing I can''t overcome."


    Xiao zetao frowned slightly when he heard Su Huixin''s words. His voice was very low and pleasant, "I... Don''t want to disobey my father."


    Why?


    Su Huixin''s first reaction was why.


    Zhu Ye is just a singer from a talent show. Generally, like master Xiao''s family called by Wenqiao, how can she agree with a woman who appears in public like her.


    However, considering that there are many young ladies in the performing arts circle who are escorted all the way to the peak of their career, maybe they have a strong background and a very good temperament, so Xiao zetao''s father likes each other very much.


    But Xiao zetao told her with this answer, which inevitably disappointed Su Huixin. It was like returning to the ground from the sky. The word "like" was nothing but vanity after all.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and smiled regretfully, "thank you for liking me. But the love I want is a plain life that I can spend my life together, not a degenerate step in it on the premise that I know you have someone to marry. Since you can''t disobey your father''s request, live a good life with Zhu Ye."


    Seeing that Xiao zetao''s face began to change again, Su Huixin said first: "I know you have to be angry again, but can anger solve the problem? I''m such a person, and I also have my own bottom line. I''m not talking about conditions with you, I just want you to touch your heart. Do you really like me, or because I, as a woman who used to be you, want to spend my life with other men, and your exclusive desire and self-esteem have been destroyed."


    "There must be many women competing to be your lover, but... I can''t... If some things are forced, the final result may not be good." Su Huixin''s last plea was in a tone almost as low as dust, "let me go, will you?"


    Xiao zetao sat on the rattan chair and didn''t speak any more. He was obviously thinking.


    Su Huixin saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself. He smiled bitterly. He turned and walked downstairs. As soon as he came to the door, Xiao zetao suddenly asked, "don''t you love me?"


    Su Huixin only felt that her chest was about to burst. She choked and replied, "but you don''t love me. In your eyes, what I want is particularly difficult to understand, but for me, this is just a normal demand. Well... Take care when I''m gone. I won''t bother you in the future."


    When Su Huixin was dazed by Xiao zetao, she ran downstairs decisively. When she ran to the hall, her legs were shaking. When the pot saw her, she was very happy to spit out her tongue and wag her tail. Su Huixin just touched its head and hurried to the door.


    She was really afraid that Xiao zetao would run again and forcibly carry her back. She didn''t know whether her bottom line would completely collapse if she kept pestering.


    At that time, it was about 4 o''clock in the afternoon. The takeout ordered at noon was tied to the piano. In the end, the family failed to deliver the meal. Su Huixin is hungry and tired and uncomfortable.


    Just as she stepped on the door, Su Huixin subconsciously looked back to the second floor and saw Xiao zetao standing at the window with a cigarette in his hand and staring at her quietly.


    Su Huixin held the door and said that this was probably the last time to meet Xiao zetao like this. Although he said he liked himself, how much he liked... Where in the end


    Su Huixin smiled, but her mood was not too bad. After all, Xiao zetao said to her, "if I don''t like you, why waste so much time", which is much better than nothing.


    She nodded gently, as if to indicate that she was not angry or disappointed, but the difference between the two people was too big, so she could only end up regretfully in the end.


    When walking on the road, Su Huixin sighed helplessly. When she said that her mobile phone had been broken, she didn''t know whether the card was broken. If there were problems, she still needed to replenish the card and change a new mobile phone in time.


    However, at present, she doesn''t know how to contact Shang Cheng. In addition, her current situation is a little miserable. Fortunately, it''s autumn. It''s not as conspicuous as summer. She''ll solve the mobile phone first.


    Su Huixin thought about it and raised her hand to recruit the next taxi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, do you mean Miss?" An Yue answered Shang Cheng''s phone and was asking her if Su Huixin was with her, which made an Yue instantly think of the slightly entangled relationship between Shang Cheng, Su Huixin and Xiao zetao.


    Shang Cheng must like the eldest lady, but she has Xiao zetao in her heart. At present, Xiao zetao seems to have a sign of emotional recovery with Su Huixin, but an Yue doesn''t dislike Shang Cheng and feels that Shang Cheng is a man worthy of trust.


    And listening to Shang Cheng''s meaning on the phone, Su Huixin contacted him for the last time and promised to see a movie together, but then he sent the time and address, but she didn''t reply.


    In desperation, Shang Cheng had to contact Anyue to ask about the situation.

 Chapter 642

    She looked back at Qin mo. he was pushed by her to take a bath and lay down in bed to have a rest. She didn''t want to wake him up, so she hurried to the living room and said, "she wasn''t with me, maybe... Maybe she was with her father at home? Why don''t you wait for me and I''ll try to contact the president?"


    "OK. I''ll wait for your news, thank you." Shang Cheng was still very polite. He said thanks and hung up the phone.


    Anyue turns over her cell phone and finds that she didn''t leave Xiao zetao''s cell phone number. She hurriedly runs to the room and finds Qin Mo''s cell phone on the bedside table. She thought that a person with a memory like him might not leave Xiao zetao''s number. Fortunately, Qin Mo is not too unreliable.


    Contact Xiao zetao, there obviously knew her purpose, and directly said, "her mobile phone is broken, and now she has gone home."


    "Oh, thank you." Anyue replied quickly.


    On the contrary, Xiao zetao suddenly asked, "is she a monk?"


    This question is difficult for Anyue. How can she answer it... Although Su Huixin agreed to Shang Cheng''s appointment and may also want to further develop, Anyue simply knows too much about the jealousy in Xiao zetao''s words, which is very meaningful.


    Anyue now feels that she has become a sandwich biscuit. You say yes. It''s clear that monk Su Huixin''s commitment should only be at the trial stage. You say no, it doesn''t make Xiao zetao wrong.


    In short, everything she said this time was a little thankless, and she fell into a tangle.


    Anyue had to smile awkwardly, "ha ha, although I have a good relationship with the eldest lady, she didn''t tell me about this kind of thing. I really don''t know."


    After thinking about it, Anyue still felt that it would be better to use such a statement.


    In fact, she doesn''t know. These two days she and Qin Mo are staying at Wen Qiao''s house. They can''t protect themselves. She didn''t expect Su Huixin to go to Xiao zetao for help.


    The result was only one day. It seemed that something had happened between Xiao zetao, Shang Cheng and the eldest young lady, which really made an Yue very helpless.


    However, since Xiao zetao said that Su Huixin''s mobile phone was broken, an Yue didn''t worry so much. Xiao zetao couldn''t ask again, "well", and then hung up.


    Anyue took a deep breath, changed back to her mobile phone, contacted Shang Cheng and conveyed that the eldest lady''s mobile phone was broken and should not break the appointment.


    After finishing all this, Anyue looked carefully at the gradually darkening sky outside for a while. For no reason, she began to worry about Su Huixin.


    To be honest, Su Huixin, a girl with weak appearance and strong heart, still has a lot of ideas. Anyue herself thinks it''s better not to care too much about her and Shang Cheng or Xiao zetao for the time being.


    After all... Her own affairs are also very complicated and have not been solved yet.


    An Yue just wants to look back at Qin Mo, who is sleeping. Unfortunately, her eyes fall on the mobile phone on the table. Speaking of it, she has never carefully seen Qin Mo''s mobile phone. For a person with a bad memory like him, will there be any mystery in his mobile phone. But Anyue always felt it was not good to look at other people''s mobile phones. She sat at the table and hesitated for a long time.


    But this is Qin Mo, not others. Besides, she is the person Qin Mo trusts most now? Reasonably speaking, he should not be angry with himself, and what she is doing now is for his sake.


    Anyue thought for a moment, then picked up Qin Mo''s cell phone and looked at it carefully.


    Qin Mo''s mobile phone is not the most popular new model now. It can be seen that he is too lazy to take care of these. Qin Mo''s concept of mobile phone is that as long as the signal is good, he can call and send text messages. Anyway, he is not interested in playing other functions of mobile phone.


    But Anyue doesn''t think so. She always feels that people''s life is inseparable from mobile phones. It''s not unreasonable for many people to like to change new mobile phones. Mobile phones play more and more roles, and mobile phones sometimes become decorations like watches. Can you imagine a beautiful man holding an old mobile phone that seems to have been found in an antique shop?


    However... It doesn''t seem too strange to put this scene on Qin mo. An Yue touched her hair, played casually, and finally put it down boring.


    Qin Mo''s mobile phone, even the name of the address book, is pitiful. It adds up to only a few dozen people. Anyue wants to see the names of her father, mother or other relatives. Unfortunately, she really doesn''t.


    Anyue sighed helplessly, frowned and thought about what Qin Mo said to himself at that time. He said he didn''t want to find his parents at all. It seems that what he said is true


    Anyue happened to see the name of boss Zhang. This person should be the same role as Qin Mo said before. This person should also be very helpful to Qin mo. otherwise, how can she know that Qin Mo has a problem, but try to protect him.


    When Anyue was thinking about it, suddenly the mobile phone rang, and the name of boss Zhang appeared on the screen.


    It''s really Cao Cao! Anyue almost threw her cell phone to the ground. How could there be such a coincidence? She rushed into Qin Mo''s room and pushed Qin Mo who was sleeping. "Qin Mo, Qin Mo, wake up."


    Qin Mo moved his body, reached out and grabbed Anyue, pulled her down beside him, patted her hip, "do you want to sleep with me?"


    "Accompany you a big head ghost!" An Yue struggled back and forth in his arms and put his mobile phone in front of him. "Your boss, you answer the phone quickly."


    Qin Mo seemed to wake up. Suddenly he opened his eyes and stared at the screen for a few seconds. Shen Yin sat up and answered the phone.


    Ann Yuet knelt beside him curiously, trying to eavesdrop on his conversation with boss Zhang.


    Qin Mo glanced sideways at her, but didn''t let her avoid it. Instead, he stretched out his hand and held an Yue in his arms. The whole person showed a very enjoyable shape. He said to boss Zhang bleary eyed: "Oh, boss, you haven''t cared about my life and death for a long time. Have you forgotten a lot?"


    Anyue could hear boss Zhang''s answer over there: "you don''t call Qin Mo if you don''t find some trouble all day."


    "Wherever you go, you must have a sense of existence, or you will forget me," Qin Mo replied, playing with an Yue''s shoulder hair.


    "Do you have time for dinner in the evening? I haven''t seen you for a long time." boss Zhang asked.


    Qin Mo responded lazily, "then please send a car to pick it up. Can I take someone by the way?"


    Anyue blinked. Did he mean to take himself?


    "Yes. I''ll send the car to pick you up directly. That''s it. See you in the evening."


    Seeing that the phone hung up, Anyue suddenly turned over from the bed and came up to Qin Mo and asked, "are you going to take me to see boss Zhang?"


    "That''s right." Qin Mo stretched his waist. Obviously he didn''t feel like sleeping well. He rubbed his hair and patted Anyue on the back. "Go and help me pick a dress for dinner at night."


    "Ah, oh!" before Anyue could react, she hurried out of bed and ran to the wardrobe. After turning inside for a moment, she found a dark purple shirt. To be honest, she always liked Qin Mo''s clothes in this color. It would make him look like he had the style of aristocratic blood, which was particularly fascinating.


    After an Yue handed Qin Mo his shirt, he asked nervously, "but is it appropriate for me to be like this?"


    She was locked up at Wenqiao''s house. She hadn''t changed clothes for two days. To be honest, I don''t know why, her heart beat faster for no reason.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Qin Mo glanced at an Yue inexplicably after putting on his shirt.


    It''s different. For Qin Mo, he doesn''t have parents. He sees boss Zhang as his father. Then an Yue has the feeling of being taken to see his parents. She turns around in place with a red face and finally takes a deep breath. "Forget it. Anyway, he doesn''t like me. I probably can''t decide anything."


    Qin Mo picked his eyebrows and walked slowly to Anyue. He stared suspiciously at her face for a long time. "What are you nervous about? It''s just having dinner with my boss."


    "Hmm!" Ann Yue blushed and whispered, "does boss Zhang have a great influence on you?"


    Qin Mo was slightly stunned and stood up.


    How to say, at the beginning, Qin Mo was a graphic model because his face was so good. He always took some big advertisements and fashion magazines. He was also a little famous in the model circle.


    Later, because of the concern introduced by Li Rou, Qin Mo made the well-known TV play that has been dialed repeatedly for many years. After that, he was successfully liked by Cui Xie. He made several films, including "sky war", which made him win several awards of film emperors, and even exceeded the popularity of Chi Shaojie, the star of the same period.


    Qin Mo said that Cui Xie was the one who knew the Pearl, but it was boss Zhang who really helped him a lot.


    At that time, Qin Mo didn''t use his current name for making TV dramas, and it was not a formal contract with the crew. He earned less money in those years because he didn''t have a formal identity.


    Anyue didn''t expect that Qin Mo confessed this matter to himself, and suddenly felt that the amount of information was a little large.


    "What does it mean to have no formal identity?" An Yue asked strangely.


    "Well, I can''t remember."


    But this time, Anyue didn''t believe it, because she remembered so clearly in front, but she was avoiding here. I can only say that this matter may have something to do with Qin Mo''s parents.


    But she is not in a hurry. She has plenty of time to accompany Qin Mo and is willing to wait for the day when he tells himself all about it.


    Anyue just smiled and changed the subject, "how did the boss help you, do you always remember?"


    "Ah, how to say. Any brokerage company is reluctant to give up a role like me with superhuman qualifications and good appearance. In order to make my future acting career better, boss Zhang gave me an identity."


    Anyue''s mouth is suddenly open and round. Qin Mo''s current identity is not true? Can you be free for so many years?


    Qin Mo smiled, "why, how did you react so much when you heard this?"


    Anyue instantly fell into meditation. She didn''t react greatly. She was really afraid of Qin Mo''s problems.


    Now her identity has been found out by Wenqiao. Maybe more people will know in the future. This will put Qin Mo into a very big crisis, so she really needs to consult with boss Zhang tonight.

 Chapter 643

    The place where boss Zhang made an appointment with them was an antique clubhouse. The whole house was built on the cornerstone of ancient buildings. Red lanterns, green bamboo forests and women were dressed in self-cultivation cheongsam. They described it mildly and behaved elegantly. The swaying posture of walking made Anyue look straight, These people, these scenes seem to be the reality from ancient famous paintings, but they make her feel unrealistic.


    Qin Mo also said before that boss Zhang''s background seems to be quite strong, and he won''t be afraid of Wenqiao. It''s certainly not surprising that such a person will appear in such a high-level place.


    Since boss Zhang is almost like Qin Mo''s adoptive father, Anyue must be respectful. She stood outside a hall and guessed her words and deeds, and then followed Qin Mo in.


    Qin Mo went straight to the man sitting at the ancient table in the hall, drinking tea, and shouted, "boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Anyue was stunned for a moment. What she imagined in her mind was that he was at least in his fifties, but he was only about thirty, which made Anyue like swallowing an egg and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    After Qin Mo said hello to boss Zhang, he turned back to see that Anyue was still standing in place. After smiling, he waved and said, "what are you stunned? Come here."


    Anyue hurriedly trotted over and looked suspiciously at the man in front of her with round eyes.


    Boss Zhang''s temples will be a little white gray, but it won''t make people feel that he is too old. He is about 30 years old and has a pair of mature and wise eyes. The eyes that are obviously soaked in wind and frost make him look calm. It''s not forced by young people, but a temperament that can plan strategies and precipitate over the years, It''s really fascinating.


    Seeing Anyue looking at others so abruptly, Qin Mo frowned and carried Anyue''s ponytail behind him, "what do you think? I don''t want to introduce myself to others."


    "Ah!" Anyue hurriedly recovered and stammered, "Hello, I''m Qin Mo''s... Qin Mo''s......"


    She talked twice in a row, and finally smiled brightly, "I''m Qin Mo''s personal assistant. Boss Zhang has heard of you for a long time. Hello."


    "I''ve heard of you twice." Qin Mo runs beside her.


    Anyue pouted and said, "nonsense, someone said it was like an adoptive father. I''ve been thinking about meeting boss Zhang."


    "See what, not see father-in-law." Qin Mo found a nearby position and sat down leisurely. An Yue blushed in a word.


    Boss Zhang looked at the two people and smiled. He poured a cup of tea to each of them. "What adoptive father, Qin Mo, you''re arranging me again, aren''t you?"


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows lazily. "How dare you, reborn parents? Am I wrong?"


    Boss Zhang no longer paid attention to Qin Mo, but turned to an Yue, "Zhang Jinzhou, you can hardly be regarded as your boss."


    An Yue smiled a little shyly. Although she didn''t receive Jinhui''s salary, she was indeed an employee of Jinhui. It''s true that people say so.


    After an Yue sat down next to Qin Mo, Zhang Jinzhou got to the point. An Yue found that this kind of steady person has a characteristic. Even if he is angry, his words will make people feel like a spring breeze and won''t have too many bad feelings.


    Of course, Zhang Jinzhou said Qin Mo, "I ask you why you and Li Rou don''t explain to me in advance."


    "Can you promise me?" Qin Mo frowned and drank tea, but he said he didn''t like the taste of tea and asked Anyue to change him for a cup of boiled water.


    Zhang Jinzhou smiled helplessly and said, "don''t pour my expensive tea casually?"


    "Rich people are stingy. Anyue, please help me drink." Qin Mo puts his cup in front of Anyue and urges her to get a cup of boiled water for herself.


    Anyue had to stand up, looked suspiciously at Qin Mo, and obediently went out to find the waiter for boiled water.


    After an Yue''s figure disappeared in the hall, boss Zhang gave Qin Mo a faint look, "how many things does this girl know?"


    Qin Mo leaned on the precious Huanghua pear armchair, "basically, I don''t want to recall things in those years. She basically knows everything."


    Zhang Jinzhou was stunned. "Are you so sure she''s very reliable?"


    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes slightly. "I think my eyes are pretty accurate. You can tell by talking to her. She doesn''t have a bad heart at all."


    "It has nothing to do with your mind. I heard that your assistant is a reporter. Do you know how harmful it will be to you once your affairs are exposed?"


    Qin Mo answered casually, obviously not too much in mind.


    Zhang Jinzhou sighed, "also, I didn''t say that you are not suitable for love at your age. I don''t need to remind you of this kind of thing?"


    Qin Mo slightly lifted his eyelids. "Which eye of yours can see that I''m in love?"


    Zhang Jinzhou shook his head and smiled without saying anything.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Mo picked up his cup of Dahongpao from the table, took a shallow SIP and deeply smelled the tea in the cup. After a long time, he said, "I''m a little tired. I need her around."


    "Is she willing?"


    This time, Qin Mo smiled, but didn''t speak.


    At this time, an Yue''s footsteps came from outside. Qin Mo quickly refilled the empty cup and put it back in place. It looked like no one was drinking.


    After Anyue came in, he pushed Baishui to Qin Mo, "ah, here you are."


    "Really good." Qin Mo praised, held the white porcelain tea cup in his hand, yawned slightly and said, "boss, what big meal are you going to invite us to tonight?"


    "Huaiyang cuisine in this place is not bad. The chef has been asked to do it. Wait a little."


    Qin Mo nodded, turned to an Yue and whispered, "if I think something delicious later, remember to learn to go back and cook it for me."


    Anyue wrinkled her nose and whispered, "if I can do this, will I be your assistant?"


    "Xiao''an." Zhang Jinzhou suddenly shouted an Yue, arousing an Yue from the two people''s dialogue. She immediately straightened up with great respect and replied like a little soldier, "yes, boss Zhang has anything to say."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Jinzhou also felt the aura of the girl, which was in sharp contrast to Qin mo. he seemed to inadvertently ask, "where are you from, xiao''an?"


    Anyue simply replied, "Xi''an."


    "Don''t you go home to see your parents every year?"


    "Of course," said an Yue. "I was going to go back during the National Day holiday, but I''m afraid I might have a job, so I''ll take Qin Mo back with me during the new year."


    Anyue felt that since Zhang Jinzhou was Qin Mo''s benefactor and knew so much about him, she didn''t shy away from what she said.


    But this caused Zhang Jinzhou''s misunderstanding. After he clenched his fist and coughed, he said, "this is to see his parents?"


    Anyue blushed instantly and hurriedly wanted to explain. Instead, Qin Mo, who lowered his head and played with Anyue''s touch-screen mobile phone, casually replied, "didn''t you bring her to see my reborn parents today?"


    Zhang Jinzhou paused and smiled without mind, but soon he slowly closed his smile and asked an Yue, "Xiao an, are you going to settle in city a?"


    "Ah? No..." an Yuexin said, why do you like to ask her this question? She blinked blankly. "I haven''t thought about such a long question. How tired I am to live in city A."


    Zhang Jinzhou nodded as if he knew something. On the contrary, Qin Mo sat up straight as if he thought of something and asked Zhang Jinzhou, "by the way, did you take my things with you?"


    Zhang Jinzhou was stunned and clapped his hands. After the Secretary outside came in, he explained in a low voice.


    Anyue looked at them blankly. She didn''t know what they were doing. She had to drink tea with her head down. I heard that the tea was very expensive, so she had enough to drink.


    After a while, the secretary came in and handed a small folder in his hand to Zhang Jinzhou, who sent it to Qin mo. Qin Mo didn''t think about it, so he put it in Anyue.


    Anyue asked strangely, "what is it?"


    Zhang Jinzhou didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead, he looked at Qin Mo with a little worry. In fact, it was inconvenient to open Anyue at this time, but Zhang Jinzhou very much hoped that Qin Mo could think twice. After all, such overall trust and trust, but such a girl and Qin Mo had only known each other for a few months. It was too rash.


    But after all, it was Qin Mo''s own thing. He kept it for him all the time. So when Anyue opened the folder and found that there were bank cards, checks and other things in it. Each of them was a large amount. He blushed and shook his head desperately and said, "I can''t. it''s too expensive. How can I take care of it?"


    Zhang Jinzhou breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes, Qin Mo, think it over."


    Qin Mo smiled and reached out to hook Anyue''s small face, and then asked her to turn her head and face her four eyes. The peach blossom eye was so electric that Anyue lost her words. "Give these to you, do you have a greater sense of responsibility and work for me?"


    Anyue''s hands are tight. These things naturally remind her of Qin Mo''s identity. If Qin Mo is his own identity, he may not have to let Zhang Jinzhou take care of them at all. Fortunately, Zhang Jinzhou is a real righteous gentleman who won''t covet Qin Mo''s money. Qin Mo may have no idea where to hang out.


    "Do you think I''m lucky?" Qin Mo came up to her and seemed to guess her idea, but he smiled and shook his head ironically. "My good luck is back in exchange for my life. Finally, God didn''t make me too miserable."


    Yes


    Anyue unconsciously squeezed the folder in her hand and looked at Zhang Jinzhou sitting opposite. "Boss Zhang... I have a problem. I don''t know if it will be too abrupt."


    Seeing that an Yue''s happy little face suddenly collapsed, it was obviously because of Qin mogang''s words. The performance of such true feelings made Zhang Jinzhou feel a little more good. He said happily, "just ask."


    "Wenqiao may also know about Qin mo. I wonder if you can ask boss Zhang to help out again, take care of it with Wenqiao, and don''t let him reveal Qin Mo''s things." Anyue said his worries, and then added, "also, if Qin Mo''s current identity is false, will he have other trouble in the future."


    With these words, Anyue felt some heartache.


    People live a lifetime, but even their identity is false. Without the picture with the name of Jiangshan, Qin Mo might not even remember his name.


    Zhang Jinzhou glanced at Qin Mo sitting on the side without looking up. "I haven''t settled with Qin Mo about Wenqiao. I know what kind of person this is and I have to provoke him. I just don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 644

    Anyue smiled awkwardly. At this time, she could only let Zhang Jinzhou scold Qin Mo, otherwise she didn''t know what to do next.


    After that, Zhang Jinzhou turned to an Yue, "Qin Mo''s identity is false to him, but it is true to all the people in the world."


    "Ah?!"


    Zhang Jinzhou''s words stunned Anyue. She turned to look at Qin Mo again. The other party never looked at him again. She was still confused, "what does this mean?"


    Zhang Jinzhou smiled, "if it''s relevant, go back to the account directly according to the Black family, and then I hang Qin Mo''s account under my mother''s name, so his identity is not fake."


    Anyue finally understands. No wonder Qin Mo always says that Zhang Jinzhou is a reborn parent. It turns out that Zhang Jinzhou hung Qin Mo''s registered permanent residence to his mother, so Qin Mo is also a relative of Zhang Jinzhou.


    She couldn''t help sighing. Although Zhang Jinzhou seemed not much older than Qin Mo, she thought very considerate.


    It was really Qin Mo''s good luck that he had such a good development when he bumped into a good man like Zhang Jinzhou. Anyue unconsciously admired Zhang Jinzhou. She was very moved and said, "thank you, boss Zhang. You are really a good man."


    ¡ª¡ªIf you have a few words with her, you will know that she has no bad heart.


    Zhang Jinzhou thought of what Qin mogang had just said to himself. In fact, he had been observing the woman named Anyue.


    Anyone''s eyes will betray her heart, no matter how good she is.


    But Zhang Jinzhou had to admit that Qin Mo was right. Even though the woman had Qin Mo''s nearly ten million assets in her hand, her mind didn''t hang on it at all. It hasn''t changed since ancient times. It doesn''t mean that Anyue doesn''t love money. Obviously, in the lobby this time, her whole heart is hanging on Qin mo. every sentence is inseparable from each other, and money has become the second key point.


    This made Zhang Jinzhou put some snacks, and finally understood why Qin Mo was willing to give these important things to Anyue.


    Anyue is now with Qin Mo every day, which is much more convenient than keeping it by herself.


    But anyway, Zhang Jinzhou needs to remind Qin Mo out of the company''s position, "Qin Mo, since you are an artist of the company, I still want to warn you to be careful about gossip and love. Li Rou''s affair has had a great impact on you. I have arranged an entertainment festival for you to improve your popularity."


    "Entertainment program?" An Yue was stunned. Suddenly, he covered his mouth and began to laugh. The boss was so cute that he used this way of punishment.


    Qin Mo finally makes a little noise, frowns and looks at Zhang Jinzhou, "boss, are you issuing a punishment order?"


    "Yes, so you can only accept it." Zhang Jinzhou answered faintly.


    Qin Mo was silent for a long time. Finally, he had to say helplessly, "OK."


    Just then, the beauties in cheongsam began to serve dishes one after another. Everyone had a delicate tray in their hands. When they put the dishes on the table, they also introduced the names of the dishes in a very soft Wu Nong soft language.


    Snacks include crab roe dumplings, goldfish dumplings and braised with scallion oil; The hot dishes are mushroom and vegetable heart, abalone slices in oyster sauce, fried bamboo shoot tips with light vegetables, preserved plum blossom and white gourd, lotus leaf chicken and steamed shad and boiled dry silk, which are classic dishes of Huaiyang cuisine.


    Finally, give everyone a cup of soup. The whole ancient wooden round table is already full of fragrant dishes. Seeing that, Anyue involuntarily sucked her nose.


    Qin Mo asked sideways, "are you hungry?"


    "Hungry!" Anyue said without affectation.


    "Then put away your things before you eat."


    Anyue looked down at the things in her arms. She remembered that she had forgotten the huge sum of money. She shook her head hurriedly and said, "no, I can''t take this. I always feel too dangerous. I''m afraid."


    "Xiao''an, put it away first. I have something to say to you alone later."


    "Oh..." Anyue seemed to be listening to Zhang Jinzhou''s words. Seeing that he had spoken, she put things in her bag. When she sat back in the armchair, there were more crab roe bags in front of her.


    Qin Mo said lightly, "eat."


    "Hmm!" Anyue smiled with special happiness. When she took a bite, she felt that her tongue was about to fall off. She often shouted delicious food, and her mood was extremely happy.


    Since she knew that Qin Mo''s identity was not false, her heart was much more stable. She also mentioned chopsticks and sandwiched fish for Qin Mo, carefully picked out the thorns inside, and then sent them to Qin mo.


    These details came into Zhang Jinzhou''s eyes. He frowned slightly. Suddenly, he put down his chopsticks, looked at Qin Mo and said, "I want to talk to miss xiao''an alone."


    Qin Mo paused slightly in Anyue''s strange eyes, as if his voice was much drier than before, "then, please boss Zhang."


    Anyue looked at the two people and muttered, "what mechanism are you playing again? Can''t you say it directly? I''m so tired."


    Qin Mo patted her head. "Eat quickly. This meal is very expensive."


    "Is your worth expensive?" Ann Yue asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, that''s not true."


    "Then I''m relieved. Since I hang out with you every day, I''ve regarded money as dirt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Jinzhou smiled and looked at the quarrel between the two people across the table. He didn''t realize that he was shocked when he first met Qin Mo many years ago. But this pale and lazy man has such a deep haze in his eyes, as if the most thrilling picture between heaven and earth would not shake him.


    Such a person, like Qin Mo, who quarrels with girls at the dinner table today, sees his changes day by day. In fact, Zhang Jinzhou is still very happy.


    At the end of a table, an Yue covered her stomach, which was obviously very supportive, but the delicious, light and pleasant Huaiyang food seemed to be more incisive in the chef''s hand.


    Zhang Jinzhou stood up slowly after watching the waiters remove all the dishes. An Yue noticed that Zhang Jinzhou was wearing white silk Tang clothes. The whole person would remind people of a poem: don''t be surprised to see the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court; Go or stay unintentionally, diffuse with the clouds outside the sky.


    Zhang Jinzhou gives people the feeling that he is not like a boss in the entertainment business. He looks very much like an antique businessman against the current old house.


    Anyue always feels that Zhang Jinzhou gives people a mysterious taste, or has been an entertainment reporter for a long time. She will know that Fu Yunran of Longteng brokerage is called Fu ye, with a forthright and generous temperament. She will also know Chi Jingyao, a well-known brokerage, who talks and makes a decision with determination, but rarely knows what kind of person Zhang Jinzhou of Jinhui media is.


    As soon as I saw her today, her gossip soul as a reporter began to haunt again. When she looked at people, she made a lot of inquiries.


    Zhang Jinzhou didn''t mind Anyue''s blatant inquiry. After glancing at Qin Mo, he said, "then wait here a little. Miss ANN, you come with me."


    Anyue hurried to follow Zhang Jinzhou. She could even feel Qin Mo''s mood lower than that of communication.


    An Yue followed Zhang Jinzhou into the inner hall. There was incense in it. There was an ancient carved bed. An Yue looked at it flustered and took it back. Her eyes focused on a string of emerald beads on Zhang Jinzhou''s wrist. The style was some women''s.


    Zhang Jinzhou put the beads away without trace, smiled and explained, "the things given by women have been worn all the time."


    "Ah..." Anyue is a little embarrassed. She blames herself for watching around. To be honest, Zhang Jinzhou has a good self-restraint. Anyue really doesn''t dare to let others go.


    "Do you know what I asked you to do?" Zhang Jinzhou sat by the water chestnut window, fiddling with the ashes in the incense burner.


    Anyue shook her head blankly. In fact, she thought Zhang Jinzhou asked Qin Mo to come here to teach him how to do things without consideration, but it seemed that the topic turned to herself later.


    Zhang Jinzhou smiled, "I want to talk to you about Qin mo."


    "Ah?" An Yue hurriedly sat opposite Zhang Jinzhou. "Well, don''t worry, we''re not in love."


    "I won''t tell you this." Zhang Jinzhou slowly raised his hand and held down the momentum she was eager to explain. His gentle tone was like smoke on the incense burner, which could calm people. "Aren''t you curious about Qin Mo''s past?"


    "I... I''m curious. But if Qin Mo doesn''t say it, I won''t ask." An Yue whispered, "since he is so painful and doesn''t want to mention the original things, of course I don''t want to ask too much. After all, everyone has his own secrets and privacy."


    Zhang Jinzhou smiled with appreciation. "Qin Mo didn''t say it. It''s not that he didn''t want to tell you, but that he recorded all these things, because he had a bad memory and was afraid that he would forget them sooner or later. But the past was too painful, and he didn''t want to recall it in person. I kept the book for him all the time, and I''ve given it to you today."


    Anyue raised her head in surprise. She didn''t notice that there was a record book in the folder.


    "I''m looking for you to have a good talk with you. I can see that Qin Mo depends on you very much, and your relationship should be more than the relationship between assistants and artists." Zhang Jinzhou''s words made an Yue''s face turn red. She just wanted to explain, but Zhang Jinzhou pressed it back again, "As a boss, I don''t advocate it, but as long as I can''t see it, I won''t care too much about it."


    Because Qin Mo really needs such a girl to accompany him.


    This is the most sincere picture Zhang Jinzhou saw today.


    "Thank you, boss Zhang." after Anyue calmed down, she grabbed the table in front of her and said softly.


    Anyue finally found out why Zhang Jinzhou was only a few years older than them, but he always gave people a feeling of elders. It was an aura. It was the tempering of many things, which made him show a tolerant but indifferent style regardless of his style of behavior.


    Most of Anyue and Qin Mo are still so impatient. They talk to Zhang Jinzhou. Even Anyue is more like a lady than usual.


    Zhang Jinzhou asked, "do you know why Qin Mo is ill?"


    Anyue certainly wants to know, and Zhang Jinzhou also said that there are these things in the folder she has in hand, but her curiosity makes her nod her head constantly. Since Zhang Jinzhou wants to mention it, I''m afraid there are other things to communicate with her.

 Chapter 645

    Anyue struggled. Although it might be better to see Qin Mo''s book, she also wanted to communicate with others. Finally, another person in the world took the lead in knowing Qin Mo and gave him so much help. Such a person is worthy of her overall trust.


    Anyue gently nodded and said softly, "if boss Zhang has anything to say, just say it. I think I can be prepared."


    Zhang Jinzhou calmed down. It seemed that time suddenly curled up with the smoke, back to the past, back to the time when he first saw Qin mo. At that time, Zhang Jinzhou thought, if no one saved Qin Mo, would he gradually go to the road of destruction with the passage of time?


    "Qin Mo doesn''t remember what his parents were like, because he was sold abroad when he was very young."


    "What? Sell abroad? Why?" when Anyue heard the first sentence, she jumped up strangely. There is no reason why parents will sell their children. It''s just... It''s just... It''s unreasonable!


    When an Yue was shocked, Zhang Jinzhou nodded helplessly, "when I saw these, I also couldn''t understand, but this is the reality. You know, maybe in his parents'' view, it''s a glorious thing to get a lot of money and send his children abroad at the same time."


    "Foolish. Where can there be such a thing as dropping pie casually." Anyue couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes." Zhang Jinzhou sighed, "but at that time, going abroad may be a way out. Qin Mo''s parents may not be bad hearted, but they did bad things. It was like sending Qin Mo to the mouth of a tiger."


    "So... And then?"


    "Qin Mo was an illegal immigrant. You know how many children the person responsible for recruiting abroad took, including blacks and Orientals. In short, Qin Mo had a hunch that it was wrong."


    Anyue''s heart pulled up involuntarily. If she was among those people at that time, she might not feel that it was wrong. I''m afraid she was very happy to organize a group to travel abroad.


    At that time, Qin Mo would take out his notebook and secretly record his daily trip.


    After that, they were locked in a small house by these adults. Every day, children left, and then new children came in.


    Qin Mo was sent to a huge Pharmaceutical Group. He was regarded as the test article of the difficult treatment magazine of the pharmaceutical group and began a life of survival and death every day.


    Anyue listened and her eyes were full of tears. She thought about a thousand possibilities, but she didn''t expect such a process. This is more cruel than her understanding of the world. It actually happens to the people around her.


    Zhang Jinzhou sighed slightly, "Qin Mo is lucky enough to live until now. Now many black illegal immigrants will sell themselves to be drug test products in order to make money, but Qin Mo was actually kidnapped."


    Anyue covered her face. She forced herself to accept this reality, but she was still trapped in it and couldn''t come back, because it was too cruel and cruel.


    She felt that at the moment when Zhang Jinzhou said, she seemed to be placed in such a harsh environment, seeking survival and living.


    "Then... What happened later?"


    "Qin Mo''s brain is very good. There is no doubt about it. If he didn''t have the past, he would be an immortal genius. Unfortunately, his fate is so cruel. He was directly pushed into the fire pit by his biological parents with a sum of money. At the age of 20, he pretended to be dementia on the pretext of complete amnesia and was sent to the hospital for further research and treatment, He took the opportunity to escape. "


    Anyue''s tears kept falling. She had been crying with rain. The words in her ears drilled into her heart like an electric drill. Each sentence made her miserable.


    No wonder Qin Mo''s body is always so cold. No wonder his memory is so poor. No wonder he often has hypoglycemia. In fact, these are nothing. In such an environment, he can survive, even to the point where he is today.


    Anyue should thank God for giving him a chance to live again.


    "You almost know what happened later. Qin Mo floated abroad for a year. After earning money with his intelligence, he tried to go back to the country, but he couldn''t find his parents. In addition, his memory was not good, and he didn''t have identity certificates. He had to do plane modeling scattered first. With his qualifications, if there were not many restrictions, he wouldn''t just take so much money."


    Zhang Jinzhou seemed relieved to stand up and turned to an Yue. "You know, he was forced to break through his bottom line of life, and he was lucky. Later, he met Cui Xie. I admire his courage to fight at the beginning, and I am particularly sure that he didn''t give up his ability to save himself even if he was struggling on the line of life and death. He deserves everything today."


    Anyue sobbed and stood up, covered her mouth and knelt in front of Zhang Jinzhou in tears.


    This move stunned Zhang Jinzhou. He almost immediately went to pull Anyue, "miss xiao''an, what are you doing?"


    "I should thank you. Without your heart and life, how could Qin Mo live in peace today and give me the opportunity to know Qin mo..."


    Zhang Jinzhou stopped and listened carefully to Anyue''s story. Suddenly, he understood that even if the girl fell in love with Qin Mo, it was a scene he wanted to see, but he didn''t want to see. However, Zhang Jinzhou was not a child. He knew very well that young men and women together could not have so much friendship and family affection, but there was no love in the middle.


    Zhang Jinzhou smiled, lowered his head, picked up Anyue, and gently asked, "do you know what I mean by saying this to you?"


    Anyue was dazed and even forgot to wipe her tears. Zhang Jinzhou would tell her these things. Of course, she would like to thank Qin Mo and his trust in herself, but Anyue really didn''t know what his intention was.


    Zhang Jinzhou pondered and solemnly said to an Yue, "I know it may be a little selfish to say so. Even if Qin Mo left so many sequelae because of those drugs, and even had an unpredictable impact on the future, are you willing to stay with Qin Mo?"


    Anyue was stunned. In fact, she never thought about these things.


    She just felt very happy to stay with Qin mo.


    But Qin Mo told her before that he couldn''t marry her. He''s a non matrimonial and doesn''t even plan to have children


    However, when Qin Mo''s original experience was connected with what happened after that, Anyue even subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. She suddenly understood the reason why Qin Mo didn''t want children.


    He is a fugitive from drug trials, so he often has constant side effects because of the original history. Whether he gets cold, hypoglycemia or even intermittent amnesia are all problems left over because of past events. So Qin Mo doesn''t want to get married and doesn''t intend to have children?


    Anyue choked. She hesitated.


    No matter how careless her character is, she doesn''t think clearly whether she can pay for Qin Mo to this extent. A woman''s youth is accompanied by such a person, and she can''t even think about her family and future. Is it worth it?


    Seeing a rare trance in Anyue''s eyes, Zhang Jinzhou gently patted her on the shoulder, "do you know the purpose of letting you come and talk alone?"


    Anyue understood that she had fully understood.


    But in such a short time, Ann Yue really doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Jinzhou said, "you know Qin Mo has never let a person go so deep into his own world. He is willing to open up to you. It is also an adventurous attempt. If you want to go now, he will not stop you and probably won''t go to you again in the future. Of course, he wants you to stay with him, but I told him that such a thing can''t be forced."


    Anyue''s hand tightened slightly, and her brain became more and more confused. She had never thought that such a difficult choice came so fast and so close at once.


    "I don''t know..." Anyue said. During the past few months with Qin Mo, there are happiness, pain, sadness and sadness, but more of a sense of satisfaction in life. She has worked hard in city a for so long and has never felt like this.


    Although Qin Mo has poor memory and health, it seems that she is taking care of him, but the direction of life is Qin Mo helping her.


    Anyue wants to stay with Qin Mo, but she knows that Zhang Jinzhou''s problem is to ask her if she has the courage to stay with such people all her life. If you don''t have such awareness, you''d better leave as soon as possible to avoid hurting others and yourself.


    She likes Qin Mo and loves him very much, so she didn''t want to leave until she saw Qin Mo was hit by a car, but it was a choice at a critical moment. She had no other way to protect each other.


    Anyue lowered her head. There was a sad look on her calm face. Her eyes were a little red. She asked softly, "why didn''t he treat it?"


    "I helped him find a doctor abroad, but basically they all said that this old disease is difficult to cure, and the older she gets, the intermittent amnesia may become more and more serious." Zhang Jinzhou said to Anyue without hesitation. He knew that for this reason, it was no longer necessary to hide and tuck, and simply told Anyue the most serious consequences, so that she could be mentally prepared.


    Anyue''s eyes were covered with water vapor again. She bit her lips and answered Zhang Jinzhou, "it''s not that I refuse, but I''m not alone in the world. I must make a choice worthy of my parents... You..."


    Her voice also lowered. "Can you let me think about it?"

 Chapter 646

    Zhang Jinzhou was not surprised at all. Ordinary girls may have been afraid when they heard this, but Anyue didn''t have such an attitude. She said that she only considered it from the perspective of her parents, which made Zhang Jinzhou appreciate it again. Qin Mo really didn''t see the wrong person.


    In fact, Anyue''s heart is really in a mess. Since the third time she wiped the gun at Wenqiao''s house, she can''t refuse any request from Qin Mo, but Zhang Jinzhou''s words are like a knife edge in her heart, which makes her restless.


    Zhang Jinzhou said this to himself, but not Qin mo.


    Anyue''s only regret is this. In fact, she hopes Qin Mo can say to her face, "don''t leave me in this life, and I won''t let you go."


    Perhaps hearing such words, she would not leave anyway.


    However, Qin Mo always uses a joking attitude to deal with the relationship between the two of them. There are too many comedies. After all, he is a little tired.


    Zhang Jinzhou thought for a moment, and then explained to an Yue, "Miss xiao''an, there''s another thing I want to make clear to you. In fact, Qin Mo, although he is so casual on the surface, has a very low self-esteem in his heart. Especially these past events, are no different from scars that can''t be cured on the wound. Therefore, you must not get along with him with a sympathetic attitude and treat him as a normal person."


    "No." Anyue hurriedly replied, "in fact, I have always relied on him... He kept saying that he was a patient and tricked me into taking care of him. I never thought he was abnormal. Alas, God is too unfair to him. If he was such a perfect person, it would be nice to have a healthy body."


    Zhang Jinzhou breathed a sigh of relief. Anyue didn''t have all the characteristics he was worried about, but she hesitated on the key points. But Zhang Jinzhou knew that Anyue''s hesitation was a normal thing. If she promised decisively, it would make people suspicious.


    Anyue whispered, "I wish he told me in person how confident he is in me."


    However, knowing what happened to Qin Mo made Anyue more relieved of him. If she tangled with Qin Mo for such a small thing, would she still be the sunny girl?


    Anyue perked up a little, "well... I''ve always felt that Qin Mo might not be able to live a good life without me. But after listening to you, I think I may have overestimated myself. Qin Mo has a good chance of surviving for tens of thousands of times. I think it''s impossible for him not to treat himself well."


    Zhang Jinzhou listened to her carefully. He began to regret that he had put his words a little heavy.


    Zhang Jinzhou coughed softly, "what do you want to express?"


    "Well, I''m looking for a reason to leave Qin Mo and live alone for a few days." Anyue lowered her head and grabbed her clothes, "I have to think about it..."


    Zhang Jinzhou sighed helplessly, "well, you can''t force you to be too urgent."


    Anyue nodded, turned and walked towards the outer hall. Across the partition of the moon gate, Qin Mo was leaning against the armchair to bask in the sun. The warm sun shone on him, with a faint soft light on his handsome face.


    Qin Mo hears the movement and slightly moves his body. Anyue is just opposite his four eyes. It''s like a light year. The time is momentarily static. Anyue subconsciously wants to cry in her eyes, but she hurriedly lowers her head, avoids Qin Mo''s eyes and runs to the lobby to pick up her bag.


    Qin Mo didn''t speak, but took back his legs.


    After Anyue picked up the bag, she took out the folder from the bag and returned it to Qin Mo, "here you are. It''s not suitable for me now."


    Qin Mo''s fingertips touched the edge, but he didn''t answer, "here you are. Just take it as a reward for these months."


    Ann yueton was stunned. Suddenly, she blushed and fell the folder onto Qin Mo''s leg. "What are you talking about? Do you think I''m such a person? Qin Mo, I really hate you!"


    Anyue ran out with her bag on her back, turned back on the way, angrily grabbed the folder, turned inside for a long time, took the old book in her hand, and then turned around and left again.


    Qin Mo''s hand tightened the folder, slowly stood up and patted his leg, "rejected..."


    Zhang Jinzhou chuckled, "it''s a waste of your intelligence. Don''t you know how to give girls some buffer time?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Mo took the folder, turned it around and threw it on the table. "I thought she loved me and couldn''t extricate herself."


    "No matter how much you love, you can''t sacrifice your youth." Zhang Jinzhou sat directly opposite Qin Mo, gently fiddling with the beads on her wrist with one hand, "you''re really cruel enough to let a girl give up so much and don''t even give a promise."


    "Are you my boss or my friend now?" Qin Mo asked suddenly.


    Zhang Jinzhou raised his eyebrow. "What do you say? If it were your boss, I would tell her so much?"


    Qin Mo smiled. "You said that people can have several selfish opportunities in their life. It''s not rare for me to feel reluctant to give up, but who dares to waste like me? Just tell her."


    "How do you know she won''t come back?" Zhang Jinzhou helplessly picked up the tea and shook it gently. "Do you know? She knelt down for you just now. Which girl can do this?"


    Qin Mo''s face changed slightly, which was really unexpected.


    But he turned and looked outside. Anyue''s figure had long disappeared. Later, he thought, shook his head and said, "I''m struggling myself. You know, it''s good for her to let her leave."


    Suddenly there was a burst of autumn rain outside. As soon as she got out of the club, she felt a little cool. An Yue held the book in her hand. She was not willing to put it in her bag. She always felt that this book was the thing that carried Qin Mo''s too many memories, so she called a taxi.


    After Anyue got on the bus, she reported her home address.


    Her mind was in a mess all the way. She wanted to call Su Huixin, but she thought that Su Huixin was also in trouble, so she gave up the plan.


    When passing Haiding theater, Anyue suddenly fell on the glass window. She seemed to see Su Huixin and Shang Cheng standing together just now. Su Huixin''s neck shrank, and Shang Cheng took off her clothes.


    This scene makes people feel like a couple, but an Yue swept by, but it can be clearly found that Su Huixin''s mood is not much high.


    But Anyue is basically sure that Su Huixin should decide to leave Xiao zetao and choose to get along with Shang Cheng. Otherwise, she won''t agree to the appointment or appear at the door of the theater.


    Originally, I wanted to call Su Huixin to ask about the situation. Anyue still chose to give up.


    Everyone has his own choice, just as Su Huixin can''t help her decide the way she wants to go after this. It''s better to stick to her own when the key point is. After listening to her, there may not be a time of regret in the future. If you stick to it, even if you regret it, it''s just your own bitter fruit, but if you adopt other people''s suggestions, You may blame others later.


    I sincerely hope Qin listens to fear. When Anyue got home, she pushed open the door tired, sat down on the ground, gently wiped the traces of the drizzle on her face, took a deep breath and looked at the empty attic.


    This attic is a suitable place for her to find after several moves after she arrived in city A. And the landlord are upper and lower levels, but they have their own independent space. Coupled with her cheerful personality, the landlord has not raised the price in the past year.


    Since she got to know Qin Mo, she often didn''t go home at night, so that every time she came back, the landlord had to ask, "did you find a boyfriend, Xiao Anzi, I didn''t see you coming back."


    Anyue scratched her head helplessly. Where did she find her boyfriend? She simply found a knot that may not be able to open in her life.


    Although she grew up in a flat and light way, there were no soul stirring things. Although her mother was sometimes a little fierce, she really felt that she was too happy when she heard Qin Mo''s things. She was a child growing up in a honeypot.


    Just as Anyue put the old book on the table and was about to open it, suddenly the mobile phone rang. After she hurriedly took it out, she saw that the name on it was Ji Zebei and immediately picked it up.


    "Anyue! You heartless little girl, even Su Huixin remembers to report peace to me. Don''t you know to contact me?" Ji Zebei''s panting voice came from the other end of the phone, which stunned Anyue for a long time.


    She realized that after she was taken away by Wenqiao that day, Su Huixin was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Even Ji Zebei said.


    Anyue reluctantly touched her hair, lying on the bed and replied decadent, "I don''t know what she told you. You said I was in that situation. Who did I ask for help? Even my mobile phone was confiscated."


    "How about you haven''t been in there?" Ji Zebei hesitated. "In fact, I have a relationship to find someone, but I haven''t given any news there. Fortunately, you''re all right."


    Anyue smiled. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. I''m alive and have nothing at all. By the way, how''s your game this week?"


    "Well, because I''m worried about you, I lost badly in Waterloo."


    "Ah?!" An Yue''s hand tightened, "then you have been PK down?"


    "That''s not true. I still have a chance to revive the relationship between the competition system. So don''t worry." Ji Ze paused, and suddenly said melancholy, "Yueyue, I''ll see you in the evening."


    Anyue straightened up in an instant. "Aren''t you busy? If you''re not busy, accompany me downstairs to eat lobster."


    "Well, maybe I can''t eat lobster with you now." Ji Zebei became more melancholy this time.


    Anyue covered her head. She remembered that Ji Zebei''s popularity was also very high. Going to the roadside restaurant would be exposed. Finally, she pouted and said, "come on, don''t provoke right and wrong for me!"

 Chapter 647

    Anyue and Jize hung up the phone and looked down at the book in their hands. It was b5 in size and very shabby. The edge of the paper was still old yellow. It was obviously something that had been kept for a long time. Even some pages felt rotten. Of course, what made Anyue feel most melancholy was the two words written regularly on the cover: Jiangshan.


    At that time, Qin Mo should have been sensible. He chose to record his trip abroad in this way, from full of expectation at the beginning to despair and pain in the later stage. This small book carries a child''s desire for life, but it was annihilated in the cruel real life.


    Thinking of the little child who should have enjoyed warmth in her parents'' arms, but could only linger between life and death, this feeling really made Anyue particularly uncomfortable. She barely calmed down and slowly opened the first page.


    ¡ª¡ªToday, my mother sent me to an uncle Hou and said that she would let me go abroad with Uncle Hou in the future. I asked my mother, is it really so good abroad? My mother also told me that foreign countries are good, and foreign countries are much better than domestic countries. At least I will follow uncle Hou and won''t be hungry and warm. In fact, I don''t want to go abroad, but it''s very difficult at home. I knew clearly in my heart that my mother didn''t want me... I followed my mother and asked loudly, "Mom, will you pick me up when you have money at home?" my mother was in poor health and felt about to fall down after walking a few steps. She turned back and said to me, "of course, my mother will pick you up in the future."


    ¡ª¡ªUncle Hou was very tall. He wouldn''t let me go after my mother. He picked me up from the ground and advised me to say, "I''ll go abroad with my uncle in the future. I''ll drink spicy food. Don''t stay in that poor place." I knew uncle Hou was comforting me. He didn''t smile on his face, and I saw him secretly give money to my mother, but I didn''t cry, Crying can''t solve any problems. I was taken to a welfare home by Uncle Hou. There were already several children there. One of them was fat. He was very happy to see me coming and took the initiative to talk to me. He didn''t know we were sold! He thought he was really going to eat, drink and have fun abroad. I really feel sad for his IQ. By the way, I called him little fat.


    ¡ª¡ªOn the third day, uncle Hou took us on a boat. We were all locked in a small room. Someone would bring us dinner when we had dinner. At that time, I wanted to escape and deceived them. I wanted to go to the bathroom. As a result, I could only see water all around... I couldn''t walk. I don''t know how many days I drifted on the ship, and a pile of foreign children came to the room. It was dark. Xiaopang still thinks that we are going to play abroad and have his dream every day. He says that he has made money abroad and wants to change a big house for his family so that his parents can eat and drink well and be carefree all his life. I really want to wake him up. Are you a fool? You were sold by your parents. Later, I thought it was none of my business to let him have a few more days of good dreams.


    Ann Yue''s page turned over, she could feel the earlier period, Qin Mo''s thought was very clear, nothing was wrong, he often make complaints about chubby, but although he was floating on the sea, at least he dreamed of not being destroyed.


    Until one day, there was a child in the room who was seriously ill because of the cabin problem. The man surnamed Hou sent someone to pick up the child. Since then, the child never came back.


    Although uncle Hou has been trying to calm the children, he said that the child was isolated to avoid infecting others.


    But the panic still spread secretly among these people. Although these children were ignorant, they were not the people who were blocked by the five senses. They knew the reason why the child never came back.


    After that, Qin Mo became clever. He knew that now was not the best time to escape, because these adults could certainly see the children''s panic. But someone wanted to escape at this time. Qin Mo didn''t know the child''s name, but she was a very stubborn little girl. The little girl probably wanted to run away while going to the toilet, but she was caught and thrown back, and she was beaten by a grumpy aunt. Later, the little girl was taken away because her wound was inflamed and seriously ill.


    Later, everyone dared not have the idea of running away. They were afraid of being beaten, thrown away and no life. Human life seemed so cheap at this time. They were not like a group of children looking for dreams, but a group of animals that could be discarded at any time.


    After several rounds of sailing, Qin Mo felt reborn when he got off the ship.


    The United States with high sky and wide sea is close at hand, filled with the smell of exotic sea breeze flowing in the nostrils, but these children brought from several places are about to face hell, not heaven.


    Xiaopang''s fat face has been hungry and thin. After a month''s voyage, he already knows that he has made a wrong dream.


    Xiaopang didn''t have time to come to the same end as Qin mo. he died. He died under his own fear. He and Qin Mo watched several friends taken away, and then never came back.


    Little fat said day after day that he was afraid and said he didn''t want to be taken away. He knew that if he was taken away, he would come to a bad end. The dilapidated building where these children were imprisoned was like the fear in xiaopang''s eyes. It was like a candle in the wind and was crumbling... One morning, xiaopang jumped down and never came back.


    Qin Mo was soon taken away. Qin Mo in this period was calm. He knew he couldn''t escape.


    At that time, these people also checked his notebook and found that he was actually keeping a diary, but they didn''t take away his diary. Maybe they felt pity or pity for him. Of course, they knew that Qin Mo would not have a future.


    After being sent to the pharmaceutical group, Qin Mo began a long process of drug injection. Every day, he felt that he was really no longer human. He was tied to the instrument table, with various pipes inserted in his hands, and medical personnel in white coats were carrying various drugs on him.


    Sometimes he feels very cold, and sometimes his whole body is in a mess.


    Sometimes he doesn''t have a clear mind.


    ¡­¡­


    When she saw here, Anyue couldn''t bear to see it. Her tears fell drop by drop until the ripples gradually fainted on the book. She hurriedly moved the book, fell on the bed and forced herself to calm down.


    Whether this is Qin Mo or not, it is already the past. When she reads these contents, she is sometimes particularly easy to fall into them. She always feels that the future is slim and the world is dark.


    It''s terrible... It''s really terrible


    Anyue never thought that the person she liked would experience such a life and death front-line thing. It should be countless times. Qin Mo may die there.


    A month''s boat trip, locked in high-rise buildings in the slum, and endless drug trials day after day. If anything goes wrong in the middle, Qin Mo may not survive.


    Even now, Anyue has a thrilling feeling when looking at these contents, not to mention the Qin Mo who experienced it personally.


    It''s just that Zhang Jinzhou didn''t look carefully behind. Qin Mo didn''t make money by himself when he left the United States. His body didn''t allow him to do these things at that time. After he escaped, the first thing he did was go to the police station in the United States and said he was an illegal immigrant.


    When he was found to be an illegal immigrant, he was sent to the detention center.


    Qin Mo''s choice is very correct. If he doesn''t do so, he may be caught by the snare again, but he can survive and recuperate in the detention center.


    After spending some days in a detention house in the United States, he was repatriated by the United States.


    In this way, his soul stirring and terrible life of illegal immigrants came to an end.


    Anyue only felt that her heart was aching. The pain was torn apart and she was almost out of breath. She thought countless times that if she was herself, she might lose her life somewhere.


    Qin Mo is worthy of being the person she likes. He is intelligent, calm and able to observe the situation. He finds the key point of escape step by step through his care. Even at the end of his last period when his body has been destroyed by drugs, he still tries his best to find the police station.


    Anyue only feels that after reading this book, her inner feelings for Qin Mo are becoming more and more important.


    No wonder Qin mo later suffered from amnesia. He must have tried to forget these things, but his memory got worse and worse. What you want to forget cannot be forgotten, but what you don''t want to forget passes through your fingertips. Qin mo... Must be very painful?


    Anyue silently closed the book, and the handwriting at the bottom of her eyes was gradually blurred.


    She doesn''t know what to do.


    When an Yue was stunned, the doorbell outside the door suddenly rang. She hurriedly lowered her head, picked up the book and put it in the drawer, wiped the tears on her face and opened the door.


    Ji Zebei stood outside wrapped tightly and kept taking off his scarf to breathe. When he saw Anyue, he came forward and hugged her.


    "Hey? Zebei, what are you doing?"


    Anyue stood in place stunned. She felt that Ji Zebei was really holding tight.


    Ji Zebei sighed, "great, you''re all right. You don''t lack arms and legs."


    "Fuck off, you dare to curse me." Anyue kicked him hard, successfully let Ji Zebei loose his hand, and then turned back to the room.


    After Ji Zebei followed in, he looked around Anyue''s small house and specially ran to her window to help her open the window. "Why don''t you even open the window and get ventilation."


    An Yuexin said that after she came back, she only looked at Qin Mo''s book. Where did she have time to open the window? As soon as she sat down, Ji Zebei came up to her face, "have you cried?"

 Chapter 648

    Anyue remembered that she had read the book before, so her tears had not been completely wiped away. She hurriedly stood up and looked in the mirror. "Did you forget that it was raining outside? I didn''t just enter the door."


    Ji Zebei glanced at her suspiciously, but didn''t say much. He put the scarf under his nose again, and then took an Yue''s hand, "go, take you to eat lobster."


    "Eh, didn''t you say you couldn''t go?" An Yue asked curiously.


    Ji Zebei glanced at her. "If you want to eat, I''ll take you to eat. It''s a big deal. I''ll dress up and watch you eat."


    Anyue was stunned and had been pulled out by Ji Zebei.


    She looked and held her hand, then looked up at Ji Zebei''s back. In fact, an Yue was very clear in her heart. Ji Zebei has become an independent portal in city A. he has become a well-known singer. With his excellent performance in the talent show, he has become one of the most popular singers now.


    No matter what kind of person Ji Zebei has become, the feelings between them for 20 years have not changed, and Ji Zebei has not changed to himself.


    If Anyue said he wanted to develop with jizebei, jizebei would not refuse, and Anyue''s parents should also be very happy. After all, Ji Zebei and she are really childhood sweethearts, and they have always had a good relationship.


    Anyue couldn''t help sighing. Why is it only herself, but her career has never developed.


    Maybe even if the magazine improves, it''s not her own, but Su Huixin''s.


    An Yue was stunned and pulled downstairs by Ji Ze Bei to the Lobster Restaurant. It was a crisp autumn season. The tables and chairs outside the Lobster Restaurant had been removed, leaving only those seats in the house. Anyue and the boss are old acquaintances. After saying hello, she went in, found a seat near the window and sat down.


    Ji Zebei covered his mouth and nose with his scarf from the first moment he went in, looking strange.


    Although there was no one outside, it was still very popular inside. After Anyue took off her coat and put it on the seat back, the boss came over and asked, "sister xiao''an, it''s still spicy and spicy as before?"


    "Uh huh." Anyue nodded, "by the way, two bottles of beer!"


    "Hey, I drove here today. I can''t drink beer." Ji Zebei whispered.


    "Oh, just two bottles of soda." Anyue looked up and changed her mouth with the boss. After the boss wrote it down, he smiled and said, "I remember you and a young man came every day in summer. Why haven''t you seen him recently?"


    An Yuexin said that fortunately, the boss doesn''t watch entertainment programs, otherwise he won''t feel that the man sitting opposite him is really curious in his dress?


    She smiled and answered the boss, "he''s too busy recently. Maybe he doesn''t have time to come. Boss, you''re busy. I''ll tell my friends something."


    The boss turned knowingly and left. The steaming Lobster Restaurant was full of people, and the TV hanging on the wall in the far corner was playing the most popular TV program.


    "That''s right. What happened to that before you?"


    Anyue glared at Ji Zebei. "Don''t mention it again. I don''t want to say. Anyway, Li Rou and Qin Mo are not really in love. The master came to the door. Finally, a lover gets married and others quit the love nest. Do you understand?"


    Ji Zebei nodded blankly, even if he knew.


    Only in this small hotel can Anyue really feel that life is very close to her. After a busy day, people in groups after work are looking for delicious food in the streets. For example, this lobster restaurant was once the favorite place for Anyue and Ji Zebei. At that time, Anyue was a little reporter and Ji Zebei was a little singer. In short, the ideal is so big and life is so difficult, but the smiling face on each face is so real.


    Some men on the table beside him were drinking beer and punch there. They make complaints about their love. They used to be fond of Tucao, but they did not like this because they had not been here for a long time. Small citizens have the fun of small citizens, because small citizens are more likely to have a sense of happiness. The bigger the heart, the less satisfied it will be.


    She is now with Qin Mo, and the meal she eats back from a trip to the club may not feel how delicious. In the final analysis, she misses the lobster made by the boss.


    If she had a chance, she really wanted to take Qin Mo here.


    People like him have to learn to enjoy life.


    I don''t know why. Maybe I think of Qin mo. Anyue''s eyes are a little red again.


    Ji Zebei frowned and asked, "did you quarrel with Qin Mo?"


    Anyue shook her head hurriedly, "no, no quarrel."


    She and Qin Mo didn''t quarrel, but Qin Mo gave her a particularly difficult problem, which made her fall into confusion. If she was only alone, she might be able to figure it out.


    Anyue wants to be with Qin Mo, but she doesn''t know what the other party''s heart is like. Does he like her or not? What did he think when he slept with her


    Since Qin Muming knows that he is such a body, so he can''t give a woman a complete life, but he breaks the rules with her again and again. He feels that anyway, her place was accidentally broken by him, so it doesn''t matter again and again?


    If you really want her to accompany you all your life, why not tell her personally, even if it''s difficult to talk about the past, is it so difficult to say like?


    And which woman doesn''t want to have her own family and children. Even if Anyue''s mind is rough, she has fantasized about her future husband and still her future children.


    These... Qin Mo can''t give them.


    Anyue looked at Ji Zebei sadly, and then asked softly, "you said... If I told my parents that I don''t want to get married, what would they do?"


    Ji Zebei was stunned. He stared at an Yue for a long time. Finally, he said with a smile: "what are you kidding? Aunt Lu will rush directly to city a and press you home, and then find someone to marry you? Don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing."


    Anyue frowned and held her cheek. She also felt that Ji Zebei''s words were correct, so she had no courage to discuss such things with her parents. She struggled and asked, "what kind of reason do you think my mother can accept?"


    Ji Zebei concentrated for a long time and suddenly smiled bitterly, "Yueyue, don''t you think it''s cruel to ask me such a thing?"


    Anyue looked back at Ji Zebei and covered her head. Yes, how could she ask Ji Zebei about this kind of thing? Sure enough, she still habitually got along with Ji Zebei in the previous way. Instead, she forgot that the other party still liked her own things.


    Anyue answered casually, "I just talk casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    Ji Zebei hesitated and said, "do you... Decide not to marry for Qin Mo?"


    Anyue smiled bitterly, but didn''t respond positively to the question, but sighed helplessly, "Hey, it''s not Qin mo. don''t talk nonsense."


    "Who else can there be without Qin Mo?" Ji Zebei was also a little unhappy. "You don''t tell me anything now!"


    Anyue held the table and showed an angry expression. However, seeing Ji Zebei''s only exposed eyes and a slightly sad expression, she couldn''t help falling down and answered softly, "it''s Qin mo. are you happy to hear this?"


    Ji Zebei was stunned for a long time. Finally, he reluctantly touched his hair. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.


    The boss put two wooden barrels in the middle. Each barrel is filled with red lobsters with spicy oil. It will make people salivate. But maybe the topic just mentioned was too embarrassing. Anyue suddenly felt that she had no appetite.


    Ji Zebei''s eyes flickered for a long time. Finally, he covered his scarf and said, "Qin Mo won''t marry you. I''ll marry you as long as you agree."


    Anyue was in a trance. Her mind seemed to return to the picture of Ji Zebei playing with her every day when she was a child. In fact, if Qin Mo didn''t have this trouble, maybe she would really be with Ji Zebei.


    Anyue shook her head in a hurry. Her face was much more ruddy than just now. "You, don''t do this. You should focus on your career now. How can you say such a thing when you are at the peak."


    Ji Zebei knew that Anyue was telling the truth. He was not the one who had no control over his freedom of movement before. Since the fire of the talent show, he signed a series of contracts with the company, and even had strong terms. He could not fall in love, so as to avoid the rebound of the hot fans.


    Ji Zebei lowered his head. When he was helpless, Anyue suddenly changed the topic, "speaking of it, do you know Zhu ye?"


    "Hmm? Zhu ye?" Ji Zebei responded in an instant, "Zhu ye who won the first place in the last session."


    "Yes, do you have any gossip about her?"


    Seeing Anyue''s expression of being narrow-minded and sitting listening to gossip, the atmosphere finally eased down. Ji Zebei recalled a little and whispered, "I heard that someone directly sat in the backstage that year and decided the champion for Zhu Ye. She seems to be the daughter of a major jeweler in city a, so there are some money holding her daughter, but who knows, this kind of thing..."


    An Yue looks up with an epiphany. Although she doesn''t know how Su Huixin and Xiao zetao are progressing, at least this Zhu ye still exists. It turns out that she is actually the daughter of a jewelry tycoon. So Su Huixin''s background seems to be weak.


    When she looked up and thought about it, the picture on the wall suddenly attracted her attention. She found that jizebei''s program was not on TV, and the landlady had been looking at them with unimaginable eyes.


    Anyue screamed in her heart. Seeing that the landlady rushed directly to them with a strong wind, "jizebei, right? You always came with sister Xiao an. Don''t think I can''t recognize you if you dress up like this!"

 Chapter 649

    Ji Zebei''s eyes changed. He would never remember that the owner and his wife of the store still had a deep impression on him. It''s understandable that the boss can''t recognize it. The boss''s wife chases this talent show every issue. How can she not recognize Ji Zebei, who used to eat lobster in her own store?


    Ji Zebei found that when the landlady shouted her name, the little girls at the next tables began to move, smiled, grabbed Anyue''s hand and rushed out.


    Anyue picked up a lobster and held it in her mouth. When she ran, she looked at the girls behind her eyes.


    The blood of the wolves was boiling, and she was so frightened that the lobsters fell to the ground and had no time to pick them up.


    In addition to standing beside Qin Mo and feeling the charm of fans, Anyue finally experienced the feeling of being chased downstairs.


    She ran so fast that she felt like she was going to die.


    Ji Ze pulled an Yuedong to hide from Xizang in the north, and finally ran to the narrow roadway, leaving behind the girls who were chasing after him.


    Anyue also particularly understands these people. If she suddenly bumps into the just popular draft brother on the big horse, she looks good, sings well and has a good character, she is sure to catch her first and ask for an autograph whether she is a fan or not.


    Anyue gasped and shook her coat. "Hey, mom, I''m old now. I can''t run any more."


    "I can''t help it. The company also requires me to practice dancing and exercise every day." Ji Zebei''s face hasn''t changed. Obviously, this running distance is really not difficult for him.


    The light in the roadway is not too bright, but Anyue actually noticed the change of Ji Zebei. The body shape of boys'' tight long sleeved T-shirts in early autumn is obviously more stylish than before. Moreover, Ji Zebei paid more attention to his clothes than before.


    This is the style of a popular star.


    Anyue sighed. Qin Mo, who followed her, had no sense of this at all. She was nothing but that face.


    "I race, Zebei, have you all trained eight abdominal muscles!" after Anyue found the new world, she reached out excitedly and grabbed jizebei''s T-shirt.


    "Hey, you have a hand of oil." Ji Zebei hurriedly dodged. Finally, he couldn''t escape Anyue''s attack. He stood in place helplessly, "there''s no eight yuan, but six yuan for the time being."


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy to be your idol singer. Spare no effort to meet the lust of female fans and give benefits." An Yue pulled open Ji Zebei''s clothes and said with emotion.


    When Ji Zebei was stunned by Anyue, he quickly stepped back and looked at the big oil fingerprints on his clothes. Finally, he sighed and quietly looked at Anyue in front of him.


    The word in his eyes is called "spoil". After so many years of life, he missed the strange little girl in front of him, and finally couldn''t let go.


    In fact, Ji Zebei and Qin Moxian are familiar with each other. Because they live in the opposite building and have several opportunities to meet at the event site, the communication between Ji Zebei and Qin Moxian is quite good. At the beginning, he owed Qin Mo a favor for Anyue''s news, but he never felt that there would be development between Qin Mo and Anyue.


    After all, Qin Mo is a popular brother in the film and television industry. He has high popularity, good looks and an endless stream of strange ideas, but this can''t hide his laziness in essence. Ji Zebei couldn''t tell whether he had confidence in Qin Mo Tai or an Yue. Maybe at that time, he felt that these two people could not have any development anyway.


    Ji Zebei is actually very strange. Why did Anyue say "if I don''t get married" today? Is it that Anyue is in love with Qin Mo, and she knows she can''t get married with Qin Mo, so she is determined to stay with Qin Mo all the time?


    This idea!


    Ji Zebei suddenly came forward, grabbed Anyue''s arm and frowned, "Yueyue, wake up? How many times have you said that Qin Mo doesn''t like you, why do you ask for trouble? Even if you don''t marry, he will see your kindness."


    Anyue was still looking at Ji Zebei excitedly. Suddenly, she heard him return to the subject again. After a while, her body trembled slightly. She subconsciously looked at Ji Zebei, "I know you''re right, but... Things are not as simple as you think. If you just say one thing, it''s easy to answer."


    Ji Zebei''s eyes showed a look of doubt, but an Yue couldn''t understand what he said.


    Only Zhang Jinzhou knows about Qin Mo''s life experience, and the second person is her. She can''t be said by anyone this time.


    Anyue hurriedly pushed Xiaji Zebei, "don''t always talk to me about emotional problems, otherwise we''ll be embarrassed. Also, today''s things won''t be logged out?"


    "Deng what? Say that I, a new singer, began to take my sister to the road before I was much popular?" Ji Zebei made a random nonsense.


    Anyue analyzed it with her sense of touch as a reporter, "it must be your scandal! Combined with your previous performance on the stage, you must be able to make it up!"


    Ji Zebei was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly, "I''ve always been true on the stage, but falling flowers have feelings and flowing water have no intention."


    Anyue''s face turned red in an instant. She forgot the play and was the heroine in it.


    It seems that she has done more supporting roles and sometimes changed roles as a hostess, but she is not used to it. Although I''m worried about whether it will really break a scandal, I think they run fast enough on such a deep night. Even if they want to board, it''s specious and can''t be true.


    As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, Ji Zebei suddenly came forward and held her hand tightly. His expression was more solemn than ever, "Yueyue, we''ve known each other for so many years. Why don''t you think about it? In fact, the feelings between us have surpassed many feelings in the world. In this world, there is no one who knows you better than me, and I will never spoil you, love you and want to protect you. Although I''m not capable now, I already have a certain reputation. In time, I If you can earn a big house here, you can also give you the comfortable life you want. Your parents must be willing to see us together. Why can''t you seriously consider it? "


    Anyue was stunned by these words and forgot to take her hand away. Ji Zebei was particularly right. Without Qin Mo, she and Ji Zebei would still be so relaxed together. Naturally, she never had to worry about anything. As long as she wanted to do, Ji Zebei would tolerate her.


    In the past, when she received an internship salary of 2000 a month in the magazine, she often had no money to eat, so she took the bus directly to Ji Zebei''s home and asked him to cook for her. Now think about it, it seems that Ji Zebei will do whatever she asks, whether it is within his ability or not.


    Such a man, indeed as he said in his words, knows his roots and knows his heart.


    On the contrary, Qin Mo is the one that Ann Yue needs to worry about. His body, his work and rest, and his memory. Maybe he can live without Ann Yue. This is also the reason why Ann Yue persuaded him to leave temporarily, but she knows very well that Qin Mo may not be able to live well without herself. He will pay more hard than ordinary people nothing more.


    The rain began to fall in early autumn, and the coolness of the rain made Anyue calm a little. Is it God''s will? When she stood at the fork of the road, she let Ji Zebei appear on time, as if she were standing at an intersection waiting for her to pass.


    There is no doubt that she will be very happy in the future.


    If she goes to Qin Mo, she will bear more burdens than ordinary people, heavy burdens, the puzzlement of the world, and the censure of her parents.


    Obviously, the multiple-choice question is very clear, but why did she suffer so much? She forgot to shout.


    The phone in the bag began to ring frequently.


    She nodded sorry to Ji Zebei, opened her bag, took out her mobile phone, and saw Qin Mo''s name on the screen, which blurred her vision for a time by the autumn rain.


    Anyue went to the yellow street lamp, picked up the phone and asked in a hoarse voice, "hello?"


    At the same time with Qin Mo, she paused slightly. After a long time, she finally asked softly, "what are you looking for me?"


    "Are you with Ji Zebei?" Qin Mo''s words surprised An Yue a little. She looked up at Ji Zebei frowning. It was strange to say, "how do you know this. But we..."


    Qin Mo interrupted her, "just turn on the TV and look around. I just saw the paparazzi tracking report."


    Qin Mo''s words were still lazy. The feeling was the same as usual, but Anyue couldn''t find the strength to tease and joke with him. He just tried to explain: "I didn''t. Xiaobei and I were childhood sweethearts and had dinner. We didn''t expect to cause so much trouble."


    "Needless to say," Qin Mo chuckled. "I don''t care about these at all."


    "You..." before Anyue finished, she stopped. Her hand was slightly clenched, but she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Qin Mo quickly answered, "but now that you have decided, I can understand. Send me the book sometime and I''ll return the contract to you."


    Anyue''s face turned red in an instant, her hand holding the mobile phone gradually tightened, and her voice was colder than ever, "Qin, Mo! Is that what you want to say to me now?"


    After a long silence, Qin Mocai said slowly word by word: "yes, you and Ji Zebei are quite suitable. He is becoming more and more popular. You can also get the news and information you want with him. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Anyue couldn''t believe it. Her voice trembled, "Qin Mo? What do you mean? Do you mean I followed you just for the news?"


    Qin Mo smiled. His voice was milder than ever. "I didn''t say that."


    "You clearly..." An Yue''s voice suddenly raised, and tears almost fell down uncontrollably. "Qin Mo, do you always think I am such a person in your heart?"

 Chapter 650

    If she is such a person, why should she stand in front of Wenqiao''s car and hold his waist, she is bound to live and die.


    If she is such a person, how can she be reckless, unpaid or even take pains to accompany him.


    Although she relies on Qin Mo too much, she has been using Qin Mo about magazines. But it was not for this reason that she was kind to Qin mo.


    But Qin Mo is clearly not such a person.


    If Qin Mo really thinks she is like this, why should he open up his painful past to her? Is it because he trusts her enough?


    This kind of cognition made Anyue a little calmer. She couldn''t angrily break off the relationship with Qin Mo just because of these words.


    Although her character is impulsive in a mess, Anyue never loses confidence in a person for no reason. This is Qin Mo, the man she relies on and pays so much.


    Anyue took a deep breath, pressed down her depression, completely ignored Shangji Zebei''s surprised eyes, and said to the phone, "you... Did you forget what happened before us?"


    Qin Merton said, "I seem to have told you that I have intermittent amnesia."


    Anyue''s heart was pricked by a needle for a long time, and the coolness gradually penetrated into her whole body. Even the autumn rain was not as cold as her body, and her voice gradually became weak, "you mean, you forgot..."


    "What have we done?" Qin Mo''s rhetorical question confused Anyue''s mind. She didn''t even notice the logical mistakes in Qin Mo''s words.


    Qin Mo really forgot her things, and how could she remember this book in her hand.


    Anyue has anticipated countless times about the future. For example, when he is with Qin Mo in the future, what should he do if he can''t remember her. What she didn''t expect was that this moment came in advance. It came rapidly and quickly. It came so unprepared.


    Anyue doesn''t want Ji Zebei to hear too many things, but she doesn''t dare to leave the alley. Tears seem to have fallen because her heart is a little cold. It''s worth paying so much, even if it''s a good word, but Qin Mo didn''t expect to say such a thing to her.


    For the first time, Qin Mo was almost a cruel man. All her feelings were like stones on the lake, but there was not even a ripple.


    Anyue''s mobile phone was suddenly taken away by Ji Zebei. He said to Qin Mo on the phone, "Qin Mo, you bastard! Do you know how much Yueyue has paid for you?"


    Qin Mo heard Ji Zebei''s voice, but the tone was slightly cool, "do you know how much she paid for me?"


    Ji Zebei choked on such words and didn''t know how to respond for a moment. He forced himself to calm down and said rigidly, "I tell you, no matter what happened before, Yueyue will take care of me in the future. The original favor should have been paid off long ago. I won''t let Yueyue see you again."


    After a moment of silence, Qin Mo still chuckled, "OK. Just as I wish."


    Qin Mo''s phone clicked and hung up, leaving only the busy tone of "Dudu", which plunged Ji Zebei into a long silence. An Yue''s choking voice kept ringing in the lane. She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand. She clearly threw out a problem for her to choose, but she turned around and wanted to break up with her.


    No, she doesn''t even have the qualification to break up. She and Qin Mo have never been in contact.


    "Yueyue, forget Qin mo. I''ll treat you well. I''ve liked you for ten years, and I''ll always like you in my life."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden fall of autumn rain made the sky of the whole city look half cloudy. The rain outside the window kept sending the cold to the room. Qin Mo felt too uncomfortable and was about to get up to close the window. Zhang Jinzhou turned to do it for him.


    Zhang Jinzhou personally sent Qin Mo home. After going upstairs, he didn''t hurry, but continued to talk with Qin Mo at his home.


    After all, Zhang Jinzhou is also an old friend for many years. Usually, Zhang Jinzhou is too busy to have time to seriously chat with Qin mo. it''s also easy to take a few days off. When he meets Wenqiao and Li Rou, he communicates with Qin Mo together.


    When Qin Mo hung up, Zhang Jinzhou looked at the paparazzi still busy looking for people on TV, sighed and said, "have you really decided to do this?"


    Qin Mo closed his eyes and lay on the rattan chair by the window, covered with a warm blanket. He responded faintly: "it''s you who want Anyue to stay with me, and it''s you who advised me not to be too selfish."


    Zhang Jinzhou was not angry at all. He brushed his Tang clothes and replied lightly, "if I can manipulate Qin Mo''s intelligence, you are not Qin Mo?"


    Qin Mo ignored it for the moment. He closed his eyes and gently lit it on the rattan chair. It seems that there are fragments of stories in his mind.


    But he couldn''t remember.


    "But with your brain, it seems that your mood fluctuates greatly when you make up this broken reason today." Zhang Jinzhou said casually.


    Qin Mo opened his eyes slightly. "As long as she doesn''t notice that there is a problem, it''s enough. And even if she does, I''ve made up my mind."


    Zhang Jinzhou raised his eyes a little unexpectedly, "in fact, I think she is really a good girl, very touching."


    "It''s because she''s so nice." Qin Mo thought of what Zhang Jinzhou said to him. Ann Yue knelt down to Zhang Jinzhou in the room and thanked him for saving Qin Mo''s life and giving him a new identity. This thing actually touched Qin Mo a little.


    At the beginning of the first day, he really wanted Anyue to stay. Of course, he knew what Anyue thought of him, otherwise he couldn''t foul again and again. He knew Anyue wouldn''t blame him.


    Just a long talk between Zhang Jinzhou and him in the room made him change a little.


    I may feel comfortable leaving Anyue, but what about Anyue?


    He not only can''t give everything a woman wants most, but even he doesn''t know what it is in the future.


    If he really let Anyue follow him, the final outcome may be that he forgot, but Anyue can only taste the bitter fruit alone.


    Such a thing is something he doesn''t want to see.


    Qin Mo doesn''t want Anyue to be sad for himself. He is still willing to see her bright smile. That kind of smile can heal people''s hearts and give people motivation to yearn for life.


    "I''m too selfish to let her make a choice. She should have a better future and space instead of wasting time on a loser like me."


    Qin Mo, who has experienced life and death struggles for several times, has been indifferent to many things. Even now, he still has a smile on his lips, but who can see the blood flowing under the smile. Therefore, in his eyes, even if he is sad, he may not show any painful feelings.


    "If you can think like this, it means you are more mature than before." Zhang Jinzhou paused a little, and there was a happy look in his warm eyes. "I''m very strange that this girl should make you care so much and even become selfless. It''s too rare."


    Qin Mo frowned. "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "It''s not easy to find a suitable one, and you are willing to share your past and accompany you well. I pity you."


    Qin Mo didn''t answer again. Anyue appeared for only a few months. Suddenly he wasn''t around him. He actually felt that the room began to be like this autumn.


    After Ji Zebei and her news broadcast and making this call with Anyue, maybe she will be with Ji Zebei and don''t need to think about things on her side.


    It seemed like a long night. Qin Mo slept on the rattan chair.


    Long and quiet, the autumn rain crackled on the window, like a moving Nocturne. When the first light came into the room in the morning, he didn''t even notice the sound of the door outside. He didn''t open his eyes quietly until a figure seemed to come to his side.


    Anyue stood beside him with red eyes. There were red blood in her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep well all night.


    She looked at the man on the rattan chair. Finally, she took out the book from her bag and whispered, "I''m here to get my contract."


    When Qin Mo took over the book, his eyes finally wavered. He gently stroked the surface of the book. There were still some water stains on the old paper. After a moment of hesitation, he stood up slowly.


    Seeing that Qin Mo''s face seemed a little pale, and his expression was slightly tired, he shook his body when he got up. An Yue asked with a little worry, "are you hypoglycemic?"


    While anxiously turning over the chocolate in her bag, Anyue was held down by Qin mo. he said coldly, "no, later..."


    Qin Merton paused, "you don''t need to take care of it in the future."


    After he released his hand, he went to the table in the living room and lowered himself to open the drawer.


    Anyue''s eyes seemed to condense at that moment. When she first met Qin Mo, she was extremely dissatisfied and didn''t want to sign the contract, but Qin Mo finally forced her to bite her teeth and sign on it.


    Have you forgotten


    Did he forget everything between them?


    Anyue''s hand tightened. Thinking of the coldness in Qin Mo''s words just now, her mood that she wanted to explain two sentences disappeared in an instant.


    After Qin Mo took out the contract, he frowned and looked down. The window screen floated slowly against the sun. The man''s fine brushwork, with a morbid beauty, was more and more clearly depicted in Anyue''s eyes.


    It seems that life has never been more sad than at the moment, but Anyue still needs to pretend to be calm and ask, "but I know all your things. Aren''t you afraid of me telling others?"


    The key is that Qin Mo is not afraid that she hates because of love?


    Qin Mo raised his head slightly. After glancing at her, he lowered his head and whispered, "I''m not afraid. Even if you say it, others should believe it."

 Chapter 651

    Anyue heard this answer and smiled bitterly. After Qin Mo finally confirmed the contract and handed it to her, she frowned and looked at Qin Mo quietly. She felt so sad, really sad.


    "Qin Mo, Zebei and I just went out for dinner yesterday. After all, I have to report peace to others." Anyue thought about it and explained.


    Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrows. "Did I say I care about this kind of thing?"


    Anyue doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know Qin Mo''s mind now. If he doesn''t mind, why does he turn his face? Oh, by the way, she forgets that Qin Mo has completely forgotten the two of them. For Anyue herself, Qin Mo is still the one she likes, but Qin Mo is no longer the one who will gently smile at her Will treat her unique Qin mo.


    Anyue''s heart was sour. The contract in her hand was finally torn up by her. She said in a hoarse voice, "in fact, this contract has never existed in my heart. If I want to go, I can go long ago. I stay here because I want to accompany you."


    Qin Mo dropped his eyes and didn''t speak. He seemed to be listening to her, but she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    After a while, Qin murcai sighed softly, "are you going to stay now?"


    Anyue''s face changed slightly.


    Last night, she couldn''t sleep well. Although she knew Qin Mo''s intermittent amnesia and didn''t know when it would come, he once told himself that her image in his mind was very vivid. In her heart, this sentence is actually better than any love word.


    But now, Qin Mo''s change is so great that she doesn''t know how to face it.


    In the past, she could quarrel with Qin Mo because she didn''t have him in her heart. Now with him in her heart, she becomes closer to the countryside and more timid.


    Anyue''s lips stammered for a long time before she whispered, "OK, I''ll just go. It won''t hurt your eyes, but I have two questions to ask you."


    "You said." Qin Mo sat down at the table far away. "As long as I remember."


    Anyue struggled, and there was still a flush on Bai Xi''s face. Even if such a girl was depressed, she was still so vibrant, in sharp contrast to Qin Mo not far away.


    Anyue asked, "I want to ask you, would you find another assistant without me?"


    "There are so many assistants in the company that can be allocated to me, it''s not you." Qin Mo puts his elbow on the table and gently supports his forehead.


    Ann Yuexin said that she can''t do her own things. Other assistants can do what she can care about. She always feels that she should be unique in Qin Mo''s heart. In fact, she accounts for the good of this close assistant.


    Anyue nodded, "OK, I see. Then... Can we continue with the photo album?"


    "You want to say that if you can''t continue, just change Ji and go north." Qin Mo''s lips float slightly, and a glimmer of streamer slides through his eyes. "I''ll still do what I promised. Don''t worry. Now I should call your reporter classmate of the magazine. Have a good cooperation."


    Such a strange conversation gradually sank Anyue''s heart to the bottom of the valley. She nodded slightly, finally took a deep breath, and put the contract fragments in her hand into the trash can, "then... Bye."


    "Goodbye." Qin Mo quietly responded, watching Anyue silently turn around. He stroked his forehead and gently wiped away the fine sweat. When Anyue turned to look at him, he stopped without trace again.


    Anyue took out the key of Qin Mo''s house from her bag. After she put it on the tea table, suddenly a tear slipped out of her eyes. She hurriedly wiped it off with the back of her hand, turned and ran outside.


    The door clicked. When the last ray of sunshine seemed to disappear outside the door, Qin Mo''s hand holding the table suddenly trembled. He began to gasp frequently. A pure white face seemed to be gray in an instant. A trace of uneasiness slipped in his eyes. Qin Mo staggered to his feet and walked towards the tea table.


    Several chocolates prepared by Anyue were placed on the tea table. He didn''t expect that his hypoglycemia would come so fast and so fast. He held on for a long time and finally survived Anyue''s departure.


    If it was a moment later, maybe he would feel faint on the ground.


    After hastily putting the chocolate into his mouth, Qin Mo''s good-looking face showed a touch of blood. He leaned against the sofa and remained silent for a long time. For nearly ten minutes, the originally accelerated heartbeat finally slowed down, and the cold sweat gradually subsided.


    Qin Mo slowly spread his hand and looked at the palm of his hand. The things in his sight were far and near, and even the palmprint was in a trance.


    Finally let her go.


    If Anyue is here, even if she doesn''t hate herself, she won''t ignore herself.


    But when Qin Mo sees her clear eyes, he doesn''t want to see her sad for himself anymore. After that, there will be more and more sad times.


    At the bottom of his heart, he really wanted to see an Yue''s smile.


    Maybe next to jizebei, an Yue will laugh happily.


    Although Qin Mo doesn''t have close contact with Ji Zebei, he can feel Ji Zebei''s concern and doting on Anyue in his speech. That kind of emotion is also very deep.


    As a childhood sweetheart, they have no guess, and their families are very close. After so many years of emotional accumulation, an Yue should be particularly happy around Ji Zebei.


    Suddenly, mobile phone mobile phone mobile phone, Qin Mo''s cell phone is the old keyboard phone, and even touch screen has not been, before being safely Tucao several times, he picked up after, found that it is actually make complaints about the message.


    Anyue said: I really don''t like being misunderstood. I just want to tell you that I am not with Ji Zebei and my heart is not on him. I don''t want to force or deceive him.


    After the text message was sent out, Anyue quietly looked at her mobile phone. She didn''t know why. She still wanted to understand it.


    Last night, after seizing her mobile phone, Ji Zebei told her that he could take care of her in the future.


    At that time, she was forced to hold her wrist and held in Ji Zebei''s arms. At that moment, Anyue knew that this was the choice given to her by God. As long as she nodded, she would say goodbye to Qin Mo from then on.


    It is not only a choice, but also a sad barrier.


    Anyue cried and told Ji Zebei, "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to deceive you. You can find a better girl without me. But..."


    But Qin Mo may not be able.


    This is what she asked Qin Mo today. What would you do without me


    But she always overestimated her actions. Qin Mo''s answer was as simple as that: it''s a big deal to find another one.


    Anyue smiled bitterly and stood outside the community to calm down. She got caught in a rain yesterday. Now she seems to have some cold symptoms. After sniffing, she took out her mobile phone from her bag. Qin Mo really didn''t respond.


    Anyue called Su Huixin. Su Huixin should deal with work in the company at this time. The new issue of the magazine is going on in an orderly manner, and it is said that the president has recruited new people. The company can go to the formal operation mode, and the manpower will not be so tight.


    For example, an Yue is also a meritorious figure, and Su Huixin and the president know that she still has a lot of things to deal with, including her previous work for the magazine and now she is Qin Mo''s assistant, so it''s normal not to go to the company.


    "Miss, are you in the company?" An Yue asked after su Huixin answered the phone.


    Su Huixin said strangely, "I''m here. Isn''t this modifying the plan of the photo album? This photo album is really full of twists and turns... Yueyue, are you sick and listless after listening to you."


    "Well, it''s all right." fortunately, Qin Mo didn''t say she wouldn''t participate in the production of the photo album, otherwise she didn''t know how to explain it to Su Huixin.


    Suddenly, Su Huixin seemed to think of something. "Ah, I remember. Was it you who heard about the scandal in jizebei yesterday? Just now his agency called and asked us not to publish this news, but I think it''s everywhere on the Internet. I think my body is a little like you."


    Anyue was embarrassed. Fortunately, it was still raining at night, so her face was not exposed. When she was photographed, it was obviously blurred. Ji Zebei was just red now. It was really bad for him to make such news.


    Key Anyue rejected him again last night. Now Ji Zebei must be in a very bad mood.


    She doesn''t want to be abandoned by Qin Mo and turn to others. Although Ji Zebei obviously doesn''t mind, Anyue does.


    She said to the phone, "why don''t you explain what you''re doing? Let''s go to a nearby cafe and have a chat. I''m bored to death now."


    Suhuixin hurriedly answered and made an appointment with Anyue to a cafe downstairs.


    She came out of the inner office with her bag in her hand. After going to work, Su Huixin also learned to pull her hair up, put on more formal clothes and light makeup. She looked much more mature than before.


    "President Su, are you going out?"


    Among the newcomers recruited this time, the president specially selected three men and two women. The boys are responsible for art work, and the girls are specialized in editing and collection. The expatriate reporters have not been used for the time being. Su Huixin means that the paparazzi will not be used for the time being, but the collection editors will be responsible for going out and doing some interviews.


    The person who spoke to Su Huixin was the woman in charge of the entertainment page editor of the company. Her name was Xu hang. Although Su Huixin always told them not to call her president Su, after all, she was not very old. It was really embarrassing to call so, but Xu hang was always respectful.


    Su Huixin nodded, "well, I''ll see Anyue."


    In a small magazine, 7 and 8, Anyue is also a little famous. She has never revealed the true face of Lushan, but she always occupies an important position in the company. Su Huixin will call Anyue no matter what, just as Anyue is the behind the scenes director of the company.

 Chapter 652

    Su Huixin is unlikely to say too much about Anyue''s details. After all, Anyue is now working as an assistant around Qin Mo, and it is impossible to tell others all about it, which will bring endless trouble to Anyue.


    Xiao''an''s strange situation is detailed. Xu hang asked strangely, "why doesn''t Director an come to the company?"


    After coming out of Wenqiao''s house, it was only two days. Su Huixin specially gave an Yue a holiday and wanted her and Qin Mo to have a good rest. Besides, she was going to shoot a photo album tomorrow. It was normal for an Yue not to come to the company.


    But Su Huixin didn''t intend to explain too much, but smiled, "we talk a lot, and it''s not appropriate in the company."


    The office was not very big. You can basically hear what is said inside and outside. Moreover, even if there are only a few people, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. Su Huixin and Xu hang nodded, said hello to others, and went downstairs.


    Last night''s autumn rain made the whole city a much cleaner than usual. The blue sky and clean ground made people travel much slower in the autumn wind.


    After walking about 100 meters, Su Huixin came to the door of the small cafe, found a seat, sat down, ordered a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, and quietly waited for Anyue to arrive.


    Now the situation at home has finally improved. My father said that the bank loan of the house has indeed come down, but I don''t know who said hello. Shen Jixuan didn''t dare to disturb the situation again. In short, the money has been in place. The operation of the magazine can go on as usual. With the additional advertising funds, it is basically a situation of coming back from the dead.


    But her feelings seem to have come to a dead end.


    Su Huixin held her hand tightly. The quiet woman sat by the glass bed, as if she had entered the picture, setting off the new coolness of early autumn.


    Before long, Anyue opened the door of the small cafe and came in. The boss standing at the bar greeted her. Su Huixin raised her hand and signaled Anyue to come over.


    An Yue went over and sat opposite Su Huixin. She sat down very decadent. The whole person was lying on the table, with an aggrieved look on her small face. "I''m fired."


    "What?" Su Huixin didn''t swallow a mouthful of coffee. She almost coughed. She couldn''t believe looking at Anyue. "You mean your work in Qinmo?"


    "Hmm..." Anyue snapped, grabbed her hair and said with a light smile, "but fortunately, it''s not too miserable to keep her photo album job."


    "Why?" Su Huixin sighed helplessly. How come she and an Yue always have some inexplicable experiences. Even this time, she and Xiao zetao can''t continue, but an Yue and Qin Mo also had problems in one day. Is this really a trick of God?


    Anyue can''t say it in detail. After all, it''s related to Qin Mo''s body and life experience. When she hesitated, Su Huixin suddenly asked, "is it the scandal between you and Ji Zebei that makes people depressed?"


    "If only it were so simple." Anyue took a sip of the grapefruit drink brought by the boss. "He didn''t mind me at all. He asked me to get together with Ji Zebei."


    "Hey..." Su Huixin showed an inexplicable look. If she remembered correctly, Qin Mo and an Yue estimated that they had done that kind of thing on the way out of Wenqiao''s house. Since they have developed so close, they can be divided.


    Seeing that Su Huixin was still puzzled, Anyue patted the back of her hand, "well, don''t think about it. I''m in a fog."


    "But you didn''t all shoot..." Su Huixin said haltingly.


    Anyue remembered the disc in her bag. She stroked her forehead and replied helplessly, "don''t mention it. It''s a heart disease."


    Su Huixin called her boss and asked her boss to help deliver a cup of coffee. Since she began to work seriously, she has developed the habit of drinking coffee.


    Anyue has been looking at Su Huixin in the process. After the boss left, Anyue asked curiously, "are you dating Shang Cheng?"


    Suhuixin paused and promised that she knew about calling Anyue, but suhuixin shook her head slightly, "No, I haven''t immediately accepted the habit of other men, and to be honest, when Shang Cheng is close to me, I will be a little nervous involuntarily. I also frankly told him that he said he''s not in a hurry and can wait for me, but I''m not too slow in sorting. He''s willing to pay time."


    An Yue was stunned. How could this be so similar to Ji Zebei''s.


    Ji Zebei''s answer is: I probably guessed, but this is your character. I don''t want to force you. Anyway, I''m still a silver king in a short time. You''d better hurry up, otherwise I might be robbed by others.


    Anyue smiled, "in fact, Shang Chengren is really a gentleman."


    Su Huixin nodded. Compared with Xiao zetao''s unreasonable and unreasonable, Shang Chengzhen was really considerate and took care of people.


    Shang Cheng is a native of city A. he has also become the media director of Mingfeng advertising. He seriously explained to Su Huixin - because he is used to the masked way of communication in the company. It is the first time that Su Huixin pointed out the details of the collar in the company, resulting in a special sense of closeness.


    Although Shang Cheng is usually lazy and comfortable, he has a habit that his style is different according to different occasions. For example, when Su Huixin went downstairs that day, he dressed so casually, but at the door of the theater, his elegant appearance still attracted the attention of many girls and children.


    Anyue glanced at Su Huixin, "but I know you must like Xiao zetao wholeheartedly."


    Su Huixin''s lips tilted slightly, "forget it, let''s talk about tomorrow. You and Qin Mo really have no problem?"


    Anyue waved her hand hurriedly. "Work is work. What can I have with him? Ha ha."


    Su Huixin took out the prepared materials from the bag and put them between the two people. "Because the previous film can''t be made temporarily, the plan can only be done again. Shang Cheng means that we shoot in the shed first and then outside. In fact, according to Qin Mo''s current popularity, we basically don''t need to shoot much advanced. Three days is enough for this photo."


    Anyue certainly knows Shang Cheng''s meaning. This photo is also a test. She doesn''t expect to sell millions of copies. Hundreds of thousands is enough, so the investment doesn''t need to be too large.


    After she looked at the shooting plan, she suddenly said: "speaking, Qin Mo should participate in an entertainment program immediately, which should also be very helpful to improve her popularity. In this way, she can catch up with the photo schedule."


    "Ah, that''s great."


    Su Huixin quickly took out a pen from her bag, carefully wrote the matter mentioned by an Yue on the plan, and then confirmed the time of the next day with an Yue. After that, she frowned and asked an Yue, "can you contact Qin Mo yourself?"


    Anyue first fell into a moment of silence, then hardened her head and replied, "of course, this is my job."


    Su Huixin smiled bitterly. She didn''t expect an Yue to be so stubborn. Obviously, she was in a trance, but she had to undertake her own work task.


    It''s okay not to. Su Huixin and an Yue affirmed.


    Anyue shook her head. She must not allow herself to be weak. As long as Qin Mo is good, she is good, and Ji Zebei is good, the world will still be clear and vast.


    But we can''t be together, but life is still there, people are still there, the world is still there, and hope is also there.


    Since reading Qin Mo''s book, she has a new understanding of life. As long as life is still there, there are infinite possibilities, limited to her own world and small ideas. That''s wrong.


    Qin Mo doesn''t like her. She forgets her and wants to kick her. That''s Qin Mo''s choice. It''s good for her to have a clear conscience.


    After talking with Su Huixin, Anyue put the materials in her bag. Originally, she wanted to go to the company. After thinking about it, she decided to go home and catch up with the rain all night. Her body seemed a little uncomfortable. Besides, she didn''t sleep last night. She thought it would be a high-intensity work to take photos the next day. Anyue didn''t dare to make a fool of herself.


    At the door of the house, it was almost more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Anyue estimated that Qin Mo should go to sleep, so she dialed a phone to his mobile phone.


    After a long time, Qin Mo''s lazy voice came, "hello?"


    "Well..." An Yue calmed down and said nervously, "come to the studio of Mingfeng advertising at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. The shooting of photo album will begin."


    Qin Mo took a deep breath and obviously turned over in bed. His voice still felt a little sleepless. "Shouldn''t you contact the company about this kind of thing and ask the company to send a car and an assistant to me tomorrow morning?"


    Anyue was stunned, took out a paper towel and smoked her nose. "So? I''ll contact the company now and ask the company''s assistant to wake you up tomorrow morning."


    "HMM." Qin Mo just responded with one word and hung up.


    Anyue frowned and looked at her mobile phone, hateful Qin mo... She had an impulse to scratch the wall, but she couldn''t make a fool of herself outside. She hit the door hard and threw herself on the bed.


    How can a man be so ungrateful? Even if the feelings are not human, at least they are? Even if she is no longer his assistant, at least she has never owed him anything. Why should she do this to her?


    Anyue rolled around on the bed with a sad face. Suddenly, she rolled onto her bag. The hard objects in the bag gave a click and her waist hurt. Then she noticed that the stolen video disc was still in the bag, and she didn''t have the courage to see it.

 Chapter 653

    Anyue''s brain is a little dizzy. This feeling is like drinking a glass of Shaojiu. Her consciousness is a little unclear. She shook her head and looked at the disc very complicated. I don''t know why. She suddenly wanted to thank Wenqiao. If it weren''t for this video, she would never be able to prove her relationship with Qin mo.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to hold this thing and force Qin Mo to take charge of anything.


    Qin Mo doesn''t remember her. It''s not the first time that he hugged her on the rattan chair and then rolled the sheets in the guest room. Although he doesn''t remember, at least his attitude is still very friendly. He likes to hold her and say you''re so hot. He likes to hold her in his arms when sleeping. He also likes to look down at her eyes and discharge at her, Later, I learned that she likes to use lipstick of various colors, and I will remember to say "lipstick color is good".


    This time is completely different, which is why Anyue didn''t choose to entangle. He looked at her like a stranger.


    Anyue has always felt that even if people lose their memory, as long as they really like each other, the body will still have a natural response to each other. This is a kind of radio wave, which comes from the echo of the heart.


    Unfortunately, Qin Mo finally doesn''t remember, and he doesn''t respond like this after all.


    Or did he really have no deep feelings for her?


    Anyue vomited slightly. She always felt that her cheeks were a little hot. She picked up the disc and put it in the computer she put on the table, and then read it with the computer.


    I didn''t dare to see it before because I''m sorry. This time I want to see it, but I miss it a little.


    When the picture appeared in front of her, Ann yueton blushed. Although the shooting angle was wrong and the picture would not be too clear, she could clearly see Qin Mo holding her standing by the bed into the quilt at once.


    Qin Mo gently stroked her body and said, "why don''t we do it?"


    Anyue''s brain was buzzing like fireworks all over the sky. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She pushed and pushed with a red face, but Qin Mo persuaded her, "you see, if we make love, Wenqiao won''t give up his hatred for me."


    Anyue wanted to continue to protest, but Qin Mo felt that she was soft all over, and what he said was not unreasonable. Finally, he half pushed


    ¡­¡­


    She suddenly had a consciousness. Is it really difficult to sleep tonight?


    Anyue''s idea is really right. She really didn''t sleep much this night. When she went out the next day, even the landlady exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, little Anzi? Is there a fever?"


    Anyue let go of the landlady''s hand and smiled weakly, "no, I''m fine. Aunt, I''ll go out to work first."


    The landlady looked at Anyue with a worried face and said, "Oh, now the little girl really doesn''t care about her body. She''s obviously ill and has to hold on."


    Anyue fainted on the subway. Of course, she can still remember the address of the famous wind advertisement, but she didn''t sleep for two nights. Coupled with the rain for several hours, she doesn''t even have the strength to point.


    At the appointed eight o''clock, she left home at seven o''clock. At this time, there were not many people in the subway station, but it was still noisy, and her ears were not quiet at all.


    She was holding the railing on the subway, and the whole person was leaning on it and falling asleep.


    "Dear passengers, Huangzhuang West Street is here." until these words burst into her ears, Anyue suddenly woke up. She looked at the platform outside for a long time, and suddenly exclaimed, "I''ll go, I''ve passed the station!"


    Anyue hurriedly turned out her mobile phone. Sure enough, Su Huixin had called her several times. When she found that the signal was bad, she quickly replied to a text message, saying that she had slept for a while and sat past the station. She immediately sat back. Soon, she would arrive in 15 minutes.


    Anyue stepped on the top floor of the famous wind advertisement at 8:30. It was already in full swing. The busy staff tried the light and placed the set. Monk Su Huixin promised to stand in the corner and chat. As for the photographer, he was the top photographer of the famous wind advertisement, collison.


    Anyue panted and ran to Su Huixin, "sorry, I''m late. Is Qin Mo here?"


    Su Huixin gently pulled off the corner of her clothes and pointed to the other corner.


    Qin Mo is sitting on a stool to make up. He is wearing a simple white shirt and white trousers. He is dressed in white. There is no other color in the four fields.


    An Yue looked at Qin Mo, who was finishing his modeling with her eyes closed. Just when she wanted to go up and say hello, she just saw Xiao Lian, sneezed hurriedly, spoke to Su Huixin, and walked towards Xiao Lian.


    Xiaolian was very happy to see Anyue. After all, she had been an assistant together. Anyue came forward and patted Xiaolian''s head, "asshole, I haven''t settled with you before."


    "Hahaha, what do you say, sister Anyue, you need to know how many people want to kiss our brother Qin. You should be satisfied that you have been kissed dozens of times." Xiao Lian smiled and lowered his voice.


    Anyue''s face changed slightly. She remembered whether Qin Mo remembered it or not. Whether Qin Mo could hear it or not, she hurriedly pulled Xiaolian aside.


    Qin Mo''s voice suddenly sounded, "water."


    Anyue almost subconsciously responded. She wanted to find water in her bag, but as soon as she opened the bag, she remembered that she was no longer Qin Mo''s assistant.


    When she looked at Qin Mo, she saw a beautiful little girl running to Qin Mo and handing over the water cup.


    Anyue suddenly got up in a daze. She stood for a long time and suddenly sneezed at the ground. Then she sniffed and pulled Xiaolian aside and asked in a low voice, "is that Qin Mo''s new assistant?"


    "Yes. Sister Anyue, I''m still surprised that brother Qin said you didn''t do it." Xiao Lianxin said that it''s rare to see such a person who can control Qin Mo in recent years. As a result, he said he wouldn''t do it.


    Anyue paused, took out a paper towel from her bag, covered her nose and said, "ah, my magazine is very busy recently, so I can''t do it anymore. It''s really..."


    But she felt a pain in her throat and couldn''t spit a word out.


    She saw the girl standing beside Qin Mo, as if she had stood beside him. Her face was filled with an excited smile and she felt very proud of everything. When she looked at Qin Mo, she had worship, obsession and, of course, happiness.


    Yes, even if the assistant of Jinhui company is suddenly assigned to Qin Mo, everyone will feel very happy.


    Anyue suddenly coughed desperately. She hurried away and didn''t stay in place.


    Originally, she thought she could cheer up, but when she saw that the stranger was like Qin Mo on two roads, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    The discomfort inside the body was increasing, and an Yue felt cool for the first time.


    After coughing, she threw the paper towel into the dustbin. Su Huixin ran out of it, stroked her back and asked softly, "Yueyue, are you okay?"


    "No." Anyue waved her hand, "just choked. Don''t worry. I didn''t sleep all night last night. My mind is in a mess now."


    "You..." Su Huixin frowned and looked at an Yue whose face became ugly. On the contrary, an Yue smiled and held her hand. "I said it would be all right if it was all right. The planning of this plan is me. Can I not be at the scene?"


    Anyue took a deep breath, and desperately cheered up her upper body, trying to walk towards the house.


    It''s a little cold in the room. The first thing for Anyue is to communicate with monk Cheng. Can you turn on a slightly warm air conditioner. Even if her mind is confused, she can''t help thinking of Qin Mo''s body''s fear of the cold.


    After that, she has been running around, trying to forget that Qin Mo feels like a stranger to herself.


    At about noon, when he was ready to rest for lunch, Qin Mo''s new assistant shouted, "Hey, who is the person in charge of this photo?"


    Anyue just stood nearby and hurriedly asked, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    The assistant began to say to her, "our artist is also a big star. I''ve been holding my breath since the morning. Can I prepare a separate lounge? And why is the studio so hot? I''m sweating all over. What if we get sick and hot, can you afford it?"


    An Yuexin said that the girl learned to bully people on the first day of her career, but it was really a bad habit. She restrained her anger. Although she was really weak now, she answered her seriously, "sorry, maybe you just became Qin Mo''s assistant. You don''t know that he was afraid of the cold, so I asked you to turn on the air conditioner."


    The assistant''s eyes widened in an instant. "Who are you? You know better than me about things I don''t know?"


    Xiao Lian hurried over and tried to explain. After all, not many people in the whole company knew that Anyue had been an assistant to Qin mo.


    ***


    Qin Mo''s voice suddenly sounded, cold and faint, "have you brought chocolate?"


    After filming all morning, even Qin Mo didn''t have any conversation and didn''t seem to communicate much with others. When this sentence floated in the distance, he was leaning on the couch prepared by the advertising company, interrupting the dialogue between Anyue and the assistant.


    The assistant wrinkled her nose at Anyue, which obviously meant a little demonstration. After all, Anyue''s explanation of "Qin Mo''s fear of the cold" just now made her quite unhappy. She opened the bag on her shoulder while saying "what a big star, how can there be such a strange habit".


    Suddenly, the little assistant''s face changed, "no chocolate."

 Chapter 654

    She hurriedly turned to Qin Mo and stammered, "I''m sorry. I forgot to take it from the tea table. I''m sorry. Can you stop eating first? I can buy it after shooting, or I can buy it now."


    Qin Mo Shen Yin said, and his face showed an unbearable look. "Didn''t I tell you? Why don''t you remember this?"


    "How do I know... Is chocolate so important..." the little assistant said, with some dissatisfaction on his face.


    Suddenly, all around him was quiet. It was obvious that Qin Mo, sitting on the sofa, had almost lowered his mood to the freezing point.


    Suddenly, a girl''s voice broke the silence, "I have here."


    Xiao Lian, who was in a hurry to go out to buy, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the speaker, not others, but Anyue.


    Her bag always contained those things Qin Mo usually used, such as sweets for sudden hypoglycemia. She took out the chocolate. The assistant grabbed it in a hurry, said "thank you" and sent it to Qin mo.


    Anyue looked at Qin Mo for the first time since today, but she quickly avoided it.


    Xiaolian Lala Anyue''s clothes whispered to her, "Meng Shuang was with other artists before. I heard that Qin Mo took the initiative to ask the company for an assistant, so I signed up immediately. In fact, everyone knows that she is not very good. She always uses artists to show off there. Many people don''t like her. I don''t know why Qin Mo agreed."


    Anyue knew that the assistant''s name was Meng Shuang.


    After Meng Shuang sent chocolate, she began to compete with someone about the air conditioner, but she came directly to Anyue. Anyue just gave her chocolate to let her escape, so her attitude was a little better. "Miss, can you turn off the air conditioner? It''s too hot."


    Anyue patiently explained to her again, "we are caring artists. After all, artists are the most important people here. Can you ask Qin Mo''s meaning and communicate with me again?"


    When Anyue said this, her mind was in a mess. The main reason was that she was not in a good state today. She was either sneezing or coughing. In the twinkling of an eye, she could only draw out a paper towel and sneeze next to her.


    Meng Shuang''s face changed. She simply turned to the person in charge of the venue to communicate.


    It was a good noon. Everyone was resting. Even if it was a little hot, considering that Anyue mentioned Qin Mo''s fear of the cold, no one said anything more. After all, the upper level of Mingfeng advertising knew the relationship between Anyue and Qin Mo, and Anyue''s words were still credible. As a result, Meng Shuang went to find the person in charge here and the remote control there, For a time, Meng Shuang''s sense of existence was everywhere.


    Xiao Lian could only sigh when he saw this, "look, he began to toss in the name of artists again."


    When Anyue wiped her nose and looked back to see this scene, not to mention how angry she was. Qin Mo still leaned there and didn''t speak. It was a little like being a tiger. Even if he doesn''t remember each other''s things, why doesn''t even the assistant let her do it? Does Meng Shuang do very well?


    Anyue suddenly felt even more flustered.


    I don''t know whether it''s angry or angry. Anyue couldn''t help yelling, "you just want such an assistant. Don''t you want me? Where am I worse than her?! Meng Shuang, can you stop?"


    When she shouted, Anyue exhausted her strength. When she blurted out her words, her roar rang through the whole hall. Anyue''s face turned red and her chest hurt. She didn''t eat dinner and didn''t sleep all night after she came home yesterday. Now her body feels a little shaky.


    Everyone in the whole hall looked at her in surprise, including Qin Mo, who also stood up slowly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Anyue took a few breaths after shouting. It was very happy, but she was in a very bad mood.


    She didn''t understand more and more. She cut off contact with herself and found such an assistant.


    If the assistant has a character like Li Rou, she may have endured it. After all, she is often careless and not gentle enough. When she sees a better and more suitable one, she gives in.


    But this Meng Shuang, besides having a bigger voice and a prettier appearance, is there anything else?


    Anyue touched her throat. Now it''s good. She shouted louder than Meng Shuang, but there''s probably no other way to change this natural problem except cosmetic surgery.


    Qin Mo stood stunned, and an Yue''s eyes twinkled. Meng Shuang''s mouth was the size of an egg. Suddenly Meng Shuang shouted out, "what?"


    Anyue didn''t want to lose face here again. She turned and rushed out of the studio. As soon as she got to the door, the whole person rushed to the front.


    Su Huixin shouted "Yueyue". In an instant, the whole studio was like a frying pan, and the time was boiling.


    When a white shadow passes by, Qin Mo has run to Anyue.


    Su Huixin was going to rush over. When she saw the scene, she immediately stopped her feet, grabbed Shang Cheng and winked, "don''t go over."


    Qin Mo helps Anyue up and finds that her forehead is red because she hits the ground. Her eyes are slightly dark. He bends down and holds Anyue up.


    "What''s the matter? Well, how can you faint?" Qin Mo''s cold hand covered Anyue''s forehead. It was so hot that a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. On the contrary, Anyue suddenly made a sound of Shenyin and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Anyue is now suffering to death. She feels dizzy and swollen. She feels that there is a fire burning inside. She feels that her eyes are burning a little painful, but she doesn''t ignore that she is lying in Qin Mo''s arms.


    Anyue struggled and gasped desperately, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Qin Mo frowned and walked downstairs regardless of her meaning.


    The little company behind hurried up and communicated with Qin Mo, "brother Qin, you have to take part in the shooting, otherwise sister Anyue asked me to take it to the hospital."


    Anyue crawled around Qin Mo''s neck and struggled desperately, "I''m fine, I''m fine. Xiaolian, I tell you, you go back. I have something to say to Qin mo."


    Xiaolian was scared to death by Anyue''s eyes. There were warnings in those eyes full of red blood. Xiaolian was really afraid of Anyue. He retreated silently under this kind of gaze and disappeared in an instant.


    Anyue began to barely stay awake and talked to Qin Mo, "put me down. I really have something to say to you."


    Qin Merton got down and stopped next to the elevator. Waiting for the elevator to go up, he answered an Yue, "you''re sick."


    "You, you put me down!" An Yue patted Qin Mo on the chest. "I tell you, when I''m not awake, I must make it clear to you that I''m so strong and unparalleled in the world. I''ll never have a problem. You put me down!"


    Seeing that the elevator hadn''t arrived, Qin Mo simply put down Anyue.


    Anyue''s body shook and fell on Qin Mo''s chest, "it hurts."


    "Of course it hurts to faint." Qin Mo reaches out and rubs Anyue''s forehead.


    "Because I''m out of breath. Then I don''t know why. Is it a fever?" Ann Yue answered with nonsense, but she held Qin Mo''s clothes tightly and didn''t let go.


    Anyue bumps into Qin Mo''s chest. "It''s all your fault. Why do you choose Meng Shuang as your assistant? Is she really better than me? Apart from being more beautiful than me, what is better than me?"


    Qin Mo coughed softly, covered the tight place where he was hit, frowned and wiped away the tears that Anyue almost fell out of his eyes, "OK, don''t cry."


    He thought that if he was more ruthless, Anyue could give him up completely.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Anyue, a lively girl at ordinary times, would look sick because of herself.


    From Anyue to help him adjust the air conditioner, and then she took out chocolate from her bag, this little subtle behavior has shaken him. He is telling himself, be calm, stay calm, any random idea of you will determine the girl''s future.


    You can''t destroy her.


    Anyue sent a text message to tell him that she didn''t choose to be with Ji Zebei. She didn''t want to and didn''t want to wrong herself and the other party.


    Now, she fainted in front of herself.


    He really can''t do it now, not to mention watching Anyue cry in his arms and continue to talk nonsense, "I don''t want to separate from you. You don''t want to get married or have children. I really don''t mind at all. Can you promise me and give me a chance? As long as I communicate well with my parents and they can promise, I''ll stay with you. We are good friends and relatives. I won''t have other delusions. Can you stop stimulating me with other women? I''m really affected No... "


    We are good friends, we are relatives


    Qin Mo''s hand moved down slightly and put an Yue''s waist around. His eyes had changed a little.


    Anyue hit his chest again and hurt his head. Then she wrinkled her nose and asked: "Have you really forgotten all our things? If you really forget, we can start over, right? I''m definitely better than Meng Shuangqiang. I know you''re afraid of the cold. I know you want to sleep more than one o''clock in the afternoon, so you won''t be in good spirits. I can also find your hypoglycemia in time and prepare chocolate for you. I''ll remember everything when you can''t remember. Look at me Do you really know everything, so fire her, fire her, fire her. "


    Anyue''s repeated words made Qin Mo laugh. Just as the elevator door opened, Qin Mo quickly held Anyue half into the elevator.


    There was no one in the elevator. Anyue was buried in his arms, closed her eyes and whispered, "if you still refuse to promise, I think I will not be reconciled, I won''t be reconciled at all, so you forget..."

 Chapter 655

    Anyue''s words made Qin Mo''s expression slightly loose, and even his hands tightened.


    He is still young. The frequency of intermittent amnesia is not too severe, but he doesn''t know what it will become in the future. Knowing that simply breaking these things is actually the best choice, lest Anyue will be more painful in the future, but Qin Mo really can''t bear to let go of Anyue now.


    The longer the time, the more entanglement, the harder it is to let go.


    Anyue felt that Qin Mo''s hand was suddenly tight at her waist. She was strangled a little. She frowned and raised her eyes, but her eyes affected the neuralgia, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Shen Yin buried it back in Qin Mo''s arms and said again, "will you let me go back?"


    Qin Mo just wanted to answer, he heard the mobile phone in an Yue''s bag start to ring frequently. The elevator stopped on the first floor. After he took an Yue out of the elevator, he first asked her to sit on the next seat, took out her mobile phone, and saw that it was su Huixin''s phone.


    Su Huixin said, "sorry, I forgot. If you go out like this, it will only cause public containment. Yueyue may not be able to go to the hospital well. Just now Shang Cheng contacted a private doctor and he will arrive soon. I''ll send someone down to take Yueyue to the lounge first. You''d better not go out."


    What Su Huixin said is a fact, and Qin Mo has no objection.


    Anyue was sent back to the top floor.


    Shang Cheng specially applied to the boss of Mingfeng advertising and opened a separate room outside the studio on the top floor. There was a gorgeous bed in it. It was said that Mingfeng advertising was also used to shoot the studio set of models, but it could be used to give Anyue a rest.


    Fortunately, it was the noon break time. In such a situation, everyone was very helpful. The only thing that made those employees particularly curious was that the sentence shouted by Anyue at that time was obviously directed at Qin mo. of course, the top level of Mingfeng advertising knew the things between Anyue and Qin Mo, but other employees didn''t understand.


    When they had lunch boxes at lunch break, they talked in a low voice about why Qin Mo rushed over at the first moment when Anyue fainted, and obviously had a very nervous expression.


    Qin Mo like that is totally different from Qin Mo who seems to be in a no man''s land all morning.


    During the whole work, some people were discussing gossip, while others were worried about Anyue''s body. For example, Su Huixin and Xiaolian went to the first floor to wait for the private doctor.


    Only Meng Shuang''s face is very ugly.


    First, Anyue yelled at her in front of everyone. Then Qin Mo didn''t know why he seemed to care about this ugly girl. The most important thing was that he asked them to open a lounge for their artists. As a result, he actually opened the separate room to the staff.


    The famous advertisement made her feel terrible. She easily became the assistant of Jin Hui''s first brother Qin Mo, but she couldn''t find any sense of existence here.


    Meng Shuang turned around and went to find Shang Cheng, the producer in charge of Mingfeng who stayed at the scene to compete, "your company is too much. Didn''t you tell me that there was no lounge before? Now it suddenly appears again, which makes our artists how to cooperate with you in the future."


    This is the line Meng Shuang likes to express. She has always relied on the artists behind her to show off her strength, and has achieved great results every time, which makes her used to doing such things every time at the scene.


    Shang Cheng glanced at the little assistant. He didn''t see the so-called dog supporting people, but today''s situation is a little different. "Miss, we are taking special care of patients, and the cooperation of artists should not be decided by you?"


    Shang Cheng''s words changed Meng Shuang''s face several times, "what''s your attitude?!"


    The chaotic sounds outside seemed isolated. Anyue lay in bed and felt much more comfortable. She reluctantly opened her eyes for fear that Qin Mo would run away, holding Qin Mo''s hand.


    Qin Mo reaches out to the cabinet next to her, draws a paper towel and wipes the sweat on Anyue''s head. After her nose is slightly sour, she whispers, "am I very useless and wants you to take care of me?"


    "I should take care of you." Qin Mo smiled in amazement. Indeed, the energetic appearance of Anyue in the past has made him very accustomed to the appearance of Anyue as a little hen. Now he is sick in bed, which makes him realize that it is because of himself that Anyue will become what he is now.


    Anyue stared at Qin Mo in a daze. "You haven''t answered me just now... Can you let me go back?"


    Qin Mo smiled faintly, "you''re a patient now. We''ll talk about it when you''re well."


    Anyue held his hand and shook it back and forth, "but will you ignore me again when I am ill..."


    She looks forward to Qin mo. the red blood in her eyes has made her spirit extremely tired, but her persistence is not willing to release Qin Mo''s hand, which makes Qin Mo''s heart soften involuntarily.


    He never thought that Anyue would pay so much attention to himself. Even in order to return to himself and say "we are good friends and we are relatives", Qin Mo is not a hesitant person. If such a woman is willing to contribute, he will not refuse, but this is Anyue''s role with different weight in his heart.


    If in the past, he wanted Anyue to stay with him, it was for himself.


    But after that, he still hoped that Anyue could live his life well and not get involved with his patient.


    Anyue is a little nervous. Her mind is chaotic now. This is to force herself to wake up. Otherwise, she doesn''t know whether she will have a chance to talk to Qin Mo like this in the future.


    In fact, Qin Mo will hold her to the elevator and take her to the hospital. Do you still care about her? Anyue thought uneasily.


    If not, she wouldn''t beg Qin Mo so much. In her world, she has put down her body to do something.


    Seeing that Qin Mo seems to be thinking, Anyue tries to shake his hand again. Even now she doesn''t want to talk, she''s taking the opportunity.


    She knew too well in her heart that she was gambling that Qin Mo didn''t really show her no mercy.


    Qin Mo finally responded to her, "no, I won''t ignore you in the future."


    Anyue smiled contentedly. She tilted her mouth and closed her eyes. "Then, as a patient, can you meet my requirements?"


    Qin Mo was suddenly stunned and picked his lips slightly. "You know, I''m a long-term patient. I want to remember your words."


    Anyue opened her eyes again and said quietly and solemnly, "of course, I promise you everything you ask, as long as you can bear my complaints."


    When an Yue said this with his mouth, his expression was very cute. Qin Mo poured a cup of hot water and handed it over, "do you want to drink some water."


    "Well, well," Ann Yue patted beside the bed, "I''m a patient, can''t you come and feed me?"


    Qin Mo had to stand up and sit next to her. Anyue leaned into his arms and rubbed his shoulder. The water cup was handed to her lips. She drank hard and suddenly felt a little happy.


    She has been taking care of Qin Mo all the time. This time, Qin Mo actually took care of her. Although it may be a short time, it''s just a noon, but she''s a little satisfied.


    Anyue looks up at Qin mo. Qin Mo used to like to molest her verbally, but later it became a physical molestation. As a result, Qin Mo is so silent and serious that she is not used to it.


    Anyue looked for a topic and said, "the first requirement is that I will have my birthday soon. You should give me a gift."


    "OK, what gift do you want?"


    "Hmm..." Anyue thought for a while, "I''ve always wanted to buy Mac''s orange lipstick."


    Qin Mo frowned slightly. He didn''t really remember the brand, but since Anyue had said it, he couldn''t refuse, so he had to nod and say, "OK. No problem."


    Anyue saw that he agreed so readily and hurriedly began to look for the second request. Suddenly, she smashed her brain and said that she was stupid? Qin Mo promised to satisfy her, but she forgot it.


    Anyue grabbed Qin Mo''s clothes. "The second, the second, don''t be Meng Shuang. Change me back, change me back."


    With four eyes facing each other, an Yue''s stubbornness finally brought Qin Mo a sigh, "OK. It''s just... You''ll regret making such a decision sooner or later."


    When Anyue heard this sentence, she was stunned for a moment. Did Qin Mo suddenly want to drive himself away because he was afraid of regret?


    Anyue bit her lips and looked at each other. She had never suffered like this in recent days. She was frightened and missed too much. This double torture made her sleep for two nights and had no appetite at all.


    She doesn''t know if she will regret it in the future, but she knows that if she doesn''t go back to Qin Mo now, she is already regretting.


    Anyue lowered her eyes and asked softly, "in fact, you said you forgot me and lied to me, didn''t you?"


    After such a long time of contact with Qin Mo, even Anyue can feel that he didn''t mean to treat himself like this. He had to.


    But Qin Mo didn''t answer, but she became more and more aware that she thought so.


    Anyue slightly angrily patted Qin Mo on the shoulder, "you are so annoying. Since you want to push me away, why not earlier. You have to wait for me... Wait for me..."


    When so many things have happened to the two of them, and even an Yue''s thick nerves can realize that they have fallen in love with Qin Mo, when they have already had extraordinary fetters with each other, and both their soul and soft body are deeply engraved with each other''s brand, Qin Mo said he didn''t want her.


    An Yue''s hand was held by Qin mo. he whispered, "it''s my fault. It''s really my fault."

 Chapter 656

    Anyue heard Qin Mo and himself admit his mistake and raised his lips happily, "well, I have a lot of adults, so I forgive you."


    She can finally calmly cover her stomach and say happily and distressingly, "I''m so hungry now."


    In fact, Anyue''s body is already very good. Under such circumstances, most people may have already slept in the past, but Anyue finally felt hungry after relaxing at the bottom of her heart, and it was a strong sense of hunger.


    Qin Mo took back his hand and put the water cup back on the table. "Haven''t you eaten for a few days?"


    "Just, ever since you called me away, I only had a drink." Anyue rubbed her belly and her eyelids were a little heavy, but the feeling of hunger occupied the first place. "Now I have a feeling that my heart is close to my back. There is an idiom... It''s called, it''s called hungry wolf attacking tiger!"


    "Are you hungry?" Qin Mo smiled and stood up.


    Anyue blushed and corrected, "I mean, now I''m hungry... Hungry. Even if there is a tiger in front of me, I, the wolf, can eat it!"


    She narrowed her eyes to find Qin Mo''s direction and gently gestured, "please, handsome Qin, help me get something to eat. I think I''ll be alive after dinner!"


    Qin Mo suddenly lowered his head and said meaningfully, "you know, I won''t be too good to you in the future. Since you want to be an ox and a horse so much, I''ll be kind."


    Anyue angrily wants to punch Qin Mo again. Unfortunately, she has no strength and fails. Qin Mo has turned and walked out.


    Qin Mo carefully closes the door and sees Xiao Lian standing outside with a very strange expression on his face.


    Obviously, he has been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw Qin Mo coming, he hurriedly said, "brother Qin, Miss Su asked me to come up and tell you that the doctor is blocked on the road, but he will come soon."


    "Well, I''ll get her something to eat."


    "It''s not very good. I''ll just go." Xiaolian said hurriedly.


    Qin Mo smiled. "It''s all right. Let''s go together. She said she can eat a cow now. It''s estimated that a box of rice is not enough."


    Qin Mo has raised his feet to the studio. Xiaolian can obviously feel Qin Mo''s mood. It seems that it has changed from cloudy to sunny. Xiaolian looks back at the room with a little doubt - it''s so strange. Why did he just see sister Anyue leaning on brother Qin''s shoulder? They feel like lovers?


    Xiao Lian didn''t dare to think much. He shook his head desperately. As a little assistant, it''s better not to think too much. Being invisible is the criterion for smooth work.


    As soon as Qin Mo stepped into the studio, he heard Meng Shuang shouting "brother Qin, you''re coming", and the whole person rushed over and said angrily: "I just had a quarrel with the person in charge of Mingfeng. They went too far. Why are they so sure that there will be a second cooperation in the future? What attitude do they have? They make the temperature of the studio so high and don''t provide a separate lounge. Now you have to stay in a lounge with a patient. It''s disgusting. We should never have a rest room in the future We have to cooperate with Mingfeng again. "


    Qin Mo walked forward while listening to her, but he showed another expression of laziness to answer, and went straight to Shang Cheng, "is lunch ready?"


    "Sorry, you were taking care of Anyue just now, so we didn''t bother very much." Shang Cheng whispered to the people next to him, "your meal has been booked separately. I''ll let them send it to the small room."


    "Hey? Wait?" Meng Shuang suddenly changed her expression. No wonder she always felt that everything was not going well today, because whether she relied on the ability of artists or not, except for the small staff who gave her some face, others didn''t seem to care about her at all.


    Meng Shuang never felt so ignored. She even felt that Qin Mo should be on the same front with herself. It was clear that she set out for him. How could she get such a response.


    At least give a little reaction!


    Xiao Lian stood beside him. He was helpless. Shang Cheng and Qin Mo, who jumped up and down like Meng Shuang, were not up to the level they needed to care about, so he watched Meng Shuang''s face turn red, and Qin Mo said to himself: "Well, Anyue seems very hungry. It''s estimated that the meal ordered for me is not enough for her. Add some boxed lunch."


    Shang Cheng looks at Qin Mo a little unexpectedly. Meng Shuang seems to be able to swallow an egg in the next mouth. What did she hear just now? Qin Mo asks Shang Cheng for a box of lunch in person for the woman who suddenly faints and scolds herself to stop?


    After Qin Mo explained, he turned around and wanted to go. Later, he thought about it and added, "please hurry up, she''s hungry."


    "OK. Now."


    Qin Mo left happily. Just about to step out of the door, he seemed to think of something again. He turned his head and looked at Meng Shuang.


    Meng shuangton raised a smile in time. Even if she realized that she might have missed any important information and made a mistake, she decided to carry forward this tradition.


    Qin Mo said, "go back to the company in the afternoon. I''m temporarily seconding you here. I don''t need it now."


    Meng Shuang opened his mouth, "what?"


    She didn''t expect that she had only been Qin Mo''s assistant for a long time and was sent back? Even if she couldn''t figure out the situation, she also understood that it must have something to do with that Anyue.


    Although Qin Mo''s words were very gentle, Meng Shuang''s tears poured out at once. She couldn''t believe it. She asked Xiao Lian next to her, "what''s the matter? What did I do wrong?"


    Xiao Liante wanted to say that she did a lot of things wrong today. As an assistant, she shouldn''t always rely on artists to seek her own interests. However, artists like Meng Shuang were used to coming out of her past. He sighed and explained helplessly, "Don''t you see? Sister Anyue is brother Qin''s former personal assistant. What''s unclear? She said that brother Qin is afraid of the cold. You have to compete with the air conditioner. You can bring yourself a sense of achievement after you compete with the air conditioner? It''s really... Ah... Asking for hardship."


    Qin Mo walks back to the door of the small room. When he opens the door, he sees that Anyue is already sitting in front of the small table. There are many ordered meals on the table, which are basically prepared for Qin mo.


    She is lying on the table and eating. Although her face is still bad, she looks very fighting. She holds a sparerib in her hand and chopsticks in the other hand. She takes vegetables everywhere into her bowl. When she sees Qin Mo coming in, she smiles and straightens her back. "Qin Mo, come here quickly. This sparerib is good to eat."


    Qin Mo heard her very energetic voice. He came over and sat on the stool next to her. He stretched out his hand, took out a paper towel and wiped it on her mouth. "How to eat all over her face."


    "I''m hungry!" Ann Yue said sadly, "you know I haven''t eaten for two days. Now I really want to swallow the whole table."


    "Is it better now?" Qin Mo asked casually.


    Anyue buried herself in the soup and breathed out a sigh of relief. At this time, she remembered that she wanted to finish Qin Mo''s meal. At that time, she blushed and stammered and narrowed her eyes. "You should eat it quickly, or I''ll eat it all."


    "Don''t pestle the ribs in my face and I''ll eat them." Qin Mo frowned and reminded Anyue, who still had bad eyes. He reached for the chopsticks in Anyue''s hand and took a few bites of the rest of her food.


    Anyue chewed the ribs in her hand, found a paper towel, wiped her hand again, and patted her stomach with satisfaction.


    "Are your eyes all right?"


    "Oh." Anyue rubbed her eyes, "in fact, it''s OK, but she''s too sleepy..."


    Qin Merton paused and whispered, "don''t do this in the future. I still like to see you like this."


    Anyue wrinkled her nose, got up, turned back to bed and lay down, then moved the quilt to her chest, and then answered softly, "then... Don''t do this... I won''t be like this."


    Qin Mo doesn''t answer. He really can''t guarantee whether he will be like this in the future. After all, his body can''t be controlled by himself.


    Because of Anyue''s illness, she finally chose to compromise, but in the future, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    The private doctor finally came. He looked at Anyue''s condition and said that she basically had a cold and fever and fainted caused by her weakness. It was not a big problem. He put a shelf in the house to hang water.


    Qin Mo returns to the studio to continue working after having a good meal. Anyue can''t follow because she is ill, so she has to lie in bed and hang water.


    After the doctor handled it, he handed over the scene to Su Huixin for care. He cleaned up and went to find Shang Cheng to settle the bill.


    Su Huixin sits next to Anyue and says that fortunately Anyue is ill, otherwise no one can see whether Qin Mo likes her or not. At present, Qin Mo should still be very worried about her.


    Anyue was so sleepy that she had to close her eyes and sleep.


    In her dizzy dream, she seemed to hear Su Huixin''s surprised voice. Almost in an instant, she opened her eyes and looked at Su Huixin''s expression curiously.


    The clock on the wall had reached about 5 p.m. and Anyue slept for nearly four hours. Now she finally felt that her eyes could open, although it was still a little astringent.


    Su Huixin looked at the name of "Xiao zetao" on her mobile phone screen. She didn''t expect Xiao zetao to contact her. Didn''t she make it clear before?


    Su Huixin hesitated to answer, because she was curious about the reason why Xiao zetao contacted herself. She even felt sick in her heart. It wouldn''t be Zhu Ye''s demonstration phone.


    Fortunately, none of her guesses appeared. It was indeed Xiao zetao. Xiao zetao asked on the phone, "are you famous?"


    "Me?" Su Huixin replied blankly, "I''m working."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening."


    "Wait, I didn''t promise you to have dinner together!"


    "See you tonight."


    Xiao zetao resolutely and simply hung up the phone. He didn''t care whether Su Huixin promised or not. Su Huixin became more and more confused. What''s the matter? Why is this person still so unreasonable

 Chapter 657

    Su Huixin received the phone and looked blankly at an Yue who had sat up.


    Anyue slept and had enough to eat. Now, except for her weakness with sequelae, there is nothing else. She took a paper towel and wiped her nose. She looked at Su Huixin''s mobile phone. "Xiao zetao called you?"


    Su Huixin nodded. She said something she couldn''t understand. "He didn''t seem to have anything to ask me for dinner."


    "You promised?"


    "I didn''t promise." Su Huixin''s face turned red, "but he didn''t give me a chance to refuse."


    She said she couldn''t go. As a result, people thought of themselves and said "see you in the evening". They didn''t even give Su Huixin the opportunity to ask him why. They didn''t see him for a few days. His arbitrary character was really caught off guard.


    Anyue scratched her head. "This man is really... Are you going?"


    Su Huixin said angrily, "of course not. He didn''t make an appointment anyway. He can''t monitor me in real time."


    Anyue yawned, "don''t say, it''s an advertising company after all. It''s not surprising to have an insider. Besides, you''re still on Shangcheng''s territory. Be careful."


    Su Huixin showed an unexpected look. She really thought that Xiao zetao should have lost interest in her since she left last time. After all, she said very clearly, but why did she make a comeback today? Is it that he still won''t stop until he reaches his goal?


    Su Huixin put her hand on her leg and held it tightly. "I won''t compromise."


    Anyue smiled, turned over and got out of bed. She stretched herself and looked back at Su Huixin. "I said, you are evil."


    Su Huixin opened her eyes wide, stood up and walked behind Ann Yue, "Yue Yue, are you better?"


    Anyue replied with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m strong enough to eat. When I get sick, it''s like an insect."


    Su Huixin breathed a sigh of relief. Anyue''s illness came and went quickly, but it was also a blessing and misfortune because the illness was reconciled with Qin mo.


    Anyue straightened herself in front of the floor mirror, turned to Su Huixin, "I''ll go and see Qin mo."


    Su Huixin knew that Anyue must have to find Qin mo. she smiled, "go quickly. It''s estimated that he''s going to finish work soon."


    Anyue jumped and rushed out. She couldn''t see that she had just been ill. Su Huixin gently shook her head, smiled and walked out behind Anyue.


    The last set of pictures is being taken in the studio. Qin Mo is wearing very casual clothes, black turtleneck sweater and jeans. His hair is slightly messy. The pure white set is lined with the glass window behind him. The whole scene is home.


    Qin Mo holds a cat in his hand. The cat is also pure white hair. The cleanness and harmony of the whole picture make the scene seem quiet. Only the white cat cries softly sometimes, but lying obediently in Qin Mo''s arms is a state of being ravaged by it.


    Collison constantly asks Qin Mo to stand up, sit down and interact with his other partner, little white cat.


    Anyue quietly walked in and squatted in the corner to watch. Anyue proposed to shoot this scene in the photo album. Sometimes she really felt that Qin Mo was like a lazy cat. She liked to lie on the couch and bask in the sun. She wanted to sleep at time. Moreover, he was lazy at home, which was different from the laziness of ordinary people. She just lay quietly, That natural aristocratic temperament naturally reveals, and will attract the attention of countless people.


    If you look good, it is a blessing from heaven. There is no doubt about it.


    When an Yue was squatting there to enjoy it, she saw Shang Cheng look at his watch and communicate with the photographer. The photographer nodded and said "OK", and Shang Cheng shouted "finish work".


    Anyue immediately jumped up. She wanted to rush over and say something to Qin mo. suddenly, she felt a little embarrassed. She stood in place and turned a few times. On the contrary, after Qin Mo put down the cat, she saw the embarrassment of Anyue turning around in place and shouted, "what are you doing there?"


    Xiaolian pushed several behind Anyue. Anyue hurriedly turned around and realized that Qin Mo was talking to himself. He hurried over with a faint pink on his face.


    Qin Mo frowned and pinched An Yue''s face. "Your body is recovering very well."


    As soon as Anyue''s face hurt, she bared her teeth and replied, "Oh, why are you so cruel? Go and change your clothes."


    "Uh huh. Let''s go."


    Anyue had something to ask, but seeing that there were staff packing things around, she was embarrassed to say here. She helped Qin Mo get his clothes and went into the dressing room.


    Anyue watched Qin Mo fold his hands in the corner and took off her black turtleneck. Her heart began to beat faster again. She said a lot of nonsense when she remembered that she was confused. Fortunately, every sentence was sincere and made Qin Mo change her mind. She asked softly, "I thought you were calling Meng Shuang."


    Qin Mo was stunned, put his hand on his belt, frowned and thought who Meng Shuang was. Finally, he said faintly, "I''ve only seconded one from the company, and I''ve let her go back."


    Anyue leaned over and the thief smiled and said, "look, is it better for me, gentle, intimate, lovely and generous!"


    Qin Mo pushed her on her forehead. "You''re sick fast and walk fast?"


    "Good mood! Good health, of course." Anyue smiled and handed Qin Mo''s trousers. Although she didn''t know what Qin Mo had deliberately made to forget her play, Anyue''s rough heart has decided to forget. Anyway, as long as it''s good now, it''s better than anything.


    "Ji Zebei, you refused?" Qin Mo asked casually after putting on his trousers.


    "Oh..." when Ji Zebei was mentioned, Anyue felt a little liver pain. She chose the road to walk hard in the end, which might cause her parents to rebound greatly, but the suffering of these two days made her very clear that she really didn''t want to leave Qin mo. As long as you can be by his side, you will be in a very good mood. Anyue pulled down her earlobe and replied skillfully, "anyway, I didn''t promise him, and he is now in the development period of his career. Looking for a girlfriend is too popular. After all, he is only 5 years old. He doesn''t feel old for a few years. What''s the hurry."


    In fact, she was still a little confused. When Qin Mo asked her to make a choice, it was clearly the request of her girlfriend, either one or two, and there was no third option. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Now she thought it over and realized that something was wrong.


    Anyue blinked and didn''t understand. She simply didn''t care. Anyway, she made up with Qin Mo, which is better than everything.


    After accompanying Qin Mo out, monk Su Huixin said something outside. Seeing an Yue coming out, he waved to her, "Shang Cheng said that today''s shooting is very good. I hope tomorrow''s location will be beautiful. Then everything will be fine."


    "Of course, Qin Mo''s face won''t look ugly. The key is to shoot the real temperament." Anyue is particularly proud, especially the last scene was designed by herself. When she thinks about it, she feels the blood of the wolf boiling.


    Shang Cheng nodded, just in time for work, so he directly sent several people to the first floor, and then looked at Su Huixin, "do you want to have dinner together in the evening?"


    Su Huixin''s face was slightly stiff. She almost immediately remembered Xiao zetao''s phone call and immediately became nervous. She didn''t know how to answer.


    It is reasonable to say that the photo album on the first day of today was very successful. Monk Cheng was related to the whole process supervision. Later, when an Yue was ill, Su Huixin went in and looked at her. She couldn''t stare at the scene in the afternoon. She really should have promised monk Cheng to eat this meal.


    Just


    When Su Huixin was thinking, suddenly there was a loud sound of speakers and countless screams outside, which made Su Huixin''s heart jump. Was it him?


    To tell the truth, today''s famous wind advertisement has a handsome Qin Mo sitting in the seat, which has made many famous wind advertisement people excited. But now, when a red sports car of Aston Martin V1 Zagato stops outside the door, it has attracted more people''s attention. When the window rolls down, sharp eyed people find that it is Xiao zetao, the most popular singer in China!


    Xiao zetao just pulled down the window a little and rolled it up immediately after hearing the scream.


    He is calling Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin blushed when she heard her mobile phone ring. She didn''t expect Xiao zetao to make the formation so big and so dignified.


    Su Huixin said sorry to Shang Cheng. She didn''t answer the phone. She went directly outside, stood by the car and gently knocked on the window.


    With the attitude of watching a good play, Anyue sneaked to the door and looked at Su Huixin by the door. She didn''t move. Instead, Xiao zetao said quietly, "get on the bus."


    Su Huixin frowned very puzzled. "What do you mean? Last time... Didn''t we all make it clear?"


    Xiao zetao didn''t show any expression, but turned his head and said, "if you want me to get off and invite you to get on, I don''t mind."


    "I mind!" Su Huixin said hurriedly. Her hand was stuck on the door, neither up nor down. She could even feel that there were more and more people watching behind her, which doubled her pressure.


    So did Xiao zetao deliberately do this to achieve the goal of making her compromise?


    Su Huixin stood there biting her lips. Before long, Shang Cheng came through the crowd, stood beside Su Huixin, looked at Xiao zetao and said, "Xiao star, do you have nothing to do with Miss Su? Since she doesn''t want to go, don''t force people here?"


    "Oh, Shang Cheng?" Xiao zetao obviously recognized each other and gradually laughed. "You seem to be wrong. We have never broken up, and the media has always reported that she is my current girlfriend. I''ll pick her up. What''s the problem?"

 Chapter 658

    Su Huixin''s hand tightened slightly. She was not a strong character at first, but Xiao zetao''s attitude made her stubborn involuntarily. She blushed and said, "I won''t go, I won''t go."


    Xiao zetao frowned again. Suddenly, he leaned forward, stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled Su Huixin into the car. After closing the door, he stepped on the accelerator and left the door of Mingfeng advertisement.


    An Yue looked at the scene with her mouth open. She had to sigh with emotion that Xiao zetao was unreasonable, which was just like a bandit.


    Anyue hurriedly ran back to Qin Mo and asked nervously, "Huixin was taken away by Xiao zetao. Do we want to save her?"


    "Do you think Xiao zetao is Wenqiao?" Qin Mo picked his lips and smiled, casually waved his hand, "don''t worry about them."


    "Why?" Anyue asked after Qin mo.


    Qin Mo paused. Yu Guang glanced at an Yue with a curious face. "With Xiao zetao''s nature, I don''t think I''ll come to the eldest lady if I have nothing to do. Unless I really miss her."


    "Ah..." Anyue didn''t expect Qin Mo to cooperate with Xiao zetao once. She seemed to know this person very well. She hurried to catch up with Qin mo. Qin Mo hurried away when Xiao zetao appeared, so as not to be entangled by famous advertising people.


    Since Qin Mo said it was all right, Anyue was relieved. However, as a best friend, she still sent a text message to Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin tightened the bag in her hand. She heard the vibration of the mobile phone and didn''t care about it for the time being. Now her mind is in chaos. She can only pick up the only consciousness in her mind and ask, "you, you''re making so much trouble today, and the news will be published again tomorrow."


    Xiao zetao said, "well," what are you afraid of? "


    "I''m not afraid." Su Huixin hurriedly straightened up and replied, "you know us clearly..."


    "Something''s wrong, about the gossip king, sit still." Xiao zetao''s understatement made Su Huixin straighten her body in an instant, and her eyes looked at Xiao zetao in surprise.


    She finally sat down obediently and no longer acted indiscriminately, but her eyes were always full of doubt.


    "Gossip king" is you Shuangshuang''s magazine. Since Shen Jixuan''s affair was exposed, you Shuangshuang failed to communicate with Mingfeng advertising. Su Huixin moved the magazine to another place to avoid being stolen by her. Since then, she has seen little with you Shuangshuang, and naturally she doesn''t know their recent trend.


    Since it''s about the king of eight trigrams, why did Xiao zetao come to talk to himself in person?


    Su Huixin looked at her hand nervously. Since what happened that day, she didn''t seem to have much time to be sad. She had to invest in the operation of the magazine. Too much busyness made her gradually forget the emotional injuries that had happened to her. Perhaps she is no longer the girl who once had no opinion. Whether it was time, frustration or the man in front of her, she made her constantly face the reality in a short time. Finally, she became like this. Even though there were thousands of waves in her heart, her expression was so flat and calm.


    If there is anything else in the world that can make su Huixin quickly return to the nervous little girl before, it is only Xiao zetao.


    She kept her head down, clenched her fingers, and the tips of her fingers were red. "Even so, you don''t have to be so public."


    People in the company are very interested in her and Xiao zetao''s affairs privately, but she has always expressed that those are things of the past. Obviously, even if her and Xiao zetao''s affairs become the past, Xiao zetao is right. There is no clear break-up between them. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that they still love ambiguity?


    "That''s my character." Xiao zetao suddenly turned the car and wound into a lane. "There will be no report from Mingfeng."


    Suddenly, as soon as the car stopped, Xiao zetao stopped in front of a row of red brick houses.


    There seemed to be few people on the deep path. Only the rows of red lanterns in front of the house and very low-key names showed that this was the place to eat. There was a sound of silk and bamboo from inside, as if it had crossed back to the era of talents and beauties with beautiful clothes and temples. Even standing outside the door, you could smell the faint smell of sandalwood.


    Through the crack of the door, Su Huixin curiously saw a curved jade belt bridge in the inner courtyard. Under the bridge was gurgling water, and there were several sleeping lotus flowers on the water surface.


    After locking the car, Xiao zetao came over and pushed the vermilion copper door open.


    Su Huixin thought she had returned to old Shanghai. She was afraid to wake up every plant in it when she walked.


    The waiter had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Xiao zetao, he was not as surprised as the people outside. He kept an elegant smile, just like leading ordinary people into a special box for Su Huixin and Xiao zetao.


    On the black sandalwood frame are several clear and bright vases, and on the wall are several paintings of contemporary masters. Although the whole room is small, it looks quiet and elegant.


    Su Huixin likes this place very much. It is not as noisy as the usual place to eat, but full of power that can calm people''s hearts.


    She sat down slowly and looked at the place curiously until Xiao zetao and the waiter came in and immediately stood up subconsciously.


    Xiao zetao sat opposite Su Huixin. "My father liked this place very much. He said it was quiet enough."


    Mentioning Xiao zetao''s father, Su Huixin thought of the irresistible things he said. Her eyes were slightly dark and answered softly, "this place is very good."


    Xiao zetao shrugged noncommittally. To tell the truth, he doesn''t care about here, but he really wants to be quiet and can speak quietly. Although his own villa is also very quiet, Su Huixin is now a frightened bird. Once he takes it there, it is estimated that he won''t play with him.


    Xiao zetao stared at Su Huixin quietly. Bai Xi seemed to have painted some light makeup on her face. Her watery eyes were still so lovable, but she was much calmer than the crying girl she had just met.


    Su Huixin looked up strangely. Seeing that Xiao zetao had been looking at himself, she looked down at herself. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Xiaoyuan will not be Ben. "No." Xiao zetao said frankly, "when attending a notice in other places, some fans sent a video clip with the scene of Venice. I don''t know why, I suddenly miss you."


    Xiao zetao seldom spoke his heart, which made Su Huixin stand there, more and more at a loss for a time.


    Xiao zetao saw Su Huixin''s usual calm appearance, and finally his eyes turned red. It was obviously a sign of crying. He coughed softly, "let''s get down to business."


    Su Huixin nodded, hurriedly sat opposite Xiao zetao and asked with a sob: "what''s the situation over there in the king of eight trigrams."


    "Today, Yang Luo asked me if you had a grudge against the king of eight trigrams."


    Although Yang Luo already knew the origin of Su Huixin, considering that the girl really had no bad intentions, Yang Luo always had a good impression of her. The magazine of gossip king is dealing with various brokerage companies recently, and their family has opened up a monopoly plan, which is actually specifically aimed at 7 and 8. It is said that as long as the companies and magazines that have cooperated with 7 and 8, all miscellaneous blogs and TV programs under the group of gossip King will block the artist. Their meaning is very simple. I can''t prohibit you from cooperating with other companies, but I can prohibit you from cooperating with all our units.


    Jinhui media, including Qin Mo, should also receive news today.


    According to Yang Luo, ys entertainment group, which belongs to gossip king, now owns more than just an entertainment magazine, including the first selling fashion magazine in China and many popular programs. Therefore, this killing move can be said to be very powerful. Many brokerage companies, after weighing, directly give up "you 7 and 8" and choose to be close to "gossip king".


    Su Huixin''s face changed several times. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone, ignored Anyue''s text message, and directly dialed it to Xu hang, who sorted out the news collection and editing. Xu Hang''s first sentence was: "President Su, things are bad!"


    After listening to Xu Hang''s crackling words, it happened to coincide with Xiao zetao''s words. Today, the contents of several artists'' exclusive interviews were removed. Although the words were very tactful, it was obvious that they were not allowed to register at home.


    Su Huixin didn''t worry too much. She quickly comforted Xu hang and emptied the removed content first. After the rest, she went back to the company. After receiving the phone, she looked at Xiao zetao a little frightened. As he said, you Shuangshuang''s cheap move began again.


    It''s just that she didn''t play so well before. This time, it''s simply the order issued by the group.


    Su Huixin was not flustered, of course, because the smooth progress of the photo album ensured the basic capital of the company''s operation, but now there are so many vacant contents, what should she do


    Seeing her silence, Xiao zetao frowned slightly and asked, "why don''t you ask what our company''s attitude is?"


    "Do you need to ask?" this multiple-choice question was put in front of Su Huixin. She didn''t dare to take the risk to choose her own magazine, not to mention Yang Luo.


    Xiao zetao poured a cup of hot tea and leaned back on the chair behind him with his hands folded. "I didn''t promise."


    "Hey?" Su Huixin looked at each other unexpectedly. She stammered several times before asking what she wanted to ask, "because, because... Because..."


    "Of course it''s because of you, or who do you think I am because of." Xiao zetao''s cold eyes still didn''t change, but his words made Su Huixin''s heart tremble slightly.


    Su Huixin is very tangled. As the person in charge of the magazine, she should follow the trend and make an interview with Xiao zetao and make an appointment with Xiao zetao for more content. However, she can''t say it. She really owes too much to Xiao zetao


    Xiao zetao saw that Su Huixin was still in place. He was a little angry again. "Shouldn''t you let me help you at this time? Why don''t you say it?"


    "I!" Su Huixin just answered a word. Suddenly, there was a tumult in her stomach. She frowned and covered her lips and gasped.

 Chapter 659

    Su Huixin frowned slightly and covered her mouth. It took a long time to relax. The clear eyes were like stars outside the sky, with inexplicable emotions. She didn''t understand Xiao zetao''s intention more and more. Did he see her real purpose to make her beg him?


    Su Huixin said softly, "but I let you help so much."


    And although she begged, she had to pay the corresponding price. To tell the truth, she couldn''t afford it, let alone go on like this.


    The table was not too big. Xiao zetao''s body tilted slightly and fell in front of Su Huixin. He looked directly at Su Huixin and smiled, "what''s wrong with the woman I helped myself? I like the feeling that you depend on me."


    Su Huixin''s face turned red inch by inch again. Xiao zetao tonight was more straightforward than before. He never said anything in his heart before, but today, I don''t know why, but every word is easy to shake her already unreliable heart.


    Su Huixin''s hands clenched slightly, and her voice softened. "I should thank you for telling me this, but this time, I don''t want to beg you any more."


    "Why?" Xiao zetao''s eyes changed.


    Su Huixin didn''t answer. Some words don''t need to be so clear. In fact, it is obvious that Xiao zetao came to her because her old love is not over. She can''t give up because it''s difficult to put it down. But he should know her difficulties, but why should he be so difficult.


    After struggling for a moment, Su Huixin whispered, "I''m hungry and want to eat."


    Xiao zetao slowly straightened up, stared at Su Huixin with deep eyes for a long time, finally patted his hand and said to the waiter waiting outside, "serve."


    The waiter swarmed in and put a list of all kinds of dishes on the table.


    The seemingly remote facade of this house is based on the concept of imperial food. In addition, this quiet place attracts many dignitaries to eat here.


    The Royal diet is complex and exquisite, but each dish can only be tasted. It is said that this was done in order not to expose the emperor''s eating habits so as not to be poisoned. The flavor characteristics of ancient Chinese court imperial food are different from each dynasty. This restaurant does not follow a dynasty, but makes a high-end feeling in combination with the taste of modern people.


    For example, every woman dressed in evening ritual came in with a food box covered with red embroidered dragon cloth in her right hand and a golden embroidered towel in her left hand. She placed the food box on the table, reported the name of the dish one by one, and then filed out. Elegant and dignified, each one seems to be a classical beauty in the painting.


    Su Huixin stared at this rich process and said that the rich would really enjoy it. There are so many processes even for a meal.


    Every dish on the table was very small. Su Huixin saw it and felt that Xiao zetao might not be full. After she picked up her chopsticks, she asked softly, "you said, those who came here to eat should not come to eat."


    Xiao zetao nodded. He was not hungry at all. He was just willing to watch Su Huixin eat the food one mouthful at a time. "Well, I''ll bring you some fresh food."


    Su Huixin was stunned and immediately became silent. She was not used to Xiao zetao''s emotional dialogue, just as she was not used to his sudden gentle behavior towards herself.


    A bite on the shrimp, the tender and smooth juice slipped along the tip of the tongue, and Huo Ran again caused a burst of stomach discomfort. Su Huixin put down her chopsticks, frowned and endured for a while. Suddenly she got up, went through the green partition and retched in the back small bathroom.


    This situation seemed to have happened a few days ago, but Su Huixin didn''t think too much. After all, everyone''s body was suddenly uncomfortable.


    Xiao zetao suddenly stood up, walked behind her in a few steps, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her back, "uncomfortable?"


    Su Huixin was a little stunned. As soon as she was about to answer, there was another discomfort. Xiao zetao narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Suddenly he said, "your symptom... How does it look like pregnancy?"


    Su Huixin''s face turned white in an instant. She was too busy during this period. She actually forgot the experience of buying contraceptives but didn''t eat them. She straightened up almost immediately, "it''s impossible, she won''t."


    Xiao zetao approached one step, "have you taken your medicine?"


    Su Huixin almost reflexively replied, "you don''t take measures every time. Why do you ask me to take medicine every time? It''s extremely bad for women''s health. Don''t you know?"


    According to Xiao zetao''s frequency, she actually forgot all about this kind of thing. Su Huixin''s body shook gently, "I won''t eat. I''ll go back first."


    As soon as she ran a few steps forward, Xiao zetao held her back. Xiao zetao whispered in her ear, "haven''t you ever thought that you should rely on your mother and son?"


    Su Huixin desperately patted Xiao zetao''s hand, "you let go of me, I never thought so!"


    She now felt that she was standing on the cliff, one step forward was the abyss, one step back, or there were dangers and numerous pursuers.


    At the beginning, she always thought Xiao zetao was a man who had no gossip and behaved properly. The more she contacted him, the clearer it became. All these were gold jewelry hidden under the so-called company packaging and stripped off those magnificent decorations. Xiao zetao was not what those fans thought.


    She didn''t know that Xiao zetao had a girlfriend. If there were any rumors outside, she wouldn''t tangle with Xiao zetao so much.


    With a love complex close to a girl''s dream, her feelings on Xiao zetao have exceeded her imagination, but she has to stand still under the constraints of life.


    Xiao zetao pressed her back to the table, frowned and said, "eat, finish all this. After eating, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    Where can su Huixin eat? She''s already very upset. How can this happen? If it''s true, what will she do


    If you really have children, I''m afraid it''s mixed. The joy is that she can have Xiao zetao''s children. She is willing in her heart, but the worry exists in front of her. She has never thought of making her mother expensive by her son, let alone entering the Xiao family by virtue of her children.


    Su Huixin reluctantly swallowed a mouthful of food and pushed down her chopsticks. "I can''t eat any more."


    "OK, now go to the hospital."


    "No. you''d better not show up. I''ll go to the pharmacy and buy a test paper." Su Huixin calmed herself down, forced herself to put on a shallow smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you whether there are children or not. No matter how you go in the future, you''re actually related. I won''t tell you."


    After a moment of silence, Xiao zetao saw Su Huixin''s face was very firm. He held his cheek and frowned slightly in response, "by the way, there''s still a third thing to tell you today."


    "Hmm? The third one?" Su Huixin started to calculate what the first one was and what the second one was.


    Xiao zetao twisted off her nose. "Eating is the first thing, and the gossip king is the second. Isn''t it right?"


    "Oh... What''s the third thing?"


    "My parents want to see you." Xiao zetao''s voice was very flat. It was as simple as whether it was sunny or cloudy. Su Huixin''s chopsticks immediately fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of incredible, "why?"


    "Gossip." Xiao zetao''s answer is very simple. His parents didn''t care how he mixed in the entertainment industry before. After all, this is his freedom. Su Huixin is the most gossip girl so far, and it has been a long time, so Xiao zetao''s parents naturally want to see her.


    Su Huixin looked uncertain for a long time, "I..."


    Wenqiao also said before that Xiao zetao''s family was the kind who would not like to see her own existence at all. When she went to see Xiao zetao''s parents, it was tantamount to humiliating herself. After a long time of uneasiness, Su Huixin finally nodded, "OK, I''ll see them."


    Xiao zetao nodded a little relieved, stretched out his hand to pull Su Huixin up, held her hand in the palm of her hand, and bowed his head and asked her, "don''t be nervous."


    How could su Huixin not be nervous? She was almost nervous. When she got on the second seat, she fastened her seat belt and glanced at Xiao zetao. She whispered, "did your parents just want to see me because of the scandal? Then tell them, what''s the relationship between us?"


    Xiao zetao paused. "Of course, I said I liked you very much. My father was surprised."


    Su Huixin raised her eyes in amazement. She should be happy to get such an answer. She just didn''t know why, but her mood was extremely complex. Her hand was gently placed on her belly. With the huge roar of the car, her thoughts drifted farther and farther.


    Emotional things, if you like me, I also like you, can be so simple together, how good it should be.


    The only pity is that things are always unsatisfactory.


    She was so easy to get a like, but she didn''t even dare to stand beside him.


    She doesn''t want to bear the curse of the world or face the criticism of others. In fact, she knows too well that Xiao zetao''s parents want to see her. In fact, they want her to leave Xiao zetao?


    I haven''t been together before. Why did I leave. The only thing not clear is whether she is pregnant or not.


    The car passed through alleys, and the red Aston Martin was like a rainbow passing through the city, attracting the eyes of countless people. The strange night is like a lot of dark creatures dormant to peep into the hearts of people, which makes people feel more and more uneasy, speculative and uneasy.


    Su Huixin got out of the car. In front of her was a mansion several times larger than Xiao zetao''s villa. There were carved beams and painted buildings and heavy corridors. Outside, there were strict bodyguards in black. When they saw Xiao zetao, they all bowed down and shouted, "Xiao Dashao, you''re back!"

 Chapter 660

    Su Huixin was startled by this formation, which was even bigger than the formation outside Wenqiao''s private house in the suburbs. Even if she had the courage to enter the first pass, it was enough to intimidate the people.


    Su Huixin followed Xiao zetao and followed him. She didn''t dare to leave him.


    After entering the door, there is a porch, and then a long and narrow passage. The passage is very dark. The houses on both sides are closed. It doesn''t look like a home at all. On the contrary, it makes people wonder if there is any mystery in each room.


    People were standing on both sides of the passage, and the hanging chandeliers were very dark. As soon as she came in, Su Huixin''s heart seemed to be pulled together. It hung high, but it seemed to press a stone and couldn''t sink. This feeling made her breathless, holding Xiao zetao''s clothes tightly with one hand.


    Xiao zetao stopped and looked down at Su Huixin. "Afraid?"


    Su Huixin said she was just a girl from an ordinary family. Where she had seen this situation, she couldn''t help nodding.


    Xiao zetao stretched out his hand and took her right hand. "In fact, I don''t want to come back. It''s too depressing here. I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Su Huixin looks up at Xiao zetao. The man''s tall body is like a mountain. However, Su Huixin smiles helplessly. Compared with Qin Mo, Xiao zetao''s appearance is safe, but his heart is not as safe as Qin mo.


    But now that Su Huixin has chosen to come, she must face it with the greatest courage. Whether it is a ghost gate or a sea of fire, she must break through it.


    The moon outside the sky quietly scattered soft light, like a gentle woman overlooking the earth. Suddenly, a breeze swept across the world and rolled up fallen leaves all over the ground. It is the season when autumn is getting stronger and stronger. The barbecue stalls hidden in every corner of the city in the hot summer are also slowly withdrawn. The smell of fireworks in the world is adding a little bleak feeling.


    Anyue lies on the edge of Qin Mo''s window, just like looking at something new. Her eyes are full of curiosity.


    Qin Mo took a bath from the bathroom and poured a cup of hot water at the table. As soon as he handed it to his lips, he found that Anyue had always maintained that position and asked, "what are you looking at so distracted?"


    "I''m watching... Everything in the world." Anyue smiled mischievously, turned around and explained to Qin mo, "People are moving all the time. It''s hard to stop and think. But just now, because it''s too quiet, I also look at the movements under the window. Sometimes I feel that I have two God''s eyes, which are different from the people below. I look at those ants and sentient beings. Sometimes, I feel that everyone in action has everyone''s thoughts, and you don''t If you know what others are doing, you can only stand by and observe and guess. It''s those living creatures that make the world lively and interesting. "


    Qin Mo listened for a long time. Finally, he drank silently and praised, "you are not a literary reporter at this time, but like a philosopher."


    An Yue jumped over with wide eyes, stood in front of Qin Mo, crossed his waist and said, "when we were in college, our teacher specially asked us to go to the place where people gather, sit for a day, and said that we should judge everyone''s thoughts at that time through their words and deeds, and simulate their living environment. Don''t you think it''s fun?"


    "Well, it has something to do with what we learned in the performance class." Qin Mo didn''t wring it with her, but stretched out his hand to take Anyue into his arms and let her face stick tightly to his chest.


    The air conditioner is turned on in the room. When it is not so cold, Qin Mo''s temperature is somewhat normal. He feels a kind of stable power when he encloses the recovered Anyue in his arms.


    Qin Mo didn''t feel well in the days when he drove Anyue away. Although he only got along with this girl for a few months, this time occupied a very important position in his life.


    He was in a playful state of mind. He stayed an Yue to make cattle and horses for himself, but over time, the feeling different from others finally penetrated his limbs and bones.


    The tragic experience of his childhood made him not easily trust others. Then Cui Xie, Li Rou and Zhang Jinzhou slowly reshaped his faith in people''s hearts. Even so, he still lived alone. Even if Zhang Jinzhou said he wanted to find a nanny for him, he refused.


    He is afraid that his little privacy will be exposed by others. Instead of adding those troubles, he might as well bear it alone.


    I just didn''t expect that Anyue would make him feel so at ease.


    Anyue was a little confused when she was held. As she thought before, Qin Mo asked her to come back. Naturally, it was the result of her sudden illness. This is equivalent to that she finally chose Qin mo. the two of them, as she said, are good friends, relatives or


    Anyue''s body suddenly trembled slightly, and her earlobe was suddenly kissed. The sensitive part of her body constantly caused a reaction with the deepening of the kiss. She suddenly grabbed Qin Mo''s bath towel and accidentally pulled it away.


    Anyue''s face turned red instantly. Qin Mo smiled and didn''t loosen the shackles. Instead, he asked in her ear, "darling, do you want to live here?"


    Anyue almost choked. She stammered, "how can I do that? If someone finds out, they will say ugly words."


    "You''re a reporter, but your anti reconnaissance ability is still so poor?" Qin Mo''s rhetorical question made Anyue speechless for a moment. She didn''t think it was bad to live here, but she always felt that it would become cohabitation. In case she was reported by unscrupulous reporters one day, her three lives would not be enough to be scolded by Qin Mo''s fans.


    "You don''t mean you have a lot of pressure here. Anyway, I''m also a place allocated by the company. I can live as long as I want."


    "Ah?" Anyue was stunned. "Haven''t you bought a house?"


    "What to buy is troublesome." Qin Mo answered casually, but suddenly he was a little interested. "Otherwise, you can help choose a suitable place and move away."


    Anyue didn''t think too much for a moment. Although Qin Mo has a lot of savings, he is so lazy that he doesn''t want to take part in the film. In addition, he doesn''t take care of his property at ordinary times. It''s better to buy him some real estate. After all, the price of the house is rising day by day, and he won''t lose money when he buys it. In this way, he can make some investment with his existing money, It''s better than falling into the palm of your hand.


    Anyue suddenly became interested. She quickly took Qin Mo to the sofa and sat down with him.


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows slightly and pulled Anyue''s ear gently. "Why, do you want to be a housekeeper so soon?"


    "No! That''s not what I meant." An Yue blushed and explained desperately. "The main reason is that prices are rising all the time. If you have spare money, of course, it''s better to make some investment. Although you don''t lack money, you also need to have a little financial concept."


    Qin Mo opened the drawer under the coffee table, and the folder appeared in the bottom of his eyes. He was a little relieved and said, "fortunately, I didn''t forget where to put it", and then put these in Anyue''s hand, "I didn''t let you keep them before. As long as you don''t lose everything to me, you can do anything."


    Anyue was a little nervous again, "Hey, no, I just..."


    "What? Do you expect me to do this by myself?" Qin Mo''s rhetorical question stunned Anyue again. She really wanted to do this for nothing. It''s really not reliable for Qin Mo to do this, and he can live in the company''s house for so long. Obviously, he has no interest in making money.


    Originally, Anyue wanted to say that making money doesn''t count for spending. She has to leave some ideas for her children and grandchildren. However, considering that Qin Mo doesn''t plan to have children in the future, she decided not to use such words to stimulate each other.


    Holding the folder, she was a little nervous. Although Qin Mo trusted her completely, she didn''t believe in herself. What if she rolled Qin Mo''s money and ran back to her hometown? Anyue quickly pinched her face and put the folder back to the original place, "well, it''s okay. I remember where it is. If necessary, I''ll take it from here."


    "OK." Qin Mo didn''t force her to take it. He looked up lazily and motioned her to peel a chocolate for herself.


    Anyue stretched out her hand and tore the tin foil outside the chocolate on the tea table. "I searched it before. It seems that Leonidas chocolate and Jillian chocolate in Belgium taste good. I''ll buy you some next time and try it for a change."


    Qin Mo was fed a piece of chocolate and chewed a few mouthfuls without worrying to swallow it. In fact, his taste of chocolate is general. He usually likes sweets, which may be related to long-term hypoglycemia.


    He hooked An Yue closer.


    Anyue curiously approached and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Her lips were suddenly invaded. Anyue was caught off guard. Her hands subconsciously struggled to grasp Qin Mo''s shoulders. The sweet and bitter taste of chocolate gradually slipped into her throat with the touch and lingering of the tip of her tongue. Anyue frowned and gradually relaxed her tense mood. Qin Mo gradually released her hand until she was paralyzed on the sofa, By the way, he licked the excess chocolate from the corner of her lip.


    Qin Mo whispered, "am I feeding well?"


    Anyue is still swallowing the chocolate in her mouth. It''s too late to answer. Qin Mocai chuckled again, "you have to feed chocolate like this in the future, you know?"


    Anyue mercilessly stretched out her hand and patted Qin Mo on the shoulder. She leaned over and poured a glass of water to gargle. She hates sweets most. As a heavy taste Party member, she was forced to feed a chocolate with a disgusting attitude towards chocolate and other items. It''s really hateful.

 Chapter 661

    Qin Mo doesn''t let go. His hands are wrapped around her waist. "Come here."


    Anyue twisted her waist and felt that there was no sweet taste in her mouth. Then she said, "let me think about it."


    "It''s not cohabitation. What do you want to do so much?" Qin Mo pointed to the guest room. "You live in that room. It''s not much better than your place?"


    If she just moved to take care of Qin Mo, she would still be willing. After hesitating for a moment, an Yue nodded gently, "well, I''ll return the house when your photo album work is over."


    After working in city a for so long, Anyue never thought of leaving the comfortable little attic where she lived, because of such reasons now.


    However, Qin Mo''s health is not very good. She can take a close look at her when she comes, which is better than worrying at a distance.


    Anyue touched Qin Mo''s arm. "Although the air conditioner is on in the room, don''t always cover nothing. It''s getting late. Go to bed first and I''ll go back..."


    As soon as an Yue got up, she was pulled back by Qin mo. Qin Mo turned over and pressed her. A pair of charming peach blossom eyes were full of seductive looks. "Why, they all came back and wanted to leave so casually."


    Anyue''s face immediately turned red, "I''m just in good health today."


    "Isn''t it already alive?" Qin Mo blocked her words.


    Anyue felt that it was too shameless and skinny, so she had to argue again, "but you let me stay in the guest room, so..."


    "They are all modern men and women. Such affectation is not like you." Qin Mo suddenly chuckled... (indescribable)... "Don''t tell me, you don''t want to."


    Anyue bit her lips and didn''t want her body''s reaction to interfere with her thoughts, but as the man''s breath gradually approached, Anyue''s eyebrows and eyes gradually loosened. Qin Mo is right. Whether he asks her to live here or let her return to him, she keeps saying that her relatives and friends are both self deception and hypocrisy. Qin Mo''s meaning is too clear in her heart.


    Anyue''s eyes flickered and asked softly, "will you... Forget?"


    Qin Mo was stunned and then lost his smile. He whispered to an Yue, "I forgot?"


    Anyue bites her lips and doesn''t speak, showing a slightly wronged expression. Qin Mo is very helpless and bounces his head, "you said such a good thing, I can actually forget."


    Qin Mo replied in a very outspoken way, "but what''s the matter? After doing it a hundred times and forgetting it a few times, it doesn''t matter at all. We have to add up."


    Anyue''s face was red. She stretched out her hand to Fan Qin Mo''s face. She thought he would stop him. As a result, the man sat still in Mount Tai, so she had to stop in time. Finally, she replied with hatred, "if you talk nonsense, I, I, I..."


    "What are you? I can''t bear to fight, I can''t scold, and I can''t go now. We have such a relationship. Why are we so thin skinned?" Qin Mo put his hand on Anyue''s face, gently rubbed the soft skin, and finally said softly, "don''t worry, I don''t remember in the future. Just remind me. Can I refuse to admit it?"


    Anyue held her breath and dispersed in an instant. In fact, she could not have been angry with Qin Mosheng, but occasionally his voice is old and informal, which makes it easy for her little thin skin to really don''t know how to deal with it. She pushed Qin Mo, "all right, go away and crush me."


    Qin Mo hooked her jaw. "Princess Ai, go take a bath. I''m waiting for you in bed."


    Anyue stared at him after he got up, but stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    Anyue stood in the bathroom, turned on the hot water, walked naked and scrubbed her body. She was still wondering whether her relationship with Qin Mo had entered a new beginning from today. To be honest, she could not be too close to Qin Mo outside, especially in front of strangers, which made others associate and brought trouble to herself, It will also pollute Qin Mo''s reputation.


    After all, she is a journalist. She knows the ability of those who love to catch wind and shadow to find trouble. Last time in the crew of one year of scenery, she was criticized by the crew for those things she couldn''t tell Qin Mo clearly.


    After thinking about it, she has to tell Qin Mo that she has to make three rules with Qin mo. when she is outside, she is determined not to show any eyebrows and eyes, so as to avoid gossip.


    At home... Anyway, she can''t let Qin Mo go. She rarely refuses anything he wants. How to satisfy Qin Mo in private is a matter between each other. It doesn''t involve outsiders, and the matter is much simpler.


    As for whether Qin Mo will speak the broad language of "love", it doesn''t matter.


    Anyue turned off the water, her hair was not long, and she could be half dry after blowing it with a hair dryer. She frowned and looked at herself in the mirror. In the past, it seemed that the rough liver didn''t care much about the curve of the body and the skin problem of the body. Now when she thought that she might live together in the future, Anyue couldn''t help caring, "It seems that you still have to be like a woman."


    Anyue opened the door and went out. The warm air conditioner outside was just at the right temperature. She didn''t feel cold. She wrapped her bath towel all the way into the room. Because she was really embarrassed, she entered the guest room. She thought that if Qin Mo had to come and pester, she would go with him. If he didn''t come, she would just go to bed.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door, Qin Mo leaned on the bed and put on a gesture of pinching his fingers. "Sure enough, I guessed that you are a little thin skin. I''m sorry."


    Anyue blushed and wanted to turn around. Later, she felt that she had no confidence. She turned her head and sat on the bed. She said angrily, "I was full of that when I came back."


    Qin Mo reached out and grabbed her shoulder, pressed Anyue under her body, gently pulled off her bath towel, and said softly, "remember what I like to say most?"


    "A spring night is worth thousands of gold..." the close proximity of her body softened Anyue''s voice. She knew that she had many bad problems. As Qin Mo said, she actually wanted to, but she couldn''t erase this face. How much she liked Qin Mo''s feeling of touching herself, And her body was so noisy, a force eager to solve, and she didn''t like to say good words.


    Do ordinary men like considerate and soft girls? They know they have these problems, but she just can''t change them.


    Anyue feels like a pool of water now. Wherever Qin Mo''s hand touches, she will be soft.


    Anyue gasped gently. Every inch of her skin was gradually red because of Qin Mo''s kiss and touch. Suddenly, her upper body moved slightly, turned over and turned off the lamp. It was dark in the room.


    Qin Mo was slightly stunned. He returned to her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why turn off the light."


    Anyue whispered, "I''m shy, and I don''t think I''m good-looking enough."


    Qin Mo smiled softly. His voice floated overhead. It was so beautiful and fascinating. Anyue could feel his joy even if she only heard his laughter. Even in the dark, she could also draw his shape.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a faint incense burning in the quiet hall. It was clearly the fragrance of calming the mind, but it always gave people a dull feeling. Su Huixin had been sitting here for nearly 15 minutes, but Xiao zetao''s parents never showed up.


    Obviously, they invited her to come, but no one came after the following people went to report. Su Huixin looked at Xiao zetao next to her. She knew very well that the formation here was unusual as soon as she entered the door. Even when she encountered a cold reception at this time, it was also a threat from his parents. Even if she was a little uncomfortable in her heart, she could only bear it silently.


    Xiao zetao shouted to an uncle standing on both sides of the stairs, "Uncle Cao, if they don''t come, I''ll take her away."


    Uncle Cao hurried over and calmly replied, "wait a minute, madam, it usually takes a long time to manage. You should know."


    Su Huixin found that everyone in the family likes to keep a straight face. Even the seemingly housekeeper feels very serious.


    Compared with these strange coldness, she felt that Xiao zetao was much better. Su Huixin involuntarily moved closer to Xiao zetao and reached out and climbed on his arm.


    In the face of Su Huixin''s closeness, Xiao zetao rarely raised his lips happily, but there was a harsh woman''s voice upstairs, "we Xiao''s family haven''t recognized our identity. We want to tell us that you and our boss have a good relationship in this room?"


    Hearing the majestic woman''s voice, Su Huixin almost subconsciously released her hand. Just now, in fact, she did it unconsciously. Unexpectedly, she would fall into the eyes of others.


    She looked up to the second floor and saw that under the dim light, a woman dressed in a royal blue wool collar cheongsam came down, with exquisite makeup on her face. Years didn''t seem to leave much trace on her face, but the aristocratic dress around her added more elegance to her.


    This should be Xiao zetao''s mother. Su Huixin subconsciously stood up and said respectfully, "Hello, aunt."


    Xiao''s mother nodded slightly, her serious eyes swept up and down Su Huixin, and finally pulled out a ironic smile, "I thought it was a goblin. I didn''t expect it to be clean and gentle, just like a college student."


    Xiao zetao didn''t respond to this sentence, but asked, "where''s your father?"


    "The old man is upstairs. He is a little uncomfortable when he is angry with you. Go up and have a look at your grandpa." Xiao''s mother speaks as if she had a natural command tone. Su Huixin dare not make any action under this coercion. She is like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Xiao zetao was stunned. He immediately stood up silently, bowed his head and said to Su Huixin, "wait for me below. I''ll go up and see Grandpa."

 Chapter 662

    Su Huixin nodded and her expression became extremely nervous.


    After Xiao zetao went upstairs, Xiao''s mother quietly looked at Su Huixin standing there. "Miss Su impressed me a little. Ordinary people should have been scared to speechless when they came to my house. I don''t think Miss Su is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Su Huixin could hear that the implication was still saying something else, but she nodded politely and said, "in fact, she is very afraid. Now her body is stiff like a stone."


    Xiao''s mother slightly beckoned, "Miss Su, sit down. In fact, I should want to see you today."


    Su Huixin saw the Phoenix eyes slightly picked up at the end of her eyes and scanned her again. She felt nervous that her palms were sweating, but she still sat on the sofa skillfully. Uncle Cao sent a cup of hot tea and put it in front of Su Huixin.


    "Our Xiao family has a big family, big business and many rules. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to come in, so don''t mind Miss Su if there''s any slowness."


    Su Huixin smiled bitterly. She was not qualified to be angry with others. "Aunt, i... I don''t mind what you say. I''m very happy that you can enjoy seeing me."


    Xiao''s mother glanced at Su Huixin a little unexpectedly. "Although Miss Su didn''t behave properly at first, she''s quite measured now. She doesn''t seem to be able to hook. Can you tell me about your family, a girl who leads other people''s boyfriends?"


    Su Huixin''s face was slightly shy. When she arrived here, she knew what a rich family style was and what the woman in front of her was really elegant. She can only be regarded as a small jasper now. "My family is just an ordinary family... Let my aunt laugh. Also, I didn''t hook. Lead Xiao zetao."


    Although in other people''s eyes, he is the communication on the premise that others have a girlfriend, so he will implement the hook. Citing the word, Su Huixin was unable to argue this kind of thing, so she had to go on nervously in Xiao''s mother''s slightly probing eyes, "I didn''t know this at the beginning. If I knew, I wouldn''t entangle with Xiao zetao. We... Have broken up for a long time."


    Xiao''s mother can clearly see that she is a kind of woman with higher education and will not be tricky. Even if her eyes are higher than heaven and don''t like Su Huixin, at least she doesn''t embarrass Su Huixin.


    "Miss Su... Do you still like our boss?"


    Su Huixin''s hand was tight again. She hurriedly said, "no, no, I!"


    Su Huixin was eager to explain, but Xiao''s mother just smiled, "I want you to come here to tell you something. If you can promise, you''d better stop the idea of our boss. It''s no use if you don''t like it. Our boss doesn''t want to be obedient now. I can''t control how he usually goes his own way, but if he doesn''t listen to the old man, it will be a big trouble."


    Su Huixin has listened to the title "old man" several times and asked, "yes, you said."


    "It may make you laugh. The reason why the old man likes Zhu Ye is that Zhu Ye''s family has good conditions and can barely match our boss. Second, our old man is very feudal, but you should understand that it''s normal for the old people in their eighties to have this kind of thought. As younger generations, we are willing to follow, but we don''t want to disobey. After all... Even if Miss Su is the right age , this family background can''t match the boss. "


    Su Huixin was confused. She knew that her family was an ordinary person. How could she have a relationship with such a family? She also relied on Xiao zetao''s relationship to get here all her life. But what was the situation when the latter said feudal superstition.


    "Aunt, please continue."


    Xiao''s mother actually looks at Su Huixin with admiration. At least she is a very calm little girl. Even if her face is a little white and her hands are a little shaking, her eyes are very firm. This hidden wind of great generals makes Xiao''s mother look slightly sideways. Finally, she sighed, picked up the cup of tea and blew it on her lips, "Zhu Ye''s family has the gene to have twins. Since four generations ago, most of the children in the family are twins. The old man values inheritance. He always feels that the more women can have twins, the better. He likes Zhu ye more than we all do."


    Su Huixin suddenly felt a little ridiculous. She really didn''t expect Zhu ye to win the favor of the Xiao family for this reason. But since ancient times, which famous family doesn''t care more about inheritance? Which rich women are not expensive by their mother and son? It''s normal for an 80 year old man to be feudal and superstitious, but she thought she might have the Xiao family in her stomach Future generations, unaware that they are full of bitter water, do not know how to answer.


    "So it is." Su Huixin can only answer this sentence numbly, and the surging wave in her heart has swallowed up all her thoughts.


    Su Huixin now fully understands why Xiao zetao doesn''t like Zhu ye, but it''s impossible to break up with Zhu Ye. Why do the elders of the family like Zhu ye so much? Family background is only one of them. The twists and turns behind this are really difficult for families to read.


    Xiao''s mother smiled when she saw that Su Huixin was silent, "Miss Su is very clever. Some words don''t need me to be so thorough. You should know that our Xiao family can''t accept Cinderella''s existence. After all, our family business is here, and we may not be so careful about the conditions of girls. But the backbone of the Xiao family, the old man, is the only existence we fear, and it determines the root of many things."


    ***


    Su Huixin stood up in a panic, and the eyes in her eyes were a little sad. "Aunt, just pick it out and tell me."


    "I saw it upstairs just now. Although Miss Su said that she had broken up, she was obviously very dependent on the boss. Her actions and tone of voice were very close. I can see that even if you were not together, it was very emotionally connected. You know, Miss Su, you can''t break up, and our boss will still miss you. That''s the most fundamental reason "Xiao''s mother''s words are very straightforward this time, which makes Su Huixin seem to understand that this old man is probably the real person who decides the Xiao family.


    Su Huixin forces herself to calm down. She knows that Su Huixin, who has no prominent family background, legendary experience and no capital, has no possibility to win the favor of the old man. However, she always feels that there is a little regret in life. Maybe she should think for herself and for the children who may already exist in her stomach.


    Su Huixin asked softly, "aunt, why do you all think that the old man won''t like me because I can''t have twins?"


    Mother Xiao''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Su Huixin''s hands trembled involuntarily. She guessed that such a mistress was also a person who could afford to let go. From her sharp but not tricky words, Su Huixin could at least feel a quality of the same domineering woman, That is not to be angry with the younger generation, so she just opened her clear eyes and looked back.


    Xiao''s mother''s threatening eyes finally calmed down. She nodded with appreciation, "yes, Miss Su is really a brave girl. Miss Su, do you know the depth of our Xiao family?"


    In a word, Su Huixin was stunned. Of course, she didn''t know. Although she could vaguely feel the complete outward Majesty in the whole lobby, it always made people feel out of breath. She really didn''t know what kind of family the Xiao family was.


    Su Huixin shook her head slowly. "Sorry, I said something I didn''t know."


    "No, you said something that would make me admire a little." Xiao''s mother stood up slowly and suddenly said, "Miss Su and me."


    Su Huixin doesn''t know whether she is the little girl who mistakenly entered the wizard of Oz or grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden. Since she entered the Xiao family, she has always been suppressed by a special atmosphere. This is the unique style of the Xiao family. Obviously, it is an unusual place of the Xiao family.


    Xiao''s mother took Su Huixin to the window. There was no one at the window. She opened the window and a wind came in. Su Huixin felt relieved.


    Outside the window is a huge platform, white marble floor, and behind it is another big house.


    Xiao''s mother whispered, "I appreciate Miss Su''s courage, but I don''t think much of you. A weak girl like you had better live her own ordinary life and don''t get involved in our complex world. The old man''s preference determines that we won''t be robbed of the main position by collateral people. This is the last thing I can warn you. At the same time, it is our most kind meeting Face. "


    Xiao''s mother stretched out her hand to Su Huixin. Su Huixin also shook it back, and a reluctant smile floated on her face.


    The internal strife of the Xiao family should also be obvious, and Zhu Ye doesn''t know why he pleases the old man. In the opinion of Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother, does the old man''s liking determine the position of the main thing?


    So she won''t have any chance anyway


    Su Huixin looked back at the second floor. She didn''t know why Xiao zetao hasn''t appeared yet. She sighed softly, "thank you for giving me this opportunity to let me know the distance between each other. But... Can I have time to think about it?"


    If she was alone, she would leave, but she hasn''t gone to the hospital for physical examination. She doesn''t know whether she is pregnant or not.


    All this, she still wants to communicate with Xiao zetao. In any case, the responsibility lies with herself, but there will be no problem without Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin''s words made Xiao''s mother''s face change slightly, and her voice cooled down. "Miss Su, how long do you say it will take?"


    "Please give me a week." Su Huixin bowed slightly. The girl''s still firm expression on her face made Xiao''s mother''s mood a little relaxed. Finally, after she answered, she also turned and walked towards the upstairs of the lobby, "come on, please help send Miss Su away."


    Su Huixin calmed down and knew that Xiao zetao would not go downstairs today, and it was impossible to go back with her, so she had to walk towards the door.


    Uncle Cao came to see her off. He didn''t say much to her along the way. When Su Huixin passed the long corridor, she paid special attention to the lower two sides. She saw a golden bamboo leaf sign painted on the column beside the wall and on the door.


    This sign also made her stop. Bamboo leaf... Zhu leaf... Does it mean that the old man is so superstitious that he cares about his name?


    Uncle Cao sent Su Huixin to the door and called the Xiao''s driver. After all, it''s remote and late. It''s better to find someone to deliver it.


    Su Huixin came home and opened the door. She just saw her father worshipping in front of her mother''s Spirit card, "Dad, I''m back."


    Su Ming asked Su Huixin to come and burn root incense for her mother. She put down her bag and went over. She took the incense from her father''s hand and looked at her mother''s memorial tablet for a long time.


    Mother died when she was very young. I heard it was an accident. Originally, Su Huixin had a lot of feelings about her father. Since you Shuangshuang happened, she guessed whether something had happened between her father and you Shuangshuang. However, at the moment she opened the door, she saw her father looking at her mother''s spiritual throne for so long. She suddenly felt whether she had misunderstood her father.


    For such a long time, my father was single and never married. If he really wanted to be with other women, he would have been less lonely.


    Su Huixin said softly, "Dad, you''ve worked hard for so many years."


    Su Ming was stunned and unconsciously opened her relieved smile. "How can it be? My father doesn''t work hard at all. My daughter is more and more capable now. She is no longer the soft and weak little girl before."


    Su Huixin smiled and turned to her mother.


    The picture of her mother is very young and beautiful. Before, Su Huixin didn''t know the definition of her mother very well. After all, she was brought up by her father, but since she felt that there might be a little life in her stomach, her state of mind changed again.


    Su Huixin asked softly in her heart, mom, what do you think I should do now. A man who falls in love with another world, even knows he shouldn''t entangle, but he can''t completely end it. If Xiao zetao is simply unfeeling and cold, this matter may draw a pause, but he is not so. He still has feelings for her.


    My woman - this is what he calls Su Huixin. Even because of this relationship, he will always help her. If she really wants to follow what Xiao''s mother said, how can she break off her contact with Xiao zetao?


    Su Huixin lowered her head and stretched out her hand to cover her lower abdomen. I''m sorry, mom. It''s Huixin who is wrong. It''s Huixin who has abandoned the teachings you have taught me over the years. It''s Huixin who didn''t take good care of herself and confused her discretion in the face of the arrival of feelings. That''s why it ended up like this today.


    At present... Her heart is also full of contradictions. What if she really has children? Although she asked Xiao''s mother for a week, she didn''t think Xiao''s mother would shake a little. She shook her head slightly. Su Huixin smiled bitterly. Anyway, go to the hospital tomorrow.


    The next morning, Su Huixin called Anyue. It was obvious that she didn''t wake up. She yawned and answered, "Hey, what''s the matter, miss?"

 Chapter 663

    "Yueyue, are you free today?"


    "Well, aren''t you going to take a photo today?"


    Su Huixin was a little stunned. She remembered that she had forgotten such an important job. Obviously, she was too confused in her mind.


    She hurriedly said, "Oh, yes, please stare at today''s photo. I may have something to do in the morning. I''m going out."


    "OK." Anyue replied very simply.


    Su Huixin sighed slightly, got up from bed, found the address of the hospital close to home, changed her clothes, said hello to her father, and went out of the door.


    Su Huixin also specially found a mask to wear. Her vigilance is much more serious now than before. After all, she is also a girlfriend who has been involved with Xiao zetao and has a little exposure. As the head of the magazine, she learned a lot some time ago and knows that she may not be the focus of the media, but if her actions are connected with Xiao zetao, It becomes different in nature.


    At the gate of the hospital, Su Huixin called Xiao zetao. No one answered the phone. Xiao zetao hasn''t contacted her since he came back last night. Su Huixin can probably guess the reason. Since he wants to separate the two people, why don''t he use some tough means?


    She took a deep breath, turned to the hospital and hung up a number. The doctor asked her to have a blood test first. After getting the test report, she had to see the doctor again. The doctor looked at the list for a moment, "Ms. Su, congratulations on your pregnancy."


    When Su Huixin heard this sentence, she looked at the examination report in the doctor''s hand. For a moment, she was filled with mixed feelings. She couldn''t describe her current mood - in fact, she wanted to have a child, which belonged to her and Xiao zetao, but the trouble after having it was far more than that. Therefore, before she came, she was also worried and hoped not to be pregnant.


    Now I''m pregnant


    ***


    Seeing Su Huixin''s worried look, the doctor asked a few more questions, "Ms. Su, don''t you want this child?"


    "No, No." Su Huixin hurriedly replied. She stretched out her hand to pick up her examination report. The doctor kindly told: "it''s almost 52 days now. After that, don''t have fierce sex. You should also pay attention to pregnancy examination. Now everyone pays attention to good birth and good parenthood, and you have to take good care of yourself."


    Su Huixin stood up slowly and was about to leave. Suddenly she remembered something and suddenly sat back in her original position, "yes, doctor, but I took contraceptives twice that month..."


    The doctor suddenly stopped, "the emergency contraceptive is a large dose of progesterone. Although it has not been said that it must be bad for the child, the probability of problems is always high. If you eat it in the first month of pregnancy, it will have no impact on the fetus."


    Su Huixin heard that her hands and feet were cold, and the doctor said responsibly: "from your point of view, I don''t recommend taking off the child, but from the perspective of eugenics, the child has a high probability of physical problems in the future. You should consider it clearly."


    Su Huixin reached out and took the examination report. Her face turned pale and said, "thank you, doctor. I, I think."


    The doctor directly called the next number and said with special emotion, "today''s young people don''t consider themselves or the next generation. They take medicine indiscriminately and don''t take safety measures. It''s nonsense."


    Su Huixin walked out of the hospital in a trance. She stood on the crosswalk for a long time, watching the passing vehicles coming and going, and listening to the cool wind blowing around her ears. Why did she almost forget the contraceptive? The doctor''s attitude was obviously that they were not cautious enough. Yes, in fact, she and Xiao zetao were not only not cautious enough, but they were simply doing evil.


    Su Huixin found a chair in the street and sat down. She buried her head in her knees. The tears she hadn''t shed for a long time began to wantonly at this moment.


    She wants it and doesn''t.


    But now it has become a question of whether you can want it or not.


    Why always let her walk in such a difficult situation, before and after is wrong, left and right can not be stable, she seems to stand on the tip of the blade, pierced all over with blood.


    Su Huixin lay there for a long time before she got up and called a taxi to the shooting site of Mingfeng advertisement.


    The shooting site of Mingfeng advertisement this time is a historic rooftop on North Street. Standing here, you can overlook the scenery of the whole city A. the rooftop is the ground made of glass. The historic site has long lost its original appearance. Instead, the modern landmark built on the basis of this historic site makes the glass table look more like a stage.


    Su Huixin found that Shang Cheng had called him several times. Because she was in a bad mood and had already told Anyue, she didn''t call back. When she arrived at the roof, it was almost more than 12 noon.


    The whole roof was full of photographic equipment. Su Huixin pushed open the iron door. The wind was louder, and she almost fell back.


    She subconsciously had to look around. It was cold on the roof. The film crew specially built a windproof shed. An yuezheng and Qin Mo hid behind the shed to have a rest. Other action personnel sit outside to watch the scenery, chat, and stay in the safe passage.


    Shang Cheng just saw Su Huixin coming in and hurried over, "are you all right this morning?"


    Su Huixin shook her head. "I''m fine. Thank you."


    She forced a cheerful smile and pointed to an Yue, "I''ll find Yue Yue. Are you busy first?"


    Shang Cheng frowned slightly and watched Su Huixin turn and walk towards an Yue. A few days ago, Su Huixin talked well with herself. Why did she suddenly cool down today? The inexplicable estrangement seemed to rise overnight. Is it because Xiao zetao suddenly appeared to take her away that day?


    Su Huixin ran to an Yue. An Yue jumped up and grabbed Su Huixin''s hand. "Miss, are you okay?"


    "En en." Su Huixin nodded, "don''t worry."


    "I''m relieved. Hey, hey," An Yue replied. "Qin Mo said it would be fine. I''m relieved."


    Su Huixin smiled helplessly, and suddenly her expression became serious. "By the way, Xiao zetao told me something yesterday. Did Qin Mo tell you?"


    "Huh? What?" even Qin Mo, who closed his eyes on the recliner, opened his eyes this time.


    "You Shuangshuang, ordered by the group, probably issued a notice with all brokerage companies. If you choose us, you will cut off all cooperation with ys entertainment group."


    "What?!" An Yue immediately jumped and looked down at Qin Mo, "you don''t even tell me?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Mo wasn''t too surprised. "Jinhui knows your relationship with me very well. We can''t cut off contact with you."


    Besides, the photo album is also being shot now and does not ask for recovery. Obviously, Jinhui''s attitude is very obvious and does not take these words of YS group seriously.


    Su Huixin breathed a sigh of relief. At least at present, Jinhui company and Xiao zetao''s brokerage company haven''t agreed, and it''s not too desperate. On the contrary, Shang Cheng suddenly said "I know about it" behind him, and then came over.


    Shang Cheng joined the conversation, but he simply described the reaction of xiamingfeng advertising after receiving it - passing it lightly, because for Mingfeng advertising, cooperation or non cooperation with ys Entertainment Group will not affect anything. On the contrary, Du Feng, the boss, is very dissatisfied with ys Entertainment Group''s behavior of using his power to exclude other companies, The big boss, who is said to have a bad temper, patted the table directly and said, "this is what I want to do. Who cares? What''s the age now?"


    Anyue was depressed to death, "but many companies did withdraw the interview."


    Seeing Qin Mo''s calm expression, she unconsciously pushed his arm, "you say, tell me what you think."


    Qin Mo said, "what''s the idea? The world won''t be the same without ys entertainment group? He wants to make himself like a leader and have the courage of a leader. I''m sure he will only disgust big companies."


    "Really, really?" An Yue asked carefully.


    "I said it was false. Are you worried again?" Qin Mo asked casually.


    Anyue nodded nervously. She had absolute trust in Qin Mo''s overall view and IQ. This reaction made Qin Mo smile and put his hand on her head, "Does ys entertainment group take over all the entertainment programs and entertainment media? If not, they just occupy one day each. Now, for small brokerage companies, it is the brokerage companies that want to go up, but for big brokerage companies, it is the programs and media that want them to go up. You say, who will listen to who?"


    "Ah... That makes sense!" Anyue suddenly understood by Qin mo.


    "So now you take advantage of their foolishness to contact the famous interviewers of the three major companies. I guess there will be no problem. Because someone has helped you hate in front, and now your reputation has come up." Qin Mo''s analysis can be said to be clear. Even if he just sat there, he had an insight into the opportunity, which made an Yue and Su Huixin''s originally depressed mood a lot clearer.


    Su Huixin quickly turned her bag. "Yueyue, come with me. I happen to have something to tell you."


    An Yue followed Su Huixin. Su Huixin walked towards the corner of the rooftop. There was no one there. She called Xu hang by the way and set all the objectives of the magazine as big brokerage companies, including Longteng, Jinhui and famous. They all contacted them and asked for an exclusive interview with artists. The bigger the brand, the more it should be mentioned.


    At the beginning, Xu hang thought he had heard wrong. After all, we didn''t have such ambition at first. As a result, after ys entertainment group made such a thing, Su Huixin seemed to have been caught in the door, but she was full of fighting spirit.


    Su Huixin asked her not to ask first. Anyway, she must call out these two days.


    Xu hang was so helpless that she had to answer "Oh", but Su Huixin could feel that she didn''t have much confidence. Obviously, she was a little reluctant to hit a nail.


    After I put the phone away, the wind blew on my face, a little cold and a little tired in autumn.


    Su Huixin is actually a little tired.


    After learning about her baby, she couldn''t put it first. Instead, she had to deal with her work first. Would all women who want to be strong women divide themselves into two people, one is to decide things like a man, and the other half is now Su Huixin.


    It''s a pity that her vision in this field is much worse than Qin mo. Qin Mo can think through the joints after listening to a word. Sure enough, she is still too young.

 Chapter 664

    Su Huixin sighed softly, stroked her hair, and took out her inspection report from her bag. "Yueyue, I''m pregnant."


    "What?!" An Yue grabbed Su Huixin''s list and opened her mouth in surprise. She studied the words she couldn''t understand for a long time before stammering: "then..."


    "The doctor said that the child may not want it, because I took contraceptives twice that month." Su Huixin couldn''t cry. She had cried bitterly at the door of the hospital, and now her mood is completely cold.


    Anyue was silly. She never expected Su Huixin who had just got the news of pregnancy. The next news she told herself was that the child couldn''t want it.


    "Well, are you going to talk to Xiao zetao?" An Yue asked her tentatively.


    Su Huixin smiled helplessly. "His family doesn''t let me contact him at all now. I can''t say what I want to say."


    "But..."


    ***


    Su Huixin perked up a little. She whispered, "maybe we really don''t have fate. We thought the only thing that can make us contact, but suddenly we can''t survive."


    Anyue hurriedly waved her hands, "don''t say that, miss. The doctor didn''t assert that there must be something wrong with the child."


    Su Huixin shook her head and turned to look at the bustling city scene under the roof. "That''s because he can''t make a decision on life. After all, I''m his mother. In fact, you know very well that young people have no experience. They took contraceptives for two days in succession, and I didn''t only take this medicine that month, but also medicine to prevent colds."


    Anyue suddenly thought of her fever. Everyone may get sick in the changing season. Su Huixin has nothing to blame for taking anti cold medicine, but these things undoubtedly make things worse for pregnancy.


    "If you can ask Xiao zetao''s opinion, I can''t get in touch." Su Huixin thought of Xiao''s mother''s words to herself, and her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Seeing that Su Huixin began to blame herself, Anyue hurriedly held her shoulder. She was so afraid that Su Huixin would suddenly turn down the roof and quickly dragged her back to the wall, "I can''t blame you. You said that if you were serious boyfriend and girlfriend, or married, and you planned to have children, it would be your problem if you took medicine, but you didn''t intend to have children. It was an accident."


    Anyue scratched her head and tried desperately to comfort Su Huixin, "you think, I don''t necessarily have children in my life, so, at least you..."


    "Yueyue you..." Su Huixin raised her eyes and looked at Anyue dimly. Anyue embarrassed and patted the back of her head and took a step back.


    "In short, as long as he is good, there are infinite possibilities. You see, when Xiao zetao came to you yesterday, he told you about it. He already has you in his heart. As long as he likes you, it''s more important than anything else?"


    Su Huixin knew what an Yue said was reasonable, but when she thought of the golden bamboo leaf, she felt a little tight in her heart and answered softly, "I''m fine... After taking the photo, Yueyue will accompany me to the hospital."


    "OK." Anyue suddenly felt a little sad and nodded hard. "By the way, I''ve made an appointment with the moving company tomorrow night to move to Qin Mo first. If you want to find me in the future, just go to Qin Mo directly."


    Su Huixin was slightly stunned and immediately burst into a gratifying smile, "it''s good."


    "Not necessarily, but everyone has their own difficulties." An Yue smiled a little embarrassed and suddenly came forward to take Su Huixin''s shoulder and let her see the sun in the sky.


    Even in autumn, the bright sunshine was so bright that Su Huixin narrowed her eyes slightly, and an Yue''s voice seemed to float in her ears, "You see, miss, we can enjoy such beautiful scenery and such a good sun every day, and we are moving forward step by step in case of difficulties. Life is like a game set by God for you. We should believe that we will grow up in the past. Therefore, as long as we can see tomorrow''s sun, we still need to make continuous efforts. Life is only a few decades In, happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness are all your own experiences, which can not be replaced by others, but there is hope when you live. Right? "


    This is Anyue''s little insight from Qin Mo''s affairs, just like the injuries Qin Mo suffered before he was 20, but he at least survived, so now he is lazy, comfortable or happy, which is what he should have.


    God will not treat anyone who works hard, so you must try your best to look forward, even if you try to lower your head.


    Anyue''s words made Su Huixin cheer up a little. Although she was still sad, after all, what she wanted to kill was the life of her unborn child, but she had no way. Once she had any regrets, it was a lifetime of pain.


    Su Huixin took a deep breath and said softly, "OK, I''ll look forward."


    Look forward, after all, life continues every day.


    Anyue moved out of the house where she had lived for more than a year and finished the photo shoot.


    Xu hang has finally improved. Although she obviously doesn''t work hard enough, she probably feels that the magazine has been suppressed by ys entertainment group, which is a little unreliable.


    Qin Mo''s photo work is over for the time being, and then there is a variety show. The rest period in the middle is a week, which can be said to be so compact.


    As for Su Huixin, she explained to Shang Cheng that she might not be suitable for him. There were Xiao zetao''s children in her stomach. She didn''t want to drag Shang Cheng down anyway. To be clear, she felt she didn''t deserve it.


    She got up early that day and looked at the sun outside. It was a little white and cool, not too dazzling.


    Qin Mo came with Anyue. Although Anyue said he had passed the exam and could drive his car out, Qin Mo was really worried that Anyue would drive a car out of town, so he decided to drive by himself and let Anyue sit next to the co pilot.


    Anyue said, "but if you are like this, if you are recognized by others, it will make the hospital crazy."


    Qin Mo parked his car under Su Huixin''s house. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to go out. Don''t you want to go up and help make up a reason?"


    "Oh, yes." Anyue hurried out of the car and kept talking about her reasons next to the car. She had to take Su Huixin to Qin Mo''s house for a month. After all, after the operation, she had to be in confinement, but Su Huixin couldn''t let her father know about it, otherwise president Su Ming would be crazy. So the reason Anyue thought was about this new move of you Shuangshuang, The two of them intend to deal with the matter together and also want to cooperate and negotiate many future work issues.


    As long as you take work as a reason, the president will probably agree.


    Anyue left home with Su Huixin. Before leaving, Su Huixin''s face was always white. She looked at her father when she went out.


    "Dad..."


    Su Ming smiled at his daughter, "what''s the matter, good daughter."


    "Daughter... Your daughter is unfilial. It''s bothering you." Su Huixin sobbed.


    Su Ming patted Su Huixin''s head lightly this time. "What''s the fool talking about? You work so hard every day. Your father can see it. Go quickly, finish it early and come back early."


    Su Huixin nodded and went out of the door accompanied by an Yue. Su Ming stood by the door for a long time until Su Huixin''s figure disappeared in the bottom of her eyes. Then she turned and looked at her wife''s spirit tablet, "Xiaoman, do you see? When her daughter is old, she begins to have her own ideas and her own way to go. Do you remember what I promised you at the beginning? We must let her grow up carefree, without being burdened by too many social burdens and talents, as long as she can live the life she wants. Unfortunately... I''m incompetent. Xiaoman Man, do you know, sometimes, it''s really lonely. "


    Su Huixin suddenly stopped and looked back at the sky. There was a cloud of smoke floating in the blue and white sky. Sometimes falling leaves fell in the palm of her hand. She took a deep breath, sat in the back seat and took out her mobile phone.


    There are still four days before the one week period. It''s reasonable that she doesn''t need to worry too much, but she knows very well that everything should be over.


    Anyue points out the way to Qin Mo, then looks back at Su Huixin and takes out a card from her bag. Uncle Cao gave the card when she left. He said he could call his wife when he figured it out.


    Su Huixin dialed. Uncle Cao picked it up first. After she said what she wanted, uncle Cao went to find Xiao''s mother.


    Anyue whispered, "Huixin, what are you doing?"


    Suhuixin shook her head slightly and motioned her not to speak first. Anyue had to stop talking.


    "Hello, aunt, this is Su Huixin." Su Huixin said respectfully after hearing Xiao''s mother''s voice.


    Xiao''s mother smiled, "why, Miss Su has figured it out? It''s amazing that she can figure it out in less than a week."


    Su Huixin smiled helplessly. Since she came back, Xiao zetao seemed to disappear. It was obvious that Xiao''s mother had locked the other party. Unless Su Huixin figured it out, she would let him appear in front of her?


    Su Huixin cleared her throat and wiped away the tears in her eyes. "Well, aunt, I''ve figured it out, but at least you let me hear Xiao zetao''s voice and let me personally tell him what to do."


    "Well, that''s right." Xiao''s mother replied quite brightly, "wait a minute, I''ll ask someone to call Ze Tao."


    Seeing that Su Huixin was a little sad, Ann Yue thought of going to the back seat to accompany her, but she was afraid that Qin Mo would go the wrong way. When she was tangled, Qin Mo simply stopped the car to the roadside, and then turned on the navigation to let the navigation automatically guide the way. Ann Yue hurried to Su Huixin and held her hand.


    Su Huixin looked at her with gratitude. Suddenly, the man''s low voice in her ears made her brain blank, and tears flowed out silently in an instant.


    "Huixin?" Xiao zetao said a little unexpectedly. Finally, after hearing Su Huixin''s slight sob, he confirmed that it was her, and his voice sank a little, "I have a little trouble here. I may have to go out in a few days."


    "It''s all right!" Su Huixin hurriedly confessed. She even had a blank mind at this time. She didn''t know what she was going to do until Ann Yue pinched her hand. "Well... I have something to tell you."


    Xiao zetao thought Su Huixin was in a bad mood. He calmed down and said to her, "don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry..." Su Huixin grabbed an Yue''s hand and asked her to give herself some courage. If she listened to Xiao zetao again, she felt that she would have less and less strength to support herself to say hurtful words.

 Chapter 665

    Su Huixin has always been a soft girl since childhood. If possible, she will never conflict with others, let alone say anything fierce. This is caused by her character, whether it is self-restraint or weakness. In short, she doesn''t like the feeling of quarreling. This is the most ugly thing she can think of, "Xiao zetao, have you really liked me? After I came out of your house, why didn''t I have a phone call? Don''t ask me how I was or whether I went to the hospital. In your heart, these things never existed?"


    After su Huixin finished, she took a deep breath. She guessed that Xiao''s mother should be able to hear what she said. According to her understanding of Xiao zetao, he would rather misunderstand himself than explain more than half a sentence.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Xiao zetao actually suffered these accusations. Obviously, he was surprised that Su Huixin would have such a reaction, but he was not angry. After all, it was his fault in this matter, so after taking a breath, he said, "it''s my fault, but I have a little trouble here. I''ll find you soon."


    "Don''t look for me..." Su Huixin bit her lips and her eyes were red. "Is it interesting for you to pester me like this? What kind of girl do you want? No, I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t enter the elegant hall of your house, let alone the eyes of your parents, let alone... It''s impossible to give birth to twins."


    "You! Su Huixin, calm down!"


    Hearing Xiao zetao''s angry voice, Su Huixin simply said, "I''ve knocked out the child."


    "What are you talking about?!" Xiao zetao''s voice rose abruptly, almost making Su Huixin''s mobile phone fall to the ground.


    "Yes, it''s gone." Su Huixin''s voice sounds colder than Xiao zetao''s, "I can''t leave children. You want me to follow you without name and points, with a burden, dreaming!"


    After su Huixin said these words, she quickly turned off the phone. She gasped desperately and felt as if her head was about to crack. For the first time in her life, she said such heavy words with deceptive words, which made her feel like a fire. Su Huixin covered her hot forehead and lay down directly on the back seat.


    She didn''t tell Xiao zetao the fundamental reason why the child couldn''t want it was because she took the medicine, so she couldn''t guarantee the child''s health.


    Without this prerequisite, she would rather be scolded by her audience than leave her children to raise by herself.


    Anyue looked at Su Huixin so uncomfortable. She didn''t know how to comfort her. She could guess the specific reason when she listened to the phone, but it was unfair to let Huixin bear such a misunderstanding in this way.


    The mistake was not made by one person, but forced to leave, and had to bear so much pain. Unexpectedly, only Su Huixin patted the cushion angrily.


    Xiao zetao stood still, listening to the busy voice on the phone, knowing that the other party had pinched the phone. His tall body seemed to be covered in a huge shadow, and he couldn''t see the look on his face.


    "This girl is pregnant? Why didn''t you tell me?" Xiao''s mother went straight into the room, followed by a group of people in black.


    Xiao zetao turned coldly, "I didn''t know she was pregnant."


    At that time, it was only suspected, but he didn''t check it. As a result, Xiao zetao was surrounded by several experts in his family as soon as he went to the second floor, and was locked up in this cage like house for a few days.


    "It''s a pity that the descendants of the Xiao family are gone, but it''s good. At least they can break clean." Xiao''s mother sat quietly on the stool. "This girl is cleaner than I thought. It''s a pity that she shouldn''t like you, boss of the Xiao family."


    Xiao zetao frowned and clenched his hands into fists. "Is that enough? I''m going out."


    "No, you have to stay here for a few more days. We''ve informed your brokerage company about work. You can stop for a while. The old man hasn''t calmed down yet. You''d better stop fooling around outside. By the way, I''ve asked Zhu ye to accompany the old man today. You can stay at home." Xiao''s mother arranged it simply.


    Xiao zetao turned around. "I''ll say it again. I''m going out."


    "Well, follow the rules of our family, just like you had to go out to play music ten years ago." Xiao''s mother didn''t deny Xiao zetao''s opinion, but suggested.


    She thought Xiao zetao would retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, it was not a simple thing, but Xiao zetao nodded without hesitation, "well, since you are from the Xiao family, do it according to the Xiao family''s method."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Mo parks his car in the hospital parking lot. Then he doesn''t come out of the car. He sits quietly inside. Anyue accompanies Su Huixin upstairs.


    Although Su Huixin''s face has been white, her steps are firm. She puts her hand on her belly and says to the baby in her belly word by word: sorry, it''s my mother''s fault. She can''t protect you well. She doesn''t have the ability to make you born in this world and grow up. Please don''t choose me as your mother in the next life


    Unknowingly, tears were falling down again. Su Huixin pinched her palm, even though she was cut by her fingernails.


    Anyue helped Su Huixin go through the formalities. She was scheduled to have an operation in the afternoon, but she was not allowed to eat or drink water in the morning. Su Huixin sat quietly on the stool in the hospital hall, her eyes dropped slightly, and her hands were still shaking gently.


    Anyue was so sad that she always felt that these complications were making Su Huixin go in the direction she didn''t want to go step by step. Would she become another person she didn''t know? The faint sense of alienation shrouded outside her made Anyue a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want Su Huixin to really become such a person, so she quickly came forward and held Su Huixin''s hand. "Miss, don''t give up hope. You still have us and the president. You still have a lot of people who care about you."


    Su Huixin was stunned, came back and squeezed out a faint smile, "don''t worry, I''m just a little sad."


    Anyue was slightly relieved. "I just thought you were going to become the person I was afraid of."


    Su Huixin shook her head in a hurry. "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be defeated. You said to see the sun tomorrow, Mr. Sun."


    Anyue hated to death. If it weren''t for Xiao zetao, Su Huixin didn''t need to suffer so many crimes. You said you should be your own young master and have to tangle with Su Huixin. If you can give Su Huixin what she wants, it''s even worse. You can''t give her anything and let her suffer so many grievances. It''s very hateful.


    Anyue looked at the time and waited until more than 11 noon. She said she would send Qin Mo something to eat, so that Qin Mo would be hungry.


    Su Huixin nodded, meaning that she would not go anywhere and would wait here.


    Anyue hurried downstairs and went to the grocery store to buy a pile of food and drinks. When she got it to the car, Qin Mo was lying in the back seat to rest. She knocked on the window. Qin Mo got up and opened the door.


    After Ann Yue sat in, she put all her snacks beside Qin Mo, "I''m sorry to let you spend it here today."


    "It''s all right. There''s little difference between sunbathing at home and sunbathing outside." Qin Mo casually replied, lazily sat up and made room for Anyue.


    Ann sighed and sat next to Qin Mo, "I always feel that I have caused you a lot of trouble..."


    Of course, she can''t ignore Su Huixin, but now she wants to take Su Huixin to Qin Mo''s house. She knew she would move a month late.


    Qin Mo smiled, "fortunately, you just have another person to serve."


    Anyue glared at him. When she was about to get off and continue to accompany Su Huixin, Qin Mo suddenly hooked her coat.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Anyue asked back.


    "Didn''t you find that Su Huixin didn''t tell the truth?" Qin Mo sat there with his chest in his arms, like a strategist. And because Anyue talked a lot in his ear, he finally remembered Su Huixin''s name.


    Anyue blinked. She just realized that Su Huixin was talking nonsense when she was excited there.


    "You can''t tell him! People like him will only make the eldest lady unhappy!"


    "But don''t you realize that as a father, at least you have the right to know the truth?"


    Anyue said that Qin Mo was right. No matter what else, Xiao zetao, as a father, should have the right to know the reason even if he wants to kill the child. Besides, the last thing she wants to see in private is that Su Huixin has been wronged for no reason.


    Anyue nodded and took Qin Mo''s cell phone. "Lend me your cell phone and I''ll call Xiao zetao."


    Qin Mo is noncommittal. Let her take it.


    An Yue got out of the car and ran towards the upstairs of the hospital with a bottle of drink. While running, he dialed Xiao zetao''s mobile phone. As a result, no one answered.


    Anyue sighed helplessly, so she could only say that Xiao zetao and Su Huixin really didn''t have fate. They couldn''t get in touch when they wanted to get in touch, but they soon got in touch when they said something unpleasant.


    After she ran upstairs, Su Huixin''s lips were white and cracked. She didn''t eat or drink all morning. Her state looked really terrible.


    Anyue put the drink on her lips. "Come on, miss, take a sip. At least it''s a little sugar."


    Su Huixin nodded slightly and licked very obediently.


    Anyue anxiously looks at Qin Mo''s mobile phone. Why doesn''t Xiao zetao answer the phone at such a critical time?


    Su Huixin''s voice was dumb and low, "Why are you holding such an antique mobile phone."


    "Oh, it''s Qin Mo''s." An Yue replied and threw his cell phone into his bag. "I answered him when he had work, so he just threw it to me."

 Chapter 666

    "That''s nice." suhuixin smiled. Anyue blushed slightly and bowed her head to tidy suhuixin''s hair.


    "You''ll have a rest at home this month. Just leave the company to me for the time being."


    Su Huixin nodded again, just like a obedient child.


    An Yue sat beside her a little distressed. She was more and more worried about the mobile phone in the bag. Suddenly, a bell began to ring. She stood up in a panic. After talking to Su Huixin, she rushed to the corner and picked up the phone.


    Xiao zetao''s name was displayed on the screen, and Anyue hurriedly picked it up.


    Xiao zetao was panting over there. He didn''t know what he was doing. His tone was also very impatient. "Speak."


    Anyue quickly answered, "I have to tell you that Huixin didn''t want the child, but took medicine, so the child can''t stay. Don''t misunderstand her. Your family is so terrible. She was forced."


    Xiao zetao gasped again for several times, "where is she?"


    "Well..."


    "Where?!" Xiao zetao almost roared. Su Huixin was so scared that she almost smashed Qin Mo''s mobile phone. She involuntarily outlined a tiger with a big mouth open to herself. It was terrible, "hospital. Surgery at 1 p.m."


    Forget it, life matters. If Qin Mo is a beast, Xiao zetao is a beast that can eat people. Anyue doesn''t want to be an enemy of the beast, so she has to confess honestly.


    Xiao zetao asked the name of the hospital again. Anyue quickly said it, hung up the phone, turned around and ran back to Su Huixin, squatted down and looked up at her.


    "Well, just now when I went downstairs to buy something, I specifically asked, saying that I would wake up after I went in and slept. You don''t need too much pressure."


    "HMM." Su Huixin answered softly again.


    An Yue sat back with Su Huixin. The one o''clock operation is now 11:30. It takes an hour and a half. I don''t know if Xiao zetao will come.


    However, even if he came over, what could he do? They are father and mother, but they have committed the most fatal problem as young people. They are too confident in themselves, do not have a clear understanding of the future, covet temporary happiness and give up paying attention to their own body. These are the mistakes of Xiao zetao and Su Huixin. Even an Yue has to say that Su Huixin himself, We must also bear considerable responsibility.


    But now Su Huixin is really poor. She has paid too much for her mistakes.


    As time passed, under the arrangement of the nurse, it was finally Su Huixin''s turn.


    Anyue''s heart sank slightly. It seems that Xiao zetao won''t come over.


    She thinks too much. Like Qin Mo, it''s difficult for famous people like Xiao zetao to walk freely in the sun. Even if he wants to come over, he may have more concerns.


    Anyue watched Su Huixin''s thin figure disappear behind the door and felt a pain in her heart.


    Although Su Huixin always looks at her and says "nice", Ann Yue also has suffering words. In fact, she is more pitiful than anyone to have the child in Su Huixin''s belly, because she probably has no chance to have it herself.


    Anyue looked down at her cell phone nervously, one o''clock.


    One fifteen.


    One thirty.


    One thirty-five.


    Suddenly, a crowd of voices came from the outside. Ann Yue subconsciously looked over there and heard people outside shouting "Qin Mo, Qin Mo, isn''t that Qin Mo?" then, Ann Yue saw those who were sitting here and standing there pouring out.


    Her head clicked in her heart. She said what was going on. She hurriedly squeezed through the crowd. She leaned over to the window and looked. She saw Qin Mo standing leisurely at the door of the hospital. There were more and more people gathered around her.


    Anyue hurriedly wanted to go down and save him, but she remembered that Su Huixin was about to come out and didn''t dare to move. Suddenly, she saw Xiao zetao running all the way with a scarf. Although he blocked his face, his height was too eye-catching.


    "Hey?"


    An Yue subconsciously looked back at the scene that was already full of water under her eyes. Can it be said that Qin Mo was attracting fire to Xiao zetao?


    Fortunately, Qin Mo suddenly appears. Now the waiting area where Anyue is located is basically empty. Xiao zetao stands in front of Anyue and asks seriously, "where''s Huixin?"


    "Not yet... Not yet..." Anyue didn''t know how to describe her mood for a moment. Xiao zetao was wearing a dark blue V-neck T-shirt with sleeves rolled on his arm. Anyue obviously noticed that there were many wounds on his arm, which surprised her to look up at Xiao zetao''s face.


    But he blocked his face and saw an Yue observing him. He immediately turned and walked towards the door of the operating room.


    Anyue thought for a moment and hurriedly ran to Xiao zetao and stopped him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let the eldest lady go." Anyue hardened her head and faced the wounded tiger. She still had no courage. "Since she can''t marry the eldest lady, why torture her like this. If you like it, tell her the way you can give it, instead of letting her bear the pain alone as it is now."


    Xiao zetao paused, did not answer her, but walked around her to the door of the operating room.


    The door "Hua" opened. Su Huixin reluctantly supported herself from the bed and fell to the ground. After holding the wall to stand still, she suddenly saw Xiao zetao outside. Her whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Anyue hurriedly ran over, held Su Huixin''s arm and helped her out.


    Su Huixin''s whole body was a little collapsed. She almost resisted to let herself see Xiao zetao, but he soon came and shook her wrist slightly, and then grabbed Su Huixin horizontally.


    Su Huixin gasped weakly, "let go of me."


    "We''ll talk about it later. Now your body is the most important." Xiao zetao didn''t stay here for a long time, so he raised his feet and walked outside.


    Anyue closely followed him. In fact, she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to call according to Qin Mo''s requirements. She could even hear Su Huixin''s vague nonsense, "what are you doing? Don''t you know the child is gone? There''s no relationship between us..."


    Xiao zetao didn''t answer Su Huixin. He always walked towards his car with a straight face. When he arrived, he pressed the key in his hand, directly opened the door, held Su Huixin in the back seat, and then motioned An Yue to get on the car.


    "Qin mo..." Anyue means that she has to save Qin Mo first if she doesn''t want to be with Qin Mo first.


    "Get in the car and I''ll pick him up." Xiao zetao''s words were clear. An Yue hurried to the back seat. After Xiao zetao opened the door, he stepped out of the parking lot and rushed directly towards the place where the crowd gathered. Xiao zetao''s car exhaust sound was particularly loud. This kind of sports car came from a distance. The sound was very frightening. The crowd almost subconsciously scattered.


    Qin Mo calmly stands where he is. A red car stops in front of him. He directly opens the co pilot and sits on it. For the time being, he doesn''t even care about his car and leaves.


    "Qin Mo, your car?"


    "Then you let Xiao Lian take the key and drive away." Qin Mo handed his car key to Anyue and said casually.


    Anyue nodded, turned and looked at Su Huixin, who was still tired. She took out a hot kettle from her bag and poured a cup of hot water to Su Huixin''s lips. After su Huixin drank it a little, she looked at Anyue.


    Su Huixin seemed to be indifferent to Xiao zetao''s appearance except for her initial excitement.


    This performance made an Yue a little worried. On the contrary, Su Huixin suddenly took a deep breath, put her hands on her lower abdomen and said softly, "he''s gone..."


    "Miss..."


    "Yueyue, do you know?" Su Huixin suddenly said, "women, really want to take care of their bodies. I will never know what that place is like without this experience."


    Anyue probably guessed what Su Huixin meant. She was talking about the place where the operation was performed.


    "I think it''s like a factory that has become an assembly line. Every woman lies there with her legs open, like a lamb to be slaughtered, not human, not human..." Su Huixin''s description gradually chills An Yue. She hurried over and hugged Su Huixin''s body in her arms.


    "Don''t do that, miss."


    "I killed my child myself." Su Huixin whispered, looking at the scenery passing through the window.


    Xiao zetao suddenly coughed. Qin Mo seemed to notice something and asked, "are you hurt?"


    "It''s all right." Xiao zetao didn''t answer Qin Mo''s question positively, which made an Yue seem to remember that Xiao zetao''s arms were all hurt, and he leaned back.


    What should I do!


    Obviously, Qin Mo turned to Xiao zetao this time. He not only personally led him away from the crowd, but also got on the car he drove. Before, he asked her to call Xiao zetao, obviously for Xiao zetao''s consideration. The man''s train of thought, an Yue, really didn''t understand. According to her meaning, it was the best opportunity to completely separate Xiao zetao and Su Huixin.


    However, Anyue always listens to Qin Mo''s opinions. He said that she doesn''t want to go to the right, but the dull atmosphere and Su Huixin''s state make Anyue extremely nervous.


    An Yue holds the medicine prescribed by the hospital for Su Huixin and holds Su Huixin to Qin Mo''s house.


    This time, Su Huixin refused to let Xiao zetao approach. After being on alert in advance, he refused to let him hold him anyway. Xiao zetao had no choice but to walk slowly behind the two people.


    Anyue helped Su Huixin to the bed in the guest room and lay down. She just got up. Suddenly she heard a "bang" outside. She hurried out and saw Qin Mo standing helplessly in the living room. It turned out that Xiao zetao also fell down.


    Anyue was crazy. On the contrary, Qin moliao said with sarcasm, "I said I was hurt and I had to say it was all right."

 Chapter 667

    Su Huixin moved slightly inside, and a weak voice came out, "Yueyue, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s all right." Anyue crossed her waist and asked Qin Mo, "can you move this man?"


    Qin Mo measured the weight of himself and Xiao zetao, and said very solemnly, "I''m a patient."


    "Sick, you big headed ghost." Anyue squatted down, grabbed Xiao zetao''s arm and motioned to Qin Mo, "hold on there and let''s put him on the sofa first."


    "Put what sofa, just put it in the guest room." Qin Mo''s casual answer made Anyue a little stunned. She looked at Qin Mo suspiciously and whispered, "isn''t it appropriate?"


    "So you mean you sleep with him and I sleep with Su Huixin?"


    Anyue''s face turned red and hurriedly replied, "I don''t even want him to sleep in bed. It''s better to go straight to the sofa."


    Qin Mo glanced at her faintly. Anyue had to shut up and squatted down with Qin Mo to pull Xiao zetao up. The man was really heavy. Anyue put his arm on Qin Mo''s shoulder and helped him into the guest room.


    Su Huixin has been falling asleep in a daze. Since she asked Anyue that sentence, she didn''t get a response. She didn''t bother to take care of it. As a result, when she saw Xiao zetao being helped over with his eyes closed, she wondered, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Qin Mo pushes him to the bed. Su huixinton blushes and wants to retreat. However, she has no strength at all.


    Although he really didn''t want to talk to each other, when he saw Xiao zetao lying there without saying a word and letting Qin Mo fiddle with him, he still frowned a little worried, "what''s the matter with him."


    Qin Mo uncovers Xiao zetao''s coat and nods mysteriously, "Oh... He has a serious internal injury."


    "Are you a doctor? Don''t talk nonsense, then give internal skill treatment." An Yue turned Qin Mo, "I''ll go to the private doctor last time."


    "Well, at least I''m also a long-term patient. I can see this question." Qin Mo answered very seriously. For a moment, Anyue really thought what he said was true. Fortunately, the smile in his eyes made Anyue react. The man was deceiving himself, so he resolutely turned and walked towards the living room.


    On the contrary, Su Huixin showed a worried look. She could clearly see the bruises on Xiao zetao, which made her a little unbelievable. Why did she come out of home like this?


    "I said you." Qin Mo suddenly opened his mouth, "do you know my intention to let him come over?"


    Su Huixin shook her head quietly. In fact, she didn''t understand Qin Mo''s matchmaking attitude. To tell the truth, she felt that she and Xiao zetao had no chance since the child was taken away.


    Qin Mo said, "since you have had a relationship, don''t leave regrets. Your child now is an opportunity for you to get together and disperse. Some things don''t have to live with hatred. Anyue probably doesn''t want you to be misunderstood all the time."


    Su Huixin was stunned, and her lips floated helplessly. Qin Mo was right. She and Xiao zetao didn''t have feelings, but too many practical problems were imposed on her shoulders. Xiao zetao couldn''t be completely blamed for the child, but she had to remember that Xiao zetao didn''t take protective measures at that time, and she was afraid of taking too many contraceptives to hurt her body. Finally, the two paid the price together.


    She hates Xiao zetao, but she can''t just hate Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin sighed and couldn''t say a word any more. She had to turn her back silently.


    Anyue ran back after calling. "The doctor asked us to call 120 for first aid once we found the problem. He''ll come right away."


    Qin Mo drags the big stool to sit down, and then asks an Yue to come to him. The sunshine hits the two people lying on the bed, which makes people feel like a mandarin duck with the same life.


    Although Su Huixin turned her back and ignored it, she obviously cared about the situation here, and her body always maintained a relatively nervous state.


    Qin Mo looks at the wound on Xiao zetao''s arm again. "Although I don''t know how to see a doctor, I can reason."


    "Handsome Qin, please reason to me." An Yue rubbed his shoulder flatteringly, "come on, come on."


    Qin Mo narrows his eyes comfortably, "Xiao zetao came out of his home. Xiao Da Shao''s family background should not be comparable to that of ordinary people, so he must have had a big struggle when he came out. As for what he did, we certainly don''t know. However, if he really had something to do, he wouldn''t go all the way to the hospital, he could drive here soberly, and he was seriously injured, do you think the Xiao family would Ignore it? "


    "That''s right." Anyue sighed, "I forgot the Xiao family."


    After all, he left the Xiao family. Xiao zetao''s injury is really serious. I''m afraid the Xiao family won''t ignore it. It can only be said that the Xiao family will ignore it because they know that Xiao zetao''s injury is not too serious.


    Qin Mo patted Xiao zetao on the chest. There seemed to be injuries there. Sure enough, Xiao zetao uttered an unconscious groan, which made Su Huixin''s body continue to tighten and almost subconsciously turned over.


    Qin Mo smiled. "I judge that he should have skin trauma and physical overdraft. The problem will not be too big. 120 is not necessary. It''s enough for a private doctor to come and give some medicine."


    Anyue tut said, "you brain, you really should play Sherlock Holmes."


    After saying that, an Yue went around to Su Huixin and asked, "Miss, is your body particularly uncomfortable? I''ll make you something to eat."


    Su Huixin nodded. She didn''t eat or drink all day. In fact, she was the most hungry now. But because Xiao zetao was nearby, she couldn''t remember it. After hearing Qin Mo say that, she was slightly relieved.


    She also didn''t want Xiao zetao to have problems with anyone. After all, he didn''t have a deep hatred with her.


    After the doctor arrived, as Qin Mo said, Xiao zetao was suffering from skin injuries and had been in a coma because of physical overdraft. It was no problem to take some glucose and some medicine.


    The doctor was the man Shang Cheng called to hang water for Anyue last time. He was wearing a white coat and looked polite. That time, Anyue specially asked him for a business card, mainly to make a backup for Qin Mo and call Mo Rujing.


    Mo Rujing used to be a doctor in a regular large hospital. After a few years, he came out to be a private clinic. He has a good character and is very patient. Some citizens nearby still like him and always have a good reputation.


    However, Mo Rujing also said the problem of private clinics when seeing an Yue. After all, it is not a big hospital. Even if there is a reputation, it also needs to be trusted by others. Many people have heard well but do not necessarily dare to come and see. This is a very big problem.


    Fortunately, Mo Rujing will provide door-to-door service, so business has not been bad.


    Later, an Yue secretly heard Shang Cheng say that Mo Rujing was actually a top returnee. He learned medicine abroad and didn''t adapt to the process of domestic hospitals when he came back, so he simply came out to open his own clinic.


    It is precisely because of Shang Cheng''s introduction that an Yuecai believes in the doctor.


    After Mo Rujing filled Xiao zetao with medicine, he took out some trauma medicine from the medicine box and put it next to the cabinet. Later, seeing that Su Huixin seemed to have some physical problems, he went over and showed her.


    "Oh, are you having an abortion?" Mo Rujing, a doctor, knew the situation after asking two questions. Su huixinton blushed at the time and was completely embarrassed to see each other.


    Mo Rujing smiled gently, "if you have an abortion, don''t be too tired this month and pay attention to medication. In addition, you should eat more things to supplement your body. You should have the right to sit in the month ahead."


    Su Huixin nodded and received the doctor''s instruction.


    When Anyue sent Mo Rujing away, she suddenly remembered that the doctor was a top student from abroad. She quickly shouted "Dr. Mo, wait", followed outside and asked, "Dr. Mo, I want to ask you, do you know that intermittent amnesia is easy to treat?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. You have to have a disease and analyze it according to everyone''s current situation. Some people are stimulated, some are affected by drugs, and my small clinic can''t treat this brain problem for the time being."


    Anyue slightly hesitated and rubbed her feet. "Well, if it is caused by the influence of drugs, the influence of drugs has caused the survival rate of Jingzi to be 0, intermittent amnesia, continuous low body temperature and hypoglycemia."


    "What''s the deep hatred? How many drugs did you take to cause this problem?" Mo Rujing was still a little interested and stayed to chat with Anyue. "Do you want to treat this patient?"


    "Hmm..." although Qin Mo doesn''t want to go to the hospital, she has some hope for treatment. Anyue still wants Qin Mo to see it. She whispered, "is there any hope for treatment?"


    "It''s hard to say. We always have to look at it." Mo Rujing didn''t answer Anyue for sure because of his professional ethics.


    Anyue pondered for a moment and raised a faint smile. "It''s all right. I''ll discuss with the patient first. If he is willing to show you, I''ll call you."


    "Good." Mo Rujing looked at Anyue suspiciously and said why not go to the hospital if he had such a disease, but he saw many strange patients. Since others didn''t mention it, he nodded and left here in the elevator.


    Anyue turned around and went home to cook a bowl of noodles for Su Huixin in the kitchen.


    It was almost six o''clock in the afternoon that Xiao zetao gasped and suddenly opened his eyes. He almost immediately turned over and woke up Su Huixin next to him.


    He stared at Su Huixin for a long time and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "so you are..."


    Su Huixin doesn''t want to talk to him. Xiao zetao looks at the structure of the room and hears the noise of an Yue and Qin Mo in the kitchen. Then he settles down and walks to the side of Su Huixin''s side, finds the stool beside the bed and sits down.

 Chapter 668

    Su Huixin wanted to turn over again and ignore Xiao zetao, but Xiao zetao put his hand on her wrist, "don''t move, hurt your body."


    Su Huixin coldly moved her hand away from him, but she didn''t move any more.


    Now she was really very uncomfortable, and she didn''t have the strength to get angry with Xiao zetao, so she had to go with him silently.


    Xiao zetao stroked his chest, brushed away his clothes and looked at his injuries. The bruises on the body were covered with cool ointment, which seemed much more comfortable than just now.


    But maybe it was the palm that touched the pain, or a stuffy hum.


    Su Huixin''s eyes subconsciously opened. Xiao zetao didn''t ignore the fleeting look of concern in her eyes, and Shen Yin said, "it hurts."


    "What have you done?" Su Huixin finally asked softly.


    "Nothing," replied Xiao zetao casually. "The Xiao family has always been more violent."


    Su Huixin wanted to say that it had nothing to do with herself, but seeing that Xiao zetao always frowned as if he was in pain, he still said, "if you have nothing to do, you can rest. It''s better to move when the injury is good."


    "It seems that you still care about me."


    Su Huixin wanted to retort. Later, she saw that Xiao zetao had wounds on the back of his hands. She closed her mouth again. After a long time, she sighed faintly, "do you think... What''s the meaning of your appearance now?"


    Xiao zetao sat quietly, not angry because Su Huixin had been so cold, "I want to see you."


    "Then you see, it''s time to go back."


    Seeing Su Huixin frowning again and trying to turn over, Xiao zetao took her hand and held the cold hand in his palm, "Huixin, I''m sorry."


    Sorry... He said sorry to himself


    Su Huixin''s eyes suddenly burst into some hot tears. Looking at the one who liked to be angry, with apology and tenderness on her face, the emotion that didn''t belong to Xiao zetao would sour her heart.


    The stalemate for a long time seemed to break out at this moment. She sobbed and looked at Xiao zetao. The grievance at the corners of her lips became more and more obvious. Finally, she burst out a cry, "the child is gone... The child is gone..."


    Xiao zetao leaned over and hugged her in his arms, stroking her gently along her back, "I know, I know."


    Su Huixin bit him on the shoulder and scolded vaguely, "it''s all your fault. In order to be comfortable for a while, she refused to take some contraceptives. It''s all your fault."


    "It''s my fault." Xiao zetao completely followed Su Huixin''s words at this time, even if her bite happened to bite on his wound.


    Anyue heard Su Huixin''s cry. As soon as she was ready to turn around and look at the situation, she was pulled by Qin Mo, "what did you do in the past to be a light bulb?"


    Anyue had to stop, looked at the soup being stewed in the pot, and said to Qin Mo, "here, help me take the white jade mushroom in the fridge."


    Qin Mo leaned against the door and shook his head. "The refrigerator is too cold."


    "Then you come to the stove and show me the fire." Anyue stepped away from her position in front of her, walked to the refrigerator and turned over the dishes she had bought.


    Su Huixin was in confinement and Xiao zetao was injured. The mandarin ducks of the same life have to mend their bodies. Now it seems that Anyue is the only one available in the whole family to take care of the sick. There is also a disabled Qin Mo who can''t take care of himself. Anyue is a little stressed when she thinks of the days after that.


    After finding the white jade mushroom, an Yue saw Qin Mo holding the shovel and flipping and frying in it with interest, but the technique was not good, and a lot of dishes had leaked out. She hurried to grab the tools in Qin Mo''s hand and said with a red face: "all right, put all the dishes and chopsticks away. There are many people in the family today, so don''t make a mess."


    Qin Mo was stunned. He was obedient and ran to find a bowl.


    "Where is the bowl?"


    "It''s in the third cabinet below."


    "Where are the chopsticks?"


    "So obviously, don''t you know? It''s in the chopsticks bucket on the fridge."


    "Oh."


    Anyue poured the fried cabbage on the plate and looked back at the scene of Qin Mo going out with the bowl. Suddenly, her heart was warm. How could this scene make her feel a little warm? She would have an itchy impulse to turn back and shout sweet words such as "husband".


    However, Anyue, who was shocked by her brain mending scene, shook her head in a hurry, took the fried vegetable heart out and put it on the table.


    Qin Mo also knows that there are dishes and chopsticks everywhere. He especially said to an Yue, "it seems that there haven''t been so many people at home."


    Anyue smiled, "of course, there are few friends if you don''t go out alone. Don''t you like having friends visit?"


    "Well, I don''t like it very much." seeing a slight change in Anyue''s face, Qin Mo added, "your friend is an exception."


    Anyue smiled. She secretly glanced at the room. The door was open. She didn''t know how Su Huixin cried. She always felt that her cry was really distressing. Qin Mo saw that she had been worried and said: "It''s a good thing to let her vent. It''s not a thing to always hold it in my heart. You know she can''t show it in front of us, so I asked Xiao zetao to come over."


    Anyue nodded as if she had been wronged. She probably didn''t want to show it in front of others, but if Qin Mo was there, it would be different. She was willing to express her little woman complex in front of Qin mo.


    But Anyue couldn''t help muttering, "but... Is this really good?"


    However, she can''t talk too much about such things. After all, she is just a person standing next to the onlookers. Things in her own world can''t be settled after all. She can only give Su Huixin enough help, and the rest depends on herself.


    Anyue put the dishes away and went back to see the situation of eye soup. Then he came back to Qin Mo and saw that he couldn''t help holding chopsticks for dinner. He quickly patted his hand, "wait, the soup is almost ready. Wait for Xiao zetao to have dinner."


    "He''s strong. He''ll be fine if he''s hungry."


    Anyue wrinkled her nose. "At least it''s a guest. Pay attention, master."


    Qin Mo held his cheek and had to stop, "OK, OK, listen to you."


    After Anyue put the chopsticks away again, he listened to the movement in the room. Then he came up to Qin Mo and asked in a low voice, "by the way, have you considered how to regulate your body? You can''t do it all the time."


    Qin Mo still couldn''t help but dial the dishes, took a chopstick and put the dried bamboo shoots in his mouth. He felt that Anyue had made progress in cooking recently, so he put down his chopsticks happily, "I don''t go to the hospital."


    "Of course, I''m sure I won''t go to the hospital. Let''s find some experienced doctors to ask about the situation." Ann Yue saw that Qin Mo was not unwilling to communicate with himself, so she hurried on.


    "Don''t want an injection, don''t want to take medicine."


    Anyue was stunned and breathed a long sigh of relief. Sure enough, Qin Mo resisted this kind of thing. She hurriedly came forward, held Qin Mo''s hand and said sincerely, "but, but... If you have a chance to cure yourself, why don''t you try."


    Anyue wants to say that if it is cured, Qin Mo can at least return to normal life. Moreover, she also wants to live a normal life with Qin Mo, even for her.


    "Aren''t you afraid that if I cure you, I won''t talk to you?" Qin Mo joked.


    Anyue''s expression became slightly stiff. She replied angrily, "it doesn''t matter to me if you''re not good. If you''re good, you''ll get a wife and have children quickly. Don''t waste my time here."


    Qin Mo patted her hand. "Don''t be angry. Show such an expression. I feel guilty."


    Seeing that Anyue didn''t speak and ignored him, Qin Mo had to seriously say, "you know what caused my disease, so it''s also an unprecedented precedent. It''s lucky to survive. I don''t expect to be cured at all, because... I''m afraid I''ll be used as a treatment case for those people to continue the experiment."


    Anyue heard Qin Mo say this, but her eyes darkened. What Qin Mo said is also reasonable. He refused to accept treatment because he didn''t want to go back to the days when he was used as a tool for drug testing, otherwise no one would be unwilling to be healthy. But once Qin Mo wants to receive treatment, he needs to take medicine, surgery and a series of behaviors, but Qin Mo can''t do these things at all.


    "It''s all right. Just think I haven''t mentioned this." Anyue hurriedly stood up. "I''ll call Xiao zetao for dinner."


    She ran into the kitchen, turned off the fire, poured the soup into the soup bowl and sent it to the table first. Then she began to serve Su Huixin''s dish again.


    Anyue knocked on the door of the guest room and said softly, "boss Xiao, have dinner."


    "Well, you go and I''ll feed her." Xiao zetao answered Anyue casually.


    Su Huixin was bowing her head and twitching. She conveniently picked up a napkin and wiped her tears. "Who wants you to feed me? I''m not a severely disabled patient. You hurry to eat yours, or I''ll ignore you."


    Xiao zetao surrendered decisively, got up quickly and walked towards the living room. Anyue hurriedly sat down to the original position of Xiao zetao, put the soup aside and asked in a low voice, "are you reconciled?"


    "No." Su Huixin''s nasal voice sounded soft, "I told him to have a good talk in the evening. He promised."


    Anyue asked again tentatively, "so... Miss, are you going to forgive him?"


    "There''s nothing to forgive or not to forgive." Su Huixin dropped her head with a smile, "Did he do something that I can''t forgive? It''s not that he let the children go. It''s my own decision, which has nothing to do with him. It''s just... I''m a little tired of this life now. I''m entangled in love and can''t escape. Women don''t only pursue this. I couldn''t think of it before. I''m too stupid."


    "What do you want now?"


    "If I don''t have enough strength and strength, how can I deal with the following things." Su Huixin looked at her weak hands, "I used to like to do things behind others, especially when others ordered me, but I found that once I chose such a role, I could only be led by others. Even love was passive and there was no room for resistance."

 Chapter 669

    Anyue knows what Su Huixin said. Sometimes women can''t be too weak, or Xiao zetao likes Su Huixin''s weak personality, but she is also hurt by her own personality.


    Suhuixin pushed Anyue out to eat quickly. She said she needed to think about herself. She wanted to be herself now and herself in the future. She needed to be quiet by herself.


    Anyue had to tell her to remember to drink the soup. Then she turned and walked to the small restaurant. Xiao zetao and Qin Mo didn''t know what they were talking about. When she came back, Xiao zetao asked, "did she eat?"


    "Well, she will eat." Anyue answered and sat down in her own position. As soon as she picked up the bowl, she put it down as if she remembered something. "When are you going to live here?"


    Before Xiao zetao answered, Qin Mo asked lazily, "what do you care about this question?"


    "Of course..." an Yueli blushed and her neck became thick. At any rate, she was a little assistant both externally and internally, but after all, Xiao zetao was an outsider and the guest room was occupied by Su Huixin. How could she really run to sleep in a room with Qin Mo? How could it be good to spread such a thing.


    Unfortunately, Qin Mo doesn''t understand Anyue''s uneasy mood. "He''s hurt. How do you mean to drive him out?"


    "Didn''t you say he was strong!" Anyue especially repeated Qin Mo''s words.


    Xiao zetao replied lightly, "when Huixin is better, I''ll leave."


    "HMM." Anyue felt soft at first. After all, Su Huixin was in confinement and should have let Xiao zetao take care of her for a few days. How could she be so anxious to drive people away.


    After dinner, Anyue cleans up the table and Qin Mo goes to take a bath for a rest. As for Xiao zetao, he enters the guest room again. Su Huixin is holding the bowl of soup and drinking it one mouthful at a time.


    Su Huixin doesn''t intend not to treat herself well. After all, her body is her own. She can do more things only after she has a good body. Sadness can''t solve any problems.


    Seeing that Su Huixin ate very carefully, Xiao zetao sat down beside the bed. After she handed Xiao zetao the empty bowl, she took out a paper towel and wiped her mouth, "we..."


    "No hurry." Xiao zetao pressed Su Huixin''s hand. "Let me have a good look at you."


    Su Huixin was staring at her naked eyes. It seemed that her mind had no place to hide. She never knew that Xiao zetao also had such straightforward and gentle eyes. She felt a little bitter in her heart, and pulled her hand back. "Why didn''t you do this to me? What''s the point of compensation now?"


    "I know I used to be bad tempered with you." Xiao zetao knew very well that the two had entered the stage of conversation. At this time, it was meaningless to be angry at will.


    The miscarriage of a child is also an experience for Xiao zetao. It''s not that he doesn''t want the child, let alone Su Huixin, but sometimes he misses it. It''s useless to struggle in vain.


    There are too many variables in Xiao zetao''s family. Just as what Xiao''s mother said behind him when he left, she was indeed correct. Xiao''s mother said, "do you think she is such a weak girl suitable for living in the Xiao family? Any collateral woman can torture her to death. She is still a chick outside to live a peaceful life. Don''t come to the Xiao family to suffer."


    Su Huixin smiled bitterly when she heard Xiao zetao say that she had a bad temper. "Although she seems to have said many times that you take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge, it seems that you don''t have a good temper and find me back. This time I think very clearly... Career can''t be nothing. I kind of want to divert my attention."


    "Magazine?" asked Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin nodded, "HMM."


    Xiao zetao was silent for a long time. He looked at the timid girl he had just met. He had become what he is now. He played a great role.


    "Zhu Ye is not my girlfriend." Xiao zetao suddenly said, "I never planned to associate with her. You are me. Before Anyue finished, Qin Mo answered," hidden marriage? "


    "Marry you big head ghost!" An Yue''s face turned red and didn''t bother to argue with him again. She decided to continue to make a floor shop outside. As soon as she jumped to the door, she saw Su Huixin walking slowly towards the guest room supported by Xiao zetao, and then retracted her head again.

 Chapter 670

    Su Huixin almost fell on Xiao zetao with her legs shaking. Fortunately, the man reached out his hand in time and helped her again.


    Su Huixin said softly, "thank you."


    Xiao zetao didn''t speak and silently helped her to the guest room.


    Anyue looks at this scene and runs back to Qin Mo with her arms by the bed, staring at Qin mo.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Mo frowned and looked at Anyue''s sudden quiet behavior.


    Anyue whispered, "nothing. I just feel that the eldest lady is so poor."


    Compared with herself, Su Huixin has really been forced to stand where she doesn''t want to stand, and an Yue at least has Qin Mo''s shoulder to rely on. To some extent, an Yue is suddenly unwilling to break the scene just now. She knows that as long as she passes by, Su Huixin will never talk to Xiao zetao again.


    Su Huixin should be determined this time.


    "As long as she doesn''t feel sorry for herself, it''s good." Qin Mo''s words stunned Anyue. She looked up at him and saw that his expression was rare and serious, which reminded her of Qin Mo''s illness, but he didn''t feel bad about himself, but there was some inferiority in his heart. Apart from these, Qin Mo still lived brilliantly.


    Anyue smiled and jumped up, "you''re right. I''ll go out to sleep."


    "Are you really not going to sleep here?" Qin Mo asked.


    "No, I have made three rules with you!" Anyue quickly jumped away. "For your career and my innocence, we must keep a distance."


    She decisively ran to the living room, spread a quilt on the ground, put on a pillow, and finally put on a thick quilt. After that, she lay down on the spot. It was very comfortable.


    Anyue looked at the room not far away and then at that room. She was relieved. Anyway, she could see Mr. Sun again tomorrow. It''s really a happy thing.


    Speaking of, tomorrow she has to go to the company to check the work situation instead of Su Huixin, straighten out the magazine, and track the photo album by the way.


    After Anyue sorted out these things in her mind, she turned over and prepared to go to bed.


    After a while, Xiao zetao took the cup to the kitchen. He happened to pass by. He stood for a moment and asked, "why don''t you go to the bedroom to sleep."


    Anyue blushed and turned around as if she didn''t hear the problem, but muttered, "I''m a little assistant. I''m not qualified to sleep in the bedroom."


    Xiao zetao paused and said nothing more. After pouring the water, he went to the living room, squatted next to an Yue and sat on the ground. "Why don''t Qin Mo buy a villa?"


    Seeing that he should have been driven out by Su Huixin, an Yue came to chat with himself. He had to sit up cross legged, rub his messy hair and say, "he feels comfortable living here, so he doesn''t bother to buy a house."


    Of course, the real reason is clear to Anyue. The big house has no sense of security. In fact, this kind of two bedrooms and one living room is relatively large for Qin mo. suddenly, four people came, and the house is not very easy to live.


    Xiao zetao said a moment later, "I owe you this. If you have anything to do in the future, just speak."


    "Ah..." Anyue was suddenly promised by such a big man and was in high spirits. "Do you mean it would be convenient for us to ask you for an interview and inside story?"


    "Maybe Huixin doesn''t want to owe me a favor for this matter." Xiao zetao answered an Yue seriously.


    Anyue thought it was a pity. She said solemnly, "this is the matter of the magazine. I am the editor and reporter of the magazine. I think I have the right to speak for this kind of thing. She doesn''t want to owe it. I can owe it!"


    Anyway, Xiao zetao must not be interested in Anyue, and it is impossible for her to return human feelings like Su Huixin. Anyue can think in place.


    Xiao zetao nodded, "I don''t care, as long as your magazine can be good."


    Anyue suddenly felt that although Xiao zetao had a bad temper, he had always been very generous about what he valued. This feeling restored her favor a little, "by the way, I''m going to the company to deal with magazines during the day tomorrow. I have to ask you to take care of it at home."


    "Where''s Qin Mo?"


    "Qin Mo, he''s a level 9 disabled person!" Ann Yuet said helplessly, "so don''t expect him to cook for you or order takeout. You should solve it yourself, and then help him have lunch. I''ll cook when I come back in the evening and finalize the interview with you."


    "OK." Xiao zetao simply agreed. After all, Qin Mo and an Yue have really helped Su Huixin in this matter. He has no reason to refuse.


    Anyue breathed a sigh of relief and continued to think about whether there was anything else to find Xiao zetao. Suddenly, she "ah" and stood up dancing. She found that Xiao zetao was sitting beside him at will, so she hurried back, "by the way, do you know Ji Zebei?"


    Xiao zetao took a sip of water and listened to her suddenly say this. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "It seems that he has heard of it. He is a hot newcomer recently?"


    "Well, he is very talented in creation. If you have a chance, I don''t know if you can take him."


    "He has a good relationship with you?" when he said this, Xiao zetao glanced vaguely at Qin Mo''s room.


    Anyue scratched her head and smiled awkwardly. "I''ve been a childhood sweetheart and have known him for many years. I always want to seek some benefits for him. At least you give him a chance. Of course I want to help him."


    Xiao zetao nodded, "have a chance. I''ll write it down."


    Anyue wanted to habitually remind her several times. Later, she thought it wasn''t Qin mo. where did she need to toss like this? Xiao zetao didn''t promise to die like this. There must be his consideration.


    An Yue was thinking about it. Suddenly, the guest room door on Su Huixin''s side gently opened. Su Huixin stood by the door and whispered, "Yue Yue, you come in with me, and the floor shop will let Xiao zetao sleep."


    "Hey, it''s not long enough." An Yue compared her own floor shop and answered Su Huixin''s question honestly. "He must be ill this night and have to rely on him to take care of you tomorrow. No, No."


    Anyue resolutely refused to let Su Huixin turn white. She stared at Anyue sadly. Anyue hugged her quilt and said how innocent she was. She was worried to sleep.


    Su Huixin sighed helplessly, "forget it, come in."


    As soon as the amnesty came out, Xiao zetao whispered, "I promised that."


    Anyue looked at Xiao zetao''s back inexplicably. What''s the situation? What did he promise? Do you want to change so much? She''s just telling the truth. I didn''t expect to soften Su Huixin''s heart.


    However, it was a tossing day. Anyue was really a little tired to serve three people alone. Seeing that Xiao zetao also entered the room, he yawned and lay down slowly, and soon went to sleep.


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, Anyue suddenly felt that her back was cold. Before long, something cooler came behind her. She vaguely stretched out her hand and hit, "what thing."


    "It''s too cold to sleep alone." the visitor said so, and stretched out his hand to hold Anyue.


    Anyue was sleepy to death. She thought she was dreaming. After struggling, she fell asleep half asleep.


    When the first light of the morning shone into the windowsill, Anyue suddenly heard a question coming from behind. She rubbed her eyes and turned around. At first, she saw Qin Mo lying next to her. The whole person was curled up. It was obvious that she was sleeping very uncomfortable. Standing outside the kitchen was Xiao zetao who had already got up.


    Anyue immediately climbed up like a fried cat and pointed to Qin Mo with a red face, "when did you come here?"


    After Qin Mo finally had a spare place on the floor, his body finally stretched out. He turned over and vaguely answered an Yue''s question, "didn''t I tell you last night that it was too cold, you said well."


    "When did I say OK?" Anyue was very angry for a moment.


    Xiao zetao cut in calmly, "there''s no need to pretend. I''ll know your relationship with the Wenqiao family."


    Anyue immediately squatted down with her head in her arms. She actually forgot to come out of Wenqiao''s house. Xiao zetao was still dead at that time. Qin Mo explained that it was a normal desire relationship between urban men and women that night. As a result, she was still acting alone. Did others know it already?


    Anyue beat his head in panic and kicked Qin Mo gently. "Get up quickly. The ground is cold. You''ll catch a cold. Go back to your room and sleep."


    "Oh..." Qin Mo got up obediently holding the pillow and walked unsteadily towards his room.


    Anyue began to clean up the living room, went into the bathroom to wash, made breakfast, picked up his bag under the windowsill, clamped it under his arm, and said to Xiao zetao, who was sitting in front of the sofa and didn''t know what he was thinking, "well, they two please you."


    Although she doesn''t believe Xiao zetao''s ability to take care of people, considering Qin Mo, she might as well trust Xiao zetao more.


    Xiao zetao nodded and an Yue went out.


    She stood outside and took a deep breath. The coolness of autumn gradually penetrated into every corner of the city, and suddenly a big risk blew her down. Anyue is wearing a denim slim dress today. At her feet is a pair of canvas shoes. Her shoulder length hair is tied up high and tied with a light bow. The whole person looks young and sunny.


    Anyue kicked her feet, got off the subway along the road and went all the way to the company.


    It took about an hour to take the subway from Qin Mo''s community to her new place. Anyue slept on the floor last night. After all, she felt a little pain in her waist. She rubbed her waist and stood downstairs. In a trance, she found that she hadn''t worked in a serious shift for a long time. It was very uncomfortable.


    ***


    Anyue opened the door of the office. There were four or five young people sitting in the office. They didn''t know what to discuss in private. They were stunned when they saw Anyue.

 Chapter 671

    Anyue looked down at her watch. It''s ten o''clock in the morning, which means she''s an hour late. Sure enough, I didn''t go to work for too long. I almost forgot the exact time of work, but I can''t blame her. If I blame her, I blame her for taking care of the breakfast of three people.


    "Eh? Who are you looking for, miss?" a woman in professional clothes came over.


    "Me? I''ll come to work." Anyue walked in carelessly. The woman quickly stopped and looked at her strangely, "who are you?"


    Anyue suddenly realized, "yes, yes, it''s me. I''m Anyue. I''m sorry to say hello to you for the first time in so long. Hello, everyone is working well."


    As soon as the name of "Anyue" came out, all the people present stared full circle. She even heard someone take a breath and wrinkled her eyebrows inexplicably. Is she so terrible? She also felt that today she was wearing very small and fresh, very approachable and extremely cute.


    "Ah, director an?" the woman who stopped her looked up and down at Anyue inconceivably. Although she had countless questions in her heart, the woman said respectfully, "I''m Xu hang."


    "Oh, are you Hui Xin''s capable general Xu hang? I know you." Anyue slapped Xu hang on the shoulder. "Is the boss here?"


    It seems that Xu hang hasn''t recovered. Today, she met the famous "director Anyue" of the company. In her impression, Anyue, who hasn''t appeared all the time, should be an image of a strong woman with tricky character and strong ability to act. No matter how bad it is, she should also dress in a standard and mature manner like herself, but in front of her, she is an Anyue of a little girl, I really can''t hook up with those rumors.


    According to the original rumors, Anyue came by relationship, or she didn''t come to work because she had a good relationship with Su Huixin, or she was the only one left after the decline of the company, so she seemed to be an elder.


    However, no matter what they say, not coming to work has become the main factor of dissatisfaction in these people''s hearts. Everyone is in the same company, but there is such a person who enjoys the treatment of the director and doesn''t appear with the salary of the director, which is of course incomprehensible.


    When Xu hang saw an Yue coming up, he asked the boss. He frowned slightly and said, "Su she hasn''t come yet."


    "Oh... That''s great." Anyue was muttering in her heart, how to explain to the president why only she came and Su Huixin didn''t come.


    Anyue put down her bag and walked around the office of these people for a few times, but she frowned slightly after a trip. There were only a few people in the company, but it was obvious that if Su Huixin was absent or Su Ming was absent, few did serious things. She remembered something and asked, "what about the contact with the three major companies that Huixin told us before?"


    "Oh... Nobody cares." Xu hang replied.


    "Impossible." Anyue believes in Qin Mo''s judgment most. Since he said so, how can no one pay attention to it.


    Anyue looked suspiciously at Xu hang, "who is responsible for this."


    Xu hang hurriedly replied, "it''s me."


    Anyue pondered for a moment, "come in with me."


    Anyue took out the key Su Huixin gave her from her bag. As soon as she took out the key, she thought of something and looked back at these people, "Well, I''d like to say that President Su has some private affairs recently. He''s on a business trip for a month. The company will let me manage on his behalf for the time being. Maybe I''m not as talkative as president su. It''s troublesome for everyone to have a snack at work. After all, the magazine is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes this time. Later, please tell me your name and scope of work, and I''ll arrange a schedule for you."


    After Anyue finished, she opened the office very seriously and went in, leaving the four people to look at me and you. By the way, she watched Xu hang walk in behind Anyue.


    "Don''t look at her silly feeling. As a result, she will be defeated..."


    "Sister Xu Hang is too poor. Look at her. She''s in trouble with sister Xu hang."


    "Otherwise, if you don''t think about it, Xu Hang is the most trusted right-hand man of President Su now."


    Under the speculation of these people, the story moves towards another routine: Although Su Huixin and an Yue seem to be good friends, an Yue obviously may not see Su Huixin''s ability, so she says that she is not as talkative as president su. Relying on her being a veteran and never coming to work, President Su has no way to take her. Who makes her a hero? The key problem is director an I may want to get more benefits from the company, but President Su never gives up her rights. Just now that President Su is on a business trip, director an has a chance. She must make waves when she comes back to work this time!


    Anyue certainly didn''t know that people outside commented on her like this. After she found the position in the office for herself and sat down, she asked Xu hang to find a stool for herself.


    The office is relatively rudimentary. After Xu hang came, Anyue turned on the computer and asked, "which companies and people have you contacted, what are their reactions, and have you made work records?"


    Xu hang was stunned and said somewhat embarrassed, "director an, I didn''t say it. I called and said I was from 7 and 8. They all hung up directly."


    Anyue scratched her head suspiciously. "Where''s Jinhui? Have you contacted Jinhui?"


    "Of course." Xu hang replied very quickly. "I didn''t say that ys Entertainment Group issued a ban. We''re really struggling this time. President Su doesn''t even come to the company. Does the magazine want to..."


    Seeing that Xu hang obviously wanted to ask the word "bankruptcy", an Yue''s face was slightly black, "I don''t think you have any contact!"


    Xu hang frowned wrongfully, "director an, how can you say that? I''ve really contacted you."


    Anyue really didn''t want to argue about this kind of thing. She directly found her mobile phone, turned out Zhang Jinzhou''s phone and called, "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I''m Anyue."


    "Little girl, why are you free to contact me today? How are you doing with Qin Mo?" Zhang Jinzhou''s voice sounded really thick and low, which made Anyue want to scratch the wall for a while.


    Anyue replied with a little pride: "of course, I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang. He can''t drive me away."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t expect you to go back again." Zhang Jinzhou was quite surprised when he knew that Qin Mo and an Yue were going to break up.


    Anyue certainly didn''t hold Zhang Jinzhou to talk about Qin mo. after all, Xu hang was a little inconvenient here. She said too much and hurriedly changed the topic, "by the way, president Zhang, have you received a notice from ys Entertainment Group recently. You don''t want to cooperate with our magazine."


    "Oh."


    After all, Zhang Jinzhou is a big boss behind Jinhui. He can''t remember that this little thing should be normal. Anyue hurriedly reminded, "the name of our magazine is 7 and 8."


    "Let me see the company records. Wait a minute." when Zhang Jinzhou turned the computer, Anyue specially looked at Xu Hang''s expression. Sure enough, her face began to be a little nervous, even extremely nervous.


    "I know what you said, but the company can''t agree to such absurd conditions. As a brokerage company, we don''t need to participate in the vicious competition between your magazines."


    An Yue listened to Zhang Jinzhou''s answer and asked happily, "can we have an interview with the artists under Jinhui at any time?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, are you going to ask for privilege with me?" Zhang Jinzhou still smiled.


    Anyue immediately nodded subconsciously, "it''s... it''s true. In fact, there''s no special meaning. President Zhang, if you feel bad, we''ll make a solid appointment."


    "Don''t you have all the photos of Qin Mo?" Zhang Jinzhou said gently: "you should know that there are many people who want to do this in recent years, but only you can persuade Qin Mo to do it. It''s reasonable to say that Jinhui''s first brother is under your control. Do you need to provide others to you?"


    "Ah... Don''t say that." Anyue''s face turned red. "The key problem is not that you can''t always do Qin Mo''s content, otherwise it will be said by others."


    "All right. I''ll say hello to the people below and give you the green light for your magazine. You owe me a favor?" Zhang Jinzhou raised his voice and asked.


    Anyue giggled, "ten people are all right. I''ll rest assured if you have it! You can drive me in the future."


    "In fact, for the sake of your loyalty to Qin Mo, I think there''s nothing wrong. Good girl, you can come to Jinhui in the future."


    "OK, OK!" Anyue accepted the phone with full vigour, then took a long sigh of relief and looked at Xu hang quietly.


    Xu Hang''s forehead had oozed a lot of sweat. Her originally calm face gradually turned red and stammered: "director an, you should communicate with President Zhang of Jinhui? Where can I contact president Zhang? I just contacted several agents, but they were very uninterested."


    Anyue smiled, but she was not angry. She said that Xu hang was indeed a veteran who had been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time and was very good at his superiors.


    However, she is also a superior for the first time. Even if there are only a few people under her hand, she is still very nervous. However, Anyue always felt that she had to do well in the company. How could she cheat up and down? This is very wrong.


    If she hadn''t come to the company today, she didn''t know that the things previously explained by Su Huixin had not been conveyed at all. In case the magazine was planted here, she quickly thought that Xu hang was the Jianxi sent by you Shuangshuang.


    ***


    "That''s good." Anyue motioned, "You can bring your contact information to me now and contact me again in front of me. Whether it''s Longteng, Jinhui, or famous, as well as the three giants of the record company. Let''s solve it all today. It doesn''t matter. I can''t solve it on your side. I''ll just solve it. By the way, you go out and let everyone sort out the work of this month. I''ll check it."

 Chapter 672

    Anyue finished, looked at Xu Hang''s face changed several times, and finally went out with patience.


    Longteng Jinhui and are well-known as the three major companies in the film and television sector. However, there are also several top record companies in the singer sector. For example, the company where Ji Zebei is located is not an upstream company. The opening record of Xiao zetao''s opening media is the company ranking first; Zhu Yezai''s Phoenix record is the third; The second in the middle is called orange record.


    At the moment when the door closed, Anyue fell on the table for a long time and breathed a sigh of relief. It was really not easy to be a leader. It simply made her rack her brains to think about how to make Xu hang aware of her mistakes.


    Of course, she knows that if she does this today, it will easily lead to a rebound, but there must always be white faces in the company, otherwise she will not promote the progress of things if she is only good but not strict.


    In fact, this is because everyone is busy and neglects the management of the company recently, which will give these people the opportunity to fish.


    When Xu hang came out of the office, the four people hurriedly surrounded him, "sister Xu hang, are you okay?"


    "This is really not a fuel-efficient lamp." Xu hang lowered her voice and said, "she actually knows president Zhang of Jinhui. It seems that she has some contacts."


    "No wonder I haven''t come to the company all the time. It turned out to be so awesome?" said one of the boys, Xiao Kai.


    "Sister Xu hang, you must be careful. What if you are made an example?"


    Xu hang originally wanted to say that none of us had work motivation during this period, but also because ys Entertainment Group suddenly targeted the announcement, which hit Xu hang and others who had not much confidence. At that time, they received a phone call from Su Huixin. They didn''t know that these company leaders were dealing with Qin Mo''s photo album outside. When she heard what Su Huixin explained, she only thought it was a quick way to generate wisdom, but it was not wise at all.


    Ys Entertainment Group has issued that kind of notice. Why do other companies cooperate with 7 and 8


    Of course, Xuhang institute thinks so, and just as Anyue thinks, when no one is in charge of the company, these staff are slacking off and think that the company is going to collapse.


    Xu hang shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to find a job again."


    "It''s hard to find a job now... Hey..." the other girl sighed.


    "By the way, director an just said that you should sort out your monthly work and report today."


    There was a wail from the whole company. They couldn''t understand the director Anyue who suddenly appeared on the first day.


    It was more than seven o''clock when she was close to work. Anyue suddenly saw her mobile phone ring. She hurriedly picked it up, "Qin Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you come back?" Qin Mo''s words are very natural. He usually takes Anyue as his own property, so he is very dissatisfied with her going out to work and not coming back for a day.


    "Work, there are so many things today. I''m tired to death." An Yue couldn''t help complaining.


    Not to mention that Xu hang had no bottom in his heart. At the beginning, he called the agents of those companies and stopped talking. Anyue had no way at all. He took other people''s mobile phones and made a few phone calls with exemplary flattery. Finally, after finishing several people, he sat next to Xu hang and listened to Xu hang start communicating with the rest of the people.


    Then I have to read the work reports of those people outside, reorganize their work objectives and set a work plan under all kinds of helplessness, and finally give my mailbox to the past, requiring them to report their work progress once a week.


    After these are processed, she will contact Shang Cheng again and receive all the original films taken by Qin Mo in the email. Then communicate the later typesetting and design.


    Anyue said to the phone, "do you think I''m tired... So many things have to be solved. I''ll go back when I get your film."


    "You don''t have a computer back. You have to pick up the company to do something."


    "Oh, ok..." An Yue looked at the time. "Let''s start now and get home at more than eight. Are you so anxious to let me go back to do something."


    Qin Mo said decisively, "because you are my assistant, but you leave without permission."


    "Go away." Anyue stood up with a sneer and packed his things into his bag. "Go back right away."


    "I''ll reimburse you for taking a taxi." Qin Mo continued to urge.


    "I can save some money when I go back by subway."


    "I''m so expensive, what do you want to save!"


    "A taxi is not as fast as the subway, fool. You don''t have any common sense of life. Now the cars blocked outside can''t go at all."


    Qin Mo sits in front of the sofa with the phone and quarrels with Anyue. When Su Huixin passes by, she only feels that this scene is a little interesting. It seems that Qin Mo is boring enough when he doesn''t have an Yue around. As for Xiao zetao, he doesn''t bother to go out on the pretext of taking care of her for a few days. He directly turns on the game console and sits in front of the TV with a straight face.


    In fact, Su Huixin was very helpless about Xiao zetao''s current state. She wanted to drive him away, but he said that when these days were over, the dust would return to the earth, and he would not disturb her life, she was a little softhearted again.


    Although Anyue told Xiao zetao to take care of her and Qin Mo, Su Huixin was responsible for these in the end. Fortunately, as long as she didn''t exercise violently and didn''t catch cold in the month after the abortion, she was OK. Her usual walking was basically normal. Except for the occasional weakness in her body, there was nothing else.


    Qin Mo looks back. Su Huixin enters the bathroom and says to Xiao zetao, "I''ll go out in a few days and have an announcement. It''s not appropriate for you to stay here again."


    "HMM." Xiao zetao responded and stopped talking to Qin mo.


    "Some things are meaningless if they are delayed. Why don''t you even care about your work?"


    "I''m leaving today. I don''t want to delay." Xiao zetao glanced at his mobile phone. "There''s a notice tonight. They''ll pick me up later."


    "So."


    Xiao zetao paused the game console and stood up. He just turned around and saw Su Huixin out of the bathroom.


    After su Huixin and his four eyes were opposite, he silently avoided his eyes. After taking a few steps, Xiao zetao whispered, "I''m leaving."


    "Well, goodbye," said Su Huixin, without raising her head and slightly clenching her hands.


    "Anyue''s business may not be done today. Let her call me directly in a few days. There''s no need to communicate with Yang Luo."


    Su Huixin looked up a little unexpectedly, but she hung her head in panic and whispered, "OK, I''ll tell him."


    "If you have anything to do, you can still call me." Xiao zetao added.


    Su Huixin thought and whispered, "you haven''t even saved my mobile phone."


    "What you remember in your mind doesn''t need to be on your mobile phone. It will let others get hold of it."


    "..." Su Huixin was silent for a moment and nodded heavily. Anyway, she didn''t know what else to say, so she had to maintain her original action.


    "Recover well, I''ll go down first." Xiao zetao was not a talkative person at first. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. Just at this time, the mobile phone rang, so he turned and walked outside.


    Su Huixin stood there quietly. She didn''t shed a tear this time.


    Difference is difference. From the beginning of birth, people are doomed that many people can''t be together in this life.


    Even if there is love, it can''t stop the gap and ravine. It can''t turn into the magpie bridge in the Cowherd and weaver girl, nor can it lead her into the high gate courtyard.


    She knew that what Xiao''s mother said to her was correct. The only thing she could do was to devote herself to her career and make herself stronger. Once the heart is strong, the outside can''t be broken. Always rely on others and wait for others to save. It''s better to save yourself. This is Su Huixin''s only understanding in recent months.


    You Shuangshuang''s repeated targeting is also an absolute determination of Su Huixin to investigate the final truth. The so-called people don''t commit me and I don''t commit. She knows very well that she can''t continue to be pressed down like this. She always has to find a way to rebound.


    However, Su Huixin knows that they must clench their teeth and fight back in an all-round way when Qin Mo''s photo album and the new issue of the magazine come out.


    The Jedi counterattack belonging to her and the Anyue sisters is about to begin.


    The next week, Qin Mo''s entertainment program finally came. Su Huixin worked at home and went out with an Yue. Before leaving, Su Huixin also saw Qin Mo''s face stinking. Obviously, he was very unhappy about what entertainment program to participate in.


    Anyue was very happy. She was wearing a tender cardigan and a high horsetail. The whole person was elated.


    After all, Qin Mo is the only one who can repair her. She''s excited to see entertainment programs repair Qin mo.


    This program is called "dance one night", which is the latest variety show. It basically involves the better entertainment stars at present.


    Of course, the program team didn''t expect Qin Mo to attend this time.


    For Qin Mo, this is Zhang Jinzhou''s punishment.


    For the program group, this is a mixed reality. The joy is Qin Mo''s popularity, which really gives the production team a shot in the arm. The sadness is that Qin Mo himself is a difficult master. It''s very disturbing whether he will have anything outside the situation.


    Anyue knew some details about the program in advance. She knew that most of the participants in the program were new stars eager to break their reputation, such as Guan Xin, the new winner of the Golden Horse Award, Gu Xi, the girl who missed the Golden Horse Award, and many popular male artists.


    In general, Qin Mo should be the most popular.


    ***


    Anyue accompanied Qin Mo to the scene. Since she is a close assistant, she is responsible for many things. For example, she asks the producer for the program process, and also communicates with the on-site staff to see if she can find a way to bring the photo album metamorphosis to the program.

 Chapter 673

    To tell you the truth, this photo is really good-looking. Anyue especially likes the pictures of Qin Mo and the cat. It is a restoration of the modern lazy aristocracy. It is perfect and impeccable. Anyue has nothing to do, so she can tune it out from the computer to stimulate her working state.


    Anyue took the workflow and sat down with Qin Mo to help him watch the entertainment program. However, she was relieved after watching it. "I see, president Zhang is good for you."


    "Huh? What?"


    "This program is to give you unlimited scope of performance. There will be extras in trouble at the scene. Then your role is to draw lots in advance and compete in groups."


    "Oh... Random lines?" Qin Mo asked.


    "Uh huh. Anyway, it''s not difficult for you. After all, you are a shadow emperor." An Yue leaned over and looked very happy.


    There''s no way. In fact, she is particularly willing to see Qin Mo''s deflated expression, especially when he doesn''t want to participate in this entertainment program. Due to Zhang Jinzhou''s order, she has to do so, which makes her very happy.


    However, Anyue also knows that with Qin Mo''s intelligence, I''m afraid that after Qin Mo left the program, Anyue was led to a special room by the producer. There are agents of various actors in the room. Although she is an assistant, she has actually surpassed the existence of agents. These staff also have great respect for her.


    An Yue sat down and looked at the actors in the picture with special pleasure. One of them paid special attention to the next two actresses. In fact, the production team was also very thoughtful and found many people with strong conflict to participate.


    As a small stock of gossip, Anyue certainly knows a lot about some hot figures in the current entertainment industry. To be honest, she has been staring at this person for some time. When the new man was born, he suddenly acted as female No. 2 in a small fresh film. There were not many scenes, but there was a scandal; Then there was a challenge to an extremely eccentric supporting role in the gunshot in heaven, but it was rumored that there was a rich second generation who entered the group for her. Later, inexplicably, the heroine Fu Yao was kicked out of the crew because of her quarrel time. Although she did not become a heroine, she became a popular role as a Qingyi actor; Later, she had an affair with Chi Jingyao, the famous boss of one of the big three companies.


    In short, in Anyue''s impression, this is a topic queen. As long as she is there, it seems that there has never been a lack of topic. Although this is just a newcomer, her ability to provoke topics is absolutely second to none.


    Gu Xi. The name is very nice and catchy.


    Anyue holds her cheek to watch Gu Xi in the live TV camera. It is clear and light, and her facial features are just right. Her black eyes are full of curiosity about all kinds of things. They look naive and pure. It really doesn''t look like the kind of woman who can toss things in Anyue''s brain.


    On the contrary, Fu Yao next to Gu Xi, the woman who was kicked out of the crew and may have secretly become enemies, is particularly flirtatious, which makes people feel that she has a deep intention at a glance.


    Of course, the production team not only found Gu Xi''s partner, but also Guan Xin, the winner of the Golden Horse Award.


    You know, Gu Xi missed the golden horse award ceremony because of a plane accident.


    Therefore, the program group is really unique. Everyone has a special opposite character. Anyue also searched inside to see where Qin Mo''s opponent is.


    Later, he found that Qin Mo was really special and unique, because he was like wandering too empty. He sat in the corner and took a nap, just like he didn''t come to record the program.


    Of course, he is a big brand. He is very expensive. To participate in an entertainment program is to give enough face. Only if he doesn''t pay attention to others, how can there be a chance for others to trouble him.


    Anyue reluctantly stroked her forehead. She clearly heard other people privately accuse Qin mo of playing big cards, but other agents were still expressing that they didn''t know who would choose Qin Mo as a partner today, because Qin Mo was too difficult.


    This made Anyue''s heart pull again. She forgot how embarrassing it would be if there was no Qin mo.


    Soon, the lottery went on, and then an Yue was silly. In the signature version turned over one by one, no one chose Qin mo. suddenly, an Yue heard the beautiful boy next to her suddenly wailing. She found that Ju ran wrote "Qin Mo" on Gu Xi''s question board.


    The picture outside this situation made Anyue suddenly laugh, "unexpectedly, someone was so stupid and chose Qin mo."


    "Hey, hey, don''t say my sister Gu is stupid."


    "Don''t tell me you''re Gu Xi''s agent?" An Yue squeezed through the big brother next to him and ran to the handsome boy to look up and down.


    "I don''t count. I''m sister Gu''s assistant." the boy''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Oh, oh." An Yue thief smiled and stretched out his hand. "Hello, my name is an Yue. I''m Qin Mo''s assistant."


    "Ah. Then you''re still laughing so happily!" the boy just wanted to criticize, remembered that he hadn''t introduced himself, and hurriedly said, "I''m Yu Xiao, a famous broker..."


    "I know, I know." Anyue''s big eyes dribbled. She wanted to get close to Yu Xiao for no other reason. As a topic character, Gu Xi, although she said that her popularity was not high enough, she always wanted to contact each other and dig deep into the story behind her. I don''t know if she had this opportunity.


    While an Yue was thinking, Yu Xiao suddenly pointed to the TV and said, "Damn it, why are you locking sister Gu and Qin Mo in the same room?"


    An Yuegang wanted to look up, and the big brother next to him explained, "since he is a partner, he must take some early gags."


    "Oh..." Anyue actually watched Qin Mo''s relationship with other female artists on TV for the first time, and unconsciously looked up with her cheek.


    Yu Xiao was still depressed and said, "sister Gu is a fool. She chose Qin mo."


    "What''s wrong with Qin Mo? Does one of the actors present look better than him?" An Yue quickly replied.


    Then she make complaints about her Tucao.


    The big brother next to comforted Yu Xiao, "it''s good. The group with Qin Mo will at least ensure that they won''t be fooled in advance. After all, Qin Mo is the best guarantee for the ratings of this program, and the program group will certainly stay until the end."


    Anyue suddenly scratched her head in distress.


    Gu Xi looks beautiful and lovely, and she is also a female star with a lot of topics. I don''t know if Qin Mo will be interested in her.


    When she was hesitating, Anyue heard Gu Xi take the initiative to walk up to Qin Mo and said, "Hello, I''m Gu Xi..."


    Qin Mo was sleeping with his eyes closed. When he slowly opened his eyes, his peach eyes narrowed into a line almost in an instant. He pointed to her white dress and said, "yours..."


    Gu Xi looked at his clothes strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mo said firmly, "it''s very cheap."


    Gu Xi smiled, "yes, 300 yuan, of course it''s cheap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the agents present laughed. Anyue and Yu Xiao covered their faces with shame. God knows that other artists are communicating normally. Only Gu Xi and Qin Mo are just like aliens. Where can they ask people about cheap clothes at the beginning? When Qin Mo asks the key, Gu Xi is very calm.


    Anyue is a little afraid to listen to the next words, because she can predict that Gu Xi and Qin Mo will be very... Different.


    "Is 300 yuan very cheap?" Yu Xiao pulled an Yue''s clothes and asked puzzled.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s not cheap for me. My clothes are only 50 yuan!" An Yue began to calculate the price of his clothes. "Mom, I''m only 300. Hum."


    "But the key problem, sister Gu is a star after all..." Yu Xiao began to cry again.


    Anyue patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be so unpromising. Being a thrifty star is not a bad thing, is it?"


    But as expected, no matter in or out of the camera, it''s obvious that Qin Mo and Gu Xi are about to become the only group of players to cause laughter. Qin Mo''s words are very direct and sharp, but Gu Xi is incredibly naive and accepts them completely. He doesn''t feel that Qin Mo is wrong.


    Anyue''s shoulders kept twitching. Even when Qin Mo was selected as a "beggar" by Gu Xi, he finally couldn''t help laughing. "Gu Xi is born to be a funny artist, right?"


    She couldn''t laugh when she saw Qin mo. Anyue felt so happy that she was straightened by Qin Mo every time. Finally, she saw a girl who didn''t enter the daily necessities before Qin Mo''s teasing, and even foolishly straightened the other party.

 Chapter 674

    Immediately after the scene, there were all kinds of inexplicable jokes. It was obviously the same group. Qin Mo didn''t cooperate with Gu Xi and had to make trouble for Gu Xi. It was fun to play all the time.


    Gu Xi, an Yue, an actress, is the first time to see such a natural style. It can be said that it is quite unique in the entertainment industry. Her ignorant and green expression is not artificial and does not cater to deliberate. Qin Mo finds problems for her. She is not angry at all and takes it happily, but Qin Mo often gets stuck when responding.


    It is estimated that Qin Mo also bumped into this kind of girl for the first time. Even an Yue would be teased by him, and there was no room to fight back.


    Now, Anyue recalls a conversation in the lounge.


    "Look what I do."


    "Because you look good..."


    "Oh? Let''s see more."


    "... well!"


    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of them, the production team assigned Gu Xi''s arch rival Fu Yao to a group. The beggar played by Qin Mo was lazy and sleepy, leaving all the problems to Gu Xi. Gu Xi was very good. He took everything silently and worked very hard. In the face of successive attacks by Fu Yao, he was well resolved.


    Until finally, a group of mass actors went up and threw themselves at the beggar she played and shouted, "Miss, why don''t you come back with us? Why do you like this beggar?"


    Gu Xi stayed where she was for a moment. Anyue and Yu Xiao both lowered their heads in shame.


    Yu Xiao was depressed because everyone''s trouble greeted Gu Xi.


    Anyue is ashamed because Qin Mo is sleeping from beginning to end and doesn''t care about anything!


    "Look at this dead ghost. Now he only knows how to sleep and depends on my performance to support his family. Sobbing, I''m so poor. Since you took my flower ball, I must always follow you. I will never follow them back!"


    An Yue looked at Gu Xi and threw himself on Qin mo. the lines he said were quick witted and extremely brave. The whole agent lounge was laughing because Qin Mo finally sat up in Gu Xi''s indomitable cry.


    Qin Mo is very depressed. He was going to sleep the whole game, but Gu Xi still won''t let him go!


    Finally, the director shouted "cut", an Yue and Yu Xiao quickly stood up, and Fu Yao and the agent of another artist also got up and went out to pick up their own artist.


    Anyue ran to the side of the stage. After waiting for a while, she saw Qin Mo coming. She took out a wet towel and handed it to Qin mo.


    After Qin Mo wiped the meeting, he suddenly asked, "what''s the name of the actress on the same stage with me?"


    "Do you say Gu Xi?" An Yue replied inexplicably.


    "Oh..." Qin Mo didn''t say much. He raised his feet and walked towards the lounge. Fortunately, he didn''t forget where the lounge was. Anyue didn''t hurry to follow him until Gu Xi appeared in his vision. "Hello, I''m Qin Mo''s assistant."


    "Ah, I thought you were his agent." Gu Xi may have really tried his best just now, and his face is still red.


    Anyue smiled. "I like you so much. You know, Qin Mo is the only one who tortures people. I don''t have the strength to fight back."


    It may be that the gas fields of the two girls are relatively close. Anyue always feels like old friends with Gu Xi at first sight. She gently shook Gu Xi''s arm. "Tell me, he''s so difficult. How can you return it in four or two kilos?"


    Although Gu Xi feels different, Anyue feels that her way of getting along is really good. She really wants to study hard.


    Gu Xi opened her mouth, "ah... Just, just..."


    Anyue is waiting for her feedback.


    Gu Xi held back for a long time, finally clenched his fist and said seriously, "if you don''t take his words as words and his provocation as provocation, don''t take him seriously. You can''t take anything to heart."


    "Oh... I''ll learn?" Anyue seemed to understand something.


    Gu Xi stretched out his hand, "come on, come on!"


    Anyue slapped her, and her heart was extremely fond of the actress on this topic. How could there be such a lovely girl? At the same time, it was also very strange. Why were those topics always around her?


    But now the world is not controlled by people. Who knows if she is born with the aura to attract topics. Otherwise, in a program just now, it is clear that Gu Xi''s popularity is not the highest, but her performance is brilliant and unforgettable.


    So, this is the natural material to be a star


    Anyue and Gu Xi walk in front and back. Qin Mo is sitting on the sofa to rest. Anyue hurriedly runs over and looks at Qin Mo up and down.


    "What''s this? It''s like meeting for the first time." Qin Mo asks her to sit down next to her.


    An Yue sat down and said in a small voice, "I just learned a move."


    "Hmm?" Qin Mo didn''t take her words to heart at all, but pointed to Gu Xi who was answering the phone in front, whispered to an Yue, "she must be calling her boyfriend."


    "Why?"


    "With peach blossoms on his face, affectionate eyebrows and ambiguous words, don''t you think he is a woman in love?" Qin Mo lowered his voice and said to an Yue.


    Anyue was stunned. "How do you know so clearly."


    "Because you are like this." Qin Mo''s words made Anyue''s face turn red, and she jumped up almost immediately, "you, you, you..."


    "What am I? Go, change clothes and go home." Qin Mo answered casually, raised his feet and walked outside. Anyue hurriedly followed. When Gu Xi passed, she smiled and waved to her, meaning to let Anyue cheer up.


    Anyue always felt as if there was something wrong. Why Gu Xi could not move like a mountain to Qin Mo''s things, but she would jump as long as he said anything. This essential difference really puzzled her.


    After being connected back to the apartment, Su Huixin is busy sitting in front of the computer. Recently, Su Huixin has always been in this state and works very hard. Compared with an Yue, she actually started very late. After all, unlike an Yue in college, she studied related majors, and she chose to be an administrative secretary to serve everyone because of her low-key personality at work. Now it''s different. What she needs to make up, It really makes her have to face the computer every day.


    Find information, learn relevant legal documents, and even think about how to fight you Shuang.


    When Anyue came in, Su Huixin was calling you Shuangshuang.


    Suhuixin motioned and asked Anyue not to speak. She calmly said to the phone, "Hello, is it sister you?"


    "Who? Why do you have my phone?" you Shuangshuang is still such a strong woman.


    Seeing that an Yue wanted to grab the phone, Su Huixin quickly patted her hand and motioned her not to move. She was very calm. It seemed that Su Huixin''s mood would not get out of control since she broke up with Xiao zetao. For her, there was nothing that couldn''t be passed and there were no obstacles to overcome.


    Su Huixin smiled and pointed to Qin Mo, who was sleeping on the recliner outside, meaning to let an Yue take care of him.


    Anyue wants to hear it. She just squats down and doesn''t go.


    Su Huixin said: "sister you is really a noble and forgetful person. She always thinks about our small magazine that is going to close down. She even used the group relationship. She can''t hear my voice so soon."


    "Oh." you Shuangshuang quickly changed her tone, enthusiastic and arrogant, "I didn''t expect that you could survive under our great shadow."


    "Ha ha." Su Huixin smiled, "sister you flattered us. It''s really not easy for us to survive in the cracks. But it''s not so easy for entertainment media to break us down unless one is dominant?"


    "Really? How did you get through the crisis this time? I still want to know the follow-up."


    Anyue estimated that after Youshuang threw out the trouble, she didn''t feel that the two little girls could solve it safely, and didn''t even inquire about the follow-up situation.


    Su Huixin took a deep breath. "Since sister you regards us as the enemy, why not fight completely. It may be bad if you are distracted."


    "What do you say?"


    "Because we can''t be beaten all the time. Unless we kill them all, sister you can do it."


    You Shuang sneered, "then you must have the ability to hit me."


    Su Huixin turned to open the drawer and pulled out her Notepad. "By the way, sister you, let me tell you something. After a while, we''re going to have a press conference. Will the king of gossip come?"


    "We won''t report anything about you." you Shuangshuang replied decisively.


    "All right. We''ll send invitations. Come or not." Su Huixin hung up the phone with a smile and looked at an Yue squatting there with a blank face.


    An Yue asked, "what press conference..."


    "Metamorphosis." Su Huixin scratched her head. "The monk chenggou passed, he helped contact the venue, and then we went to find the media ourselves. In addition, I thought about it. We put this issue of the magazine in the metamorphosis photo album as a gift. In this way, it will also expand its popularity and will not have much impact."


    "I wipe, this idea is really great." An Yue stood over and lay down in front of Su Huixin''s computer, watching her sort out the latest rectification plan.


    The price of the magazine is set at five yuan, and the first issue of the revised edition is attached with the photo album. In this way, people will know that this photo album is made by 7 and 8. When the cost is converted into the photo album, the cost of each book is only increased by one yuan, but it will be very cost-effective for readers.


    "If it''s not bad, I think it''s very good." Anyue took the computer for accounting for a long time and asked, "then you inform you Shuangshuang that people won''t make any moths?"

 Chapter 675

    Su Huixin thought for a while and then replied positively, "I just don''t want to passively accept those inexplicable attacks. I feel that even if there is hatred, we can meet each other head-on. Believe it or not, even if I don''t say it, she will know."


    "Why?" An Yue asked curiously.


    "Don''t you think Xu hang has a problem?" Su Huixin suddenly asked.


    Anyue was stunned. She remembered that Xu hang refused to work before. Finally, she stared under her eyes and was willing to communicate by phone one by one. She didn''t think too much in the middle.


    An Yuexin is like a mirror. She doesn''t think too much about people, and the main reason is that she doesn''t have too much contact with Xu hang.


    Su Huixin should have been to the company before, so what did Su Huixin find?


    Anyue asked in a low voice, "can it be said that this Xu Hang is an undercover sent by you Shuangshuang? This woman is too terrible."


    "Not really." Su Huixin answered with her cheek. "I didn''t understand before. Later, when you said she didn''t call at all, I thought for a long time. This is not her style at all."


    "And then?"


    "You should know that Xu hang came back from his father''s personal interview. Among these people, she has the strongest ability and is the most secure in handling things. She also has a lot of experience in work. You know, our company is not large, and we don''t dare to invite too many people, otherwise the salary cost is too high, so I trust her relatively. For things that others can''t do, tell her what she says, Pretty good. "Su Huixin briefly introduced Xu Hang''s experience.


    Anyue frowned and urged, "Oh, when did you learn to sell off Qin Mo? You say it quickly and then say it."


    "She was very willing to do it at the beginning. After all, her father made Xu hang firmly do it here on the grounds of entrepreneurial company and many benefits in the future." Su Huixin smiled. "This is not. Later, the announcement of YS entertainment group? Don''t say we were all flustered at that time. Xu hang lost confidence in us almost instantly."


    In fact, Su Huixin didn''t tell Anyue. In fact, Anyue''s attack on Xu hang that day was also a very important force, which made Xu hang don''t want to work here. After all, she was afraid of Anyue''s pressure working method.


    "Then?"


    "Then she probably... Defected." Su Huixin sighed. "I explained things to her that day. As a result, she may be chatting with other people at the same time and copying my words. I knew that she was talking about our work arrangement with others."


    "I wipe... The goblin doesn''t learn well." Anyue stood up and said angrily.


    "Of course, ys Entertainment Group issued a notice to us at that time. I think anyone will be nervous. Like Xu hang, who has worked for several years, it should be normal for her to find each other." Su Huixin doesn''t mind at all. Maybe this is a normal situation for her.


    Anyue frowned, "then don''t fire her quickly."


    "Hey, I also feel a little tangled. I''m particularly afraid of what to do if I guess wrong." Su Huixin just guessed at that time, and she was not completely sure.


    Su Huixin just saw Qin Mo basking in the sun on the armchair and gently pushed down an Yue. "Go and ask Qin Mo if there is any good way."


    Anyue looked back at Qin Mo and stood up reluctantly, "Hey, really, this kind of thing always bothers his brain. Both of us can''t beat him. It''s really embarrassing."


    Su Huixin chuckled in the back, "go quickly. I''ll wait for your news here."


    Anyue rubbed Qin Mo''s side and patted him on the leg, "sleep, sleep?"


    "Well, I''m not... Basking in the sun." Qin Mo replied vaguely.


    "You have nothing to play games. You always bask in the sun like old people." An Yue sighed.


    "The game is a little boring for my IQ. It''s too difficult." Qin Mo opens his eyes, sits up and looks at an Yue, "say it, do you ask me again?"


    "Hum...!" Anyue remembered Gu Xi''s instruction and didn''t take Qin Mo''s words as words, so she hummed.


    Qin Mo hugged his chest. "What does that mean? Then I''ll continue to sleep?"


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute." An Yue hugged Qin Mo''s arm like an octopus and shook him up again, "ask you something."


    "Is this the attitude to ask?"


    Anyue immediately put on a flattering expression, "Sir, do you like it?"


    "Well, go on." Qin Mo pointed to his leg.


    Anyue quickly squatted down to press his legs, and then began to say Su Huixin''s judgment without the other party''s objection.


    "Oh. You mean, she''s going to hold a press conference and has said hello to the other party."


    "Yes, because Huixin doesn''t like always facing the enemy on the back. She always has to collide head-on." An Yue answered with a mouth.


    "It''s very simple. Through this press conference, I don''t know what..."


    "Xu hang?"


    "Well, is she in the enemy camp or on your side?"


    Anyue quickly listens. She likes to hear Qin Mo explain things and analyze things. This kind of intelligence is not available to ordinary people. She always feels that every time she meets this kind of time, she is particularly willing to be driven by Qin mo.


    Qin Mo means that since she has disclosed this matter to you Shuangshuang, you Shuangshuang will not mind, and she will pay special attention to it. She can''t ignore it, or just don''t let the gossip King attend. So Qin Mo guessed that when she was informed, she might have two means.


    An Yuexin said that even the means can guess how long Qin Mo''s brain is.


    Qin Mo smiled. "Of course, if she has a third choice, she may have an expert behind her, but it''s generally unlikely."


    Smarter than Qin Mo? It had to go against the sky. Anyue hurried Qin Mo to say it quickly.


    Seeing that the two had been communicating for a long time, Su Huixin also went out of the workshop and sat next to her and listened carefully.


    Qin Mo means that the first solution is to seize media resources and let the media not go to their press conference on the same day, but this is unlikely, because it can be seen from the resistance of large companies when ys Entertainment International publishes announcements, which is a little unreliable. After all, ys Entertainment Group does not occupy the dominant position, So what they caused was just a small wind and a small wave.


    "What if they buy with money?" for example, if the media do not come, the media may not come for the sake of money. Su Huixin put forward another possibility.


    "Nayou..." Qin Mo stops again. Reminded by Anyue, he thinks of the man''s name. "Shuangshuang''s position within the group should not be able to control so much money. If she does, you''re forcing her to do something. If not, it''s not enough."


    "Oh..."


    "The second plan?" Su Huixin asked anxiously.


    "The second plan is that they will choose to hold an event at the same time, and then invite all the media. If it is an activity within the group, it is better to apply for funds and the work can be carried out smoothly. You Shuangshuang basically doesn''t need to have too many worries. You can try your best to make no one attend your press conference."


    An Yue looked back at Su Huixin. "I think this second plan is very reliable. It is estimated that she will do so."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the girl is her own. If she is not, it''s best that you can tell you some false news through her."


    The wrong time, place and information of the press conference should be disclosed by Xu hang. Even if there are other actions after that, Xu hang will not think it is true. After all, she is the main person who runs the press conference. one million seven hundred and sixty-five thousand one hundred and eighty-eight


    Fortunately, Su Huixin never disclosed the photo album of Qin Mo to Xu hang, so Xu hang didn''t know that the press conference was for Qin mo. she thought it was for the magazine.


    Anyue and Su Huixin will work harder to handle the specific matters of the press conference. Su Huixin will cooperate with the famous style advertisement and invite some domestic well-known stars to help. Qin Mo will also be present in person to add luster to the press conference.


    The time difference will not have any impact on him. At the same time, we will see Xu Hang''s performance in the whole process. Of course, it will make you Shuang fall.


    The whole plan can be said to be perfect.


    An Yue and Su Huixin said excitedly, "I can''t wait to see you Shuang''s expression."


    "Me too." Su Huixin smiled sincerely for the first time in a long time. She was really glad to know Anyue, because Anyue had Qin Mo, and Qin Mo was their best friend and help.


    Su Huixin quickly stood up, "I''ll explain the time and place of the activity with Xu hang."


    Anyue nodded and looked at Su Huixin. She couldn''t wait to step into the workshop. The whole person was like trying to be three niangs, regardless of whether to have a rest or not.


    The photo album metamorphosis has entered the post production stage, and the printing factory has also contacted. With the finalization of the new issue of the magazine by Anyue and major companies, the whole magazine has been revised and positioned as a high-end fashion star magazine. It is no longer the low-end content of the main gossip that attracts people''s attention, but the in-depth interaction with stars, interviews, stars'' private life, stars'' special tracking, and stars'' brand fashion life show, which directly push the magazine to another field.


    This is also the result that Shang Cheng put forward some supplements to their ideas before and finally plump out. Now there are many fashion magazines and entertainment magazines on the market. In order to be independent and have sufficient content, we must have sufficient contacts and enough attractions.


    To tell the truth, Su Huixin and an Yue are very satisfied with the current issue of the magazine, so Su Huixin believes that the gift of bundled photo albums will bring an excellent reputation to the second issue.


    Anyue suddenly thought of something and asked Qin Mo, "by the way, how do you feel about Gu Xi?"

 Chapter 676

    Qin Mo was asked by an Yue. He was stunned and looked up at her. "You said the actress in my group today?"


    "Uh huh." Anyue nodded desperately. She must admit that even she was attracted by Gu Xi''s unique temperament. To be honest, Qin Mo hasn''t met a girl who can make him get stuck in recent years. Gu Xi is the first.


    Anyue really likes Gu Xi, but she is a little worried about whether Qin Mo will look at Gu Xi so differently. After all, he asked her the name of the actress as soon as he came down.


    If it was the usual, Qin Mo would never have such an attitude. He would not take things to heart.


    Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrows, "yes, beautiful, and good acting skills. The most important thing is that the newcomers have a very strong ability to play on the spot."


    Anyue was absorbed. She dragged Su Huixin''s stool to Qin Mo, "it''s rare to have a girl you praise so much."


    It seems that even Li Rou and Qin Mo have never praised so much.


    "Of course. Have you seen any newcomers who can take my move?"


    Anyue must have never seen it. Those in the circle are feeling that Qin Mo''s on-the-spot play is too scary. If it''s an old drama bone, you can deal with his random things to tell the truth, but the newcomers can only be blind.


    Gu Xi''s performance on entertainment programs today will certainly bring her breakthrough popularity.


    Qin Mo suddenly approached and smelled on her.


    "What are you doing?" Anyue hurriedly patted her arm.


    Qin Mo smiled, and his eyes also exuded different brilliance, "how can I smell a smell of vinegar?"


    Anyue''s face turned a little red. She wanted to deny it directly, but when she thought of Gu Xi''s words, she suddenly turned her lips and warned herself not to take Qin Mo''s sharp and provocative words seriously, but to face them in the most calm and comfortable way. Anyue nodded heavily, "yes, yes, I''m just jealous. How?"


    Qin Mo quietly looked at her and suddenly reached out to hold Anyue in his arms. Ignoring her struggle, he said in her ear, "Why are you so frank today? Shouldn''t you run away with a red face?"


    Anyue''s head clattered in her heart. What''s the matter? It seems that her learning Gu Xi has got the opposite effect. She hurriedly patted Qin Mo''s hand, "Hey, let go, Huixin is still at home."


    "What are you afraid of? She doesn''t know everything?"


    "Sorry! You promised me not to do this in front of outsiders..."


    "Is she an outsider?" Qin Mo''s meal robbed Bering. Anyue lost her language. Of course, Su Huixin is not an outsider, but even if she is so close in front of Su Huixin, Anyue is not used to it.


    Anyue stammered, "No. i... I..."


    Help! Sure enough, Gu Xi''s moves still need cultivation for her. She quickly lost her sense of propriety under Qin Mo''s verbal attack.


    "You just let me talk so much that you don''t come to the room to wait at night?" Qin Mo continued to flirt and spared no effort.


    "Don''t you think Gu Xi is very good?" Anyue''s ears were pressed by the tip of her nose and felt itchy in a mess. She hurriedly shrunk her neck and refused.


    "Hmm? What does it have to do with you going to my room at night?" Qin Mo asked strangely.


    Anyue wilted. It didn''t seem to matter much, but she whispered, "I don''t have confidence in myself... I always think you will like others sooner or later."


    She is as long as she is and has no special ability. She always feels that even if her affair with Qin Mo is exposed by others, I''m afraid her spine is poked a little. Ann Yue is a little flustered when she thinks of it.


    Moreover, since Xiao zetao left, an Yue also accompanied Su Huixin in the guest room at night and asked her to suddenly move to the master bedroom. She was also embarrassed. How could she do such a thing so obviously.


    Qin Mo''s expression gradually calmed down. Suddenly, his eyes changed. His big palm slapped on Anyue''s waist. When she screamed in pain, he had to look at Qin Mo''s face more and more closely.


    "You''re not right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did I say I liked you?"


    "Oh... You didn''t say..." Anyue''s mood suddenly went down to the extreme, and her mouth pouted out.


    "By the way, did you say what you wanted for your birthday last time?" Qin Mo suddenly asked.


    Anyue covered her nose and pushed his shoulder. "I don''t want it. I don''t want it."


    "You said."


    Anyue blinked desperately, and said in her heart whether Qin Mo likes it or not. That''s what she wants now. It seems that she is a little too demanding, but because Qin Mo''s answer is a little shameless, she can only silently stop answering.


    "Forget it. Go cook." it''s rare that Qin Mo didn''t compete and patted her gently.


    Anyue just got up and suddenly heard Qin Mo humming. She turned around strangely and saw him suddenly frowning tightly. She asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. It seems that something has slipped out of his mind." Qin Mo''s hand is holding the handle of the cane chair, and his face becomes a little ugly. Ann yueton turns back nervously to touch a chocolate. Qin Mo grabs her hand, shakes his head and says, "don''t worry, it''s not hypoglycemia, it shouldn''t be something important."


    Anyue hesitated and stopped. She really didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. After all, Qin Mo forgot, but he obviously couldn''t remember what was lost. She still endured it. It shouldn''t be particularly important. At least there''s no big difference between what he said and what he did.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Su Huixin has returned to her room to rest.


    Anyue advised her not to work too hard. After all, during confinement, her body was important. Su Huixin was obedient and didn''t embarrass herself.


    Anyue was the last one to step out of the bathroom. She first looked at Qin Mo''s room, thought about it a little worried, and finally went back to Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin held a tablet. When she saw her coming, she quickly greeted her and said, "come on, the program you participated in today has a version recorded by fans. Have a good laugh."


    Anyue jumped into bed, grabbed the tablet, took it in her hand and looked at it for a moment. She found that all the messages below were laughing at Gu Xi''s "300 yuan dress", and some even gave the purchase address of the dress.


    An Yue said with a smile: "this is obviously a gimmick deliberately released by the program group in order to pay attention to the early stage of the blog."


    "This girl is very interesting. She made Qin Mo speechless." Su Huixin came over and looked at her.


    Anyue smiled and returned the tablet to Su Huixin. After all, she had followed the whole program. The program was recorded every other day and had to go to the scene the day after tomorrow, so she didn''t care much about the video released by the production team.


    Su Huixin''s hand clicked a few times on the screen. I don''t know why she suddenly stopped again. An Yue looked at it strangely and saw that it was a program on the video website. The high-definition screenshot of the screen was Xiao zetao. The following line was: the live singing of the music program turned the whole audience and praised the newcomer Ji Zebei''s excellent singing.


    Anyue''s eyes suddenly stared round. She didn''t expect Xiao zetao to finish what she asked so quickly. She glanced at Su Huixin''s expression and saw that she didn''t feel too sad, but she didn''t smile too much. She always stared at Xiao zetao''s screenshot.


    Anyue whispered, "do you want to see it?"


    Su Huixin suddenly took a deep breath, "no, don''t look... I''m afraid I''ll miss him."


    "You don''t hate him at all." an yueslightly said unexpectedly.


    "How do you hate?" Su Huixin raised her lips helplessly. "Although he cheated me, I also... Cheated him. To some extent, I owe him more. The loss of children has written off our past. What else can I hate?"


    "Well... Have you ever thought about finding another man?"


    When Su Huixin heard this sentence, she was stunned for a moment. "I shouldn''t be looking for a boyfriend for the time being. By the way, do you know what families like to use golden leaves as signs?"


    "How can I understand such a profound question?" Ann Yue scratched her head. "Of course, I don''t think Qin Mo will know. Otherwise, I''ll ask President Zhang for you sometime."


    People like Jinhui''s Zhang Jinzhou may know more about this kind of thing. After all, it''s something at a higher level.


    "Oh... No." Su Huixin sighed after all. "To put it bluntly, I still haven''t let go of this knot. It''s okay. I''ll continue to work hard tomorrow and I''ll forget it sooner or later."


    When Anyue heard Su Huixin say "forget", she couldn''t help thinking of Qin Mo''s painful expression in the evening. She felt uneasy. For some people, forgetting would be so difficult, but for Qin Mo, forgetting is simple and can''t help herself.


    At this time, Qin Mo should hope that she can comfort her?


    "Go to bed, it''s late." Su Huixin put the tablet back on the bedside table and smiled.


    Ann Yue followed down, and looked out at the moon, shining on the ground. She suddenly remembered that when she sleep on the floor, Qin Mo also ran inexplicably, and made her face for second days in the morning.


    In fact, Qin Mo was accompanying her with his own actions that day. Don''t you want her to make a floor berth alone?


    Although Anyue always said that Qin Mo was in poor health and should take care of him, Qin Mo didn''t say it, but at least he was actually doing it.


    Anyue''s mind is full of Qin Mo''s expression when he said "things slipped away". It''s plain, but it''s sad.


    If he hadn''t mentioned it suddenly, she would have forgotten that he had intermittent amnesia.


    After tossing and turning, Anyue finally sighed. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t sleep anyway. She stared at the floor until almost two o''clock.


    She looked back at Su Huixin, gently opened the quilt, got up, and crept towards Qin Mo''s room.

 Chapter 677

    Qin Mo''s room is still lit with a dim yellow lamp. Qin Mo doesn''t like to turn off the lamp at night. Only when Anyue strongly requests, the light may be turned off.


    Now in Qin Mo''s room, he can only hear his gentle breathing. In fact, she doesn''t know what she''s doing here. After all, she''s sleeping. What else can she do besides coming to see each other?


    Anyue doesn''t dare to make a sound for fear of making a noise to Qin mo.


    She carefully climbed to Qin Mo''s bed, then climbed to his leg and whispered, "Qin Mo, did you sleep?"


    After asking, she covered her mouth and patted him gently on her face. She ran to wake him up. What was he going to do? She was just worried, so she wanted to come and accompany him.


    Anyue secretly lifts Qin Mo''s quilt, and then sneaks into it. It doesn''t feel too warm in the quilt. After all, Qin Mo''s body is cold. If he sleeps alone, it usually takes a long time to cover the hot inside.


    Anyue grabbed the center of her eyebrows and gently hugged Qin Mo''s back. Qin Mo didn''t move. He should be asleep.


    Maybe she was a little relieved. Anyue said to herself, "Qin mo... You know I like you very much. At first, I just thought you were bad and self righteous by looking good. But later, I knew that you had more and more things. In fact, I knew I couldn''t live without you. Maybe I was a little selfish sometimes. I really want you to cure my illness so that I can have a life that normal men should have, but... I think again , if you get well one day, you may not need me so much. Even so, I still want you to treat... "


    Anyue never realized that Qin Mo really likes himself. Even if he does, he may only like himself. Qin Mo likes himself, which is certainly not as deep as her feelings for Qin mo.


    Zhang Jinzhou said that Qin Mo''s deep self-esteem is because he knows his physical problems and his bad memory. Apart from these, Qin Mo will be the most perfect man in the world.


    Once he becomes such a perfect person, will he still think about the Anyue around him who wants nothing?


    People only make do with a girl when they make do with it.


    He didn''t really like her when he left her with him. He was good to her because she was good to him. Today, he also said that he never said he liked her.


    Hey.


    Why doesn''t Anyue feel inferior in her heart?


    Anyue puts her hand on Qin Mo''s shoulder and sighs softly for some reason. This uncertain feeling always makes her walk on thin ice. It should be a very beautiful thing to be together, but there is too much sadness behind the beauty. If Qin Mo didn''t suddenly say that intermittent amnesia began to burst out again today, she would almost forget that the disease has always been It''s a heart disease that can''t be lost.


    Suddenly, Qin Mo''s body moved slightly. Anyue quickly withdrew her hand and quickly closed her eyes. She was a little nervous.


    Qin Mo''s hand touched her and finally stopped on her shoulder. Anyue didn''t dare to respond. She always felt a little too embarrassed.


    Qin Mo suddenly raised a question, and his whole body covered over. He hugged Anyue from the back, hugged her like a doll, and whispered, "it''s still so comfortable..."


    Anyue pretended to be sleeping. The atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound. She felt that her face was burning a little hot, not to mention her body.


    Qin Mo felt uncomfortable through his clothes. He muttered why he didn''t take it off and come up again. He reached into Anyue''s loose pajamas.


    "Ah, it''s so cool." Anyue subconsciously called it out, and immediately closed her mouth, her face flushed.


    Qin Mo''s hands caressed and touched her back and forth, and her lips began to kiss and kiss along her cheeks. An uncontrollable numbness almost immediately spread from the top of her head to the center of her feet. Anyue couldn''t hum it out quietly. She said that the man came as soon as he said, and there was no sign at all.


    Seeing that Anyue''s body was still so stiff, Qin Mo said with a little dissatisfaction: "why don''t you open your eyes and bring them to bed by yourself."


    Anyue hurriedly opened her eyes and met Qin Mo''s half awake eyes. She quickly explained, "I don''t have it."


    "Every time they are so duplicative." Qin Mo chuckles, reaches out his hand, picks off Anyue''s pants and pushes them aside. "It''s so difficult to listen to the truth."


    Anyue suddenly cried out in a dull voice, "pain, pain... Be gentle..."


    Qin Mo said lazily, "it''s too late. Make a quick decision."


    "I know, then you should be gentle." Anyue''s legs have been stretched straight. There was no play at all. She felt very uncomfortable.


    "Well, good." Qin Mo lowered his head and gently touched her lips.


    After all, it is not the first experience. Even if there is no brewing emotion, Anyue can only learn to enjoy it as much as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyue almost wanted to scream, but she didn''t dare to scream. She trembled and straightened her upper body, "be gentle, be gentle! Don''t make it so loud."


    She hit Qin Mo on the chest. As she was talking, she suddenly heard a sound of footsteps outside. Su Huixin sounded outside with a sleepy voice, "eh, Yueyue... Not in the toilet..."


    Anyue''s frightened heart stopped almost instantly. She rubbed her waist and was about to open her mouth to answer, but Qin Mo covered her mouth.


    Qin Mo''s eyes mean: do you want to laugh or die?


    Of course, to find a joke is to show Su Huixin. Of course, to die is to abandon Qin Mo at this time. I simply don''t want to live.


    Anyue looked at Qin Mo innocently. Suddenly he smiled badly and attacked him fiercely.


    Su Huixin had been up all night in a daze. As a result, she got up and touched her side and found that Anyue was not there. She thought Anyue had gone to the bathroom like herself. She didn''t see her back for a long time. She was a little worried and had to get up.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Su Huixin said that just now because she didn''t wake up.


    After a while, she heard the strange voice in Qin Mo''s room. She blushed for a while and knew she had made a mistake.


    She hurriedly covered her face and pretended not to hear. She ran back to the guest room, slipped into the quilt and covered her face. She was too shy. She should have thought where Ann Yue went when she was not in bed. She was a couple, but she was a little restrained because she lived in Qin Mo''s house now.


    In order not to affect their interest, Su Huixin quickly turned over and hesitated, "I didn''t hear anything, you continue!"


    Anyue is dying.


    She has never experienced such a thing. Although the Wenqiao family has been photographed, and even her every move may be under the eyes of others, after all, she didn''t know anything at that time. Now, Su Huixin is next door. This woman is very stupid to cover her ears and steal the bell.


    Anyue was surrounded by this anxious and angry emotion. After Qin Mo was finally comfortable, she pushed him hard, "go away, I have to go back."


    "What''s good to go back? She doesn''t know where you are." Qin Mo hugged Anyue dissatisfied and refused to let the natural warm baby go.


    "Hey... You..."


    "You say you want to stay in your heart, and you have to be unreasonable in your mouth. Is it not good to be calm with me?" Qin Mo whispered, playing with her hair.


    Anyue also found that every time she was in Qin Mo, she seemed unable to be so direct. She couldn''t give full play to her usual free and easy strength.


    "I''m always pestering you. If you have a chance, you''ll be coquettish with me..." Qin Mo sighed.

 Chapter 678

    Anyue quickly turned over, wrinkled her nose and whispered, "I''m such an awkward character, and I don''t like to be coquettish. You, you... You don''t like..."


    I wanted to say you didn''t like it, but after holding it back, Anyue swallowed it back. On the contrary, Qin Mo laughed, "OK, OK, you''re here tonight. You can have a good sleep. Don''t go."


    Anyue looks at his dark pupils and finally responds. She drills into Qin Mo''s arms and puts her hands on his chest - in fact, she also likes this. She can hug her lover and sleep. Very happy. I feel really happy.


    It was a dream in the deep night, but Anyue had a nightmare.


    In the dream, she jumped on Qin Mo''s side and said excitedly, "has your body really recovered? Really?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then coldly pushed her away, "who are you?"


    "I......" Anyue was also stunned for a moment. She hurriedly grabbed Qin Mo''s clothes and said, "I''m your assistant. No, no... I''m your girlfriend."


    "Are you kidding?" Qin Mo''s lips provoked a touch of ridicule, just like the expression he liked in the past. "How can a perfect person like me like you? You don''t take a good look at what you are."


    Anyue didn''t know how to answer at once. The whole person stood in the same place, watching Qin Mo turn around and go towards the front, and never looked back at her again.


    Anyue suddenly opened her eyes. Her forehead was full of cold sweat from this dream. She looked at Qin Mo, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, and suddenly stretched out her hand and climbed on his neck.


    Why does she always have this uneasy feeling these two days? It is reasonable to say that Qin Mo''s illness can''t subside for a while and a half. She will continue to have such ideas. It can only be said that she is uncertain about the unpredictable future at present and can''t confirm each other''s feelings.


    Since she chose to accompany him in this way, she no longer cares about more things. Otherwise, she would skip such sad words he said yesterday. There is really no superfluous idea.


    It''s just that a woman is a woman. Even if she is careless, when she has a soft heart, the more she sinks, the more she pays, the more afraid she will leave her one day.


    Anyue heard Qin Mo''s murmur. She quickly sat up and saw him frowning, wringing his eyebrows with his hands, and hurriedly asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "... wait a minute." Qin Mo said two words, opened the quilt and sat on the side of the bed. After a long time, he picked up his clothes and put them in his hands for a while, but he turned back in doubt, "I seem to have forgotten something again."


    "Ah?" unexpectedly, something went wrong for two consecutive days. Anyue hurriedly climbed to Qin Mo and looked at him nervously. At this time yesterday, she really wanted to ask where it was. He didn''t remember. At this time, she finally asked, "do you have any impression that it''s about that aspect, or I''ll help you think about it."


    "The content of yesterday''s photography is very vague now."


    Qin Mo is very sure this time. He seems to have a monster that will eat his memory. The original clear things will gradually become transparent until they dissipate like smoke. He rubbed his temples and said in confusion: "I''m not impressed."


    Anyue breathed a sigh of relief and comforted him. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. If it was yesterday, we still have videos to watch. Now I''ll go to Huixin to show you the tablet."


    With that, Anyue quickly got out of bed and touched the bottom of her pants with a little yellow duck. After putting on her pants, she ran to the guest room.


    Qin Mo looks down at his palm and suddenly turns back to the bed. He takes the quilt to cover his abdomen and rubs his head. Some things must not be forgotten because he has more important things to do. After Anyue came to him, he didn''t get sick for a while. I don''t know whether it was because he was in a good mood or for any other reason. The recurrence of these two days made him uneasy again.


    Although life continues, new memories are generated every day, but the old ones are constantly slipping away, and often at a speed he can''t predict. This beast he particularly hates but can''t drive away will make him look like a normal person at rest. When he moves, he quickly devours his memory. After living with this beast for so many years, he still can''t figure out the track of his attack.


    Is it a day, two days, or a month?


    Speed and efficiency depend entirely on the mood of the beast in the brain. It swallows his memory whenever it wants. Qin Mo was like the object he was playing with while clapping. He wanted to escape all the time, but he could never escape Shengtian.


    An Yue came in with the tablet, found the video Su Huixin saw yesterday, clicked it out and gave it to Qin Mo, and asked him to look at it carefully. "Look, this is a clip. Can you recall it?"


    When Qin Mo looks down, Anyue sits by the bed and sighs slightly. She didn''t sleep well because of her nightmare last night. As a result, something happened to Qin Mo as soon as she got up. Compared with her own mood, Qin Mo is more important now.


    Qin Mo doesn''t speak, only the laughter in the tablet continues.


    Anyue said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I forget. I''m with you every day. As long as it''s not the past, I can remember it for you. But to be honest... It shouldn''t be the problem of amnesia if I don''t remember the unimportant things. You see, we won''t really remember everything so clearly, can we?"


    Anyue''s words made Qin Mo slightly raise his head. He stretched out his hand and put the tablet back. His eyes were clear and serious, "so what I care about is what happened yesterday. I forgot."


    Anyue was stunned and smiled bitterly, "it''s a pity that you won''t treat..."


    "Actually," Qin Mo suddenly said, "I''ve always kept that picture to find my mother who sold me and ask her if she regretted it. There should have been several brothers at home, but why did she sell me alone."


    Touching on the past, Anyue''s heart suddenly became heavy. It took her a long time to answer softly: "she will regret it. Really."


    "I have one more thing to do."


    "What..."


    "Find the person who did this bad thing and expose it to the world." Qin Mo may be worried that he will forget this kind of thing one day, so he chose to tell Anyue at this time.


    "I''m an actor because I have no other ability, poor memory and poor health. Fortunately, this face is OK." Qin Mo said frankly, "I''ve thought of many methods over the years and mentioned them to president Zhang, but President Zhang doesn''t agree with me to take risks, but to tell the truth, I''m not willing."


    Anyue nodded, "I know. If it were me, I couldn''t be reconciled."


    Qin Mo stared at Anyue quietly for a moment, "will I die one day?"


    "Ah! Don''t say such words!" Anyue''s heart suddenly tightened, as if she had been hit hard suddenly, which made her out of breath. Therefore, she was particularly afraid of Qin Mo saying such words to herself, "we can think of a way, and we can certainly think of a way."


    "I''ll just say it casually. Don''t be nervous." Qin Mo smiled and inadvertently bounced on her forehead. "Anyway, I can''t sleep. Get up."


    As soon as the words fell, Anyue heard Su Huixin''s soft cry in the next room. After she looked at Qin Mo, she had to run there again.


    Su Huixin sat on the bed with a cloudy and sunny face, because she never thought she would receive a call from this man. It was Wenqiao.


    Wenqiao has not appeared in several people''s lives for a long time. This person''s horror is like a poisonous snake with poisonous teeth, which makes people shudder when they think about it.


    Su Huixin picked it up because she saw that she didn''t know the number and called for a long time, but she never thought it would be Wenqiao to call her.


    Su Huixin asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Wen, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard you broke up with Xiao zetao?" Su Huixin was even more confused by Wenqiao''s voice.


    Su Huixin stammered, "you, how do you know."


    "Of course I have a way I know." Wenqiao smiled lightly. "But, little girl, why are you so stupid? Xiao zetao is such a golden man. You have endless glory and wealth around him. Why cut off your relationship so quickly?"


    Su Huixin didn''t expect that Wenqiao would be the lobbyist. Her voice suddenly cooled down. "Mr. Wen, I think you misunderstood. How Xiao zetao and I develop should have nothing to do with you."


    "It matters a lot." Wenqiao''s voice suddenly raised. "Hey, someone entrusted me to tell you that since you have been entangled with Xiao zetao, don''t think you can quit so easily."


    "What does this mean?" Su Huixin knew that it would never be so simple to pull things together with Wenqiao. Now her heart began to beat, raised her eyes and looked at Ann Yue, and there was a complex fear in her eyes.


    Wenqiao smiled, "you silly girl, don''t you know Xiao zetao likes you?"


    "I don''t know. You must have misunderstood. He has no feelings for me, and I have nothing to do with him now." Su Huixin''s mind was in a mess and didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Su should know that I''m not a good person, so either you have a lover and get married as soon as possible, or sooner or later you''ll have to cause a lot of trouble. Since they all provoke Xiao zetao, do you think it''s so easy to say go and calm?"

 Chapter 679

    Su Huixin didn''t answer for a long time. Finally, she had to tremble all over and ask, "what''s your purpose to get me back together with him? Why? I don''t understand..."


    "It''s nothing if I don''t understand. I just called in advance and told you." Wenqiao smiled faintly, as if it didn''t matter. "If Miss Su is afraid of Wen''s means, she''d better go to Xiao zetao as soon as possible, so as to avoid more strange things in the future, right?"


    Wenqiao hung up the phone. This inexplicable phone call made Su Huixin look at Anyue in a panic.


    Anyue also heard the words "Mr. Wen" just now. She confirmed it incredibly, "Wenqiao?"


    "Well... He and he let me get back together with Xiao zetao. I don''t know what he means." although Su Huixin hasn''t seen Wenqiao''s means, she is also a little afraid of this person. She always feels that as long as she has a relationship with Wenqiao, one thing will be endless.


    Anyue stood there and thought, "is it difficult that he helped Xiao zetao contact you? It''s impossible. Xiao zetao shouldn''t bother so much."


    Su Huixin shook her head. "It shouldn''t be him."


    Xiao zetao and Wenqiao don''t have such a good relationship. Moreover, judging from the tit for tat situation last time, Wenqiao may have a bad intention this time.


    Thinking of this, Su Huixin immediately stared nervously, reached out and took the mobile phone on the bed, "I have to ask Xiao zetao what''s going on. Let him pay attention."


    Just a few times after the phone was dialed, Su Huixin hesitated and hurriedly pinched the phone.


    She can''t fight. If she does, won''t she fall into winjo''s plan?


    Su Huixin almost forgot what Xiao zetao said to herself. Although she was not as smart as Qin Mo, she seemed to understand a little when she was about to call Xiao zetao.


    At the beginning, Xiao zetao told her that he was the young master of the Xiao family and would inherit the Xiao family in the future. The old man paid special attention to him.


    Xiao''s mother also told her that day: you are such a weak girl, you''d better live your own peaceful life and don''t get involved in the struggle of our Xiao family.


    Zhu Ye''s contact with Xiao zetao was arranged by the old man. The old man hoped that Xiao zetao would not be disobedient this time. If he followed the old man''s road, he would still let Xiao zetao inherit the whole Xiao family.


    Su Huixin suddenly said, "I see."


    "What do you understand?" Anyue hurriedly came over and sat next to Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin also understood the real reason why Wenqiao said "once you get involved, you think you can really get away so easily". Su Huixin was brought to the Xiao family by Xiao zetao, which is obvious to all, or not everyone else can see anything else in it, but obviously they know that her relationship between Su Huixin and Xiao zetao is extraordinary.


    Wen Qiao and Xiao zetao are both enemies and friends. He will come in, which is indeed the reason why the net behind them is working. Wenqiao must have interests with someone in the Xiao family before he can tell Su Huixin about it.


    Why does Wenqiao want Su Huixin to return to Xiao zetao?


    Because as long as Xiao zetao is not with Zhu ye, but with Su Huixin, it will annoy the old man, so the old man will no longer hand over the inheritance position of the young Lord to Xiao zetao... Is this the fundamental reason?


    An Yue was stunned. She finally had to reach out to Su Huixin''s more and more sober brain and gesture a thumb, "Miss, you''ve become smarter."


    Su Huixin smiled bitterly, "I''m not getting smarter. I just think it''s ridiculous for Wenqiao to appear and say such things and semi threatening words. Moreover... But I must be careful about everything about Xiao zetao. I don''t want to be so mindless."


    "What should I do now?" An Yue thought, "I always feel that you should communicate with Xiao zetao about this matter. You know, neither Wenqiao nor the rest of the Xiao family can deal with you."


    Su Huixin''s hand was dead, "I can''t..."


    She really didn''t expect that her feelings would also become a tool for the struggle in the Xiao family. After breaking up, some people want her to continue to appear and become a hook. The existence that leads Xiao zetao to change her mind?


    She can''t do this... She and Xiao zetao have broken up. She takes her single wooden bridge and he takes his Yangguan road. He and Zhu ye are not bad, and she can''t destroy his inheritance of the Xiao family.


    When Su Huixin was silent, her mobile phone rang again. It was another strange number.


    Suhuixin looked at Anyue and suddenly didn''t dare to answer. Anyue thought about it and pressed the hands-free key to signal suhuixin to speak.


    "Hello?" Su Huixin hesitated. Qin Mo got out of bed and just walked to the door and leaned there to watch quietly.


    "Su Huixin?" a woman''s voice came over from the phone and gave Su Huixin a slight shock. She recognized that it was Zhu Ye. Why did the bloody woman who scolded her at the door of the villa suddenly appear.


    Seeing that Su Huixin stopped talking, Zhu Ye immediately scolded aggressively, "Jian Ren, why are you still pestering Xiao zetao now? Don''t think I didn''t see his phone record. Women like you are haunted."


    Anyue turned black and was just about to fight back. She was quietly stopped by Su Huixin. She said calmly, "I''m sorry, I accidentally dialed the wrong number just now."


    "Wrong number? You think I believe it." Zhu Ye sneered. "Is it still said that you are Xiao zetao''s girlfriend, so you can rely on it? I tell you, I''ve told Xiao zetao, let him clarify the news in a while, and don''t appear again in the future. If you dare to appear again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Su Huixin frowned, "if you are willing to clarify, you''d better let him correct your name as soon as possible."


    "I''ll tell you that you''re a traitor. You were brought into your home a few days ago. Do you want to enter the Xiao''s house? I tell you, you don''t have a chance. If he doesn''t correct my name, you can''t step into the Xiao''s house in your life. Of course, if you want to know whether he corrects his name or not, you''ll know by reading today''s news?"


    Su Huixin looked up at Anyue in surprise. She was forcing herself not to be angry and not to be common with such people, because you scolded her and just pulled yourself down to the same level. She bit her lower lip and said coldly, "have you said enough? If you like him, then try to make him only like you. Don''t trouble me here."


    Zhu Ye starts to scold again. Su Huixin thinks of Wenqiao''s phone and has to remind her, "also, since you know the importance of Xiao zetao to yourself and that not everyone in the Xiao family wants you to be together, you still have your own snacks. Some things can''t be solved if you say no or I say no."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Ye''s voice suddenly raised Lao Gao, and even Anyue felt a little harsh.


    Su Huixin swallowed, "it''s no fun. Think about it yourself. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. If you want to be rude to me, you''re welcome."


    She directly turned off her cell phone and tried to get rid of the noisy words just now. Wenqiao''s first call was to get her and Xiao zetao back together. Zhu Ye''s second call, of course, was to let her stop pestering Xiao zetao. No matter which one it was, it was inseparable from Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin painfully fell back to bed, "why don''t you let me go..."


    She thought she could become as solid as iron and no longer waver about Xiao zetao, but the two calls made her very clear that she really didn''t want to escape.


    Not to mention whether Zhu ye will continue to trouble her, Wenqiao is enough to make her afraid. Will Wenqiao do anything next.


    Anyue looked back at Qin Mo, revealing his eyes for help, "what to do."


    "What to do." Qin Mo just heard Zhu Ye''s phone call.


    "Wenqiao''s phone, Wenqiao actually threatened Huixin and asked Huixin to go back and stay with Xiao zetao." Anyue hurriedly stood up, "and Sister Li Rou doesn''t know what''s going on now. Wenqiao actually appeared again. I''m so afraid of him. What should I do?"


    "Li Rou...?" Qin Mo looks at an Yue suspiciously.


    Anyue was stunned for a long time, and suddenly hesitated to ask, "won''t you... Forget Sister Li Rou''s affair with Wenqiao?"


    Qin Mo was silent, which made Anyue crazy standing between them. What''s called house leakage? It rains every night. She finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Su Huixin''s illness has not stopped. Qin Mo''s illness has obviously aggravated. What the hell should I do?


    Seeing Anyue''s embarrassed expression, Qin Mo was very relaxed. "It''s all right. Come out and make it clear to me."


    Anyue looked back at Su Huixin, saw her lying in bed and comforted her: "don''t worry, miss. I''ll discuss with Qin Mo first."


    Su Huixin nodded, turned over and closed her eyes.


    A tear was in her eyes and never fell. A long time later, Su Huixin reached out and took the flat plate on the bedside table. She remembered what Zhu ye said to herself. You can see today''s news.


    She rubbed the news that opened the entertainment page, stared expressionless at the names of Xiao zetao or Zhu ye, and finally her eyes fell on one of them.


    "Xiao zetao''s new girlfriend surfaced and behaved intimately. It was actually her?"


    Su Huixin suddenly covered her lips and trembled gently. Obviously, she shouldn''t be sad for this person anymore. At the moment she saw the news, she still had the impulse to cry.


    Or for their lost love, or for the unborn children of two people. Although he knew that Xiao zetao would eventually return to Zhu ye, he just didn''t expect that it would be so fast.

 Chapter 680

    In the living room, Anyue carefully told Qin mo the things about Wenqiao''s family. She began to get annoyed again. Asshole, didn''t Qin MO forget the two things they were locked up and the moving things she wanted to live and die with Qin Mo?


    Thinking of this, Anyue''s heart is breaking.


    Anyway, this is also the catalyst for her and Qin Mo''s feelings. She wants to protect each other and stay with each other. She always feels that Qin Mo will come in difficult times. In short, Anyue has nothing to do with wealth, but she is sad. Anyue really doesn''t want Qin Mo to forget.


    Seeing that Anyue''s expression became strange, Qin Mo asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s okay." Anyue quickly lowered her head to prevent him from seeing her lost expression. "In short, this is the case with Wenqiao''s family. Sister Li Rou still stays with him and can''t get in touch, but she chose to stay. I think she should be very happy now..."


    "So." Qin Mo touched his forehead, "so what I forgot the day before yesterday?"


    "HMM... probably." Anyue was depressed and had to reply depressed.


    "Wenqiao can''t be solved with a good mind." Qin Mo pondered and replied.


    Anyue just recovered, frowned and asked, "why..."


    "To deal with psychosis, intelligence doesn''t matter." Qin Mo picks his eyebrows. "So, I think otherwise Su Huixin will obediently listen to Wenqiao''s words and hook up. Lead Xiao zetao and get back together with him. First, follow Xiao zetao''s wishes. Second, Wenqiao won''t be psychologically looking for her trouble."


    Anyue Xin said that there are things Qin Mo can''t solve at last, but there''s no way. Wenqiao is a person who can''t be solved by intelligence and intelligence, because he is unreasonable and prone to violence. To tell the truth, Anyue absolutely doesn''t want to have a second contact with Wenqiao if possible.


    But last time Wenqiao was looking for trouble with himself and Li rou. This time she found Su Huixin, which made an Yue very worried. She stood up and stared at Qin Mo, "nonsense! It must be impossible!"


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to go somewhere with me tomorrow night." Qin Mo suddenly said.


    "Hmm? Tomorrow is not a program?" Ann Yue raised her eyebrows strangely, but she soon received Qin Mo''s mobile phone, which was a text message from Xiao Lian.


    ¡ª¡ªBrother Qin, the company has just received an invitation from Chi Jingyao, President of the well-known brokerage, to book a wedding banquet. If you want to go, reply and directly pick you up tomorrow evening with an invitation card.


    Anyue looked up in a trance. How did she feel that the name was so familiar


    "Fame, fame is Gu Xi''s company, and then Gu Xi''s gossip boyfriend?" An Yue scratched her head and thought of the beautiful female star in the entertainment program these two days.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go there tomorrow."


    "You have a good relationship with Chi Jingyao?" this makes an Yue a little strange. She never remembers the relationship between Qin Mo and the famous broker.


    "It''s OK. It''s a relationship that has helped each other before."


    "Well, that''s all right. I''ll see the eldest lady. I don''t have a job today. I''ll have a good rest at home. I''ll come and cook later."


    Maybe for a while, everything piled up together. Anyue had to say two more words. She looked back at Qin Mo and hurried towards Su Huixin.


    Anyue is really anxious. Something big or small has happened to the two closest people around her at the same time. Not to mention Su Huixin''s side, the ensuing trouble once again pointed her to Xiao zetao. Qin Mo''s illness really caused more and more waves in her heart.


    She doesn''t want Su Huixin to have something to do, and she doesn''t want Qin Mo to have a problem. Now she hopes she can have three heads and six arms, or the ability to connect with the sky. Otherwise, how should she deal with these troubles.


    In the room, Su Huixin was lying in place, gently sliding the photos on the tablet with her hand. One or two were the scenes of Xiao zetao and Zhu Ye sitting together for dinner.


    Anyue happened to see this scene and glanced at it. "Hey, this is obviously a premeditated photo. Didn''t you see it?"


    Several of Zhu Ye''s expressions are aimed at the lens. Where is such good luck to take such photos? Su Huixin, who once took photos of Li Rou and Qin Mo, didn''t recognize the technical content of such photos. It can be seen how chaotic she is now.


    After an Yue finished, Su Huixin reluctantly sat up and looked at the tablet, "nothing... I don''t care if it''s true..."


    "I don''t care. You''ve been watching for so long?" Anyue glanced at her and said casually, but she immediately found her slip of the tongue and had to change the topic. "What are you going to do? I always think Wenqiao won''t let go so easily. Otherwise, you won''t go out during this period of time. He can''t come to find something."


    "That''s impossible," Su Huixin said calmly "Have you forgotten that we still have a lot of things to do? The photo album will be on the market soon. There are a lot of preparations. We should contact the guests, communicate with the venue, set the process of the day, and find a way to face you Shuangshuang. I don''t have so much leisure to think about the things of the Xiao family, and I don''t intend to get involved."


    "If Wenqiao..."


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now we don''t know what cards he will play. What can he do? I can''t shrink here." Su Huixin is very determined about this matter, and an Yue can''t help it.


    In fact, she also knows that Su Huixin is right. Even if they know what Wenqiao is going to do, they can''t fight back. Even Qin Mo can''t think of a way. What can su Huixin do?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, a censer was quietly burning light incense. In the richly decorated room, there was a woman dressing up against the mirror. She was wearing very thin clothes, and her naked white and beautiful Tung body was looming. Such dress made her unable to go anywhere, but she heard every word Wenqiao said.


    Li Rou put the wooden comb on the table and turned to look at Wenqiao. "Why are you looking for them again?"


    "This time, it really has nothing to do with our own gratitude and resentment." Wenqiao came to Li Rou, took her straight black hair and kissed her tenderly. "We have a lot of interest disputes with Junzhu society, both on the surface and in private. This time, someone else found me to cooperate."


    "Why do you have to cooperate?" Li Rou stood up, grabbed Wenqiao''s hand and begged, "don''t worry about it, will you?"


    "Don''t care?" Wenqiao laughed. He reached out and gently clicked on Li Rou''s jaw. "Even if I don''t care, will su Huixin be spared? Junzhu will have natural advantages and get twice the result with half the effort. He knows better than anyone how many people are staring at his position behind Xiao zetao."


    Li Rou doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t want to understand these things. She doesn''t want to pay attention to the fighting between men, but why should innocent girls be involved in it? It''s the people Li Rou wants to protect. She doesn''t want Wenqiao to conflict with them.


    Wenqiao may be talking about his interest, so he also sat back in his chair and continued, "speaking of it, Xiao zetao is actually quite smart. He didn''t hide the scandal between him and Su Huixin, but let things continue to spread, just to make those onlookers feel that this is not a real feeling. If it is a real feeling, he should hide and treat it well."


    However, the problem lies with the Xiao family''s parents. Xiao''s mother insisted on seeing Su Huixin. After su Huixin called, Xiao zetao would rather accept the punishment of the Xiao family''s rules and call the Xiao family again. That day, even regardless of Zhu ye who came to see the old man, the Xiao family saw this series of behaviors clearly. Xiao zetao didn''t dislike Su Huixin. He might really like it.


    "Why did Xiao zetao acquiesce in Zhu Ye''s scandal? You don''t understand?" Wenqiao smiled. He felt very happy to watch these things coldly.


    Li Rou said in a daze, "does he want to divert attention and protect... Su Huixin?"


    "Yes. I want to show that I am more in love with Zhu Ye than Jin Jian, but the master house of the Xiao family has no ears and eyes. The whole Xiao family has already known what happened that day. Therefore, as the young owner of the Junzhu club, even if it is a little heartless, it''s not so easy to get rid of it once you get emotional."


    Li Rou hesitated. She wanted to persuade Wenqiao to stop, but her ability was really limited.


    Wenqiao picked up Li Rou''s jaw, his voice was gentle but cold, and his lips were filled with the coolness of watching a good play, "I''ve always been curious about what happens to people like Xiao zetao when they fall in love. But to be honest, since he left home at the age of 15, I know that this person will fight against his family, but only to what extent. Since he didn''t want to be this young owner, why should I be merciful? Isn''t it?"


    Li Rou felt a little pain in her jaw. She frowned slightly and asked hard, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t do much." Wenqiao stopped his hand, stood with a negative hand, and raised an extremely charming smile. "I''m pulling strings this time. Aren''t you happy? I usually do too many bad things. I''m really excited to plan a love reunion event."


    "What?" Li Rou didn''t understand.


    "Since Xiao zetao has to suppress his feelings, I''ll let him explode completely. It''s OK to take extraordinary measures when necessary. In short, of course, he can''t miss true love like this. Are you right?"


    Li Rou stepped back a little nervously. Although she was not afraid of Wenqiao, she didn''t like Wenqiao''s behavior of abusing others, but she never thought of how to pass the news to Su Huixin and Anyue from this airtight and dark house.


    But Wenqiao said that he may not do anything bad this time. After all, his goal is to make Xiao zetao not the successor of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family, who asked Wenqiao to discuss things, must have given you a lot of confusion. At the same time, they are also linked in interests. Otherwise, how could Wenqiao agree so readily.


    At present, Li Rou can''t protect herself, let alone save others. As long as Wenqiao doesn''t want to hurt others, Li Rou can only take one step at a time.

 Chapter 681

    The next day, Su Huixin had to go out to see the venue of the "transformation" press conference. After all, the time is set, and many things must be done by herself.


    But Anyue still had to follow Qin Mo to make a video recording, shouting that he would wait until Qin Mo had a rest. He was not in a hurry. Fortunately, "7 and 8" and Mingfeng advertising are cooperative companies. Mingfeng also attaches great importance to it this time. She will send a car to pick up Su Huixin, so she asked Anyue to follow in peace of mind.


    Qin Mo and his team will continue to record the variety show "Dance Night" today. According to Anyue''s observation, Qin Mo is probably going to record the last issue. Not to mention that Qin Mo''s popularity is very high. Qin Mo''s partner Gu Xi is really an excellent entertainment star, and her performance has even surpassed Qin mo. in order to maintain the audience rating, the production team will leave a group with both topic and entertainment until the end.


    Anyue and Qin Mo go out early in the morning. Su Huixin stays at home and waits for famous people to contact her. Since Zhu ye made that call yesterday, no one else has contacted her. At least it has given her some quiet space.


    Things are changeable. Sometimes I can''t help myself. Originally, I thought that after the end of this time, I completely drew a line with Xiao zetao. Who would have thought that she could not escape this pool of water... Su Huixin really didn''t want her feelings to become a tool for others to struggle.


    When Su Huixin was hesitating, she suddenly heard her mobile phone ring. She was a little afraid to answer her mobile phone recently. When she saw Shang Cheng''s name on the screen, she was stunned, "hello?"


    "I''m outside the community you said. Come down."


    "Didn''t your company send someone over?" Su Huixin got up strangely and picked up her bag. In fact, she only rested for a week. Of course, her body didn''t recover completely. She took out the key given by an Yue and locked the door before she went downstairs.


    "Anyway, I''m going to see the venue. Let''s just go together." although Mingfeng advertising accounts for at least half of the profit recovery in this photo album, for Su Huixin, the first wave of fame is actually the most important, and Mingfeng saves them a lot of trouble. It''s not necessary to care about the gains and losses of petty profits.


    Su Huixin nodded, opened the co driver''s door and got on the bus. This time, the venue they selected was a hotel lobby in the downtown area. Shang Cheng said that this place often rented out for various press conferences, so the corresponding facilities were very complete, and the time of the day was free.


    The photo press conference of Qin Mo''s metamorphosis is scheduled for November 18. It is said to be a auspicious opening day. The photo album will be distributed nationwide before the end of November. At present, it is still half a month away from the press conference.


    As for the time and place notified by Su Huixin and Xu hang, it''s not the same thing: the time is on November 20. As for the place, don''t find it too expensive. After all, our magazine doesn''t have much money, and you''re also trying to find more than a dozen media.


    After receiving the order, Xu hang asked, "why hasn''t director Anyue come to the company recently?"


    Anyue deliberately didn''t go to the company, which would also create opportunities for Xu hang. Su Huixin''s answer was: "director an is a little busy. Maybe he can''t care about this side for the time being. I''ll leave the job to you, OK?"


    Xu hang agreed, basically without any hesitation.


    Shang Cheng started the car and suddenly said, "did you move here?"


    Su Huixin heard Shang Cheng''s words and came back to God, "no, there have been too many things recently, so she has been with Anyue."


    Although she and Shang Cheng explained clearly that she didn''t want to find a boyfriend in a short time, she still didn''t say about abortion and confinement. She can''t say such a girl''s private thing.


    Shang Chenglue was a little surprised to look at this high-end community. If he remembered correctly, Anyue should be a North drift. Has he lived in such a good house?


    Su Huixin''s mobile phone vibrated. She looked at the text message sent by an Yue in her mobile phone and smiled unconsciously.


    Anyue wants to make su Huixin happy and keeps sending on-the-spot express. For example, when Qin Mo was filming the second episode of dance night, she went with the mentality of continuing to rectify her partner Gu Xi. However, it is obvious that the girl is still very cute. Basically, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Any attack by Qin Mo will melt the smoke and clouds when it comes to her. It is so cute.


    And the funniest thing is that under Qin Mo''s indiscriminate treatment, Gu Xi, who plays the role of wife today, had to keep shouting "dead ghost" at Qin Mo, which simply caused the whole audience to laugh.


    Su Huixin looked at Anyue''s message and felt warm in her heart. A girl like Anyue really has no distractions. She is wholehearted for the sake of others. It is her greatest luck in her life to know Anyue.


    Shang Cheng asked, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Ah, Yueyue and Qin Mo sent me some interesting things at the studio today." Su Huixin answered honestly.


    Shang Cheng could feel that Su Huixin''s mood was not very high. He thought carefully, "why don''t I tell you a joke?"


    "..." Su Huixin looked at the other side and saw that Shang Cheng was always expressionless. It made people feel like a joke to say such words. Su Huixin couldn''t hold back. Finally, she laughed, "can you tell a joke?"


    "Let me see." Shang Cheng began to think.


    "Q: why can''t I find disk D? Customer service: please turn on my computer. Q: how can I turn on your computer! Customer service: please turn on your computer. Q: my computer is on! Customer service: what''s on your desktop? A: there''s a mobile phone, a water cup and a half bucket of instant noodles."


    "..." Su Huixin looked at Shang Cheng blankly. She didn''t expect that he was really thinking of jokes and told jokes to her so seriously.


    "Not funny? I''ll think about it again." Shang Cheng was not discouraged at all, driving the car, his brain continued to run rapidly.


    "Ask:" if you choose casually, what do you want your girlfriend to wear once? "''HMM... sailor''s suit! No, no, it''s better to be a nurse! Oh, the stewardess are also great... What should I do..."


    Su Huixin frowned, "is this very funny?"


    "What would you say if it were me?" Shang Cheng asked suddenly.


    "Ah, yes."


    Shang Cheng smiled and his expression became gentle, "wedding dress."


    This time, Su Huixin suddenly couldn''t laugh. I don''t know why, she actually felt that Shang Cheng''s words had a metaphor, which made her feel a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment and whispered, "it''s really happy to be your girlfriend."


    "Unfortunately, this is not nothing?" Shang Cheng answered casually. Seeing that Su Huixin seemed a little silent again, he sighed, "OK, it''s coming soon."


    Su Huixin looked up and saw that Shang Cheng''s car turned directly into a parking lot. Behind it was a magnificent five-star hotel.


    Su Huixin just got out of the car. Suddenly her eyes darkened. She actually saw a familiar model. It was a sports car just bought by Xiao zetao. The red appearance is limited to a global version, so basically few people in the city can drive.


    How did Xiao zetao appear here? Su Huixin had some questions in her mind. She didn''t even have to go forward to basically determine that the person in the car was Xiao zetao.


    Shang Cheng got out of the car and saw that Su Huixin had been stunned. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Huixin hesitated to look at the car, and finally silently shook her head, "it''s okay, let''s go."


    She had nothing to do with Xiao zetao. Who she did or what she did should have nothing to do with Xiao zetao. As soon as she stepped on the door, she heard an angry cry behind her, "Su Huixin?"


    Su Huixin''s upper body trembled slightly. Turning back, he saw Xiao zetao open the door, come out of the car, and almost walk to them with big steps.


    "You asked me over to see this scene?" Xiao zetao pointed to Shang Cheng. He was wearing a mask, so that people could not see the angry expression, but his eyes had shown that he was particularly angry in his heart.


    Su Huixin raised her eyes in amazement, "what? I asked you? I didn''t ask you..."


    Shang Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand and blocked Su Huixin behind him. He said calmly, "Mr. Xiao, do you understand wrong? We came to see the venue of the press conference today. How could she ask you to come here?"


    Xiao zetao frowned and directly handed his mobile phone to Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin picked it up and saw it was a strange number. "I''m Huixin. I have something to tell you. I''m afraid Zhu ye might find out, so I changed my mobile phone and sent you a text message. The address is..."


    Su Huixin hurriedly said, "no, how can I send you a text message."


    Shang Cheng glanced and said meaningfully, "since Xiao has a girlfriend, he hasn''t found a problem because of this simple trick. Since it''s a strange number, why aren''t you sure?"


    "So what? Aren''t you here?" Xiao zetao looked directly at Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin''s mind was in a mess. She almost immediately thought of Wenqiao''s phone content. It''s hard not to know her whereabouts in the famous Feng advertisement. In this way, she told Xiao zetao that she wanted to create a scene for them to meet?


    Su Huixin can''t let them make such nonsense. She doesn''t want to affect Xiao zetao''s mood and Xiao zetao''s way of inheriting the Xiao family because of herself. She shakes her head desperately, hides directly behind Shang Cheng and whispers: "That message is a misunderstanding. Go back and check to see what''s going on. I don''t have anything to do with you anymore. You promise you won''t find me again. That''s it. Let''s go and see the venue."


    Her move aroused the common surprise of Shang Cheng and Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin also felt very sorry, but she couldn''t help it. If she didn''t do something absolutely, Wen Qiao or the people behind the scenes of the Xiao family would never let her go.


    She didn''t want to be Xiao zetao''s weakness. She really didn''t want to.

 Chapter 682

    Su Huixin''s initiative to hide behind Shang Cheng made Xiao zetao''s eyes seem to be angry. He suddenly looked at Shang Cheng, "you sent the text message, you did it on purpose?"


    Shang Chengxian was stunned and immediately smiled strangely, "Mr. Xiao, first of all, you and Huixin have broken up. What''s the point of letting you come? You have to tell me evidence."


    Su Huixin suddenly went to Shangcheng again, with a small face of iron green, "don''t wrong people indiscriminately, it has nothing to do with others."


    "Hum." Xiao zetao suddenly sneered, but there was still no warm color between his eyebrows and eyes. "Su Huixin, you start protecting men now."


    Su Huixin raised her eyes and looked at Xiao zetao.


    As a star, Xiao zetao has no way to show his true face in broad daylight, which will only cause unnecessary onlookers. The mask he is wearing covers up part of his face. Su Huixin can only see from the look of his eyes that he is in a very bad mood.


    Clearly like each other, but can only constantly hurt each other with words. Just because some things are not as simple as she and he want.


    Su Huixin originally wanted to explain, but also wanted to retort. All those words disappeared at her lips. Forget it. If she tried to do something, she wouldn''t have been hit by those people''s tricks?


    Swallowing all the bitterness, Su Huixin pulled La Shangcheng''s sleeve, "let''s go and see the venue. How he is willing to understand is his business."


    Shang Cheng was stunned, then turned around and walked towards the lobby with Su Huixin. Su Huixin might think of something, or stopped, looked back at Xiao zetao, "that, the message really wasn''t sent by us. I saw the news about you and Zhu ye, and you''re just happy."


    Su Huixin held back her sadness and turned to keep up with Shang Cheng''s speed. She didn''t ignore Xiao zetao''s heavy fist hitting the wall. She felt that her heart seemed to be torn in an instant, but she really couldn''t look back.


    An Yue sent another text message to Su Huixin. She didn''t get an answer for the moment. She held her face and looked up at the big screen. Just now, the whole scene fell into chaos again. Because it was so funny, it was a pity that Su Huixin couldn''t watch with herself, so she quickly sent a text message to her.


    As a result, Su Huixin didn''t return the news for a long time. Anyue guessed whether she was already watching the venue, so she continued to watch the performance on the big screen with her cheek.


    Although Gu Xi and Qin Mo play the role of husband and wife today, she has a little jealousy in her heart, but generally speaking, the focus is not on this at all.


    When the director shouted "cut", Anyue quickly stood up and ran towards the backstage.


    Qin Mo stepped down from the stage. Anyue quickly took his arm to one side. Now she is very used to the envious eyes of many girls. Basically, she can turn a blind eye to say what she wants and do what she wants.


    "Hello, dead ghost!" An Yue smiled and took out a paper towel from her bag and gave it to Qin mo. Qin Mo flicked on her forehead. Then he slowly turned and looked at the stage. There seemed to be a strange look in his eyes.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" An Yue asked strangely.


    Qin Mo shook his head and suddenly lowered his voice, "that Gu..."


    "Gu Xi?"


    "Well, Gu Xi," Qin Mo repeated, "she seems to be pregnant. There was a plot of pregnancy vomiting on the stage just now. I don''t think it''s fake."


    "What?" Anyue''s mouth suddenly opened round, but she immediately pushed Qin Mo, "don''t talk nonsense. Maybe people perform well. Don''t ruin the reputation of other girls."


    Qin Mo shook his head and declined to comment. At this time, Gu Xi came out of the stage with a pale face. An Yue hurried over, "Xiao Xi, why do you look so bad? Are you in poor health?"


    Gu Xi waved her hand, which meant she was fine.


    Qin Mo asked casually, "let''s go to your boss''s engagement banquet now. Do you want to take you with us?"


    Gu Xi suddenly looked up at Qin Mo like being struck by lightning. "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Mo looked at her inexplicably and repeated, "your boss''s engagement banquet. Anyue and I are over now. Do you want to come together?"


    After a long time, Gu Xi finally spit out a few words, "no, no... thank you."


    Anyue also looked at Gu Xi with a blank face and left the scene as if running away, "what''s the matter with her."


    "Said in the car." Qin Mo glanced at his watch. Xiao Lian should have come to pick them up in the car. After changing clothes in the lounge, Qin Mo and Anyue got on the business car sent by the company.


    Anyue and Xiaolian say hello and sit next to Qin Mo, because today is an engagement banquet. Qin Mo''s clothes are more formal. Anyue just follows his assistant and doesn''t dress up deliberately.


    Gu Xi''s strange move just now still puzzled Anyue. He gently pushed Qin Mo down, "tell me quickly."


    Qin Mo tilted his head and whispered, "didn''t I say she was pregnant?"


    An Yue was stunned, "so sure?"


    "She threw up once in the lounge before going on stage. I guess it should be?" Qin Mo threw up.


    The expression on Anyue''s face became complicated. She had to sigh, "the girl who can get pregnant... Is really happy."


    Qin Mo raised his lips slightly, "huh?"


    Anyue shook her head hurriedly and showed a curious expression, "then you say, who is the child''s father?"


    Qin Mo touched his beautiful chin and smiled meaningfully, "guess?"


    Anyue, it''s hard to guess this kind of thing. However, through Gu Xi''s performance just now, I can feel that her boss Chi Jingyao''s engagement banquet seems to have a great blow to her. Moreover, Gu Cuigang and Chi Jingyao had an affair not long ago. Is it difficult to


    Anyue hurriedly stopped her random conjecture. When she was shaking her head desperately, Qin Mo pressed her and forced her to turn her head and look at herself. "By the way, Chi Jingyao is also an agent. You have to learn from others when you have time."


    "I''m not an agent, I''m an assistant." Anyue hurriedly corrected this point of view. The difference between an agent and an assistant is still very large. An agent has a very high decision-making power in receiving notices, stalling periods and artist routes. However, Anyue has not reached this point for Qin mo.


    However, Qin Mo reminds An Yue that Chi Jingyao is the boss of the third most famous brokerage company, and unlike the other two companies, he is a model of starting from scratch. At the beginning, he took his brother to the entertainment industry, raised funds and expanded capacity in just a few years, and finally pushed the company to the position of the three giants of entertainment, So this person is really super capable.


    In Anyue''s impression, Gu Xi is a well-known artist newly signed. It is reasonable to say that he should not have emotional disputes with his boss so soon. After all, Chi Jingyao has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and he doesn''t say who he will color.


    Anyue''s impression of Gu Xi is of course very good, especially on the girl. It seems that there is a great deal of energy hidden in her, which is probably a process of Chi Jingyao''s insight and bead recognition.


    If Gu Kui really has anything to do with Chi Jingyao, she is really unlucky enough


    The engagement banquet is held in a large hotel. The pomp is very large, and there are also many celebrities present. Ann Yueguang looked at the people coming and going. There were more stars than the last silent winery. They were shining.


    Qin Mo obviously saw what Anyue meant. Originally, he walked in front of him. Anyue fell behind to help him carry things. Suddenly, he stopped and let Anyue close. Then he whispered, "you are my assistant today. Don''t run to talk with others. In the future, you will have more opportunities to cooperate with others."


    Anyue knows that Qin Mo is reminding her not to run around, but she has to stop looking around and follow Qin Mo obediently.


    In fact, she was curious about Chi Jingyao.


    The three giants of the entertainment company. At present, she only met Zhang Jinzhou. Zhang Jinzhou was obviously calm and elegant. As a result, as soon as she thought of here, she saw Zhang Jinzhou standing on the steps and didn''t know who to talk to.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhang, it''s Mr. Zhang." An Yue ran to Qin Mo excitedly and said.


    Qin Mo nodded. "Why are you so happy to see him?"


    "Apart from you, I finally saw an acquaintance. Shouldn''t I be happy..." an Yuexin said that Qin Mo had been walking in front of him without saying a word. He didn''t have any image with his things. He was embarrassed to chat up everywhere.


    Qin Mo smiled and didn''t say much. He walked straight in the direction of Zhang Jinzhou, "President Chi, congratulations."


    An Yue and Zhang Jinzhou blinked and smiled back. Then she looked at the man talking to Qin mozheng. It turned out that this was Chi Jingyao in the rumor


    Tall and dignified. Compared with Zhang Jinzhou''s gentleness, Chi Jingyao is more of a natural sense of alienation, which makes an Yue hide behind Qin Mo and secretly watch today''s hero.


    He has a feeling of not being angry and self threatening. A pair of deep eyes hide behind his glasses, like a cold night wolf. It is undeniable that Chi Jingyao is very good-looking. That kind of good-looking infiltrates the maturity of time, and the beauty of Qin Mo is another style. Qin Mo is the most beautiful man in the entertainment circle. No one dares to compare with Qin Mo here, but Chi Jingyao and Zhang Jinzhou always have a feeling of not much. Perhaps this comes from their strong self-confidence, which makes their temperament particularly outstanding.


    However, this time, Qin Mo and Chi Jingyao casually said a blessing and walked side by side with Zhang Jinzhou. They had been arranged for them at the engagement banquet. Anyue found that she had dropped the order and hurriedly followed up.


    Zhang Jinzhou and Qin Mo said, "by the way, I recently inquired about a good doctor abroad. Are you interested in seeing it?"


    "Not interested." Qin Mo still said so.

 Chapter 683

    As soon as an Yue heard this, she was in a hurry and hurried forward, "president Zhang, president Zhang, is this doctor reliable?"


    "I have inquired a lot through relationships. This doctor is the authority of brain science," Zhang Jinzhou answered her.


    An Yue looks at Qin Mo a little nervous. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to have any intention to respond to this topic, he frowns and whispers to Zhang Jinzhou, "he has had another attack recently. I''m really worried."


    "Ha." Zhang Jinzhou smiled at Qin Mo, "why did you make the little girl worry about you when you said you."


    Qin Mo glanced at an Yue, smiled and said, "she''s worried about poverty. The reason is that I haven''t told her. I always worry about it."


    The three people followed the lead to find a place. Anyue said that she could find a place to sit. After all, she didn''t arrange herself in advance. Zhang Jinzhou pressed her next to Qin Mo, "don''t worry, Chi Jingyao has such a big formation that there is no place for you? Don''t worry, sit down."


    Anyue is a little embarrassed. There are obviously celebrities on the whole table. It''s a little abrupt for a small shrimp like her to sit in the middle.


    However, Zhang Jinzhou said so. She didn''t need to be pretentious. The two men sandwiched her in the middle, which made her look like a surrounded princess, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Anyue still thinks about what Zhang Jinzhou said. Obviously, Zhang Jinzhou hasn''t helped Qin Mo find a doctor in recent years, but Qin Mo''s attitude of not going in really makes Anyue a little helpless.


    She turned her head and whispered to Zhang Jinzhou, "president Zhang, really... Is there no other way?"


    "To be honest, it''s wrong not to let the doctor touch him." Zhang Jinzhou glanced at Qin Mo, the old God. "You''re with him every day. Why don''t you persuade him."


    "I... I can''t persuade." An Yue clenched her eyebrows tightly.


    Zhang Jinzhou nodded and sighed knowingly, "now, his problem doesn''t bring inconvenience to life, so he won''t reflect and don''t want to treat it. But you know, his disease doesn''t seem to be nothing. It''s like a wound. If you don''t see a doctor for a long time, it will rot into the bone sooner or later."


    Anyue trembled. She turned to Qin Mo and saw that he still didn''t have any expression. She frowned in distress. Does he really have to suffer once before he is willing to face the wound?


    Zhang Jinzhou patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it. Since he won''t face it, he will face it sooner or later. Right, Qin Mo?"


    Qin Mo glanced at Zhang Jinzhou and replied lazily, "do you want me to go to the hospital so much?"


    Anyue replied dully, "I don''t have to ask you to go to the hospital. As long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, I also hope you can get better."


    After hearing this, Qin Mo was slightly stunned, then kept silent and continued to drink the tea in front of him.


    Anyue felt that the atmosphere was bad, so she had to look up at the whole wedding banquet. There were an endless stream of celebrities. 90% of Anyue could call her name. Who made her once a reporter of gossip magazine? She was still in a low mood. She couldn''t help jumping again when she looked at this grand situation.


    She really wanted to go up and chat up, but she could only sit here and watch.


    In the crowd, a woman dressed in bright red evening ceremony, holding Chi Jingyao''s arm, kept talking with the people who came and went with a smile. This is Chi Jingyao''s fiancee


    Anyue held her cheek. She didn''t know why. She began to have such a little envy again. It is probably that I may not have a wedding in my life that I will always envy that kind of ordinary happiness.


    She glanced at Qin Mo slightly. Although she was really close to him and had a very good relationship with him, and he listened to himself, she didn''t know why. Anyue always felt that there was a lack of basic maintenance between her and Qin Mo, trust and dependence, but there was always something missing.


    In an Yue''s mind, Su Huixin, Li Rou and Gu Xi, who have a good relationship with themselves, but have more or less twists and turns on the emotional Road, can''t help but emerge again. When can they get their own happiness and when will they no longer be bumpy.


    Perhaps thinking of Su Huixin and Li Rou, an Yue suddenly turned to ask Zhang Jinzhou, "president Zhang, can I ask some more questions?"


    "Well, you said."


    "You know what place is marked by golden bamboo leaves..." An Yue thought of the question asked by Su Huixin, so she quickly asked Zhang Jinzhou for advice.


    Zhang Jinzhou looked at Qin Mo and saw that he seemed to be a little curious about their dialogue. He smiled and said, "is this Junzhu club?"


    "How to say..."


    A gentleman loves bamboo, and a gentleman is like bamboo. The Junzhu club in Zhang Jinzhou''s mouth is a family with a history of nearly 100 years, a martial arts family. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with their very strong Kung Fu foundation, they sold salt and rice, and accumulated a large amount of property through this transaction. In the war era, Junzhu society has developed into a very large family, and they also took charge of some local transportation channels. Fortunately, the leader of Junzhu club was a passionate and patriotic young man. He pursued martial arts and patriotism and did not bully the market with martial arts. He was also a little famous at that time. Later, Junzhu would devote himself to the national salvation movement, but in the face of long guns and cannons, he almost suffered the blow of destruction.


    Fortunately, the survival of Junzhu society has not been stopped. Among them, several women of the Xiao family stirred up the beam and re integrated the whole family when the leader died and the whole Junzhu society was in turmoil.


    Even now, the Xiao family is also a famous family in the local area, which is also due to their outstanding military achievements. I''m afraid it''s the fundamental reason why the Xiao family has survived for so long and is still prosperous.


    Anyue was stunned. She really thought that Junzhu would do black market business like Wenqiao. Now it doesn''t sound the same thing. People want to be not only meritorious, but also decent in the Jianghu.


    Seeing Anyue in a daze, Zhang Jinzhou asked strangely, "why did you suddenly ask such a deep place?"


    "I didn''t think it was so deep here..." An Yue replied with emotion.


    No wonder Su Huixin asked herself what the golden bamboo leaf meant. It turned out to be the Xiao family. The Xiao family and Xiao zetao let Anyue understand that she could not have thought that Xiao zetao would come from such a family. It was a little too high.


    Suddenly, Anyue noticed that Chi Jingyao, today''s hero sitting somewhere, didn''t seem to get up and greet everyone at all. On the contrary, he kept responding to the people who came to him to congratulate and toast, almost finishing a cup without refusing.


    An Yuexin said that it was not like the performance of people who had a happy event today. She hurried to Qin Mo and gently pulled down his clothes. "Look, Chi Jingyao has been drinking."


    "Hmm?" Qin Mo patted her waist. "Why are you 100000 tonight? Why?"


    Ann Yue blushed. "Then you don''t talk to me. I''m bored."


    "Then have a drink?" Qin Mo suddenly raises his glass to Anyue. "Have a try?"


    "I, I don''t drink..." Anyue hurriedly tried to stop, but Qin Mo almost didn''t allow her to refuse. He directly put the wine glass to her lips and poured it into her mouth.


    How hot!


    Anyue''s face was crowded together for a long time. She covered her lips and began to cough softly. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at the cup in Qin Mo''s hand, "you, you can''t drink?"


    Qin Mo held a small glass and looked at her inexplicably.


    Anyue almost immediately turned to Zhang Jinzhou for help. Zhang Jinzhou answered positively and seriously: "take him home quickly so as not to affect others!"


    Anyue almost immediately thought of Qin Mo''s "kissing maniac" reaction, and her small face turned white. She hurriedly stood up, apologized to the humanitarian nearby, and tried her best to persuade Qin mo.


    When he left, he saw the eye for a while. He looked at the man and apparently had finished drinking this bottle of Baijiu. If it wasn''t too much alcohol, it was what happened to him. She remembered the Gu Xi who seemed to be crying out of the scene. Wouldn''t there be any relationship between the two men?


    But Anyue can''t think of anything else now. She''d better hurry up and take Qin Mo back.


    Just now, I was just talking to Zhang Jinzhou. I didn''t notice that Qin Mo drank wine while they were chatting. Anyue just prayed that Qin Mo wouldn''t attack on the spot, otherwise it would be a real shame. After all, there are so many celebrities on the scene.


    Fortunately, Qin Mo always followed her quietly. When passing by, Qin Mo''s lips were filled with a lazy smile, like a prince walking in this magnificent hall, which still attracted the surprised voices of many girls and children.


    Xiao Lian had been waiting at the door for a long time. An Yue pushed Qin Mo into the car, which relieved him and sat next to him.


    "I said..." as soon as the car was driven, Anyue was nodded on the back by Qin mo.


    She covered her mouth in surprise, turned to look at each other, and asked nervously across one hand, "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Lian asked in front, "sister Anyue, brother Qin is drinking again?"


    Anyue wanted to answer in the affirmative, but she suddenly found that Qin Mo''s blurred eyes had turned to Qingming, which seemed to be in doubt. She carefully asked, "you, did you just pretend?"


    "Well, I don''t want to stay in a crowded place for too long." Qin Mo answered casually. Anyue was a little relieved and let go of her hand.


    Xiao Lian asked in the driver''s seat, "go home, brother Qin?"


    Qin Mo Yu Guang glanced at Anyue and said slowly, "go to the hospital."


    Anyue suddenly became silly. She hurriedly grabbed Qin Mo''s arm and showed a surprised look on her face, "are you really, really willing to try?"


    "At this point, is there only an emergency room to go to the hospital?" Qin Mo said to him.


    Anyue opened her mouth and anxiously turned her mobile phone, "wait a minute. I''ll contact Dr. mo. we can not go to the hospital first and consult Dr. Mo''s advice."

 Chapter 684

    Qin Mo is noncommittal to Anyue''s suggestion. It is the wish of Zhang Jinzhou and Anyue to go to the hospital. For himself, he is really unwilling to go. So it really doesn''t matter who Qin Mo meets.


    It was easy for an Yue to contact Mo Rujing. The private clinics over there have been closed. An Yue also begged for a long time. Mo Rujing told her the address of the clinic.


    Anyue hurriedly climbed to the back seat and told Xiao Lian the detailed address.


    Qin moliao asked strangely, "do you believe that this kind of doctor can cure me?"


    "It''s not cure." An Yue explained with a good temper, "this doctor Mo is a top student who came back from studying abroad. He is not an ordinary small clinic doctor. In the past, I thought he was asking for advice. Even if you want treatment, it can''t be two days a day, but you always have to try."


    When Anyue said these words, she deliberately lowered her voice. After all, there was a driver Xiaolian in front of her.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lian didn''t talk much. He felt that what Anyue and Qin Mo said seemed a little private. This time, he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Qin Mo drank the hot water in the thermos and frowned slightly. "It''s obviously my business. Why do you care so much?"


    Anyue looked at him with resentment and said in her heart, doesn''t he understand? She turned her head and began to be uncomfortable again. "Think for yourself, I won''t tell you."


    "Oh." Qin Mo chuckled, but didn''t say anything more.


    Anyue also knows that Qin Mo is in a bad mood because he wants to go to the hospital, so she doesn''t want to be angry with him. For her, Qin Mo''s willingness to go is the first step of victory, and she can always continue to improve in the future.


    Mo Rujing''s clinic is located in the residential area. After all, there are many residents, so the clinic is popular. Besides, he is a doctor with a very good reputation in this area. Therefore, after an Yue got off the bus and asked several times, he found a place.


    Mo Rujing has been waiting outside the door. As a doctor, he always has the mentality of studying some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. When Qin Mo got off the car behind Anyue, Mo Rujing showed a strange look. The young man still knows the big star, but he really didn''t expect that the strange diseases mentioned by Anyue last time came from the star in front of him.


    Anyue ran to Mo Rujing, "doctor Mo is really bothering you."


    "It''s all right. Let''s talk first." although it''s evening now, Mo Rujing is still a little worried that Qin Mo''s face will attract bees and butterflies. He quickly pushed the door to let them fish in first.


    Xiaolian motioned to Anyue in the back. He went to the parking area in front and waited, so he didn''t follow in.


    Anyue nodded gratefully and stepped into the clinic.


    Mo Rujing''s clinic is not big. The windows inside are bright and clean. Most of them are some basic facilities. An Yue looked inside curiously. She saw that Mo Rujing asked Qin Mo to sit on the stool in the inner room and asked, "last time I remember miss an told me something. Is it your problem?"


    Qin Mo was silent and didn''t answer. Anyue hurriedly went in and sat next to him, "yes, yes."


    Mo Rujing looked at Qin Mo strangely. "Well, I''ll do some basic examinations first. Let''s see some data of his body first."


    Anyue was a little nervous. She glanced at Qin Mo and saw that he had no objection. Then she breathed a sigh of relief, "well, please, doctor mo."


    Mo Ru nods and signals Qin Mo to go inside with him.


    Qin Mo stood up and turned his head to see a pile of medical equipment. His eyes almost darkened in an instant. All the things he most wanted to forget but couldn''t forget came with clear memories.


    Anyue could immediately feel Qin Mo''s slight trembling. She frowned a little anxiously and held Qin Mo''s hand. "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Qin Mo can feel the warmth in his hand, but his experience when he was young is really a deep fear. He resists contacting these medical supplies and even fears that those things will hurt him again. His throat rolled up and down. Qin Mo sat back dejectedly, "no... I really can''t..."


    Anyue didn''t expect that this was just entering a private clinic. Qin Mo was afraid of it. She hurriedly squatted down, fell down beside him and whispered, "this is not the place to hurt you, this is to save you. Qin Mo, you are obedient. Shall we do a basic examination?"


    After he was twenty years old, Qin Mo never set foot in such a place again.


    He thought he wouldn''t be so useless at least, but in fact, his body would have a clear response to these things.


    Hanging bottles, needles, rooms with a strong smell of disinfectant, people in white coats are not angels to save people, but the culprits to make him fall into pain.


    On the first day, after the injection, he felt pain all over for a long time. The pain seemed to tear people from his body. It was almost painful. After the pain, there was itching. Qin Mo had allergic symptoms and scratched his whole body for bleeding. Later, the people in white coats observed the data outside and came in. Qin Mo, who hit the wall because of pain and itching in the room, was tied up, sedated and began to take rescue measures.


    He was like that. Every time he was on the verge of death, he was rescued by various drugs.


    Food, injections, and even radioactive instruments destroyed his body and gradually came to an end


    Anyue looked at Qin Mo''s forehead and had a lot of cold sweat. After a cry of surprise, she hurriedly took out chocolate from her bag, peeled it tremblingly and sent it to him. She really didn''t expect that Qin Mo had such a violent reaction just after she stepped into the clinic and didn''t start the examination.


    "Qin Mo, Qin Mo, don''t do this..." Anyue''s tears fell down. She cried and said, "don''t be afraid if I don''t tell you to come to the hospital in the future."


    Qin Mo''s body in her hands was almost cold to the freezing point. Her whole body leaned on the stool and curled up together as if she had lost consciousness, which made her keep shouting Mo Rujing''s name.


    Seeing this scene after Mo Rujing came back, he immediately rushed over and decisively and quickly injected a tube of medicine into Qin Mo''s arm. An Yue asked with a red eye: "will he have an accident?"


    "It''s all right. It''s the function of calming and helping sleep. Just sleep over."


    Mo Rujing returned to his seat and did not speak for a short time, but stared at Qin Mo''s reaction quietly.


    Anyue didn''t dare to make a sound. She was afraid that Qin Mo would start to attack again when she woke up. She stared at Mo Rujing nervously.


    Although she didn''t know whether Mo Rujing''s medical skills were really powerful, seeing his quick reaction just now, Anyue felt that Mo Rujing was not an ordinary doctor. Now she has pinned all her hopes on him.


    After a quarter of an hour, Mo Rujing solemnly said to her, "please go out. Now I can only check him when he is asleep."


    "Well... Good..." Anyue''s mood is extremely low. Now she is worried and afraid, and she blames herself very much.


    After leaving the door, Anyue gently took the door and sat in the waiting area outside. Tears fell down. Seeing Qin Mo''s resistance to everything in the hospital, she seemed to be able to see with her own eyes all the hardships Qin Mo suffered at the beginning, and she could understand the reason why Qin Mo was unwilling to receive treatment.


    Although Qin Mo told himself that he didn''t want to see a doctor, after all, she wasn''t him. She naturally felt that there was someone who didn''t go to see a doctor when he was ill.


    Now she understands that Qin Mo''s illness was caused by a former doctor, so he is afraid, afraid and unwilling to face it.


    Anyue is distressed to get together. If she can, she really wants to share half of Qin Mo''s pain, but she can''t do anything. She has no other way but to persuade Qin Mo to go to the hospital.


    As Zhang Jinzhou said, even if you know it will hurt, you must first cut off the rotten wound and let the wound grow new meat in order to have a healthy body.


    Escape can''t solve any problems.


    Anyue waited outside in fear. An hour later, she finally heard Mo Rujing shouting inside, "miss an, come in first."


    Anyue quickly stood up and went in.


    Mo Rujing motioned her to sit down. An Yue nervously looked at Qin Mo who was still asleep and asked, "doctor Mo, his body..."


    "Of course, it''s very bad. A lot of drug precipitation makes all kinds of values of his body very strange. It''s really not easy for him to maintain his normal appearance."


    Anyue''s head clicked in her heart, "can it be cured?"


    Mo Rujing looked at the form in his hand and smiled bitterly, "if I had been able to provide some help before, it might be a little difficult now."


    "But you''ve seen him like this. Taking him to a big hospital will only cause a sensation. I don''t want people outside to know these things about him." Anyue pondered, still frowned and begged, "Dr. Mo, you said you could do something before. Does that mean your research period abroad?"


    "Well." Mo Rujing looked at the form in his hand, "to tell you the truth, in his current state, if he is not treated as soon as possible, all the functions of his body will subside. It is possible to completely lose his memory in less than two years and become a vegetable in less than ten years."


    An Yue opened her mouth. Within two years... Within ten years


    She stood up excitedly and pleaded with tears: "doctor Mo, I beg you to save him. I don''t want him to have anything. I really don''t want..."


    "Miss an, please calm down." Mo Rujing coughed softly. "In his current state, I suggest to go to a psychologist to treat the problem of psychological resistance. When dealing with these psychological problems, I can help contact the previous senior brother. As for whether it can be cured, to be honest, the success rate is very low. You should be mentally prepared."

 Chapter 685

    Anyue sat there as if she had been struck by thunder. The success rate was very low.


    Suddenly, she smiled bitterly, bowed her head and whispered, "in fact... I have been prepared for this kind of psychological preparation for a long time."


    But she didn''t know much about this kind of thing. She thought Qin Mo was just maintaining the current state, but she didn''t expect that he would continue to fade.


    No wonder Qin Mo''s amnesia attacks increased two days ago. It turned out that it was for this reason.


    Take another copy of the inspection results given by Mo Rujing and put it in the bag. An Yue calls Xiaolian to help Qin Mo get into the car. On the contrary, Mo Rujing follows her to the door, looks at an Yue''s sullen appearance and walks over to have a chat with her.


    "With all due respect, Miss Ann."


    Anyue looked at each other blankly.


    "Qin Mo''s disease should not be too hard. Why did his family let him appear in public?"


    Anyue listened to Mo Rujing''s words and looked back at Qin Mo in particular distress, "he..."


    He has no family in this world. His close relatives sold him abroad and suffered such torture. When he came back, he was a strange world. However, an Yue could not tell Mo Rujing about this kind of thing. She quickly bowed to Mo Rujing, "Thank you, Dr. mo. then please ask senior brother Qin Mo about it. Even if there is one in ten thousand possibility of treatment, I also want to be able to accompany him."


    "You girl, so special?" Mo Rujing said a little unexpectedly.


    Anyue''s face flushed slightly and she waved her hands a little guilty. "I''m not... I don''t... I''ll go first. Thank you."


    Anyue hurried into the car and said to Xiaolian, "let''s go."


    She waved with Mo Rujing across the glass. Then she sat back and looked at Qin Mo sleeping with her eyes closed against the window. Ann Yue held Qin Mo''s hand in the palm of her hand.


    "Sister Anyue? Is brother Qin all right?"


    "Ah, it''s all right." An Yue replied, "that little company, don''t tell others about today, you know?"


    Xiao Lian nodded, turned the steering wheel and walked towards Qin Mo''s house. "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I know what to say and what not to say."


    Anyue smiled and leaned slightly tired on Qin Mo''s shoulder. If he had asked her to make a choice before, she would not have left because of Mo Rujing''s words.


    Qin Mo is fine. If she goes, it''s okay; but Qin Mo is not good. If she goes, I''m afraid it will only make Qin Mo have more doubts about human nature.


    Two years, memory disappears; ten years, life is in danger.


    Anyue slightly closed her eyes and felt more and more uneasy in her heart. She really didn''t want this to become a reality. She involuntarily hugged Qin Mo''s arm and took a deep breath. Her tears fell down like a broken pearl.


    Xiao liantou saw this in the rearview mirror. The more he realized that the relationship between Anyue and Qin Mo was strange. He forcibly pretended not to see it and thought he hadn''t been here today.


    Qin Mo, with Xiao Lian''s help, was sent to the bed in the bedroom. Su Huixin had returned here in advance. Seeing Qin Mo''s sleepy appearance, he strangely followed him to the bedroom. Looking at the haggard Anyue sitting by the bed, he asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s all right." Anyue wiped the tears from her face. "He just fell asleep and woke up in a minute."


    Anyue doesn''t like to cry very much. She has been a tomboy since she was a child and rarely feels sad. Since she met Qin Mo, she felt that she really shed her tears for this man for twenty years.


    "How was the venue today? Nothing unexpected?" An Yue sat up straight and asked.


    Su Huixin shook her head slightly. "Fortunately, Xiao zetao came to me because of a stranger''s text message. But I ignored him."


    Anyue opened her mouth. She really didn''t expect Wenqiao to make a move so soon.


    Su Huixin smiled coldly, "how can I be as they want? Even if I completely tear my face with Xiao zetao, I won''t let them go."


    On the way back, Shang Cheng told her that if she really wanted to distinguish with Xiao zetao, she''d better make a boyfriend as soon as possible.


    Although Su Huixin knew that Shang Cheng meant himself, she still couldn''t do so.


    She had just had a miscarriage. From the bottom of her heart, she felt that she was unworthy of anyone. How could she be so kind that Shang could bear her burden.


    "What are you going to do..." Anyue''s mind was still in a trance. She couldn''t think of any way.


    Su Huixin straightened her back slightly, bit her lips and said, "don''t they necessarily want me to be with Xiao zetao? Then I''ll make him hate me. I''m going to announce my abortion for him tomorrow."


    "What?" Anyue couldn''t believe it. She just stood up, "Miss, it''s not possible, it''s absolutely not."


    "Nothing is impossible." Su Huixin leaned against the wall a little tired. "I thought there could be feelings with Xiao zetao, and I could leave some qualifications to miss, but now I find that I can''t have it if I want. It''s the biggest trouble to provoke Wenqiao. I have to let him lose his chance."


    Anyue''s lips trembled slightly. She couldn''t find any words to comfort Su Huixin. As a media reporter, she knew that Su Huixin''s choice was right. Only when she really tore her face, the third party couldn''t find a breakthrough point and would give up using Su Huixin as a tool to subvert the Xiao family.


    "But how do you explain it to President Su Ming?"


    Su Huixin was stunned, her eyes flickered slightly, turned and went out of the room.


    Anyue can''t leave Qin Mo for a moment to find Su Huixin. She knows very well that she can''t provide any help about Xiao zetao for the time being. Su Huixin must fight this battle by herself.


    I hope you can tide over this difficulty as soon as possible.


    Qin Mo woke up later. He was not unhappy with Anyue, but suddenly he was a little silent and seemed to lose the fun of teasing. Anyue dared not show him the inspection report, nor could she tell him Mo Rujing''s words. She could only try her best to make Qin Mo happy.


    Su Huixin''s news was released after all, because it was connected with many media. What Su Huixin found was a magazine that was going to be published recently. It was heard that it was such a thing, so she gave a front page headline directly.


    The content of the news is: Xiao zetao abandoned all the time, and Su Huixin miscarried in 50 days of pregnancy.


    The news vividly describes the communication process between Su Huixin and Xiao zetao, including her abortion experience, and then contact the fact that Xiao zetao is dating Zhu ye, which basically concludes the man''s cruel determination. This news not only interviewed Su Huixin, but also reported on her work. For example, she is the current editor in chief of 7 and 8. She was also married to Xiao zetao because of her work.


    In addition to this news, there was an explosive news on the same day. It was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves, and the whole entertainment industry was turbulent like a tornado.


    Su Huixin and Xiao zetao, as well as another pair of protagonists, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao.


    After Chi Jingyao''s engagement banquet, an Yue and Qin Mo went to the hospital. Chi Jingyao may have gone to Gu Xi. He confessed drunk at Gu Xi''s home and was made into a video and uploaded to the Internet.


    Chi Jingyao is a golden bachelor, but Xiao zetao has rarely had an affair before.


    These two big news about Chi Jingyao and Xiao zetao on the same day simply broke the hearts of those who loved them to pieces.


    Xiao zetao, in particular, you said that you, a man, had enlarged a woman''s stomach. If you don''t say it, you actually came together with other women during her miscarriage and confinement. You just broke most people''s glasses.


    Xiao zetao''s fans, Xiao zetao''s brokerage company and Xiao zetao''s family almost seemed to be a pot of porridge in a mess for a while.


    Su Huixin''s phone kept ringing. She sat on the small sofa by the window and didn''t answer anyone, but she finally answered someone''s.


    "Su Huixin! What are you doing? Do you know? When did you become such a woman? I really misunderstood you." across the phone, Su Huixin could hear Xiao zetao''s anger, but her state of mind was particularly calm. That''s what she wanted to see, isn''t it?


    Su Huixin replied weakly, "well, you should have seen clearly what kind of person I am. Did you forget that I was a liar in the beginning?"


    "Why?!" Xiao zetao still couldn''t believe it. "This child''s abortion has something to do with me, but I never said I wouldn''t be responsible! What do you want me to do now..."


    Xiao zetao obviously couldn''t go on. Su Huixin''s tears kept rolling in her eyes. She took a deep breath. "Don''t you understand? Our magazine will be on the market soon. I have no other way to make the magazine be noticed. Since you knew that my focus is for the magazine early on, you should know that I''m not the former Su Huixin."


    "I said I could help you at any time if you need my help." Xiao zetao''s voice became colder and stiffer. "You really make me too cold."


    Xiao zetao hung up the phone and obviously didn''t want to communicate with Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin stayed where she was, and the cell phone ring never stopped. Some wanted to contact her, scold her, continue to interview her, and even her opposite family, you Shuangshuang, wanted to laugh at her.


    She didn''t pay attention to all this. Now she just wants to have a quiet space so that she can hold on.


    Only by breaking with Xiao zetao, those people will let her go, and she will not become Xiao zetao''s weakness. She doesn''t want Xiao zetao because she can''t inherit the Xiao family, and she doesn''t want her love to become a victim of the struggle.


    Rather than being used by others, it''s better to sacrifice yourself first.


    Su Huixin''s hand moved slightly. This time she couldn''t ignore the phone call. It was her father.


    Su Huixin''s nose was sour, and her tears finally fell down. Perhaps it was because her father in the world was her only relative and the only backer she could rely on. Su Huixin suddenly cried out at the first moment when she answered the phone, "Dad... I was wrong... Sorry..."

 Chapter 686

    Su Huixin''s cry sounded like a child.


    It''s like when she was bullied when she was a child, but she was falsely accused of being her fault. She didn''t say a word outside. At the moment when she got home, she threw herself into her father''s arms and cried. She was very sad and wronged.


    Su Ming''s anger almost disappeared immediately. In the face of such a daughter, he really couldn''t scold.


    "Hey..." Su Ming finally sighed.


    Su Huixin is still saying sorry, because she doesn''t know how to express her sorry for her father except these three words.


    Su Ming said slowly, "as a father, whenever a daughter has a problem, the father is responsible. Come back and rest. Don''t ask others."


    Su Huixin sobbed and felt infinite remorse and pain in her heart. She had misunderstood such a good father at the beginning. She even felt whether something had happened between her father and you Shuangshuang. The father can tolerate everything to his daughter, but the daughter may not be able to understand her father well.


    "Come on, don''t cry. Dad will pick you up today. Where do you live now?"


    Su Huixin''s voice with a nasal voice is really very lovable, "I''m here at Yueyue now..."


    "OK. Dad, go over now. Clean up and don''t bother others."


    Suhuixin and suming hung up the phone and looked up at Anyue who was coming towards her. Anyue handed her a paper towel. Suhuixin smiled, "Dad asked me to go back today."


    "It''s great that the president didn''t blame me." Anyue sat on the windowsill by the way.


    When the sky was white, the warm sun shone here and sprinkled on the two girls. Compared with the first meeting a few months ago, it is only a short time, which has made great changes in these two people. You can''t tell whether it is the charm of time or the chemical reaction brought by getting along with others.


    Su Huixin wiped away her tears with a paper towel. "I''ll go home today to prepare for the press conference on November 18. I''ll communicate with you if I have any news."


    "OK." Anyue perked up a little, "what else do I have to do during this period of time."


    "Pay attention to the trend of Youshuang. There is nothing else for the time being. Today''s news goes out. It is estimated that the popularity will not be low on the day of the press conference." Su Huixin always feels a little bitter in her mouth. She tries to stand up and watch the smoke billow outside the window. At this time, she has a complete break with Xiao zetao. Those people will not force each other step by step?


    ¡­¡­


    "Very good." in front of winjo was a magazine, which was today''s news headlines and sent by his partner.


    There were more and more smiles on Wenqiao''s face. "You know, the more this is, the more interesting it makes me feel. If the opponent is too weak, it can''t be played at all."


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" Ji Rong asked.


    Wenqiao waved his hand. "Don''t move for the time being. If Su Huixin makes such a noise, Xiao zetao will certainly react. Let''s wait and see what happens there first. Don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Huixin went home, and the video recording of Qin Mo''s variety show was over. It seems that the first issue has come to a shallow end.


    During this period of time, I still received a call from Gu Xi. The girl who made a big deal with Su Huixin at the same time actually chose the same respectful decision as Su Huixin.


    Gu Xi held a press conference and attributed all her emotional problems with Chi Jingyao to herself. She said it was her own hook. It was her own problem that attracted Chi Jingyao and had nothing to do with Chi Jingyao.


    Anyue went there as a reporter for 7 and 8.


    I don''t know why, the experience of this period of time has brought her a great shock. Before, she always felt that girls should be protected, but whether Su Huixin or Gu Xi, they actually chose to sacrifice themselves for their love.


    Gu Xi attributed the matter to himself, which can give chi Jingyao some buffer time. After all, Chi Jingyao has just been engaged. If something like this happens, Chi Jingyao will be scolded by everyone.


    Su Huixin is different. Although Su Huixin seems to push Xiao zetao to the forefront of the crowd, she keeps Xiao zetao''s position as an heir by cutting off the relationship from another level.


    In short, Anyue always feels that she has gained more strength from these girls and gave her the energy to continue to stay with Qin mo. even if Qin Mo is angry and doesn''t want to talk to her, she will persuade him to do what he should do. One''s life should not be only ten years. After paying the hardships in front, it will be flat sooner or later.


    Even if she and Qin Mo didn''t walk along the smooth road after that, at least they had shared sadness.


    Anyue sorted out Gu Xi''s news and sent it to Xu Hang''s mailbox. She told her to send it to the official website of 7 and 8. After all, the magazine can''t be published in time after the revision. She can still help send it to the website.


    Xu hang just saw an Yue and immediately began to complain, "director an, the press conference is in great trouble."


    Sure enough.


    Anyue whispered in her heart, and then hit a paragraph of words in the past, "what''s going on? Tell me."


    "You see, up to now, the first issue of the company''s magazine is indeed going to be listed, and the press conference will be held, but President Su wants to keep fit, and you don''t come to the company. Several of us focus on the press conference. The problem is that there will be a grand press conference on the same day at ys entertainment group."


    Anyue looked at what she said and asked, "it''s impossible for all the media to go to her side?"


    "It''s possible. Why do those media come to us? We don''t give them as much car and horse fees as their family." Xu hang continued to complain.


    As usual, Anyue should have been angry and grabbed Xu hang to make a face-to-face call, but this time, in fact, it was to test this person''s loyalty. Anyue pondered and made a paragraph: "send me the list of all the contacted media, including their feedback, and sort it out?"


    This is also the style she showed in the company before. After thorough research, she will be particularly rigorous in her work. It''s not what Ren Xuhang says. Xiao child, Xiao su.


    After Xu hang was silent for a moment, he suddenly called: "director an! How can you make people work like this? I was busy about the press conference recently, otherwise you could come to the company under the supervision. Since I am responsible for the press conference, why do you still distrust me?"


    Ann sighed. Sure enough, if she hadn''t agreed with Su Huixin in advance, she might have killed the company directly today.


    However, at the "transformation" press conference on November 18, the media she should contact have basically communicated well, and all the invitations have been sent. She uses the name of famous wind advertising, which basically won''t make Xu hang and others suspicious.


    In addition to Xu hang, several newcomers in the company actually do a good job. Editing, typesetting and art work can be done within the time they require. So in fact, this collision is just to pull out Xu Hang''s thorn.


    Anyue comforted him a few words, got up, and went into the room to see Qin mo. before he got up, she didn''t worry to ask him to get up and go to the balcony to collect the dried clothes.


    When she stepped onto the balcony, her head moved slightly. Unconsciously, she remembered that Qin Mo was here and was photographed by herself, which triggered a series of disputes.


    Anyue took down a piece of Qin Mo''s clothes. She always felt that there were eyes staring at herself behind her. Unconsciously, she turned around and saw Ji Ze standing on the balcony opposite. She was stunned.


    Ji Zebei was stunned. Why was an Yue at Qin Mo''s house in the early morning?


    Anyue suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She hurriedly took away her clothes and didn''t know how to face Ji Zebei''s questioning eyes.


    The last time she answered Qin Mo''s phone in the alley crying, she didn''t agree to Ji Zebei''s communication requirements, and finally the matter ended. Later, she returned to Qin Mo and moved in together, but she never had a chance to talk to Ji Zebei.


    Anyue was in a mess when she heard her mobile phone ring in the room. She raised her eyes. It was Ji Zebei holding his mobile phone.


    She hurried to the room. Seeing that Qin Mo was not awakened, she was relieved and went back to the living room to pick it up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Zebei asked.


    Anyue mumbled a few times, scratched her head and said, "Qin Mo is not very well recently. I moved to take care of him..."


    Ji Zebei took several deep breaths, obviously adjusting his trembling heart because of an Yue''s answer, "why don''t you have such a long heart? You ran back to Qin Mo? Do you know..."


    Anyue quickly replied with a smile, "I know. I know Qin Mo doesn''t like me. I just have cheap bones. I can''t help it."


    Don''t use too fierce methods to treat Ji Zebei. An Yue''s laughter made Ji Zebei have no way at all. He finally sighed, "I''ll go to see you for dinner at noon. You go to buy vegetables and come back to cook."


    Hearing what Ji Zebei said, Anyue immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "I have to order. I''ll go shopping after I pack up my clothes."


    An Yue and Ji Zebei hung up the phone and searched in their wallet for a long time. They found that there was not enough cash. They ran to the bedroom and pushed Qin Mo several times. "Well, Bei came to dinner at noon. I went down to buy some vegetables and give me some money."


    "Card. Take it yourself." Qin Mo rubbed his head and replied slightly sleepy.


    "Oh." Anyue hesitated and explained, "then you remember to get up and I''ll buy vegetables."


    "Hmm..." Qin Mo answered, and Anyue ran out. After a long time, Qin Mo suddenly sits up and wakes up. Ji Zebei is coming to dinner? What''s he doing here?

 Chapter 687

    Qin Mo said little these days, which doesn''t mean his brain didn''t turn. He gently rubbed his messy hair and vaguely thought about the relationship between Ji Zebei and Anyue. It seemed that the two people had a good relationship.


    Oh, yes, childhood sweetheart. At first, Ji Zebei asked him to give an Yue a news. Finally, Qin Mo helped Ji Zebei in his face.


    Qin Mo opens the quilt and gets out of bed. In early autumn, it has gradually cooled down. The sun outside is not so warm. Except in summer, the biggest consumption of Qin Mo''s family should be air conditioning. He feels that the house is too cold all the time.


    Qin Mo turns on the air conditioner and stretches.


    After returning from Dr. namo''s clinic, he was indifferent to Anyue for a period of time. Although he knew that the reason for his depression was not Anyue, he also had something to do with Anyue.


    Although Anyue is as warm as ever and even treats him in more detail than before, Qin Mo has to admit that the coma in the clinic has greatly fluctuated his mood.


    Looking out of the window, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Qin Mo gets up and opens the door. Ji Zebei is standing outside with a bag of wine and walks straight in. "Your house is much more tidy than before."


    Qin Mo smiled and didn''t speak. He took the bag in Ji Zebei''s hand and put it on the tea table.


    Ji Zebei looked at the bedroom and guest room for a long time. Finally, he turned and sat on the sofa, "Qin Mo, you''re too unkind."


    Qin Mo shrugged. He didn''t have the habit of hospitality. He motioned Ji Zebei to pour the water on the tea table, sat opposite and said, "how can we be kind."


    "It''s not kind of you to ask Anyue to move here without even talking about my childhood sweetheart?"


    "You are childhood friends. You and I are friends. Shouldn''t she tell you this in person?"


    Ji Zebei shook his head and sighed vaguely, "I said it''s almost time to let her return this favor."


    "Why. You care so much about her." Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. "You sit first and I''ll wash."


    Ji Ze sees that Qin Mo doesn''t want to say more to himself. He also stands up and follows him reluctantly, leaning against the bathroom door. The neat two sets of dental appliances stacked on the washstand broke his heart in two. This feeling is the same as that an Yue and Qin Mo are living together. Although it may not be the real situation, Ji Zebei is still very painful.


    "Anyue also has her own job. It''s not a thing for you to tie her up like this. If you still feel that her human relationship is not over, it''s a big deal. Tell me about it and I''ll pay it back for her."


    Qin Mo didn''t speak. He quietly listened to Ji Zebei talking behind him. After washing his face, he put on the towel, turned to hold the door and said faintly, "don''t you ask her for advice?"


    Ji Zebei frowned. If he could persuade Anyue, he would have done it long ago. The key is that Anyue doesn''t know why. He is so single-minded towards Qin Mo, which makes Ji Zebei feel particularly difficult.


    "If you come to my house to say this, it''s useless." Qin Mo lightly refuses, "she, I can''t drive away."


    "I don''t believe it''s Anyue''s request to move here!"


    "Huh?" this is really the result of Qin Mo''s obsession, but after an Yue moved here, to tell the truth, Qin Mo was so relieved. Every day when he opened his eyes, a woman took care of everything for him. It''s really comfortable.


    Qin Mo answered casually, "well, I asked her to come, and she came. Is there a problem?"


    "Qin Mo, you!" Ji Ze went north and grabbed Qin Mo''s clothes. A little anger appeared on his face. He didn''t know what had happened between Qin Mo and an Yue, but he couldn''t bear Qin Mo''s feeling of fooling around.


    If you like it, just say it. If you don''t like it, just say it. Now I''ve brought Anyue home and said there''s no love ignorance. Who believes it? Which assistant works like this?


    Qin Mo patted Ji Zebei''s hand. "Do you want to have dinner at my house at noon? Are you coming to quarrel or fight with me? First of all, I''m too lazy to move my mouth or do anything."


    Ji Zebei was completely depressed. He stopped Qin Mo without moving. "I ask you, do you like Anyue? If you don''t like her, don''t delay her."


    Zhang Jinzhou has been tangled with this problem once, so Ji Zebei is late. Qin Mo wants to tell him very much.


    "We haven''t developed enough to talk about this step." Qin Mo smiled faintly and looked helplessly at the wine on the table. "Are you coming to dinner or trouble me today?"


    cause trouble! However, it is obvious that the wind has no trace and has no effect at all.


    Ji Zebei has a feeling that he wants to carry his breath. He desperately breathes the air, and his expression is becoming more and more ugly.


    Until the door suddenly opened, Ji Zebei jumped back. An Yue appeared outside with a bag of vegetables. When he saw this scene, he muttered strangely: "what are you doing? Isn''t it a date behind my back?"


    "Don''t ruin my reputation as soon as you enter the door!" Ji Zebei pointed to an Yue and began to teach a lesson.


    Anyue tilted her mouth and smiled, "what were you doing just now?"


    Ji zebeixin said that he really wanted to beat Qin Mo just now. He didn''t stop his hand in time when he saw Anyue coming back. He turned and went to Anyue, helped her take the dishes to the tea table, and dialed them inside. "What do you do at noon?"


    Anyue went to the bathroom to wash her hands and came out. "Just eat. You can''t expect me to cook well, can you?"


    "Oh, oh."


    "I don''t like mushrooms. Don''t put them," Qin Mo said suddenly.


    "Ah... You haven''t said that before." Anyue accidentally took out the mushrooms in the bag.


    "Before was before, now is now." Qin Mo''s expression is still light, and he doesn''t look very enthusiastic.


    Anyue''s expression dimmed a little. She nodded and squeezed out a smile, "well, if you don''t like to eat, I won''t let go."


    Anyue greets Shengji again. ZABEI and Qin Mo sit down and carry the bag into the kitchen.


    She turned on the stove and began to hot water. Unconsciously, she began to sigh. After returning from doctor Mo, Qin Mo woke up and was not angry with her, but she became colder and colder to her. With that list on her body, she also tried to let Qin Mo go to the psychologist to see a doctor, but now Qin Mo seems to have suddenly changed a person, so she always doesn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, she heard a loud noise outside and hurried out. She saw Ji Zebei''s angry face, grabbed Qin Mo''s clothes and said gnashing her teeth: "I hate you most. I obviously occupy the good of the world, but I think others are upside down men. Now I don''t regret my original decision. You give me back Anyue!"


    "Zebei, don''t do this!" An Yue whispered and went to Laji Zebei.


    People outside don''t know about Qin Mo''s bad health. Ji Zebei doesn''t know. Anyue is afraid that Ji Zebei''s hand is too heavy and will hurt Qin mo. she nervously drags Ji Zebei''s arm and then says, "it''s my decision to stay here. It has nothing to do with Qin mo. don''t look for him."


    "Why are you so bad!" Ji Zebei threw away his hand and began to get angry at Anyue.


    For such a long time, she has no place to vent her feelings for Anyue and her resentment against Qin mo. if Anyue can be happy and happy as before, it''s OK, but now she''s obviously not like this. Is an Yue, who is sad, wronged and seeking safety, still a little girl he has known for 20 years? Not anymore


    Ji Zebei knew that he had hurt Anyue, so he wanted to make up for Anyue''s shortcomings as much as possible. Contrary to his wishes, an Yue seems to be getting more and more unhappy. He knows that Qin Mo is the initiator of the terracotta warriors, and Ji Zebei can only look on and worry about it, which is still useless.


    "Qin Mo just takes you as a close nanny! You know very well!" Ji Zebei simply pointed out that no one pierced the window paper. He came to help pierce it.


    Anyue''s face turned white, her lips trembled slightly, and she couldn''t believe looking at Ji Zebei.


    Ji Zebei found that he had been affected by the fact that Anyue moved in with Qin mo. he had never been so angry or in such a hurry. He scolded out indiscriminately, but he didn''t hurt Anyue first.


    Before Anyue spoke, Qin Mo moved slightly, stretched out his long hand, pulled Anyue to his side, directly brushed away her coat and exposed the kiss mark on her waist.


    "See? How can it be just a close nanny? I''ve slept, and I''ve slept more than once."


    Anyue was manipulated by Qin Mo like a puppet. None of those words fell into her ears. Ji Zebei rushed forward angrily and punched Qin Mo in the face, "you scum! I can see you clearly!"


    In a trance, Anyue immediately regained consciousness, rushed to him with all her life, hugged Ji Zebei and didn''t let him hit Qin Mo, "then Bei, you calm down. It''s my voluntary choice. Is it all my voluntary choice? It has nothing to do with him!"


    She was lifted by the whole person and hit the tea table directly. With a "Dong" sound, her face changed in pain.


    Ji Zebei was stunned there for a while. After a long time, he found that he had made a mistake. He hurried to help Anyue and was gently blocked away by her.


    Ji Zebei nervously looked at an Yue''s gray face, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was too reckless just now. I found that you lived with Qin Mo and he treated you like that. I was so angry that I went crazy for a moment."


    Anyue covered her shoulder. Her red eyes first looked at Qin Mo, then looked at Ji Zebei, pulled her lips and smiled, "if it''s a brother, apologize to Qin Mo now. He''s not the kind of person you said."


    Ji Zebei really didn''t expect that an yuedao was still talking for Qin mo.


    "You''ve known him for longer than me. Are you willing to lose such a friend because of me?" Ann Yue was not angry, but she was calmer than ever.

 Chapter 688

    Ji Zebei stared at the scene in front of him.


    Anyue got up, pulled out Yunnan Baiyao from the medicine box under the tea table, went to Qin Mo, sat down and asked softly, "does it hurt? I''ll give you some medicine."


    After Qin Mo took the medicine from Anyue''s hand, he frowned, turned her around and touched the place where she had just been hit, "I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a few days. Where are you?"


    Anyue screamed in pain. It was obvious that Qin Mo had just pressed her to the wound.


    Qin Mo glanced coldly at Ji Zebei, "turn around."


    Ji Zebei turned around silently, although he didn''t understand how he suddenly listened to Qin mo.


    Qin Mo pushed off the coat of ANN Yue, exposing the place where he had just hit the tea table on his shoulder. After throwing the spray, he sprayed it directly into the purple green place.


    After an Yue took a breath of air conditioning, Qin Mo released his hand.


    Ji Zebei didn''t look back, but he could hear an Yue''s particularly gentle question "really doesn''t hurt? I''ll spray some for you. You''re a star anyway. It''s not good to go out after being hurt". The more he found out that the relationship mode between the two people was a world that he couldn''t understand.


    Did he really misunderstand Qin Mo?


    How long has he known Qin Mo? Of course, I haven''t known Anyue for a long time.


    He knows Anyue''s character. Anyue won''t say who she likes in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have handed a love letter to Jize north and felt sad alone. Anyue is always the kind of character who likes to smile on her face and hurt her heart, because she is not confident.


    At that time, Ji Zebei was a bear child. He was probably in puberty and had to hold back the word "like". Anyue is not as beautiful as the school flower, but in Ji Zebei''s heart, she is much more beautiful than the school flower, so Ji Zebei later had enough of the pain of the original "awkward" character.


    Now look at Anyue. She is still the same as before. She still doesn''t say after suffering a loss. She is more loyal than ever.


    No wonder she has more women than before... She''s really a woman.


    Ji Zebei felt a pain in his heart. He didn''t expect that an Yue would like Qin Mo so much that she didn''t waver no matter what he said.


    Ji Zebei took a deep breath and turned to look at the two people sitting on the sofa. An Yue was holding a gauze over Qin Mo''s eyes and sprayed some medicine on the place where Ji Zebei hurt him.


    Ji Zebei said, "I''m sorry. I was too impulsive just now."


    Although he and Qin Mo can''t say how familiar they are, they have participated in activities together because of the relationship with each other. He knows that Qin Mo is very kind-hearted and at least kind to his friends. It was because he was kind to himself that he sold a favor to Anyue.


    But many men are loyal to their friends and irresponsible to their feelings. Ji Zebei is really afraid that an Yue will be too hurt.


    "You cook." Qin Mo patted Anyue on the back and motioned her to avoid it first.


    Anyue looked at Ji Zebei with a little hesitation. She didn''t want to see Ji Zebei like this. After all, this is her friend who has known Ji Zebei for the longest time. She will think of Ji Zebei if she has any good things. But how to say, it''s very difficult to keep the relationship between men and women as pure as water. The reason why she didn''t make much contact with Ji Zebei later was that she was afraid of touching the past events that can''t be forgotten, It will also affect Ji Zebei''s mood.


    As long as an Yue appears less, Ji Zebei will slowly forget those feelings and find his new life.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Qin Mo urged. Anyue hesitated and walked towards the kitchen.


    Ji Zebei sighed. After Anyue''s back disappeared, he smiled bitterly, "in fact, in the final analysis, it''s also my own sin."


    For 20 years, he didn''t grasp the girl and pushed her to Qin Mo''s side. The initiator of all this was himself.


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything. He opened the bag on the tea table, took out a can of beer from it and threw it to Ji Zebei, who was leaning against the TV cabinet.


    After Ji Zebei opened it depressed, he took a gulp, sighed and said, "don''t you want some?"


    "No." Qin Mo refused. He knew that he couldn''t control his problems after drinking, so he didn''t drink at all.


    After Ji Zebei finished drinking, he gradually calmed down his mood. His eyes were red. He was really upset now. He protected Anyue from small to large. Unexpectedly, he hurt Anyue for the first time today, and really hurt her.


    "You know what? Yueyue is really a good girl, especially a good girl." Ji Zebei told Qin Mo sadly, "you are the luckiest thing to meet Yueyue in your life, let alone make her so determined. If you miss her, you will regret to die, just like me now."


    Qin moliao raised his lips with a little doubt, "Oh, do you like her?"


    "I like it. I like it very much." Ji Zebei thought of his wasted time of the past 20 years. He was angry in an instant. He drank all the beer in one gulp and opened another bottle.


    "Brother, I treat you as a brother now. I''ll tell you again, don''t live up to Yueyue." Ji Zebei''s eyes were a little wet. He pinched his eyebrows and took a breath and said: "I know you are a big star. You are the best, most profitable, most popular and most feminine star in China, so I wonder why you treat her like this. She is a girl with a personality axis and can''t afford to play. If you don''t care about her, give it back to me early."


    "Give it back to you?" Qin Mo frowned and found the key word. "She used to be your thing? Did you give it to me later?"


    "No..." Ji Zebei chewed bitterly with a little regret. "I''ve been abandoned for so many years. I''m so upset."


    "What''s the use of chagrin?" Qin Mo chuckled. "Anyue is not a thing. Where can I return it to you."


    "Are you serious?" Ji Zebei stares at Qin Mo with red eyes.


    Qin Mo hooks his lips, "do you want me to be serious or play?"


    Ji Zebei thought silently for a long time, and finally sighed, "of course I hope you are serious, because I want to see Yueyue''s smile. I think she can be happy and live as happy as before."


    "Your answer is..."


    Qin Mo rubbed his red jaw, "considering that you punched me today, I won''t tell you."


    "Qin Mo, you bastard, I just played light!"


    "You drink too much. Don''t spray wine on my face."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll continue to beat you."


    "How can you drink so badly?"


    Without lunch, Ji Beize had already drunk and fainted at Qin Mo''s house. Anyue had to help Qin Mo carry him to the guest room. He stood beside him with a painful face and really wanted to kick the boy.


    When she said she was coming to dinner, she was really tossing and dying. Fortunately, an Yue didn''t turn her face with Ji Zebei out of more than 20 years of cognition, and she was reluctant to turn her face.


    Qin Mo thought for a moment, reached out to hook an Yue''s collar, pulled her out of the guest room, and calmly asked, "have you been dating before?"


    "No!" Anyue quickly denied, "where do boys like girls like me? Ha ha. They are all buddies."


    "How can I listen to him? It doesn''t seem like that?" Qin Mo slowly sat by the window, rubbed the place beaten by Ji Zebei, and frowned slightly.


    Anyue was surprised. Almost subconsciously, she looked at the guest room. She twisted her head, "that''s also a thing of the past..."


    "Sure enough."


    Hearing Qin Mo''s resolute words, Anyue immediately objected, "it''s not! I liked it in my early years, but who didn''t have a past. He didn''t like me. He fell in love alone. How to communicate."


    Anyue felt Qin Mo''s eyes sweeping on her, and her body stiffened instantly. In fact, to be honest, Qin Mo said those words in front of Jize north, which really embarrassed her. At that time, something happened suddenly, she didn''t think so much, and she was intent on resolving the contradiction between Qin Mo and Jize north, so she skipped her own business.


    Now, when she came back, she always felt a little bad in her heart, but Qin Mo was very depressed because of her mood. There were not a few bad words said during this period. It seemed that she could pass automatically.


    Seeing that he was a little concerned about his relationship with Ji Zebei, an Yue asked carefully, "are you so jealous?"


    "Huh?"


    "Jealous? A little? Any?" Ann Yue asked nervously, measuring a very small distance with her fingers.


    Qin Mo leaned against the glass window and looked at the scene below. Finally, the beautiful peach blossom eyes fell back to Anyue again. "How long have you liked him?"


    Anyue''s face gradually turned red. She reached out and grabbed a cushion next to her and directly smashed Qin Mo, "you''re really a big bastard. You know who I like now. You still have to ask me this question."


    Qin Mo reaches out and takes over the cushion. Soon a pillow comes over. He hugs it and suddenly Shenyin makes a sound.


    Anyue was stunned. She suddenly became nervous. She rushed over and asked, "are you okay? Did I hit somewhere?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes slightly opened a line, and suddenly stretched out his hand to catch Anyue in his arms.


    Anyue knew she had been fooled when she heard the laughter in her ear. She blushed and began to struggle, but she heard Qin Mo''s rare and serious question, "let me ask you a question."


    "Hmm? You said." Ann Yue saw Qin Mo stop laughing and didn''t dare to move. She was very good on his legs.


    Qin Mo doesn''t seem to have laughed like this with himself for many days. In fact, Anyue can''t help but want to talk to him. It''s just that if Qin Mo doesn''t want to talk, it''s really no talk. On the surface, this person looks easy to talk, but in fact, sometimes it is particularly difficult to communicate.


    "Why do you want me to go to the hospital? You know I''ll be angry with you because of this." Qin Mo quietly asked, "you''re not afraid. Did I kick you after I recovered? Oh, yes, you seem to have this mentality all the time."

 Chapter 689

    Qin Mo asked her such a question?


    Anyue was a little flustered because the problem was too sharp. Her sharp intuition was to escape.


    However, Qin Mo firmly held her and didn''t let her run. Anyue had no choice but to brush away her messy hair and say with red cheeks, "life is your own. If you don''t cherish it, someone will cherish it. Compared with you who are always sick, I certainly hope you can be healthy."


    As for kicking away something, Anyue had even dreamed, but she rubbed her shoulders, broke free with support and climbing, sat next to her, looked at each other, and answered with great confidence, "As for kicking away when you''re well, you should be well. If you''re really well, I can''t stop kicking, can you? Why did you ask for such a long time? So far, I won''t think about it at all."


    Qin moliao said with a question, "even if I become like that, do you still want me to see a doctor?"


    Anyue hesitated. She was really hesitant. Finally, she bowed her head and insisted, "let''s go to see a psychologist first. There are no medical devices there. There should be no big reaction. You can scold me, hate me or hate me. We can wait until later, ok..."


    Qin Mo suddenly chuckles. A pair of good-looking eyes stare at an Yue for a long time. He sighs helplessly, "you..."


    Anyue looked up in surprise, "hmm? What''s the matter with me?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "it''s all right."


    Seeing Qin Mo''s smile was clear, Anyue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Did he not regenerate his anger? She approached carefully, "are you... Are you in a good mood? Can you listen to me?"


    Qin Mo hooked his lips. His eyes recovered their old look, as if they were discharging all the time. "Then you answer me another question. If you answer well, I''ll promise you."


    "Well, say it!" Anyue was very straightforward.


    "Who is the person you like?" Qin Mo''s seven words made Anyue''s face turn red. Why did Qin Mo suddenly ask her this question? She had an answer in her heart, but she didn''t mean to say it all the time.


    Anyue looks down at the upper of her woolen slippers. Her face is getting hot. She even feels that Qin Mo is asking her whether she likes Ji Zebei or Qin Mo, but she has clearly shown that. Do you still need to say it?


    Anyue hesitated and asked, "do you have to answer?"


    "Yes. If I don''t answer, I won''t see a psychologist." Qin Mo frowned, obviously he had to listen to an answer.


    An Yuexin said that it''s your business that you don''t go to see a doctor. It''s none of my business, but she didn''t have the courage to say such things to Qin mo. after scratching her head very irritably, she hesitated and said, "I like you."


    "Hmm?" when Qin Mo asked, Anyue felt that she was going crazy. She covered her face and yelled, "what do you ask? Can''t you see if you like it? I''m so bored. I''ll clean the table."


    Anyue was embarrassed to talk to Qin Mo again, but she was relieved. As long as Qin Mo was willing to face his illness, it was more important than anything. As for Ji Zebei, she knew that she didn''t confess too much, but she couldn''t confess.


    Fortunately, Ji Zebei can also face this fact. After waking up, he politely apologized to Qin Mo, beat someone, and ran to others to drink crazy. This is really a matter affecting brotherhood.


    After Ji Zebei left Qin Mo''s house, he said he would shift his focus to his career, make good music and become an excellent musician. After all, since Xiao zetao raised his point, his popularity soared again. In the words of their brokerage company, it was a golden pie in the sky, and the Smashers couldn''t react at all.


    As for Anyue and Qin Mo, he won''t be so opposed. He believes in Qin Mo''s character for the time being. I hope they won''t collapse completely because of this matter.


    But Ji Zebei still left a sentence for Qin Mo, "if I find that you have treated Yueyue badly, I will not spare you. That''s it. Bye."


    There is still some time before the press conference on November 18. The variety show once again pushed Qin Mo''s popularity to a new peak. The influx of a large number of new fans has made the best guarantee for the sales of photo albums. Even Su Huixin and an Yue are relieved and can at least run towards millions of sales.


    Anyue helped Qin Mo deal with some brokerage matters. The increase in popularity was accompanied by a lot of new announcements and invitations. However, because Qin Mo was beaten by Ji Zebei and his face was still hurt, Anyue dared not answer anything.


    But before the press conference, there was another small episode.


    Su Huixin also received feedback from Xu hang, saying that it was the event collision period between the press conference and you Shuangshuang''s ys entertainment group. Maybe no one would come that day. Xu hang said he was so worried.


    Su Huixin said wisely than before, "let''s change the time and don''t have to watch that day. Otherwise, communicate with the media and say it''s this Saturday."


    Xu hang was stunned for a long time. Obviously, he didn''t react. They actually thought of changing the time.


    Su Huixin had a playful attitude. After Xu hang accepted the order, he didn''t respond for a long time. Sure enough, before long, Xu hang replied, "why is ys entertainment group so powerful? We change to Saturday and they change to Saturday?"


    "Oh... Let me see." Su Huixin wanted to go.


    After another two days, when you Shuangshuang finished adjusting the time with the media, Su Huixin contacted Xu hang for the third time, "we''ll avoid ys entertainment group and adjust the time again."


    This adjustment is to change the time again and change it to Thursday.


    After repeated changes, you Shuangshuang is exhausted and can only continue to change the time. Obviously, her move makes people in ys entertainment group a little dissatisfied. She doesn''t understand why the venue schedule has been set. The media should change the time according to the notice, which is fundamentally damaging the media cooperation relationship.


    On Thursday, Su Huixin said to Xu hang in the early morning that we should suspend our own press conference. After all, there are so few people, it doesn''t matter whether we can open it or not.


    Then on Thursday, she found some temporary staff and went directly to you Shuangshuang''s press conference. Sure enough, it was a mess. After all, all plans and personnel needed to be readjusted, including the media. Although there were many media present, none of them were not complaining. Where did they play with the media like this? The inexplicable change of time over and over again simply doesn''t take the media as a person.


    At this time, the temporary staff secretly sent a circle of invitations. It was a press conference on November 18 on Qin Mo''s photo album transformation and the comprehensive revision of the magazine "7 and 8" jointly organized by "7 and 8" and famous style advertising.


    At this point, Su Huixin and others'' plan for you Shuangshuang has finally come to an end.


    Anyue secretly told Su Huixin that the people on that day said that the event was a little rotten, so Youshuang''s face was particularly dark.


    Next, they are waiting for a grand press conference on November 18.


    When he got up early in the morning, Anyue found Qin mo the clothes he had just ordered for him, black shirts, black trousers, and the outer woolen windbreaker was also black. By the way, he padded his feet to help him put a blue plaid scarf around his neck. Only then did he stand back a few steps to enjoy it, sighed and said, "you are really good-looking and soul stirring at any time."


    Qin Mo''s face really seems to be created by God. It doesn''t need any modification at all. It''s really 360 degrees without dead corners. Half a month later, there was still a slight red mark on his face, and Ann Yue took out the powder to decorate it. He said, "next time you hit your face again in the north, I''ll kill him."


    "Do you mean to see him hit me again?" Qin Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh, slip of the tongue!" Anyue stuck out her tongue and ran to the table to check that she didn''t have everything to bring, such as media contact list and work card.


    Today, her work is not too complicated. After arriving at the scene, she will receive the media well and control the protagonist Qin Mo at the same time. As for Su Huixin, she is still a little worried. After the news of Su Huixin''s abortion went out, the media came to the scene, I''m afraid not only to collect news, but also many people. The goal is to come for Su Huixin.


    But Su Huixin said it doesn''t matter. Since we''ve broken the boat, where can we manage these.


    Anyue packed up her things and contacted Xiaolian. Then they went out.


    The press conference site has already been arranged by the staff of Mingfeng advertising. The theme of the press conference, including Qin Mo''s photo gags, is rolling on the huge display screen.


    The host invited the domestic front-line host and waited on the sidelines. Qin Mo sat down in the small backstage. Anyue secretly looked out through the curtain, shaking her eyes because there were so many people and there were long guns and cannons everywhere. She also works as a reporter, but this time she is a reported identity. Anyue is still a little excited.


    She took out the hot water thermos from her bag and handed it to Xiao Lian. "Look at Qin Mo for me. I''ll go out and help Huixin."


    Xiao Lian hurriedly answered and took the water cup.


    Anyue went out of the backstage and ran to the front. Sure enough, Su Huixin was surrounded by many people who were asking her questions about Xiao zetao.


    "Sorry, sorry, I can''t answer this question for the time being." Su Huixin kept a gentle smile on the 101st and kept saying sorry to them.


    An Yue pushed through the crowd, dragged Su Huixin out and said loudly, "can we communicate with you after our press conference? After all, our theme today is the portrait of Qin mo. please go back to your original position and cooperate with our work?"

 Chapter 690

    Anyue''s cry was still useful. The media found that they put the cart before the horse and returned to their seats. Anyue took the time to save Su Huixin to her side and dragged her to the door.


    At present, there are two staff members at the door for reception. They were transferred from 7 and 8. Originally, they were artists and editors in the magazine. The two beautiful girls asked an Yue curiously, "director an, why didn''t you see Xu hang?"


    "Oh. She." An Yue looked at Su Huixin suspiciously. It is estimated that Su Huixin knows more about this matter.


    Su Huixin smiled. "She may be a little tired recently, so she asked for leave."


    "Oh, oh." the two girls were next to each other and easily turned over the theme of the press conference. One of them was particularly excited to hold the photo album and ask Ann Yue, "Director Ann didn''t expect that you had been busy with the photo album before. Well, can you sign my book for Qin Mo?"


    In order to reward these employees in the company, Anyue specially set aside a book. Seeing the excited smile on the little girl''s face, Anyue nodded, "OK. After a while, remember to give me your book."


    The little girls continued to be busy with the reception of the media. At least 100 came this time. Even if half of them came for the gossip of guests or Su Huixin, the press conference was still very successful.


    An Yue leaned against the wall and whispered to Su Huixin, "are you much better recently?"


    "Well, it''s been almost a month, and I haven''t done anything. It''s good." Su Huixin nodded and replied.


    Anyue secretly looked at Shang Cheng in the distance. "In other words, Shang Cheng also knows about your abortion. Doesn''t he have any reaction?"


    "It seems a little awkward, but I didn''t communicate with him. I don''t need to explain so much." Su Huixin said helplessly.


    "Oh, yes." Anyue looked at Shang Cheng from a distance. Shang Cheng looked calm, as if his mood had not been affected too much.


    But who knows, these men are difficult to understand one by one. Anyue shrugged and turned to see the two little girls working by the door.


    They need to receive their business cards when the media enter the site, and ask them to write down their names on the guest roster, and then hand in a gift bag, which contains a photo album, the latest magazine of 7 and 8, fares and famous style advertising pages.


    When an Yue turned over the business card in her hand, she suddenly saw a business card handed over with both hands, which read "the king of eight trigrams".


    Anyue raised her eyes and saw you Shuangshuang and Xu hang standing together. She smiled, "Oh, sister you, how did you come today?"


    You Shuangshuang sighed, "even if we don''t receive the invitation, things in the industry should be spread to our ears."


    "Oh, so I have to congratulate sister you. Your last activity was really a great success." an yuezheng said. Su Huixin came over, reached for you Shuangshuang''s business card and said to the little girl next to her, "give her a gift bag."


    The two little girls looked at Xu hang in surprise. You Shuangshuang took the gift bag, smiled and said, "Xu hang, aren''t you going to resign?"


    "Oh, don''t resign with us." Su Huixin said calmly, "I want to thank her for taking the trouble to tell you all our news and let you adjust the time. It''s a merit."


    Xu Hang''s expression suddenly changed. Anyue unconsciously began to laugh. On the contrary, you Shuangshuang was indifferent.


    The last time you Shuangshuang held an event, she changed the time three times. Finally, because she was too anxious, she didn''t do it very successfully. This caused some waves within the group. At least the leaders who had tried to protect her were reprimanded. You Shuang has to admit that Su Huixin left her speechless this time. At least she lost for a while.


    You Shuangshuang is not the leader of the group. She is just a subordinate. Although she has enough ability to speak within the group, she can''t lead too many things after all. Although she has received the news of Su Hui''s xinanyue press conference and knows that she is a general, she can''t ask for new activities in such a short time, and she can''t make waves again.


    You Shuang brought Xu hang here for other purposes.


    After she took the gift bag, Jiao smiled, "Huixin, your body seems to be recovering well. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I didn''t expect you to have an affair with Xiao zetao. I''m here today to see how you respond to these media. Xu hang, let''s go."


    Xu hang didn''t speak from beginning to end. Like his little daughter-in-law, he followed you Shuang''s back.


    Anyue frowned and waved her fist. "We knew we wouldn''t let her in and refused to cooperate with ys entertainment group."


    Su Huixin stopped her hand. "It''s all right. We can''t be as aboveboard as her."


    Shang Cheng has gone to the other side. Qin Mo''s press conference also invited many people in the entertainment industry to help. He is responsible for entertainer reception and invited everyone to the first row in front of the stage.


    Anyue looked around and basically didn''t see anyone she knew. She originally said to invite Ji Zebei and Gu Xi to come over, but Ji Zebei had a fight with Qin Mo last time, and it''s not easy to appear for the time being. As for Gu Xi, what a good popularity and relationship he used to have, he is also on the cusp of the wind and waves. At present, he doesn''t know where to go with the child in his belly. Therefore, several friends with good relations originally planned cannot appear for the time being, and the artist can only rely on Shangcheng.


    After a while, Shang Cheng motioned that the front desk reception could close the door, came over and said to Su Huixin and an Yue, "it''s about time. You can go and sit first."


    "Well, good."


    "If the media bothers you today, you don''t need to respond." Shang Cheng suddenly remembered something and said something to Su Huixin.


    Anyue sighed helplessly. Shang Cheng should really like Su Huixin, otherwise he couldn''t care about her so much. He even reminded her so kindly when he knew she was in trouble. Anyue scratched her head a little distressed. She suddenly wanted to set up Shang Cheng and Su Huixin. What''s going on.


    Monk Su Huixin, as the leaders of both sides, has to sit on the stage. Anyue strongly demands to watch it off the stage. After all, she thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Anyue found a seat in the front row and sat down in the corner. Both sides are the stars from the circle who come to help. Although the clothes are simple, they can''t hide the special star temperament. Mingfeng advertising has paid off this time.


    The host took the microphone and began to say the opening speech, "Hello, media friends and fan representatives. Welcome to the new work transformation by Qin Mo, the most dazzling and handsome star in our entertainment circle The scene of photo album! We all know that Qin Mo is the most popular representative of top stars in recent years. Although his works are few, each of them is very excellent. He is low-key and doesn''t like to appear in public, but this time he will be with the famous style advertisement, "7 and 8" Cooperation and the launch of personal photo albums have become a hot topic this year. I don''t know if there are many interesting things behind the scenes. Let''s invite today''s protagonist, Qin Mo! "


    Anyue hurriedly sits up. She''s so nervous now. She''s afraid Qin Mo will make some moths today. After all, this is his hobby and habit.


    The curtain of the backstage was pulled open by Xiao Lian. Qin Mo, who was dressed in black but with extra spirit, came out from the inside. His casual modeling and appearance had caused the cry of a girl below. Even the media no longer focused on shooting Su Huixin on the stage, but turned to Qin Mo and pressed the shutter desperately.


    Even if Anyue watches Qin Mo every day, she will still be surprised by Qin Mo in this scene.


    With a faint smile, Qin Mo took off his coat and handed it to the backstage staff. Then he rolled up his sleeves and said, "sorry, it''s a little hot in the room."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." the host''s voice became particularly flattering. The little bird stood next to him, his eyes glowing with the brilliance of flower mania. He was a little excited, "I don''t know why Qin Mo suddenly wanted to shoot a photo album this time?"


    "Entrusted by others?" Qin Mo said four words casually. Her eyes flashed over Anyue''s face. Anyue jumped wildly and forced herself not to be a flower maniac with others here. She had to admit that she didn''t feel at all when she looked at other men. When she saw that other people appreciated Qin Mo''s appearance so much, She also followed a little proud, involuntarily straightened her chest.


    "Be...?" the host obviously didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Oh." Qin Mo changed the topic, "since they say my face can still be seen, what can I do if I don''t seize the time to keep a souvenir? Don''t you think so?"


    Qin Mo''s smile made the host unable to find the north in an instant. She almost smashed her famous host''s brand. She quickly adjusted her spirit and continued to ask, "do you have any special experience in this shooting? Can you share it with us?"


    "The shooting team is very professional, the production team is also good, and the cooperation is very happy. If there are other stars who want to cooperate, I think this fixed team is very good." Qin Mo''s words are just like the advertisement, which makes Ann Yue reluctantly wipe her sweat, but to be honest, she also missed one thing, that is, helping Qin Mo to talk to the host, She was supposed to do it as an assistant or agent, but she seemed to forget.


    Sure enough, she is still a little far from the agent''s way. It is always difficult to be conscious in this regard.


    When an Yue looked up, suddenly the door behind him opened again. The two girls guarding the front desk by the door suddenly called out, "Xiao zetao and Zhu ye?"


    Su Huixin on the stage heard these two names, instantly straightened her back and looked blankly at the door. Sure enough, Zhu ye came in wearing a beige windbreaker and holding Xiao zetao''s arm, smiling and smiling, which made the whole scene seem like boiling hot water and burst into a pot in an instant.

 Chapter 691

    These two people suddenly interrupted the hot interview of the host. Su Huixin and monk Cheng, the person in charge of the two seats on the stage, stood up. Shang Cheng looked at Su Huixin specially, and her face showed a nervous look.


    There was a commotion at the scene. With the mentality of watching a good play, the media pointed microphones and cameras at Xiao zetao and Zhu Ye.


    Zhu Ye didn''t say much anyway. She just kept smiling and stood beside Xiao zetao. The expression on her face was ostentatious and happy. She didn''t need to express any superfluous words. It was the most glorious thing for Xiao zetao to bring her here.


    Shang Cheng was finally the first to react. He raised his voice and stood on the stage and asked, "we shouldn''t have invited you. I don''t know why Mr. Xiao came here suddenly."


    Shang Cheng didn''t say anything about smashing the field, which seemed too low-level, but Xiao zetao was too arrogant.


    If you want to come, come in advance and come specially in the middle. It''s not a kind act.


    As soon as Xiao zetao opened his mouth, a pile of microphones had gathered around him. He sneered, "since my ex girlfriend doesn''t hesitate to explode the news for this activity, how can I not add fuel and fuel to make the scene more lively?"


    Xiao zetao''s voice was not loud, but the open and quiet scene was particularly clear. It clearly penetrated Su Huixin''s ear and hurt her heart.


    Even if you have been calm, you will still make waves because of such a situation.


    Su Huixin closed her eyes slightly. She could even feel Xiao zetao''s cool and thin eyes falling on her. He was paying back. He was criticized by thousands of people that day. In fact, this was the situation she wanted to see - tearing his face with Xiao zetao in front of everyone.


    Su Huixin''s face gradually turned white. She raised her voice and said, "thank you for your presence, Mr. Xiao and Ms. Zhu. An Yue, get your seats ready for you. Our activities will continue."


    You Shuangshuang, who has been watching under the stage, originally sneered at her lips like a poisonous snake and suddenly tightened up. She absolutely wanted to enjoy the good play of Su Huixin crying and fainting at the scene, but she didn''t expect Su Huixin to be so calm.


    Anyue quickly stood up, coordinated in the front row, left two empty seats, and turned to invite Xiao zetao and Zhu Ye.


    When the four eyes were opposite, an Yue really wanted to slap the man in the face, but she held it back. Today''s activity can only succeed, not fail, because this is a good opportunity for their career to turn over.


    Anyue also became very calm. Even with a professional smile, she guided Xiao zetao and Zhu ye to their seats. Then she stood at the side of the stage and motioned the host to continue.


    Because the temporary riots of Xiao zetao and Zhu ye have been calmed down again, these media have too many questions, and it is impossible to seriously mess around at the scene of the event. They all have such a mentality: wait for the end, wait for the end.


    Su Huixin couldn''t hear what the host and Qin Mo said.


    With all her strength, she kept herself from paying attention to the scene under the stage.


    She would rather believe that it was a play that Xiao zetao understood his meaning, so he specially cooperated with it, rather than deliberately stimulating her.


    Su Huixin forced herself not to shed tears at the scene. There were so many people waiting to see her good play. Whether it was her father''s enemy, you Shuang, or her rival in love, Zhu ye, didn''t want her to bring a fresh expression.


    Su Huixin felt that she was numb enough to face the treachery of the scene.


    The host and Qin Mo talked almost, so they invited him to sit down on the sofa behind the stage, and then began to talk about the partners, that is, 7 and 8 and the famous style advertisement.


    The host just wanted to communicate with Su Huixin and Shang Cheng. Finally, someone in the following media asked, "can we ask too? Don''t always show on the stage. We have a lot of questions now. Don''t really think we came to the scene to see these."


    Soon the media were talking about it one after another. Obviously, they supported Qin Mo''s dedication after shooting. Then they waited silently for meaningless dialogue. It was boring.


    Anyue noticed that the person who asked the question just now seemed to be the one sent by ys entertainment group.


    Sure enough, you Shuang came to the scene. There can be no good.


    The host was stunned for a time. She seldom met this kind of scene. She couldn''t help looking at Shang Cheng. It had to be decided by the host.


    "OK." Su Huixin responded first and answered softly.


    Shang Cheng frowned and turned to Su Huixin, "can you do it?"


    Shang Cheng is very clear about these media. Their purpose is no longer as simple as Qin Mo''s photo album, so he is also worried that Su Huixin will be hurt.


    Su Huixin shook her head slightly, "I''m fine... Those who should come always come."


    She had released the news before and was ready to be besieged. She was suddenly questioned on such an occasion and had to face Xiao zetao. Su Huixin didn''t know whether she could really survive.


    Zhu ye saw that Xiao zetao''s eyes were always fixed on Su Huixin''s face. She smiled and asked Xiao zetao in a very low voice, "why? You decided to bring me here. I didn''t force it. I''m distressed so soon?"


    Xiao zetao frowned a little unhappily, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Otherwise, you go to the hero to save the beauty now." Zhu Ye smiled happily on her lips. "But your little girl didn''t think so. She stabbed you in the back and said you were ungrateful. But I don''t mind that you had children with this woman, and you don''t want to repeat the mistakes."


    The scene was suddenly silent, and everyone was waiting for someone to break through the pass.


    Qin Mo was the first to laugh. Anyue looked at each other blankly for fear that Qin Mo would do something unexpected.


    Qin Mo was really surprised.


    He got up and went to the host, took the microphone from her hand, and said to the media under the stage, "now the media are so unprofessional?"


    "Please look at today''s theme. This is a press conference about magazines and portraits. You have to ask emotional questions so ruthlessly on the scene. I want to know. Do the protagonists want to respond to this?"


    Qin Mo''s second words made the on-site media look at each other. Of course, they knew that Qin Mo''s words were true, but their purpose today was not so clear.


    "I dare ask you, are you so unprofessional after taking gifts and announcement fees? Does this not give me face, or does it not give face to the famous style advertising of the on-site organizers?" Qin Mo''s question is really direct and sharp, and it is impossible to face it with high sounding.


    "Since it''s my photo press conference, on this occasion, I certainly hope everyone doesn''t pay attention to the problem of the side door. As for how you ask after you go out, it''s your business. Otherwise, if you ask your gift bag, can you afford to go out?"


    Qin Mo didn''t know much about these things behind the scenes before. Anyue lamented that Mingfeng advertising''s big hand and the red envelope for the media is definitely twice that of others. No wonder Mingfeng advertising has always had a very good reputation in the industry, and others are heroic.


    Qin Mo winked at Anyue. Anyue immediately understood it. He went directly to the stage, picked up Su Huixin and walked back.


    "See what this means, are you going to follow?" Qin Mo comforted the media friends who were eager to start seeing this situation.


    When these off stage media looked at Qin Mo again, they saw that he seemed to have become the host of the scene, with a polite smile, which really made them feel infinitely oppressed.


    People say that they don''t hit the smiling face. Qin mogang''s good words and bad words are really put on the surface. They are embarrassed to chase if they want to chase. To put it bluntly, the red envelopes in their pockets are hot, and no one wants to have trouble with money.


    Su Huixin doesn''t want to talk. Her mind is blank now.


    When passing through the media, she could still hear the whispers of those people, "Xiao zetao, is this a threat? Otherwise, what is sitting in the middle? People don''t want to listen to the press conference at all, but want to dig something inside."


    "It''s so easy to dig the inside story. Look at Qin Mo, he''s controlling the scene. Do you dare to stop Su Huixin now?"


    "Of course not. But I just want to know what''s going on between her and Xiao zetao. They look like enemies, but they don''t look like enemies. They look like lovers. They definitely don''t look like lovers. You say Zhu Ye is obviously a new lover. It''s too arrogant for Xiao zetao to step on old love with a new lover?"


    "Isn''t Xiao zetao always fearless? It''s not su Huixin''s news material that makes people anxious."


    An Yue held Su Huixin back to the stage. Hearing the commotion behind him, he snorted coldly, "this damn Xiao zetao obviously came to smash the field."


    Su Huixin patted her hand, meaning stop talking. She doesn''t want to listen at all now.


    An sighed and was extremely depressed. Fortunately, Qin Mo was on the scene and controlled the media. Otherwise, I don''t know how chaotic it would be today.


    Anyue opens the door of the backstage. There are gorgeous photos outside. The two people are a little dazzling.


    Anyue is going to call Xiaolian and ask him to come and pick up Su Huixin first. Obviously, the goal of today''s press conference is Su Huixin. She must let Su Huixin leave here safely.


    Just as she was dialing, a man respectfully came over in a black suit, "Miss Su? Our master wants to talk to you."


    "Who are you? It''s Xiao zetao''s men?" An Yue grabbed Su Huixin''s arm and was particularly vigilant.

 Chapter 692

    Su Huixin looked at the man in front of her calmly. Although she had not seen the man, the man''s clothes were embroidered with a golden bamboo leaf, "Xiao zetao?"


    "Yes." the man''s answer was quite concise.


    Su Huixin''s face gradually showed a miserable smile, "it''s all like this. What else does he want to say?"


    Anyue hurriedly received her mobile phone. Just now, Xiaolian told her that all the actions at the press conference had been spread out by the media in various ways. At present, what has attracted the attention of countless people is nothing more than the news conference that Su Huixin officially attended for the first time, but Xiao zetao came on stage with a new lover, which is obviously suspected of smashing the venue.


    Xiao zetao''s fans are very happy. For them, they would rather stand next to Xiao zetao than be an unknown and stabbing woman.


    To some extent, you have to feel that fans sometimes lose their mind.


    If you just watch the news, most people will sympathize with Xiao zetao.


    However, Xiao zetao''s fans only think from Xiao zetao''s point of view. A small half of their fans may lose, but a large number of people feel that Su Huixin''s news is more hyping for themselves and their magazines, so they are very anti Su Huixin.


    Xiao zetao took Zhu ye to Su Huixin''s activity site. Many brain powder were really clapping.


    Anyue immediately said to the man, "what''s to say? Is this still a man? He''s wrong. Even if Huixin wants to blame him, what''s the problem? Why do you come to our press conference to show off? Show your love and die quickly, you know?"


    The man in black was not annoyed at all, but answered calmly: "I don''t know this kind of thing. Miss Su, don''t embarrass me, will you, or I will be punished."


    Anyue didn''t want to pay attention to these people. She pulled Su Huixin out with a depressed face. The man in black was tightly blocked and looked like he didn''t stop until he reached his goal.


    When an Yue was about to get angry, Su Huixin finally sighed, "forget it, Yueyue, don''t embarrass him. I also want to see what the hell Xiao zetao is going to do."


    Xiao zetao has brought Zhu ye to the scene, which has given her a stick from the bottom of her heart. Even if the other party''s routine is almost consistent with her performance in the media, it can be regarded as giving her a little embarrassment.


    Su Huixin still has a lot of expectations for the feelings between the two people. For such a long time, even if she has made mistakes, she can no longer return to the past relationship with Xiao zetao. However, she is well aware of the proportion of male chauvinism in Xiao zetao''s character. It is precisely for this reason that he has always been tolerant of his women, so Xiao zetao is reasonable to say, I won''t go too far with myself.


    Su Huixin also wants to listen to Xiao zetao and her own explanation. When there is no one and there is no interference from other media, she especially wants to know whether Xiao zetao really hates himself.


    A woman''s heart is soft after all. What''s more, everything she did was originally to cope with the attack of Wenqiao.


    Anyue watched Su Huixin follow the man in black to the car. When the door opened, Su Huixin suddenly moved, and the man in black invited her to the car.


    Anyue suddenly frowned. Her intuition was wrong.


    Until the car rolled up a burst of smoke and drove away in the distance, an Yue suddenly patted his legs, "it''s stupid. Xiao zetao''s car is not of this color."


    While talking, she ran a few steps towards the outside desperately. Sure enough, she saw the red sports car in the parking lot. That''s Xiao zetao''s car.


    Anyue was excited. Subconsciously, she remembered that Su Huixin might have the same question as her just now, so she hesitated when the door opened. It was clear that the man in black forcibly took her away.


    Anyue reached out in a panic and picked up her mobile phone and called Su Huixin. As a result, Su Huixin''s mobile phone was in flight mode.


    A bad idea made Anyue sweat all over. She turned and rushed to the front desk.


    The press conference at the front desk is still going on. The scene of restoring good order is asking and answering in an orderly manner. Suddenly, Anyue rushed out like the third wave of bomb at the press conference, which attracted the attention of many people.


    An Yue''s eyes looked straight at Xiao zetao and Zhu ye in the front row. This time, she was really a little flustered.


    An Yue didn''t dare to disturb the on-site press conference. She rushed directly in front of Xiao zetao, lowered her voice and said nervously: "Huixin... Huixin..."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Xiao zetao obviously cared about this topic and took time to respond.


    Anyue saw that the reporters in the back row pricked their ears, but she had no time. She said in a trembling voice, "someone just said that you asked her to go over and talk. A black car took her away."


    Xiao zetao stood up directly. The host on the stage was stunned again. When the media talked about it, Xiao zetao ran directly to the door.


    "You go on, don''t worry about us." An Yue explained, and Qin Mo also motioned, and ran behind Xiao zetao.


    The host was wronged. Maybe she hadn''t taken over so much that she didn''t pay attention to the stage, and all the audience only looked at the scene under the stage.


    But she had to go on with the activity, otherwise Qin Mo should grab her microphone to deal with the chaos at the scene. Qin Mo did what she couldn''t do. It''s not a good phenomenon.


    Zhu ye could not still sit there. She also stood up and ran out, but Zhu Ye obviously heard Anyue''s words and showed her anger.


    After Xiao zetao ran out, ignoring the crowd of fans outside, he turned back and asked an Yue, "I didn''t find her. What''s the matter?"


    "Wenqiao, is it Wenqiao?" Anyue almost subconsciously thought of Wenqiao, the person who hasn''t appeared since Su Huixin took such a break with the media.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Huixin sat on the black extension car. The car didn''t know which direction to go. Now her palms are sweating because of the man in front of her.


    When the door opened, she saw Wenqiao''s face in front of her. Su Huixin''s first reaction was to cry for help, but the man in black quickly dragged her into the car. She had no room for resistance.


    Su Huixin sat opposite Wen Qiao. She especially regretted that she had made a fool just now. Does Xiao zetao want to see her still need this method? Obviously, he is sitting in front. If Xiao zetao leaves, there will be a commotion at the scene.


    But at that time, Su Huixin and an Yue were blank in their minds. Unexpectedly, no one thought of the logical error.


    Not only Xiao zetao, but also the rest of the Xiao family, will have the sign of golden vermilion leaves on their bodies.


    Why didn''t she think of this at that time? But obediently followed the man in black to the side of the car and gave them a chance to take themselves away.


    Su Huixin thought of the last encounter between an Yue and Li rou. Unconsciously, her whole body shrank on the side of the door and her forehead was full of sweat. "What do you want?"


    "Not so much." Wenqiao sighed lightly. "I admire Miss Su''s. She has the style of a great general. She is decisive. From her appearance, I really can''t see that you are such a person."


    Su Huixin''s cell phone was searched the moment she got on the bus. Now she has no possessions and doesn''t even have a chance to shout for help. She opened her eyes and said, "is that how you kidnap people in broad daylight? You are too arrogant. Believe it or not, you will be punished one day!"


    "Hmm?" a smile with an unknown meaning floated on Wenqiao''s lips. "The little girl has great courage. She dares to scold me like that."


    "What do you want? Xiao zetao and I have nothing to do. Why do we have to force each other?" Su Huixin finally couldn''t help asking. Her face was very white, because she fell into Wenqiao''s hands and didn''t even know what Wenqiao would do, because this person couldn''t be inferred by common sense.


    "Never mind?" Wenqiao dialed Su Huixin''s mobile phone. "I think Xiao zetao''s mobile phone number still has the first place?"


    "You!" Su Huixin didn''t expect that Wenqiao''s easy words would tear up all the deepest thoughts in her heart. She desperately explained: "Xiao zetao has no feelings for me. Didn''t you see him coming to the scene with Zhu Ye today? It''s a past between him and me. It''s meaningless for you to deal with me like this!"


    "Yes, we are also very clear about Xiao zetao''s going to the scene." now the ups and downs outside can easily be spread all over the world through the Internet. It can be said that the reason why Wen Qiao came to the scene to take Su Huixin away is closely related to Xiao zetao''s response.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Wenqiao curled his lips and smiled. He leaned against the black seat of luxury leather, as if he closed his eyes, "You think I''ll invite you out to see if Xiao zetao really has a crush on you. You little lovers, just say it if you like. Why do you have to be mysterious? One scolds each other in the newspaper and the other smashes the scene. Is this for me to see? If I''m so easy to believe, am I still Wenqiao?"


    Wenqiao''s words made Su Huixin''s limbs cold involuntarily. She looked at each other in a daze and finally understood Wenqiao''s intention.


    "Even ordinary friends, Xiao zetao will save them." Su Huixin calmly said her own opinion. This performance won a smile encouraged by Wenqiao.


    "What I do, can I change my mind so easily?" Wenqiao answered faintly. He dusted the dust on his legs. "But I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. It''s really a kind of fate?"

 Chapter 693

    Su Huixin''s chest kept undulating. She really didn''t know how to escape this terrible man.


    In winjo''s consciousness, the things he identified do not seem to change due to external forces. Therefore, no matter whether Su Huixin made such sacrifices or how much Xiao zetao broke up today, only other onlookers, such as the people with evil intentions of the Xiao family, really believed it, but Wenqiao would not believe it. Wenqiao would only take a tougher approach to face these things.


    "Why are you so sure... Xiao zetao has feelings for me." Su Huixin herself sometimes doesn''t believe this fact.


    "How many years have I known Xiao zetao?" Wenqiao thought, "if it''s really someone he doesn''t want to pay attention to, he doesn''t need to come here today. The more he wants to protect, the easier it is to have problems. Once people are moved, it''s really impressive."


    Su Huixin sadly covered her head and buried it in her knees. "So, as long as Xiao zetao doesn''t care about me, you will believe that this is a fact, right?"


    But is it possible?


    Wenqiao''s eyes were full of responses to Su Huixin''s words, which made her more and more aware that she just wanted to live her own peaceful life, but why didn''t anyone let her go?


    She had forced herself into such a situation, but even so, winjo still used such absolute means. Wen Qiao played a very insidious chess game. Both sides were hurt. Xiao zetao would pay a very high price if he came to her. If Xiao zetao didn''t come to her, Su Huixin would be equally heartbroken.


    No matter which step, Su Huixin was extremely frightened.


    Wenqiao is like a poisonous snake. It haunts you so that you can''t breathe and almost suffocate. The most terrible thing is that he opens his poisonous teeth and pours at you from time to time, like a nightmare.


    It was really a messy press conference. The media didn''t seem to focus on Qin Mo''s photo album, but fortunately, these endless gossip made the media squat to the end.


    Su Huixin, the first heroine they wanted to interview, left halfway, followed by Xiao zetao and Zhu Ye. Because of what Qin Mo said before, few people left the scene. Except you Shuangshuang and the people of YS entertainment group led by Xu hang, all of them were forced to squat in place.


    Anyue came back temporarily on the way and whispered a few words to Qin mo. she turned around and ran out in a hurry.


    Qin Mo smiled and glanced at the media workers eager to leave the scene, took the host''s microphone and sighed with great emotion, "It seems that my popularity is getting worse day by day. None of you came to ask me what new trends I have recently. Is there any special meaning in my photo album? Or, ask me about my gossip? For example, have I talked about my girlfriend recently?"


    As soon as his words came out, the fans at the scene began to scream. Obviously, the reaction to Qin Mo''s last sentence was extremely violent.


    Qin Mo once again tactfully kept the media.


    An Yue quickly ran back to Xiao zetao''s car. Zhu Ye was sitting in the co pilot''s position and said with a depressed face: "it''s really a annoying ghost who has nothing to do with you. Does she deliberately play missing?"


    Anyue glared at her fiercely. On the contrary, Xiao zetao finally connected Wenqiao''s phone. Listening to the laughter over there, he asked in a deep voice, "did you take Huixin?"


    "No," replied winjo quickly.


    "Wenqiao." Xiao zetao said word by word, "don''t think I don''t know anything!"


    "Oh, I''m a little scared." Wenqiao laughed. "Did the Xiao family do it to me? But Xiao Dashao, you don''t know. If we Xiao and Wen really do it, it''s unknown. Do you really think I''m afraid?"


    Xiao zetao said calmly, "let her go. Come to me if you have any problems."


    "Didn''t you break up with her? You lost your mind so soon?" Wen qiaolue replied unexpectedly: "this is not Xiao Da Shao''s usual style."


    "I''ll ask again, where is she?" Xiao zetao''s veins have risen on the back of his hand holding the steering wheel, which is obviously the limit of patience.


    "HMM. haven''t you broken up with others? I found two handsome boys to play with her. Now I''m sure I can''t do anything. Who knows if lonely men and women will do anything special at night?"


    Wenqiao''s words made Xiao zetao''s eyes suddenly converge, "Wenqiao!"


    But after the two words were shouted out, Xiao zetao forced himself not to mess up again. "You''re not a brainless person. You should know the consequences of doing so. You just say your purpose. Let''s talk openly."


    "Ha ha. What a pity. I thought Xiao dashou would drive your car and roll over my body now. It must be a great scene." Wenqiao said very easily, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Miss Su, I''ll send it to the old house. I won''t tell you where it is. It''s also necessary to have two handsome boys with me. As for the time, if you don''t show up, I don''t care what happens."


    Wenqiao dares to do too much to Qin Mo and an Yue because Qin Mo has no background and can''t compete with Wenqiao, but Xiao zetao is different.


    Xiao zetao is right. If the Xiao family really fight with the Wen family, we really don''t know who will die and who will live, so Wenqiao can''t take it seriously. We can only say that Wenqiao does things within the limits and will achieve his goal.


    "But Xiao, I can remind you." Wenqiao lowered his voice. "This woman is not worth it."


    "What I do, I will bear the consequences in the future. But what you do, you should also be able to bear the outcome after this." Xiao zetao directly hung up the phone and glanced at Zhu Ye nearby. "You get off first."


    "Why?" Zhu Yeli said boldly, "I don''t care. You are not allowed to leave here today. You should know that those people are intentional!"


    Xiao zetao directly pushed open the door, got out of the car, went to the co pilot, carried Zhu ye down and pushed her to an Yue. "Just leave Huixin''s business alone. I''ll just go to her. You find someone to send her back."


    Xiao zetao directly threw down Zhu ye and an Yue, hurried back to the car and drove out of the square with one foot on the accelerator. He didn''t care if Zhu Ye was angry behind him.


    Anyue doesn''t know what Xiao zetao and Wenqiao said, but seeing that Xiao zetao left directly, she should know the whereabouts of Su Huixin?


    If so, her mind will relax a lot. At least she doesn''t have to be too afraid of Su Huixin''s life danger.


    It''s not impossible for people like Wenqiao to kill people, but Anyue can''t figure it out. Why do they provoke Wenqiao''s psychosis for no reason?


    Anyue coughed and looked at Zhu Ye helplessly. "Wait a minute, I''ll call a car for you."


    "No!" Zhu Yeqi''s teeth itched. "You guys who are embarrassed to annihilate, I tell you, no one wants to take Xiao zetao away from me!"


    Anyue actually wanted to say that this time, sincerity is not their problem, but someone doesn''t want her to stay with Xiao zetao. She hopes to pry off their relationship by Su Huixin to achieve another purpose.


    But she and Zhu Ye didn''t really have much to say, so they had to cough and point to the fans who had rushed here in the rear and Xiao Lian who had driven here.


    "Well, you choose yourself, Zhu Da Xing."


    Zhu Ye looked back and found her fans. She stamped her feet angrily, "we''ll see."


    She gets on Xiaolian''s car. Anyue tells Xiaolian to send Zhu Ye home as soon as possible. She goes to accompany Qin Mo and waits backstage first.


    Xiao Lian nodded and left the scene with Zhu Ye. Anyue turned around and ran towards the scene. Although Qin Mo was in chaos, at least there were so many staff in famous wind advertisements and 7 and 8 that it should not be in chaos.


    Qin Mo was successfully received from the front of the stage to the backstage, and then blocked the two doors in the backstage to prevent people from entering and leaving at will. The press conference was finally over.


    In effect, there are many twists and turns in the middle, but at the same time, it also brings countless expectations to the press conference. People are always waiting for another reversal of the press conference. Unfortunately, Qin Mo lived in the whole audience alone. This is a regrettable and happy ending.


    Qin Mo''s popularity accumulation itself is very good. Coupled with the foreshadowing of variety shows, the expectation of photo album is very high.


    Su Huixin''s news broke the news, which also pushed the press conference to the forefront of the storm. Originally, only 50 media might have been present. Because of the topic, the popularity of the scene was not comparable to that of other press conferences in the same period.


    The sudden appearance of Xiao zetao and Zhu ye, although it also meant smashing the scene, suddenly focused everyone''s attention, and spread the news on the scene, which also hyped the heat of this photo album.


    Although the press conference was chaotic, it was very orderly. Shang Cheng also received a phone call from his boss praising them, saying that they hyped very well. Now all are paying attention to the press conference, and the order volume of photo albums has exceeded one million.


    Only those insiders know that it''s not hype. It''s an unexpected change. Su Huixin is taken away by Wen Qiao. Xiao zetao goes after Zhu ye and promises to clean up the mess of the press conference, while an Yue is resting backstage with Qin mo.


    Qin Mo is really tired today. Although the hostess has rich experience, she actually has little effect. Qin Mo basically keeps order there and doesn''t let the media find trouble with Xiao zetao and Su Huixin. Only in this way can we ensure that the press conference is in order and doesn''t deviate from the theme.


    Anyue wiped Qin Mo''s sweat and asked him to lie down on the sofa bed backstage for a rest. It was almost six o''clock in the evening. I don''t know whether Xiao zetao found Su Huixin.

 Chapter 694

    This is a very old yard, covered with green grass and disorderly. The green leaves climbing over the courtyard wall are stacked one after another. It seems that there is a dense cold lingering in it. There are obvious traces of burning in the courtyard, and the iron lock door is rusty. No matter how you look at it, it has a very strange feeling.


    Su Huixin was placed in a room in the yard. Wenqiao was very sorry and said to her, "this is someone else''s arrangement. It has nothing to do with me. You''d better pray that Xiao zetao can find you. Otherwise, you should be wronged in your heart."


    Wenqiao holds Su Huixin''s mobile phone in his hand. He sends it to Su Huixin''s lips, meaning to ask her to call Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin looked at him with red eyes and said, "I won''t ask him for help. You''re dead."


    "It''s really fierce. I really like it." Wenqiao pinched her face gently, and then stood up. "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t call, I believe he will appear. This is the power of love, isn''t it?"


    Su Huixin dodged Wenqiao''s touch. He smiled angrily and turned to the door.


    Standing by the door were two men in black, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, who acted quickly. At first glance, they were well-trained people.


    When Wenqiao arrived nearby, he whispered, "just do as you said before, treat Miss Su well, and ask you if there is any mistake."


    "Yes!"


    When Wenqiao left the room, Su Huixin stood up and rushed towards the door. The two men in black stopped her in time. In Su Huixin''s eyes, he saw the devastation, the bleak autumn wind, accompanied by the deserted courtyard, which was really desolate.


    Su Huixin watched Wenqiao get on the bus and go all the way. She pulled her lips and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    She is just an ordinary girl, hoping for an ordinary life, but she provoked a man who should not be provoked, so she embarked on the road of no return.


    It''s really a no return road.


    Su Huixin thought that even if she was on the road, as long as she woke up in time, she would return to her normal life sooner or later.


    Unfortunately, she had already withdrawn, but she was forced back by these people. Su Huixin doesn''t know what to do now.


    Normal social order can be restrained by using normal social ethics. Unfortunately, what she met was an abnormal world. If Su Huixin wants to resist, she is just hitting the stone with an egg.


    She looked up at the two men in black by the door and looked carefully at their faces. In fact, they were really young. They seemed to be only 17 or 18 years old. There was some childishness between their eyebrows. Su Huixin was flustered and didn''t pay attention before. Now she found that both of them seemed younger than herself.


    Su Huixin rubbed her eyes and asked softly, "are you also from the Xiao family?"


    The young man who took Su Huixin on the bus was stunned. He wanted to look back, but another reminded, "boss Wen asked us not to talk to her."


    Su Huixin is calming herself. Although it''s terrible here, at least she''s not alone, and it''s obvious that they shouldn''t hurt themselves. The purpose of her existence here is to lure Xiao zetao, but Su Huixin always feels that if Xiao zetao comes here, she may fall into the trap of Wenqiao and another Xiao family.


    Now it has always been Wenqiao. The invisible person in the Xiao family has never appeared. Su Huixin speculates whether he is unwilling to have a head-on conflict with Xiao zetao.


    But even so, hiding behind the scenes is not what the righteous Xiao family did as Su Huixin heard.


    He covets the position of the young Lord. So... If Xiao zetao doesn''t be the young Lord, can he be superior?


    Su Huixin analyzed little by little. She knew she was not as smart as Qin Mo, but she was not a fool. She couldn''t wait here to be slaughtered.


    Su Huixin raised her head and sniffed, "I have no strength to bind chickens. Are you still afraid to have a word with me?"


    Seeing that both of them were holding back and didn''t talk to themselves, Su Huixin had to go aside and get stuck in the key position. Anyway, she didn''t go out and asked softly, "well... Tell me your name?"


    The young man''s face was already red. Obviously, Su Huixin''s repeated questions made them drift away from the situation of fighting between heaven and man. They didn''t know whether they wanted to pay attention to Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin looked sideways at the window. There were some bricks under the broken window. She went to pick them up and weighed them in her hand. "Na, did Wenqiao give an order not to hurt me just now? Can I hurt myself?"


    The boy who dragged Su Huixin into the car quickly turned around. Just about to speak, he was beaten by another person. He had to shut up and quietly looked at Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin''s hand fell from the brick and directly hit his hand. The blood flower in an instant changed the faces of the two teenagers, "Miss Su, don''t fool around!"


    Su Huixin took a breath of air-conditioning in pain. The fingers were connected. She foolishly hit her fingers.


    She raised her eyes with a white face and looked straight at the wavering young man, "now you all speak. It''s against the rules. Can you tell me your name?"


    "Since your Xiao family is a martial arts aristocratic family, obviously your Kung Fu foundation should be very good. But it should not stop me from doing this..." this time Su Huixin was facing the boy with a firm expression.


    In fact, the two teenagers are very energetic and good-looking, especially with a temperament that others don''t have.


    Su Huixin doesn''t want to embarrass others, but she knows that her weak temperament is an important tool to impress others.


    Sure enough, Su Huixin''s three or four moves finally made the two people loose. The boy in black who tied Su Huixin first spoke, "I''m Xiao Lan, his name is Xiao mo."


    "EH. Your names are all colors." Su Huixin tried to remember the appearance of the two people after hearing the name, and matched the number smoothly.


    Xiao Lan is obviously shy and easy to cheat, while Xiao Mo is much more calm and serious. Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with Xiao Lan''s name.


    Su Huixin frowned and looked at the back of her hand. Blood beads kept falling on it. The process of getting the name seemed very tragic, but the effort would always be effective. At least she could gradually understand who the main messenger behind them was through the names of these two people.


    "Xiao Mo, did you take the medicine?" Xiao Lan patted him, as if he hadn''t found anything to cure the injury.


    Xiao Mo slightly reluctantly turned out a medicine bag. Xiao Lan held Su Huixin''s hand and sprinkled the medicine powder evenly on her hand. He was quite proud to explain, "this is the most authentic medicine handed down by our Xiao family. Every time we get hurt in a fight, we have to rely on it."


    Xiao Mo coughed nearby. Xiao Lan noticed that he said something he shouldn''t say, and held Su Huixin''s hand. Jun''s face turned red, let go, turned and stood outside the door.


    Su Huixin looked at her hand. She was still in a burning pain just now. With the help of the powder, she did stop the blood gradually.


    She looked up to the outside, the twilight and evening light set off the more haze in the yard, as if there were some hidden secret, especially bleak and lonely.


    Su Huixin went to the door, held the door frame and asked, "was this the place of the Xiao family before?"


    Unfortunately, Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan ignored her this time. Su Huixin continued, "what if I want to drink water?"


    "Wait a minute. There''s water." Xiao Mo motioned Xiao Lan to watch her. Then he left the room, as if he pushed the door to another place.


    Su Huixin wants to look, and Xiao Lan stops without a trace.


    Su Huixin looked at the sky a little worried, and then looked back at the old house, "well... You can always tell me when you''ll lock me up?"


    "Until Dashao finds you," answered Xiao Lan.


    "But this place... I dare not live..." Su Huixin muttered. It''s grass.


    She looked back at the room again. It was broken and there was no complete furniture. She was really afraid, and she didn''t have the confidence that Xiao zetao could find it today.


    Xiao Mo came over with a bottle of mineral water in his hand. His expression was quite indifferent and said, "if you don''t live, you have to live. This is the punishment for colluding with a lot of people."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Huixin was suddenly stunned. She thought Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan were ordered by the hidden Xiao family, but listening to Xiao Mo''s tone, he seemed to be very dissatisfied with himself and Xiao zetao.


    "Since you have a lot to do with us, you should know that it''s not so easy to become Xiao''s family." Xiao Mo rarely said a few more words, but he is not as good tempered as Xiao Lan. Every word is blaming Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin asked back, "I don''t want to be the Xiao family, and I''ve broken up with Xiao zetao. You locked me here just to lure him over. What do you mean?"


    Xiao Mo sneered. The young man''s face was angry. "We are subordinates. We can''t have any room to talk about it. We can only obey others. But we don''t want the Xiao family to have trouble. You are the root of the chaos."


    Su Huixin''s face showed a strange look, so she said that the two people couldn''t help themselves. She didn''t care how much each other hated herself. She went down his words: "yes, I''m the root of chaos. I''m not a good man, so you let me go. As long as I''m not here and Xiao zetao can''t find me, they can''t hold Xiao zetao''s weakness."


    Xiao Mo was silent, and Xiao Lan was a little confused. The two teenagers struggled very hard.


    Seeing the effect, Su Huixin had to catch up and say, "really, as long as I leave here, I promise I won''t have any contact with Xiao zetao again. You know very well that I was arrested today to design him."


    Xiao Lan wavered first. He turned to look at Xiao Mo, "brother, why don''t... We pretend to be cheated and let her go?"


    "Shut up!" of the two, Xiao Mo was obviously the dominant factor. Su Huixin had to keep begging. She believed that as long as she was really loyal to the Xiao family, she would be moved and let her go.


    Finally, Xiao Mo replied hard, "we''ll treat you as sneaking away from the wall in the name of going to the toilet."


    "Thank you." Su Huixin was overjoyed. For fear that Xiao Mo would disagree, she ran straight out. At the moment she stepped out, she thought Xiao Mo would stop herself again. Seeing his straight body maintaining his original posture, she rushed to the yard with one breath.


    Suddenly, Su Huixin stopped and looked back at the two, "then, will I trouble you?"


    "Hurry." Xiao Mo closed his eyes as if he didn''t see it.


    Su Huixin bit her teeth, couldn''t think more, and rushed into the night.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The mountains in the distance are like a silent giant beast. Xiao Lan can''t help asking Xiao Mo, "brother, isn''t this not good? Miss Su is a good person. She will worry about our safety, but we are playing tricks on her."


    "As a subordinate, I have no right to consider these. Loyalty is my duty." Xiao Mo also looked at the front with a little worry, but he forced himself to endure.

 Chapter 695

    Su Huixin held the bottle of water and ran desperately all the way. She was afraid that Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan would regret temporarily and catch herself back.


    It was not until she ran to exhaustion and was desperately panting that Su Huixin walked a little slower.


    At present, the four fields are gradually dark. Only a moon in the sky comes with it. Vaguely, there is a roaring mountain wind in the distance.


    Su Huixin was also wearing a small dress to attend the press conference during the day. Her feet were not high or low heels. Just now she ran desperately in a hurry. She didn''t notice how inappropriate she was wearing. She slowed down and felt the pain on the soles of her feet.


    Su Huixin stood still with her teeth clenched and looked around.


    It''s really a little desolate near the old house. I just wanted to escape, but I didn''t think about where to go at all. Su Huixin hugged her tightly and felt cold and tired. Now the mobile phone is not on her. She has no way to call for help and can only go where she can go.


    Su Huixin has no idea where she can go. She even has the mentality of not going back to that place and asking Xiao zetao to find it because there are no people.


    No, she can''t admit defeat like this.


    Su Huixin clenched her teeth and resisted the urge to cry. Is it OK to just go to the main road and find a car, but she doesn''t wear enough clothes and has a down-to-earth look, so no one may be willing to help.


    Su Huixin fell into such a sticky state for the first time in her life. She was so weak that she really felt powerless.


    The night is gradually coming, and the time is getting later and later.


    Xiao zetao drove all the way to the outer suburbs of city a, the old house. Where is the old house Wenqiao said.


    He frowned and thought for a long time. There are several old houses of the Xiao family, even if they are collateral, there are scattered old houses in various places. It is really unclear which old house Wenqiao is talking about.


    Xiao zetao had run to at least three places, but he got nothing. Seeing that it was getting late, Xiao zetao had no place to vent his anxiety.


    Xiao zetao directly dialed a phone and switched the Bluetooth connection to the music player, which directly became the form of public play in the car.


    "Hello..." the speaker''s voice is lazy. It sounds as loose as Qin Mo, but this person''s voice sounds more frivolous. It''s not like Qin Mo is really lazy.


    "Old three, busy?" Xiao zetao asked directly.


    "OK. It''s rare for you to call me once. Go ahead."


    "Where is the old house of the Xiao family most suitable for Tibetans?" Xiao zetao didn''t shy away and asked directly.


    "Tibetan? Do you have anyone to close?"


    Xiao zetao frowned. "Just tell me where it is more suitable to close people. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    After thinking for a long time, the old man finally yawned and replied, "Oh, it''s the old house in the south of the city. A fire burned out 20 years ago. Later, the old man abandoned it. Didn''t he want to sell it? Later, there was so much trouble with moths. Up to now, developers don''t dare to reopen the land and build it again, and finally it''s over."


    South of the city? Xiao zetao tightened his eyes slightly and whispered, "thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    He also stopped talking to the third, turned off his cell phone directly, turned the steering wheel sharply, bypassed an overpass and drove directly to the south of the city.


    Of course, Xiao zetao knew the old house in the south of the city. This place also had Xiao zetao''s childhood memories. At the earliest time, the Xiao family lived in the south of the city, but later I didn''t know why the warehouse caught fire and finally burned everywhere.


    Xiao zetao was young at that time. According to his mother, several Xiao family members were in the fire at that time and couldn''t come out. Finally, I don''t know how to follow up. The old man suddenly said that the house was destroyed. Let''s just change the place directly.


    Anyway, the Xiao family had a big business and didn''t care about a real estate. They directly moved to another place. This place in the south of the city was completely abandoned.


    If Lao San hadn''t mentioned it, Xiao zetao would almost forget the old house. When he was young, he often played in the mountains near the old house. The open and large martial arts training ground was impossible for the later Xiao family.


    But it was also because he was too young, but he moved out of the old house in the south of the city at the age of ten. Xiao zetao really didn''t remember how to go. Later, I called Xiao Huai, the third of the Xiao family''s Encyclopedia, and finally succeeded in finding the abandoned yard.


    The yard was quiet and mottled everywhere. There were memories of the fire that year. The yard on the marble floor had clumps of weeds in the cracks, and the main house in front had fallen off its brick walls and was no longer brilliant in the past.


    Xiao zetao walked around the yard and didn''t see anyone. He thought he was in the wrong place again. When he passed a corridor, he suddenly saw something shining on the ground. He lowered his body and picked it up. It was a women''s Earring.


    Sure enough, it''s here!


    Xiao zetao clenched his earrings and walked into the back room. A few drops of blood on the ground made his expression more and more serious, and he held his fist, which was on the verge of explosion.


    Xiao zetao clenched his teeth and dialed Wenqiao. He was obviously in a happy mood. Jazz music was still in the room, which was in sharp contrast to Xiao zetao''s environment.


    "Wenqiao, where''s Huixin? What have you done to her?"


    "Oh, you''ve found it at last?" said winjo almost immediately. "I thought you had to look for a few more days."


    "Where are the people? Don''t let me ask again."


    "Oh, let it go." Wenqiao smiled happily. "You didn''t say that we can''t keep good people in private. If you really call the police, I can''t get rid of the relationship. I''m afraid of trouble, so I just let people go directly."


    Xiao zetao''s mind exploded, and the time went blank. He simply knew too much about the situation near the old house in the south of the city, not to mention where Su Huixin could go even if she was released.


    Of course, Xiao zetao knew that Wenqiao couldn''t be so kind to send it back to Su Huixin. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, Wenqiao, I won''t tell you this first. We''ll settle the account later."


    He hung up and ran outside again.


    Su Huixin... Su Huixin


    Perhaps only at such a moment can Xiao zetao recognize the situation. He not only didn''t forget Su Huixin, but also paid more and more attention to her and valued her.


    When I first met Su Huixin, the girl had too many fascinating qualities. Even later, knowing that the news was deliberately made by Su Huixin, he enjoyed the girl''s silent but clever and moving behavior.


    Su Huixin, whom I met for the first time, is as light as water.


    Su Huixin, who was hurt by him again and again, never changed.


    But now, when he appeared at the event, the woman standing on the stage with light makeup was different from the Su Huixin he first saw.


    He knew it was because of himself that Su Huixin became more and more different from before. Su Huixin, who meets something and thinks of relying on Xiao zetao, has disappeared. She has become stronger and calmer.


    Xiao zetao really never realized that he would be so worried about a woman.


    However, when he was worried, the situation could not be controlled. He couldn''t protect her and made her suffer such torture and injury.


    It''s no good letting go or keeping your head in your heart. There''s no such funny thing at the bottom of the day. It''s ridiculous that he Xiao zetao even wants a woman and has to look at other people''s eyes!


    Xiao zetao shouted, "Huixin, Su Huixin..."


    Su Huixin''s earrings, in Xiao zetao''s hand, seem to have been able to pierce the skin of the palm, directly to the flesh and bone, and stab a drop of blood to make him sober.


    The sound reached the distance, but there was no echo. The whole old house was sparsely populated. Xiao zetao hurried out without the necessary tools. He reached out and took out his mobile phone and turned on the light of the flashlight.


    The coldness of the night is magnified infinitely in such a place. Xiao zetao knows that he must find Su Huixin as soon as possible. She will be afraid.


    Suddenly, at the foot of the gentle slope, a weak gasp came from a distance, which shocked Xiao zetao and rushed down with a few hurried jumps.


    When the flashlight shone down the slope, she saw Su Huixin lying on the ground, with a disheartened face.


    "Huixin?" Xiao zetao stretched out his hand and directly picked up Su Huixin. Obviously, she had not recovered. After blinking, she suddenly saw who was holding her. Suddenly, she cried out and put her hand around Xiao zetao''s neck. She thought she would really die here. Just now, she really thought she was dying.


    Because she couldn''t find a way out all the time, and she had no long things and no light, Su Huixin stepped on the air and fell directly down the gentle slope.


    Although the slope was not high, Su Huixin, who was already tired and cold, was already exhausted and nearly fainted below, but she might as well have fainted.


    The darkness and remoteness of this place made Su Huixin feel desperate. She intuitively felt that she had no strength to climb up again. She was really about to collapse.


    Su Huixin cried and drilled into Xiao zetao''s arms. Her cold body can only find warmth in Xiao zetao''s arms. Now she is like a child who has found relatives, and there is only this sense left.


    "It''s all right. I''m here." Xiao zetao took off his coat and covered Su Huixin directly. "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Huixin tightly fell on Xiao zetao, and her fear gradually calmed down. Then she said, "I... didn''t bother you?"


    Xiao zetao felt countless regrets. If it hadn''t been for his game attitude, how could su Huixin be like this.


    But no matter what she becomes, she is still the shy and nervous little girl who used to be around her, smiling and smiling. Obviously, he should protect her.

 Chapter 696

    Xiao zetao sighed slightly, put his hand around Su Huixin''s waist, and held her horizontally. "Let''s go back first."


    Su Huixin was in tears, or Xiao zetao returned to the car, opened the door in the back seat, carefully sent Su Huixin in, and then turned on the air conditioner to gradually raise the temperature in the car. Then he returned to Su Huixin and asked, "how do you want me to listen?"


    "You and Zhu ye will get married right away. There won''t be so much trouble." Su Huixin clenched her lip and seriously suggested.


    Xiao zetao felt angry again. He turned and fell in front of Su Huixin, "do you really want to?"


    As soon as the words fell, he saw Su Huixin''s current situation clearly. Maybe he slipped down the earth slope in a hurry, and his face was scratched by stones. His body was full of ash. A small face was pale and haggard. He didn''t feel a soft heart. He carefully covered his coat for Su Huixin and calmly lowered his eyes. "As long as my heart is with you, it''s useless to get married."


    Hearing Xiao zetao''s words, Su Huixin''s tears began to spin in her eyes. She covered her lips and hit Xiao zetao powerlessly, "I hate you like this. I hate you always like this."


    "Yes." Xiao zetao nodded decisively and let Su Huixin beat himself, "this time is enough. I don''t want to happen again."


    Xiao zetao must admit that after he separated from Su Huixin, he would miss her faint Gardenia fragrance, petite hand feeling, and the act of standing on a small stool to dress him. This woman doesn''t have much outstanding appearance, but she always makes him aftertaste every shining point of her.


    She may not be suitable for him, but she always makes him unable to ignore.


    He also knew that he could not forget it, which gave Wenqiao and others an opportunity. But if it wasn''t for Wenqiao and this opportunity, how could he know how painful it would be for him to really lose Su Huixin?


    While running outside looking for Su Huixin, Xiao zetao already knew what was in his mind at that moment. He didn''t want to lose her.


    Su Huixin snuffled slightly. She turned away and didn''t look at Xiao zetao. "Let me think about it. I want to think about it."


    She needs to overcome too many psychological obstacles in order to accept the reality in front of her, but the mountains that lie in front of Su Huixin are already heavy one after another. How many mountains does she need to climb before she can pick her own fruit? She has been questioned by the public, survived the criticism of the Xiao family, and puzzled by countless people.


    Su Huixin closed her eyes tired. She even felt that even in this situation, Wen Qiao and others would not stop. They always had to be aggressive. As long as Xiao zetao was the successor of the Xiao family one day, she would continue to accept challenges from the outside and inside.


    Seeing that Su Huixin had never spoken, Xiao zetao leaned over and looked at her. She saw that Su Huixin had unconsciously slept in the past, with crystal tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. She was too tired.


    Xiao zetao didn''t wake her up and didn''t even plan to drive away now.


    The road in the south of the city is hard to walk. It''s better to wait until dawn.


    But he is also very clear that after dawn, there will be trouble after dawn. Anyway, he will always face it.

 Chapter 697

    It was always warm in the car, which made Su Huixin''s body, which had always been nervous, stretch out gradually, and finally fall into Xiao zetao''s arms.


    It seems that she has not experienced this feeling for a long time. Su Huixin is rarely so stable. Especially after she is so tired, she sleeps very heavily and doesn''t move almost all night.


    The first light in the early morning was thrown outside the car. On the contrary, Su Huixin opened her eyes first. She was lying in Xiao zetao''s arms. The man''s eyes were tightly closed. It seemed that he thought of something, and her eyebrows were always deeply wrinkled.


    Last night, Xiao zetao said - my heart is with you.


    He also said: shall we stop running away?


    People like this seldom reveal their feelings to her. Last night should be the most talked about night. Because she was too weak and couldn''t think much in her mind, she never thought about it well.


    She loves Xiao zetao very much. There is no doubt about it.


    She didn''t even know why the infatuation came from the bottom of her heart.


    During confinement, her father came to pick her up. That afternoon, they had a deep talk. Su Huixin frankly told her father that she really liked this man named Xiao zetao, not because of his talent, nor because of his vain popularity, nor did she know how beautiful the Xiao family behind him was.


    She liked him because he was the first man who would drag her around but let her rely on. Just standing there can make people feel admiration.


    Although many things happened later, Xiao zetao''s image was broken. Even an Yue didn''t like him and thought that a man like him didn''t deserve Su Huixin.


    But who knows, the feelings that exist in my heart can''t be erased anyway.


    If I had exchanged positions with Anyue, maybe today is another situation?


    Su Huixin stared at Xiao zetao''s resolute face and stretched out her hand to erase the deeply locked Sichuan character for him.


    Although she is not the girl who always waits for others to pull her, nor is she the Su Huixin who always hopes to rely on her. The driving force for her change is also because of him, isn''t she?


    Just as she was leaning over, she suddenly saw a row of motorcade rumbling in the distance, which made her heart suddenly click. Did these people come so soon?


    Su Huixin heard a sound behind her. She turned her head strangely and saw another group of people running out from behind and blocking it directly in the rear.


    "They..." Su Huixin just said. Xiao zetao opened his eyes, locked her directly, and whispered, "don''t move. Be good in the car."


    Su Huixin opened her mouth. There was no color of surprise on Xiao zetao''s face. Could it be that he was waiting here on purpose.


    Su Huixin grabbed Xiao zetao''s hand and said in panic, "but there are so many of them, you are alone, otherwise we will drive directly and rush out..."


    Xiao zetao shook his head. "It''s not necessary. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. I can''t hide it. Since I''m prepared, I''ll wait for them here."


    Su Huixin still clenched her eyebrows and was always nervous, "then I''ll go down with you."


    "It''s all men. It''s not necessary. Just wait in the car." Xiao zetao touched her hair and his eyes suddenly softened. "I also want you to give me another child and have a lot of time together in the future."


    Su Huixin''s eyes almost became moist in an instant. She never expected to hear Xiao zetao''s heart today. So no matter what happened, she still liked Xiao zetao so much that she couldn''t control it. She grabbed his clothes and nodded firmly, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Xiao zetao curled his lips and smiled. He reached out to help Su Huixin up. He pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    The rumbling motorcade came in this direction, first an off-road vehicle, followed by three Mercedes Benzes, which stopped directly on the lawn not far away in the form of a semicircle.


    Su Huixin looked at the scene nervously through the window. Because she wanted to see it more carefully, she reached out and rolled down the window half.


    The cool autumn wind blew into the car. Su Huixin wrapped Xiao zetao''s coat tightly. She stared at the cars carefully for fear of missing a picture.


    Suddenly, she whispered. Some older people came down from the leading SUV, including one in a wheelchair, who was carried down.


    But that person should not be an old man. He is about 50 years old. His expression is serious and even a little gloomy. Especially his eyes, without any emotion, make people feel that they can only see the gloomy world behind him, blowing a strong wind.


    Then, from the second car, several people helped an old man down. The old man was on crutches and behaved HALELY. He felt much more hale and hearty than people of the same age. This should be the reason for martial arts practitioners.


    Su Huixin is too angry to say a word now. She knows that this old man is probably Xiao zetao''s grandfather and the backbone of the whole Xiao family.


    She looked around and didn''t see Wenqiao. I''m afraid Wenqiao won''t appear today. After all, this is the occasion of the Xiao family.


    The man who plotted against Xiao zetao behind his back is probably among these people in front of him.


    Su Huixin''s first reaction was to find Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan, but the two teenagers didn''t stand in front at all. They were surrounded in the back.


    In desperation, Su Huixin had to give up the idea of looking for clues from Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan. Instead, she looked at the man in a wheelchair who got down from the SUV. She didn''t know why. She always felt that the man was a little dark. Could it be said that... He just wanted Xiao zetao not to be the culprit of the successor? But it''s not right. He seems a little older.


    Xiao zetao''s parents are away. Except the old man, the wheelchair man is the oldest, and the others are younger.


    Standing near the man in the wheelchair, there are two tall men who look equally outstanding, but compared with Xiao zetao''s dignified and domineering temperament, one of them is more frivolous, and the other is always out of shape.


    The old man leaned on the crutch in his hand and said repeatedly, "good, very good. He is worthy of being my grandson of Xiao Yinan. He won''t make trouble or let me be peaceful one day."


    Xiao Ze bowed his head slightly and respectfully and shouted, "Grandpa, fourth uncle."


    Su Huixin subconsciously looked at the wheelchair man. It seemed that he was Xiao zetao''s fourth uncle.


    Mr. Xiao put his crutch between his legs and supported it with his hand. He scanned his eyes and showed Su Huixin with beautiful eyes. The sharp eyes quenched by time made Su Huixin shrink a little afraid, but she didn''t close the window.


    After seeing Su Huixin in the car, Mr. Xiao pointed to the car with a crutch, "this woman is the reason why you refuse to accept Zhu ye?"


    Xiao zetao quietly replied, "yes."


    "Very good! Very good! Bastard!" old man Xiao began to cough, obviously angry by Xiao zetao.


    Several young people behind him sent water and stools, and asked the old man to sit down and talk to Xiao zetao.


    Xiao zetao lowered his eyes. "Grandpa, zetao can give up his current career and is willing to go back to guard his family and start a career, but I don''t want Zhu Ye. I want to take Huixin back."


    "Is it up to you to say such a thing?" roared master Xiao. "How did I tell you? If you still recognize me as a grandfather, please repeat it to me."


    "..." after a moment of silence, Xiao zetao replied respectfully, "Grandpa said that as long as I am willing to marry Zhu ye, the previous events will be written off. The position of the successor of the Xiao family is always reserved for me."


    "What about now?" before master Xiao spoke, uncle Xiao, who was in a wheelchair, suddenly interposed.


    Su Huixin''s hands and heart are sweating now. He looks over there at the moment when fourth uncle Xiao speaks. Fourth uncle Xiao''s voice sounds very angry and doesn''t seem to be a disabled person. Moreover, he bites every word very hard, just like condemning and reprimanding. His attitude is extremely solemn.


    Xiao zetao looked at fourth uncle Xiao and just looked at two young people standing behind him. The one who was always out of state smiled helplessly, but the two people couldn''t talk much in front of their elders.


    Xiao zetao replied: "yes, zetao knows his mistakes and is willing to accept punishment. He will not have any objection to any decision."


    Su Huixin was in a hurry. She hurriedly opened the door and wanted to go down, but Xiao zetao''s body kept her from moving.


    Su Huixin patted the door twice. On the contrary, master Xiao asked ruthlessly, "what curse did the goblin put on you so that you don''t even care about your family business? I''m really angry!"


    Old man Xiao began to cough desperately again. At the same time, two young people behind fourth uncle Xiao ran to help him carry his back.


    Uncle Xiao raised his voice and said, "as the steward of the Xiao family, if Xiao is willing to abide by the rules of the Xiao family, listen carefully."


    Xiao zetao remained silent and obviously had no objection.


    When Su Huixin was anxious, suddenly there was another roar of a sports car. A car stopped nearby. Zhu Ye ran down from the car and ran directly to father Xiao. He cried, "Grandpa, give zetao a chance."


    Su Huixin straightened up and saw that Xiao''s mother and another man got out of the car.


    For a moment, she saw all the main figures of the Xiao family.


    Xiao zetao''s father didn''t have any words. Xiao''s mother rushed over more quickly and hit Xiao zetao in the face. "Don''t you apologize to the old man? Then, in front of everyone, promise not to contact this woman again. The old man thinks you''re the first offender and won''t care too much about you."


    After Xiao''s mother finished, Zhu Ye begged repeatedly, "Grandpa, just look at Xiao Ye and spare zetao this time."

 Chapter 698

    Su Huixin could feel that Zhu Ye was crying for the old man and casting a resentful look at her side.


    In fact, it''s not just Zhu Ye. Even when Xiao''s mother beat Xiao zetao, she should hate her very much.


    The whole Xiao family probably didn''t like her. Even Xiao Mo said she was the root of chaos.


    Except for the one who calculated them behind his back, he was the only one who really wanted her to be with Xiao zetao. But his purpose is very clear. He is for the power behind him, not for blessing them.


    Xiao zetao''s father went directly to Mr. Xiao, bowed his head and said, "Dad, it''s my problem that the child is not well disciplined. Don''t be too angry."


    When the old man saw Zhu Ye appear, his face was a little Ji, and his breath gradually eased down. He looked at Zhu ye a little sad, "Xiao Ye, it''s our Xiao family who''s sorry for you, it''s zetao who''s sorry for you. You''re willing to forgive him. What a good boy."


    As soon as Zhu ye heard this, he was so wronged that he began to cry again. "Grandpa, you have to decide for Xiaoye. Originally zetao and I were fine, he was somehow hooked by the goblin, which makes me how to do in the future. Grandpa, don''t worry about zetao. He just lost his mind for a while."


    Su Huixin forced herself to hold back her depression. At this time, she was actually the role excluded. Both Xiao zetao''s parents and the old man of the Xiao family have obviously recognized Zhu Ye. How difficult it will be for her to be with Xiao zetao.


    She wanted to admit her mistake and leave, but she knew that Xiao zetao stood here for her today and wanted to fight with her family. She couldn''t be so arbitrary anymore.


    Moreover, since Xiao zetao chose to do so, even if she left, the trader behind her would not let her go.


    She was already standing on the same line as Xiao zetao, and she couldn''t get down at all, and some people didn''t allow her to come down.


    Su Huixin bit her teeth and could only hold back desperately. Looking at the situation outside, she was changing step by step.


    Mr. Xiao sighed deeply. At present, Xiao zetao''s parents have appeared. As long as Xiao zetao admits another mistake, this matter will probably pass by.


    Uncle Xiao suddenly photographed his wheelchair. The young man behind him quickly lowered his head and pushed him into the field at his sign.


    "Elder brother, you really protect your weaknesses at all times." Uncle Xiao raised a little ironic smile on his lips, "Your young man ran out of the Xiao family when he was 15 years old. He is not suitable to be the successor of our Xiao family. Of course, I have no opinion on the old man''s opinion, but I just hope you all follow the family rules handed down by our Xiao family and don''t take the family rules too seriously."


    Xiao zetao''s father''s face changed slightly. Xiao''s mother came out with a tall and straight posture, a proud face and a little heroic female general style. She replied without weakness: "fourth uncle, you''re right, so today, as long as we Ze Tao admit our mistakes and punish them according to family rules, is it enough? Ze Tao, don''t admit our mistakes soon?"


    Xiao''s mother and Xiao''s father are completely two types.


    Xiao''s father protects his weaknesses, while Xiao''s mother is more vigorous and resolute. We must use tough means to reverse the situation in reality.


    The two young men in noble clothes behind uncle Xiao are brothers of Xiao zetao''s generation. However, compared with Xiao zetao, they are obviously a little younger, and their behavior is not as stable as Xiao zetao. In a sense, Xiao zetao does have an aura of being able to hold the court. No wonder that even if Xiao zetao is very rebellious, old man Xiao still can''t give up He.


    Xiao zetao finally took a step forward. "Grandpa, I just want to ask. Is it because I am the youngest of the Xiao family, or because I have enough ability? If it''s just because I promised to marry Zhu ye, it''s better to find a more suitable one to marry him. Even a woman I like can''t stay with me. It''s OK for the Xiao family not to do it!"


    Xiao zetao''s words suddenly changed the look on the faces of Xiao''s parents, including Zhu Ye. Master Xiao was even angry because of Xiao zetao''s bad words.


    Uncle Xiao''s expression remained unchanged and said coldly, "disrespect to the elders has touched the rules of our Xiao family."


    "Yes, family law! Deal with it according to my family law. You bastard, I''m so angry that I don''t kill you today."


    The scene was chaotic. Xiao Mo, Xiao Lan and other young people on standby surrounded Xiao zetao, and Xiao zetao''s parents began to intercede for their son. The old man stood up with the help of Zhu ye and walked in the direction of Xiao zetao.


    Zhu Ye''s face showed an unwilling look, staring at Xiao zetao, who had been forced to kneel by several people, with the same angry expression.


    Xiao zetao said strongly, "this is my punishment, but please consider my mood, Grandpa."


    Under the sign of Uncle Xiao, the rest of the people dispersed slowly, but they stopped Xiao''s father and mother from coming forward to protect them.


    Master Xiao took out a crutch and put it on Xiao zetao''s back. The martial arts practitioner''s hand strength was especially extraordinary. Even the 70-80-year-old master still beat this crutch crisp and amazing.


    Su Huixin reacted in an instant, exclaimed, pushed the door open, jumped on Xiao zetao, and the second stick directly hit Su Huixin''s back.


    As soon as Xiao zetao''s eyes narrowed, he grabbed Su Huixin into his arms.


    This sudden change made master Xiao''s action slow. He pointed to Su Huixin, whose face was white with pain, and asked, "is this the fox spirit?"


    "Don''t you come out?" after all, Xiao zetao was trained since childhood, and his body bones were stronger than Su Huixin. Besides, Su Huixin''s clothes were thin, and a red mark had appeared on his back, which made Xiao zetao feel distressed.


    Su Huixin''s body trembled slightly. "It''s a matter of two people. How can I let you be punished here alone."


    Although the pain on her back was burning, Su Huixin had experienced a lot and could stand the torture. She forcibly stood up with Xiao zetao on her shoulder and looked at old Xiao. "Hello, Grandpa Xiao, I''m Su Huixin. I''m not the fox spirit you said."


    "What are you doing here? This is our Xiao family''s place. Who asked you to come here?" old Xiao looked up and down at Su Huixin. It''s a pity that she''s not dressed properly now. Besides, her face is haggard and her body is down, so it''s not easy to be liked.


    Xiao zetao stood up and blocked Su Huixin behind him. "I can accept your punishment, but I have to express my attitude. I''m the little Lord, Su Huixin wants to be with me, I don''t want to be the little Lord, Su Huixin also wants to be with me. This matter doesn''t have to be discussed."


    "Smelly boy, the wings are hard, aren''t they?" the crutch pulled over again. For fear of hurting Su Huixin, Xiao zetao stretched out his hand and received it in the palm of his hand.


    "It seems." Uncle Xiao suddenly smiled softly, "our Xiao really doesn''t love beautiful people. He doesn''t even want to be the young master for the sake of the girl behind him. Why do you insist?"


    The scene fell into a cold silence, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Su Huixin was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she gently grabbed Xiao zetao''s clothes and asked softly, "can you let me talk to Grandpa Xiao?"


    Xiao zetao frowned and looked sideways at Su Huixin. She saw that there were something in her eyes that he couldn''t see clearly. However, since Xiao zetao and Su Huixin had been ups and downs for several times, she was really not the girl who would hide behind him and tremble.


    Xiao zetao slightly loosened the old man''s crutch. He chose to respect Su Huixin''s opinion.


    Su Huixin stumbled to the front, because the pain in her back made her unable to stand straight, but her brain was hurt all of a sudden.


    She looked at the fourth uncle Xiao.


    "Uncle Xiao, since you are the steward of the Xiao family in charge of family rules and regulations, I would like to ask, I am not the Xiao family, is Zhu ye now?"


    Uncle Xiao was surprised. Su Huixin said the first thing to herself. The little girl had been watching in the car just now. I didn''t expect to find out what uncle Xiao did in the chaotic relationship network of the Xiao family so soon.


    "Yes, yes, Zhu Ye is not our Xiao family yet." fourth uncle Xiao replied rigorously.


    "Then since Zhu ye can stand here, I should also be able to stand here." Su Huixin greeted master Xiao and said very seriously.


    Zhu Ye didn''t expect that the girl with a weak face would start to attack herself, and she sneered, "I''m very different from you. I''m now the daughter-in-law recognized by the Xiao family. What about you? You''re a hook. A fox that attracts men. What is it that compares with me?"


    Su Huixin turned pale and thought carefully about her words. "Now it''s not the traditional society in the past. The words of parents and matchmakers always have young people''s own ideas. Grandpa Xiao, why don''t you ask zetao''s own opinion when you''re sure of this kind of thing? Why are you so sure that I can''t do what Zhu ye can do?"


    Xiao''s mother, who was stopped far away, saw Su Huixin for the second time today. Just now Su Huixin rushed out of the car and stopped the crutch for his son without hesitation. In fact, this mother has softened her heart. If she doesn''t really love each other, which woman can do this?


    Su Huixin saw that old man Xiao seemed to have nothing to do with his words, and Zhu ye had the advantage to hold him, and his expression was proud.


    "If it''s just the relationship between twins, I believe it can''t be done by scientific means." Su Huixin continued, "I believe that if it''s a fair opportunity, I won''t lose anywhere to Zhu Ye. Please give me a chance."


    "Forget it." a female voice suddenly intervened. Su Huixin turned to look at the source of the voice. Xiao''s mother came through several people and sincerely looked at old Xiao, "Dad, since zetao is so disobedient today and makes you unhappy, my family zetao simply gave up the identity of the young master. Please choose another successor of the Xiao family."

 Chapter 699

    Xiao''s mother''s sudden decision stunned everyone. Even Xiao''s father didn''t expect his wife to say such words. He couldn''t help shouting, "Chan Juan, what are you doing?"


    Xiao''s mother faintly looked back at Xiao''s father and motioned him not to worry. She had her own opinion.


    She turned directly from the old man, glanced at Su Huixin quite severely, and then said coldly, "Xiao zetao, I ask you, do you really want to give up your original position for this woman? Give up the great prospect you could have?"


    Su Huixin can feel that Xiao''s mother is really angry, but she can only force herself not to admit defeat under such pressure. She didn''t want to go to this step, especially didn''t want Xiao zetao to give up those things for herself.


    She has tried hard to fight with Zhu ye, but it depends on whether the Xiao family gives her this opportunity. At present, Xiao''s mother has made the most decisive move - if you want Su Huixin, you should give up your right in the Xiao family.


    Su Huixin clearly knows that I''m afraid this is the most dangerous time, but she has retired.


    Xiao zetao held Su Huixin''s hand tightly. As soon as she was about to speak, Xiao''s mother said first, "you should think about it for a few minutes. Your mother won''t force you."


    Xiao''s mother looked at old man Xiao, "Dad, let me talk to you."


    From the moment when Xiao''s mother robbed the white, she seemed to have taken the initiative in the audience. No one knew what she was up to and what her purpose was.


    Master Xiao always trusted her, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xiao''s mother is also using her own practical actions to tell Zhu ye or Su Huixin that it will not be so easy to be a woman of the Xiao family without great ingenuity and action.


    She gathered master Xiao and Xiao zetao''s father together. Uncle Xiao, sitting in a wheelchair, looked gloomily at the situation of the two groups on the scene.


    Zhu Ye was left idle. Her face was green and red. She wanted to go up and quarrel with Xiao zetao. Because the gas field of the Xiao family was too prosperous, she dared not move.


    Su Huixin and Xiao zetao seem to be whispering something. They have a little argument.


    And Xiao''s mother... When Uncle Xiao saw Xiao''s mother, his eyes slipped a trace of pain. Finally, he drowned in the haze in his eyes and turned into a clear cough on his lips. The two young people behind him obediently pushed him aside and no longer occupied the dominant position in the field.


    Father Xiao whispered, "what do you mean, let zetao give up?"


    Master Xiao stamped his crutch and sighed loudly, "Xiao Chan, you know that my favorite is zetao. Although he does sometimes do things immature, among the young people of this generation, he has the best qualification and can hold the field. I absolutely don''t want him to give up his identity as an heir unless he has to."


    So Su Huixin''s guess at the beginning was indeed correct. Uncle Xiao may not necessarily hope that Xiao zetao will inherit the position of little Lord, but the old man''s heart is most partial to Xiao zetao, otherwise he won''t give opportunities twice at a time.


    Xiao''s mother smiled and reached out for the old man, "old man, you see, our boy has always been used to rebellion, but since he must like this woman now, forcibly breaking up is not the way. Old man, do you remember your second uncle?"


    In a word, master Xiao fell into a long silence and finally sighed, "you continue."


    "You see, I mean, it''s tempting to kill two birds with one stone through this matter." Xiao''s mother lowered her voice and told her husband and father-in-law what she thought.


    Xiao''s mother doesn''t mind the position of the heir. As Xiao''s family, she is used to fighting for these things, so she also values them.


    But his son was so insistent that he simply let him suffer. Let him realize that when he lost the backing behind the Xiao family, he was actually an ordinary person, even worse than those who had worked hard in the society for a long time.


    In the eyes of Xiao''s mother, Su Huixin and Zhu Ye value nothing more than the gold clothes on Xiao zetao. Without this gorgeous appearance, will the two women still obey Xiao zetao as before?


    This decision is not only a test for Su Huixin and Zhu ye, but also a test for Xiao zetao.


    Xiao zetao is frustrated outside. He always wants to go home to find support. At that time, as long as he admits his mistake in a proper way, the matter will be over.


    As for Su Huixin and Zhu ye, they also have to go through training. After all, they all want to be the young lady of the Xiao family. Not everyone can be competent.


    So when Xiao''s mother shouted this sentence, she actually had her own intention.


    When Xiao''s mother finished her idea, the two Xiao men looked a little slower. To be honest, this idea is indeed very appropriate. It all depends on the abilities of these young people.


    After pondering for a moment, master Xiao nodded, "just do as Xiao Chan said."


    With the help of two people, old man Xiao walked towards Xiao zetao and others. The old man''s face was still very ugly. To be honest, there was no way now. The anger of being disobedient by Xiao zetao still didn''t subside. He said ruthlessly, "I ask you, think it over for yourself. Are you really willing to accept this punishment for this woman?"


    Xiao zetao looked at Zhu ye, whose body was trembling, and finally said calmly, "yes."


    "All right." Mr. Xiao sighed, "take all your houses and cars in city a and freeze your account."


    "Wait, Grandpa." Xiao zetao frowned. "I bought it with money from the company. Does it have anything to do with the Xiao family?"


    As soon as his words were spoken, Xiao zetao saw the very angry expression on his grandfather''s face. He shook his head speechless, "OK, close it."


    The old man turned and walked towards the car. On the way, he turned back and scolded Xiao zetao, "inverse sun, this is the punishment you must find this woman."


    Zhu ye also wanted to leave with the Xiao family. When she passed Xiao zetao and Su Huixin, she paused and said with a cold expression, "Xiao zetao, wait!"


    She quickly ran a few steps to catch up with the crowd. Xiao zetao''s car was directly started and drove away by the people sent by the Xiao family. The whole outside of the Xiao family''s old house became silent because of the crowd leaving in an instant.


    Su Huixin gathered Xiao zetao''s coat and coughed out softly. The pain behind her was still so fierce, but it was finally over. She leaned slightly depressed against Xiao zetao''s arms and smiled helplessly. "Your grandfather is cruel enough. He doesn''t even leave you the car."


    How can she and Xiao zetao leave here and return to the city.


    Xiao zetao shook his head and asked Su Huixin to sit on the big stone next to him. He reached into his pocket and took out his mobile phone. "I''ll just find someone to pick it up."


    Su Huixin nodded and leaned against Xiao zetao''s shoulder. She didn''t expect such an outcome this time.


    Xiao zetao didn''t give up himself, but was voluntarily given up by the Xiao family.


    Among them, her reasons occupy the whole.


    Although she felt a little guilty, it was Xiao zetao''s own decision. He was willing to be with her, so she didn''t care about anything,


    Xiao zetao talked with him on the phone for a long time. Suddenly he threw his mobile phone to the ground and frowned. "They stopped my company''s shares. Now the curtain is up, and the media dare not pick it up."


    The Xiao family''s action force is swift and violent. In other words, the operator behind the Xiao family has begun to cooperate with the Xiao family''s action to rectify Xiao zetao. Mr. Xiao wants to freeze Xiao zetao''s account, stop his career, and even take away his house and car, so that he can feel that he has nothing.


    Su Huixin quickly picked up Xiao zetao''s mobile phone. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call Qin Mo and ask Yueyue to find a way to pick it up. There''s me."


    Fortunately, these people are not too heartless. At least they didn''t break the phone contact, so Su Huixin found Qin Mo''s mobile phone number in Xiao zetao''s phone and broadcast it to Qin mo.


    When an Yue and Qin Mo came to pick them up, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. Su Huixin lay in Xiao zetao''s arms and fell asleep. Looking haggard, an Yue was dying of heartache.


    She and Xiao zetao helped Su Huixin to the car. Xiao zetao leaned back in the back seat a little tired, "Qin Mo, borrow your house tonight."


    Qin Mo said, "Oh," it seems that my family is really busy recently. "


    Anyue glanced at Qin Mo complaining, told him not to talk nonsense now, turned to Su Huixin and asked softly, "has your business been solved?"


    "It''s settled." Xiao zetao smiled faintly, but the price he paid was very huge.


    Su Huixin moved her body and heard the roar of the car. Then she slowly opened her eyes. At the moment she saw Anyue, she breathed a little relieved. She looked up at Xiao zetao, "am I worth it?"


    It''s worth it. Is it worth it.


    Xiao zetao held her hand in the palm of his hand, "what''s not worth it? I think it''s good, just good."


    Xiao zetao''s words reassured Su Huixin a little, but she still asked, "should Wenqiao always let us go?"


    "I''m not sure. Wen and Xiao have been competing for so many years. It''s possible to catch up with me when I''m down. However... They should be busy about who should be the successor in a short time, and they probably don''t care about" beating the drowning dog with a stick. "Xiao zetao took Su Huixin''s body into his arms, "You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t think about it first."


    The mother said yes. Ann Yue sighed comfortingly when she saw that Xiao zetao and Su Huixin had finally cleared the clouds and saw the moonlight. Anyway, the relationship was moving in a clear direction, but Su Huixin was suffering. She was physically and mentally tired for this relationship. Fortunately, she had received this autumn fruit.


    Xiao zetao finally realized his feelings for Su Huixin in the loss. He was even willing to give up all for her, and didn''t waste Su Huixin''s efforts.

 Chapter 700

    Anyue accompanied Su Huixin into the bathroom to take a bath and helped her with medicine. Qin Mo and Xiao zetao are out talking about dinner at night. Anyue directly gives them a takeout list and asks them to order their favorite dishes. As long as they don''t bother to cook by themselves, it''s all right.


    Su Huixin is covered in ashes and has injuries on her back and hands. It''s really not good to wash herself.


    An Yue took a towel and wiped it for Su Huixin little by little. She also sighed: "Miss, you really..."


    be dogged by bad luck.


    But Anyue didn''t mean to say it. She always felt that it was a little bad. After she paused, she avoided the injury on the back of Su Huixin''s hand and helped her clean the ash and soil next to her.


    Su Huixin frowned and sighed gently. She understood what an Yue meant. Before the rest time of this month passed, she was frozen all night and hungry all day. Finally, her body was full of wounds. The broken place was scratched by stones when sliding down the earth slope. She smashed it on the back of her hand. There was a crutch behind her to help Xiao zetao block it. In short, she is really a little miserable now.


    Suhuixin looked up at Anyue and said softly, "he has nothing now."


    Ann Yue paused. On the way back, she had heard Xiao zetao say something. To her slight surprise, Xiao zetao didn''t show too depressed. She just wanted to send the pot there to raise it.


    Anyue asked Su Huixin to turn around and scrub her back. She accidentally met the red seal. Su Huixin took a breath.


    Anyue hurriedly said "sorry" and helped to deal with the wound carefully. Originally, Anyue meant to let Xiao zetao do it, but considering that big men with thick hands and feet may not be able to do it well, she frowned and asked: "What are you going to do after that? I heard that Xiao zetao is now almost banned and his acting career is broken. If he doesn''t even have a way to make money, you can''t raise him?"


    Su Huixin gathered her eyebrows in pain. "It doesn''t matter. My family also has a house. Recently, the popularity of magazines is also growing steadily. It doesn''t matter to raise more than one person."


    "Do you think he can really stand it?" Anyue stopped and asked, "I think he has a strong self-esteem."


    Su Huixin said in a slightly startled whisper, "in fact, I think their family is a little too much this time... Even the way he likes music is cut off."


    "Not to force him to give up?" An Yue opened her hair and flushed Su Huixin. "In this regard, you must balance well. After saving, Xiao zetao felt tired and wanted to go back."


    "HMM. I know." Su Huixin nodded. She also knew the meaning of what an Yue said. Xiao zetao now chose to fight with his family and give up his superior life because of his feelings with her. But unexpectedly, even his favorite career was forced to give up. This sacrifice was too great.


    At the age of 15, Xiao zetao betrayed his family for music. Now he can''t even maintain his favorite job for Su Huixin. How long can such feelings last? Is it a novelty or a long time ago.


    Will he suddenly wake up to the original abandonment after feeling boring, too impulsive.


    After thinking about it, Su Huixin took the towel in an Yue''s hand and wiped her hair. "I think I don''t know Xiao zetao as well as I imagined."


    Lack of understanding is on the one hand, insufficient trust is actually the main reason.


    When Xiao zetao first contacted her, he also maintained contact with Zhu ye, which is an unforgettable pain for Su Huixin. Even today, Xiao zetao gave up everything and chose to be with himself, Su Huixin still feels that this is a dream.


    How could Xiao zetao suddenly feel that the significance of his existence is more than all, even more important than his career and family.


    Su Huixin has no confidence in herself. Of course, she is still in a trance about this matter.


    In fact, Anyue also felt a little incredible, but she couldn''t talk too much about this kind of thing, so she could only shake her head slightly, "it''s okay. Since you''ve all come to this step, what else can''t be said openly. Before, you were in a bad spirit and couldn''t say more with him. Have a good chat after dinner in the evening."


    Su Huixin thought and finally nodded.


    Su Huixin and an Yue went out of the bathroom. Pizza, drinks and snacks had been delivered. Su Huixin was pressed to sit next to Xiao zetao. She always felt that the current world was not very real.


    Anyue was actually a little hungry, so she grabbed a chicken wing, took a bite, sprayed incense into her throat, narrowed her eyes to meet her time, "eat well."


    Xiao zetao took Su Huixin a pizza. "Hungry? Eat more."


    Su Huixin''s face turned red. She quickly took it to her hand. The wound on her hand has been scarred. It can be seen that the Xiao family''s medicine is really good.


    An Yue raised his head and asked Xiao zetao, "by the way, your house is gone. What are you going to do?"


    Xiao zetao looked at Su Huixin. "Live in your house?"


    Su Huixin nodded a little flustered, "well, I''ll take you to meet your father."


    Anyue wrinkled her nose. "What about the pot?"


    "Just now I called and asked the third man to help pick it up. I''ll take it back to him for a while." after all, Su Huixin''s family is not that big. Originally, an old man had been a little crowded in the past, and then put a German black back. I''m afraid it''s really a little troublesome.


    Seeing that Xiao zetao basically didn''t move his chopsticks, an Yue guessed whether there was something in his heart. She glanced at Qin mo. Qin Mo didn''t speak. He was eating regularly.


    After dinner, Anyue asked Su Huixin to go into the room to have a rest. After she had disposed of the garbage, she hurried to Qin Mo''s side and asked him in a low voice, "Hey, do you think Xiao zetao''s action is a little too fast?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Mo holds his photo album in narcissism, raises his head and scrapes An Yue''s nose. "Isn''t it normal for a man to be swift and resolute?"


    "No..." Anyue pondered, "I can''t put it down before, but it''s too fast."


    "Do you understand the plan?" Qin Mo asked.


    Anyue shook her head blankly. If she could understand, she would not be a straight hearted Anyue.


    Qin Mo is quite patient with Anyue. Seeing that she is always worried about Su Huixin, he explains a few words.


    Since there were Wenqiao and the invisible Xiao family in the past, and then there were those heavy things at home, he clearly didn''t like Zhu Ye enough. He simply took this opportunity to get out of his shell and make plans.


    I''m afraid Xiao''s mother could understand her son''s meaning at that time, so she changed her mind so quickly and advised the old man and Xiao''s father to compromise. Otherwise, according to Xiao''s mother''s meaning, how could she really give up the position of heir? It''s too risky.


    If Xiao zetao has nothing, Zhu ye will not take care of him as before. Zhu Ye cares about the position of the young Lord''s wife, not Xiao zetao. Therefore, when Xiao zetao leaves that position, Zhu ye will find a way to pester the old man. At least she will find the next successor to flatter, not bother Xiao zetao.


    When he leaves his position, the long line of the fish he wants to catch will naturally follow.


    Who is the one who really covets the position of home owner will slowly surface.


    If Xiao zetao is always in his original place, I''m afraid he can''t see anything clearly, and he will be secretly plotted. Now he is so happy and relaxed that he can cooperate with his mother in both directions. The key thing is to find out the person who is unfavorable to the Xiao family.


    In fact, the internal struggle of the Xiao family is nothing. Xiao''s mother has been used to it for so many years.


    But whether Xiao zetao or Xiao''s mother, the only thing she can''t stand is that for this position, she will join hands with the Xiao family''s rival Wen family. I''m afraid there are many private transactions that will cause heavy losses to the Xiao family, and Wen Qiao will agree to help.


    Therefore, Xiao zetao staged a bitter meat trick in the square, took the opportunity to get away from the place of right and wrong, and let the really ambitious people gradually hide in front of the old man and his parents. This is his real purpose.


    Anyue was stunned and smiled bitterly, "so... He really didn''t really love the eldest lady and gave up all this..."


    Qin Mo thought for a while before answering an Yue, "I can''t say this, but since he ran away from Zhu ye and was with Su Huixin, how can he like this behavior in essence?"


    Anyue thought for a while, too. If she didn''t like Su Huixin, Xiao zetao wouldn''t be so worried yesterday. However, things were much more complicated than Anyue thought. Even Su Huixin was unconsciously involved in the internal struggle of the Xiao family. I hope Xiao zetao can protect Su Huixin this time and don''t let her hurt herself again.


    About what Qin Mo told her, Anyue decided not to talk to Su Huixin first. In Su Huixin, love is still pure after all. If these things are mixed, I''m afraid it will deteriorate.


    It''s rare that Su Huixin can get the emotional status she wants. She''d better not let the reality become cruel.


    Since Xiao zetao likes Su Huixin, there are still infinite possibilities between them, and she doesn''t have to fight for another length.


    "Ah..." Su Huixin cried out in pain, because the stinging pain of the Potion on her back made her bite her lips.


    Xiao zetao silently smeared medicine on her back, and the color of her eyes became deeper and deeper. Such a girl would rush on him regardless of anything and resist the stick for him. How stupid is it.


    "You said you were so weak. Why did you do that?"


    Su Huixin was stunned and immediately made a sound with a sweet giggle. "I rushed out without thinking at that time. I think since it''s a matter of two people, I don''t want you to be punished alone."

 Chapter 701

    Hearing her slightly shy laughter, Xiao zetao couldn''t help thinking of the faint smile on the girl''s face when they first met. Shy, it made people want to kiss Fangze or flirt.


    Xiao zetao suddenly lowered his head and pecked at Su Huixin''s lips. "I don''t have anything now. Are you still willing to follow me?"


    Su Huixin was stunned, blushed slightly and answered softly, "in fact, as long as you agree to your parents'' requirements and break up with me, you will have everything..."


    Su Huixin propped up her body and suddenly stretched out her hand to hold Xiao zetao''s neck. Her eyes looked at him. "I still have some savings on me. Will it be uncomfortable to live in my house? Otherwise, we''ll go out and rent a house first. I told my father that it should be nothing. My father is very tolerant of me now. He knows our relationship and should be acceptable."


    Xiao zetao didn''t answer immediately. He suddenly felt that he felt really good like now.


    Su Huixin then said what she thought in her heart, "I''m not able to buy a car now. Maybe we can''t consider buying a car until the profits of the photo album arrive. I discussed with Yueyue. Qin Mo doesn''t go out at ordinary times and can borrow his car for the time being. As for others, shall we take it slow for the time being?"


    Su Huixin is so eager to solve some basic life problems, considering that Xiao zetao is used to the superior life, which makes him too hard, which is unlikely, so she just wants Xiao zetao to live more comfortable, so she won''t feel too guilty.


    "I''m also a man. I have hands and feet. You don''t need to consider these." Xiao zetao said faintly. Even if he doesn''t have anything now, there won''t be no contacts in this circle. Even if he borrows money from Yang Luo privately, Yang Luo can''t ignore him. After all, Xiao zetao is the one who brings a lot of benefits to Yang Luo. Now Yang Luo is estimated to be oppressed.


    It''s hard for Yang Luo to be an agent.


    Su Huixin suddenly smiled and nestled in Xiao zetao''s arms. "I think it''s like a dream now. If only it could be like this all the time."


    For her, happiness came so fast that she couldn''t get back. It was precisely because she always felt that even if she quit, she would keep Xiao zetao''s position at home, but she never expected that Xiao zetao would give up everything and choose to be with her. This made her cherish the moment and want to make up for what Xiao zetao lost.


    "Why is it like a dream?" Xiao zetao asked strangely.


    "I never, never thought that you would do such a thing for me." Su Huixin shyly lowered her eyes. Her white porcelain like face still had the scars of yesterday''s fall, but it also gradually dyed a light red.


    Xiao zetao suddenly entrusted Su Huixin up, so that she could look parallel to herself, "silly girl, I''m sorry..."


    Su Huixin blinked a little strangely, "what are you doing when you tell me you''re sorry?"


    Xiao zetao paused. "There were too many things I was sorry for you before."


    Su Huixin thought of her unborn child. Although it would still be sad to think of it, she smiled. "Didn''t you say you still want to have children with me? We can have children again in the future. It''s all a thing of the past. From today on, I forget all the previous things and won''t remember at all."


    Xiao zetao hugged Su Huixin. "If you''re tired, rest early."


    "Not tired. Not tired at all." Su Huixin opened her eyes coyly. For the first time in such a long time, she leaned squarely on Xiao zetao''s shoulder. She just wanted to enjoy the feeling of love more.


    Su Huixin lay down again and suddenly raised her eyes and asked, "by the way, is uncle Xiao the one who united with Wenqiao?"


    "No." Xiao zetao replied decisively, "fourth uncle looks fierce, but his heart is very kind. At the beginning of a fire in the old house, fourth uncle saved our family and he was disabled. So my father and mother, including me, respect him very much."


    "But he is so against you today." Su Huixin asked with a little hesitation.


    "The fourth uncle is upright in his life and does business. He never favors anyone because of who he likes. So the family entrusted him with the position of supervisor and trusted him to do well. The fourth uncle has been very fair for so many years. He hates iron but doesn''t betray me behind his back. To be honest, if the fourth uncle wanted the position of successor, it would be a fire in those years He doesn''t need to save us at all. Let''s bury us in the sea of fire. There won''t be so much trouble today. "


    Su Huixin listened to Xiao zetao talking about the past. Suddenly, her eyelids jumped slightly and she almost died in the sea of fire? Why did the Xiao family have such a terrible past?


    Since Xiao zetao is certainly not the fourth uncle, Su Huixin is confused.


    So who will be the man who joined up with winjo


    "Are the two young people behind the fourth uncle the children of the fourth uncle?" Su Huixin had a new question. The two people seemed to have a good relationship with Xiao zetao. There was a man winking in the distance. It seems that Xiao zetao''s parents should be called by one of them.


    "Xiao Huai." the young man who is always careless is also the object of Xiao zetao''s asking for directions. He is always gloating. He has the deepest feelings with Xiao zetao in the Xiao family. The pot is also taken care of by him. "The fourth uncle has never been married. Xiao Huai and Xiao Jin are the children of his second uncle."


    "Ah?" the water of the Xiao family was too deep. Su Huixin was confused for a moment. "Where''s the second uncle..."


    "The second uncle died. He died in the fire." Xiao zetao probably thought of the second uncle who was kind to him when he was a child. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s all in the past decades. The second uncle and the second aunt left two children at that time. The second aunt and the second uncle couldn''t save them. The fourth uncle directly adopted Xiao Huai and Xiao Jin as his adopted son."


    "It seems that the fourth uncle is really a good man." Su Huixin leaned on Xiao zetao''s shoulder and whispered.


    "HMM. people like fourth uncle are very rare." Xiao zetao tightened his hand, "so you should get along well with fourth uncle when you have a chance in the future."


    Su Huixin smiled shyly again.


    She felt that it was really good now, which she had always expected. Although she had paid a lot, the peace at present, even if it was short, was safe.


    She knows that after tomorrow, there are a lot of things to deal with. She should explain clearly Xiao zetao''s affairs emotionally and consider how to live with Xiao zetao. The career magazine is at a critical moment. Xu Hang is no longer in the unit. She can''t let Anyue bear so many things alone.


    But in any case, she must first enjoy the quiet time in this time and every moment of tenderness with her beloved.


    Today, Xiao zetao and Su Huixin came to borrow again, but this time an Yue was not hypocritical. After taking a bath, she went directly into the master bedroom, closed the door, turned her head and saw Qin Mo turning over her mobile phone.


    She climbed into bed, wiped her hair with a dry towel, sat cross legged and said, "what can I see on my cell phone?"


    "Play with smart phones," Qin Mo replied casually.


    Anyue saw that Qin Mo was obviously turning over her text messages. She didn''t feel cold and hummed, "obviously turning over my text messages."


    "The brokerage has been transferred to you recently. Let''s see how your reply is." Qin Mo yawned. "You won''t take me another messy job."


    "No." An Yue said with a smile, "I wanted to take the psychologist''s film before, but considering the complexity of the lines, I haven''t signed a contract. As for others, I''ll contact the advertising endorsement first. This kind of work is simple and expensive."


    Compared with making movies and TV, advertising is the work with the lowest cost, the shortest time and the fastest money. Moreover, she has more contacts with famous style advertising recently. Anyue is also happy to take some of their recent plans to see what is more suitable for receiving the list.


    "I think there are two good jobs, one is an advertisement for running shoes, and the other is a camera." An Yue came up to Qin Mo and introduced it. He pushed it to his text message page and opened the details sent by the other party to Qin mo. "the running shoes have a lot of money. There are a lot of cameras. I think they are relatively high-end."


    "Well, you finally know my preferences." Qin Mo sighed after glancing at them.


    Anyue wrinkled her nose and laughed at Qin Mo for so long that she didn''t know he belonged to the lazy family. Her favorite is the current working mode, but Anyue also hopes to help Qin Mo receive better films, at least rush to the awards of the year.


    She felt a little cold outside. She opened the quilt and sat in. She leaned over Qin Mo''s shoulder and said seriously, "through what happened today, I decided to do two things."


    "What are you going to do again?" Qin murslightly sighed a little strangely, obviously he was very used to an Yue''s sudden whim.


    "The first is to buy a real estate and turn your huge property into fixed assets, so as to facilitate the appreciation in the future." last time, Anyue took Qin Mo''s card to get money to buy vegetables for the first time. As a result, Xiaoxingan was not frightened. The money in the card was more than she had never seen in her life, so she quickly collected the card after taking 200 yuan. She was worried all the way, For fear of being seen hiding a lot of money.


    "Oh... I''m free." Qin Mo always has no opinion on such things.


    An Yue said in a small voice, "if you can buy an existing house, you can lend it to the eldest lady and Xiao zetao first..."


    "Your selfish intention is for this?" Qin Mo stretched out his hand and grabbed Anyue''s small waist. The pain made her shiver and began to beg for mercy.


    "It''s not good to raise a white face with my money." Qin Mo teased and let go, but he didn''t object. It''s always good to put the money there. It''s good to do some investment projects.


    "The second thing, the second thing, is all your fault. I almost forgot." Anyue rubbed her waist and said positively, "after that, I want to help you take out some funds to do charity projects. After all, you are a star and should maintain a good image."


    Anyue didn''t say his selfishness. Not every star has to do this charity, but Qin Mo was born in poverty. Now he has money to do these things. He should try his best to help others. Second, he should do more charity, which should accumulate virtue.

 Chapter 702

    Qin Mo nodded, "very good. You can arrange all these."


    "Hum, I''m wise." Anyue grabbed her mobile phone and sat there playing for a while. Suddenly, she turned her head and asked, "have you forgotten anything lately?"


    Qin Mo frowned and thought carefully, "there should be nothing in recent days."


    Anyue hesitated and asked, "really didn''t forget?"


    "Why? I didn''t remember anything important." Qin moliao looked at an Yue strangely.


    Anyue was a little annoyed for a moment. Sure enough, Qin Mo had no idea about such private things. However, she is not good, and Qin Mo is really angry. After all, they are not real lovers in life. It''s a little strange for her to ask too much.


    However, Anyue is not really stingy. Although Qin Mo forgot, it doesn''t mean that she must wronged herself for two days a day, and then compete with Qin Mo, which is meaningless.


    Anyue whispered, "tomorrow is my birthday."


    Qin Merton said, "it seems that you told me."


    "Hmm!" Anyue nodded, put down her cell phone, climbed to Qin Mo and said seriously, "can you give me a day off tomorrow? I''ll go out for a walk."


    "You don''t want to spend time with me?" Qin Mo showed an inexplicable look.


    Anyue bit her lip and said vaguely, "I didn''t tell you before, and you didn''t show anything. I thought you weren''t interested. Anyway, I went out to have a big meal before, and I just lived as before."


    Although she asked Qin Mo for gifts, Qin Mo didn''t seem to remember that Anyue had decided to go to Qin Mo''s card to get money and buy gifts for herself.


    Qin Mo frowned. "I didn''t remember you and you weren''t unhappy?"


    "But you have a bad memory. I''m too careful to be angry with you for this kind of thing." Anyue glanced at Qin Mo inexplicably.


    "EH." Qin Mo was puzzled this time. "Aren''t you a girl? Girls don''t always care about such things. You don''t get angry with me. You can''t even be charming."


    Anyue''s face flushed slightly, "is it good to be coquettish?"


    Qin Mo nodded slowly, "you never try. How do I know whether it works or not?"


    Anyue reviewed the coquettish state of the girls in the TV series. She came forward like a hungry wolf and a tiger, hugged Qin Mo''s neck, frowned and thought, and then pouted and said angrily: "brother Qin Mo, people want gifts and want you to spend my birthday with me..."


    With that, Anyue stood up with sweat all over her body. She rubbed her arm desperately, "Emma, it''s disgusting."


    Ann Yue rubbed her arm and looked back at Qin mo. seeing that he had been lowering his head and not talking, she thought something was wrong. She stretched out her hand and pushed it. She saw Qin Mo laughing and falling on the bed.


    "Hey, is it so funny? You forced me to act like a spoiled girl. I really can''t stand it!" Ann Yue saw Qin Mo laughing at herself and tried her best to hide her embarrassment. She didn''t have the experience of acting like a spoiled girl with others from childhood. As a result, she really made a fool of herself.


    After Qin Mo finished laughing, he reached out and rubbed her head. "All right, all right, don''t tangle, I know you won''t be coquettish."


    Anyue leaned on his back depressed, so sure enough, men like that charming routine. Even Qin Mo likes girls who love to be coquettish?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Nothing. I''m going to sleep." Anyue muttered. As soon as she turned to sleep, she heard Qin Mo ask, "so anxious to sleep?"


    "What are you going to do if you don''t sleep?" An Yue looks at Qin Mo nervously. Every time Qin Mo says such words, it definitely means unknown and has bad intention.


    Qin Mo said, "Oh," talk about your heart and chat. Isn''t it good? "


    Anyue looks at Qin Mo blankly. He rarely wants to talk to himself. Today, he has changed his temper. He wants to be spoiled and chat again. The key is that he hasn''t promised to give her a holiday.


    In fact, Anyue really doesn''t mean to make trouble with Qin Mo about his birthday. After all, Qin Mo has a bad memory. He may not remember it if he wants him to pay special attention. Moreover, as a small inventory of gossip, Anyue has done a lot to remember Qin Mo''s birthday in previous years, but his birthday may not be his real birthday. After all, his identity is false, So Qin Mo may not have this awareness.


    She just mentioned it casually today. She didn''t really want to compete with Qin mo.


    Anyue suddenly leaned over and whispered, "do you think the eldest lady and Xiao zetao will hunt fire tonight?"


    Qin Mo was intrigued by her words. He actually listened to her for a moment without saying a word. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. There is an occasional voice of dialogue in that room, which is really not what Anyue imagined.


    Anyue scratched her face and smiled a little embarrassed. Sure enough, she thought too much. She thought that Su Huixin and Xiao zetao had experienced hardships. It was easy to let go of their past grievances and lie together today. There had to be something close. As a result, there was no. There was really a warm heart to heart chat. It was so disappointing.


    Qin Mo coughed, but happily raised his lips, "are you looking for a sweet firewood in your heart now?"


    "No!" Anyue flatly denied, subconsciously slipped aside and lay down, "I won''t discuss this topic with you, hate, hate."


    Anyue secretly peeks at Qin Mo from a distance. This man is really good-looking. He is very satisfied every time he looks at it, and it is more comfortable to look at many eyes. He is known as a beautiful man with 360 degrees in the entertainment circle, but he really enjoys it.


    She can still remember what Qin Mo said to herself, "I''m very expensive, but I''m worth a thousand dollars at a spring night. You take advantage of sleeping". Suddenly, she covered her quilt and smiled happily. In this way, she made a lot of money.


    Now in November, the new year is coming in a few months. Speaking of this, she wants to take Qin Mo back this year. She doesn''t know what her parents will think.


    But anyway, she is reluctant to let Qin Mo spend the new year here alone. It''s too unkind.


    Anyue originally wanted to talk to Qin Mo about it. As soon as her eyes turned, she saw that he was holding his head and playing with the remote control. The quilt was covered on his chest, revealing his bare shoulders. She was a little unable to respond.


    There are already dry firewood. The fire seems to be a little fierce.


    Anyue covered her heart and always felt that the inside of her body began to become different.


    In fact, she is not so keen on this kind of thing. The main reason is that Qin Mo is very lazy every time and asks her to take the initiative. Anyue is still a traditional girl. She is extremely shy every time, but she has to do what Qin Mo says. After all, the uncle''s physical strength is a problem, and she has to consider his physical condition.


    Not keen, of course, will not ask for too much.


    Qin Mo''s body always comes first to Anyue, and everything else leans aside.


    Qin Mo wants it. Of course, it''s good for her to cooperate. When Qin Mo doesn''t want it, she''s also happy to be free.


    But today was different. She suddenly felt a fire burning in her body. She suddenly flushed, covered her face with a quilt, and kicked her legs unaccustomed.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Mo took his eyes back from the TV and said that Anyue was struggling there.


    Anyue hesitated and replied from under the quilt, "no, I feel a little air leakage."


    Speaking of it, the first time of course it hurt to death, and the later times it didn''t feel much comfortable. Later, it seemed that it would be natural to experience the infinite taste in it. The things between men and women are really wonderful for Anyue. She can''t figure out why there are so many feelings in the body when men and women are combined. It seems that they are not themselves, but it is clear that they are still themselves. The control of spirit can''t be controlled by themselves. They rely on men most of the time.


    Anyue really feels that this has opened the door to a new world for herself. No wonder many TV movies always take this kind of thing as an emotional catalyst.


    As a result, she didn''t think, but something went wrong. The fire burned more vigorously, making her whole body start to go wrong.


    Qin Mo paused again. "What are you doing turning around?"


    Anyue took a deep breath and held it in her chest. What should she do now that she is in urgent need of a dry firewood?


    Her throat was dumb and she answered through the quilt, "I''m thinking about a very deep problem. You absolutely don''t understand."


    Qin Mo saw that she always refused to get out of the quilt, came forward and opened it, "you''re careful you can''t breathe."


    "I''m a little out of breath." Ann Yue covered her nose and took frequent deep breaths. This appearance amused Qin Mo and bounced on her forehead. "How do you feel so restless."


    An Yuexin said that today is definitely a day that breaks through all the boundaries in the past and is suddenly very restless. Qin Mo is really right.


    She looks at Qin Mo with both eyes. She can''t help it? Or tell Qin Mo that he needs something?


    Qin Mo saw her eager eyes and smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    Anyue pulled the quilt over her nose again, just showed a pair of eyes and whispered, "I, I... Want to..."


    "Hmm?" Qin Mo clearly heard it, but he had to pretend not to hear it.


    Anyue blinked. She even curled up her toes nervously. She simply loosened the quilt and said, "I need to burn your dry firewood now. I can''t beg Gan firewood to hunt the fire!"


    Qin Mo listened. He calmly leaned against the head of the bed and seriously replied, "there are people in the next room. Are you sure?"


    Anyue kicked her legs and rolled around, "ah..."


    Qin Mo was so happy that he slipped his head down and said, "it''s impossible to insist on such a thing. You have to take the initiative."

 Chapter 703

    Anyue was embarrassed and tangled when she heard Qin Mo say such words. On the one hand, she really felt the needs in her body, but on the other hand, she was particularly embarrassed to do that kind of thing.


    She herself is not a great beauty. Being coquettish has become a problem. Taking the initiative to hook and lead is simply asking for hardship.


    Anyue clenched her teeth and replied, "I don''t know. I''d better sleep."


    "That''s right." Qin Mo simply presses his legs directly onto her belly. This direct physical contact makes Ann Yue not awake immediately. Her brain pushes her down. Finally, her hands stop on Qin Mo''s legs, and her eyes don''t know where to put them.


    Qin Mo ignored her, apparently to prepare for sleep.


    Anyue hurriedly climbed over, gently shook his upper body, and whispered, "then, I''ll try..."


    Anyue knelt down on the bed, raised her hand and took off her coat. She felt a little embarrassed to cover her chest. Under Qin Murray''s visiting eyes, she put it down again.


    Anyue stepped on Qin Mo''s body. This posture was not a day or two. She was quite used to it.


    She lowered her head and stared at Qin Mo''s face with a little hesitation for a long time. On her exquisite face, there were a pair of black and white eyes, the bridge of Gao Fei''s nose and often smiling lips, like a face made by heaven, which made him win the reputation of a 360 degree beautiful man in the entertainment industry. If it weren''t for the many secrets shared between them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have developed such a relationship today.


    If Qin Mo didn''t have that past, I''m afraid he wouldn''t rely on Anyue so much. He might not even look at her more.


    Thank God for giving her the opportunity to take good care of him. No matter what happens in the future, at least today, at this moment, she is really in love with each other. That''s good.


    Anyue stared at me in a daze. She didn''t know why she suddenly blurted out, "Qin Mo, have you ever liked me?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes slipped a doubt. He raised his lips slightly, "why do you like it?"


    Anyue asked, "well, when can you like me a little?"


    Qin moliao frowned a little distressed and finally sighed deeply.


    Anyue also knows that asking Qin Mo is a bit difficult. People like him may also feel that they can''t give people a long time, so they always keep silent in this regard. Even that time, they asked Zhang Jinzhou to ask instead of asking himself.


    Anyue bit Qin Mo on the shoulder angrily, "say I won''t be coquettish, so what if you just coax."


    "Boo boo, are you happy?" Qin Mo''s hand covered Anyue''s hair, and his voice sounded softer than usual.


    Anyue shook her head desperately. She didn''t want to hear Qin Mo tell lies. She just thought that he was easy to refuse to reveal some feelings with herself, which often made her suffer a little. To be honest, with Qin Mo''s acting skills, even if he tells a lie, she may not feel it, or even forget to distinguish the true from the false because he is happy.


    "I didn''t ask if I knew..." she suddenly didn''t know why, but she asked without much thought in her mind.


    Qin Mo put his hand on her waist. "Is that done?"


    Anyue hurried back to her mind, "do it, of course."


    She pulled out a reluctant smile and comforted herself. "Then you don''t like me. Did I take advantage of it? Because I like you."


    She said these words so casually that Qin Mo''s eyes were slightly restrained.


    Anyue bowed her head, Baji kissed Qin Mo''s lips and showed a complacent expression on her face, "you see, other women must be jealous."


    With that, she kissed her carefully and gently. At the moment Qin Mo responded, she softened her body and felt the sentimental feeling at that moment.


    In fact, Qin Mo should like her, right? He just didn''t want to say it. If he said it, the relationship would be different.


    Now Anyue and Qin Mo are lovers and more dependent than lovers. They are lovers but not lovers at all. Of course, they are not as simple as artists and assistants.


    Qin Mo doesn''t want to make this clear, probably because his non marriage doctrine is causing trouble.


    When she is with him, she is really just together.


    Take care of each other and comfort each other. If he doesn''t feel or like her, all these behaviors will be too abnormal.


    But who knows... Anyue can''t guess Qin Mo''s mind. Unlike herself, she always talks about everything and can''t hide a secret.


    The biggest secret of her life is the affair with Qin mo. the rest is basically clear at a glance.


    An Yueqin was a little confused, but gradually extinguished his desire.


    After she loosened her lips, she gasped slightly, "don''t do it, I suddenly don''t want to..."


    Anyue turns over and lies back on the bed. Just about to say "good night", she is suddenly dragged back under Qin Mo''s body. Qin Mo reaches out and touches it, lowers his voice and says, "unexpectedly, I say I don''t want to? My dry firewood has been lit and needs to be turned off."


    Ann Yue blushed and stared at him with a thick neck. Who made him unwilling to even coax, which greatly reduced her interest.


    Qin Mo bit her ear and smiled softly, "you, in the final analysis, are still a little girl."


    She is a girl... Even if she can''t be coquettish, doesn''t like to be angry, and doesn''t want to be capricious, but she can''t be free from vulgarity after all. I hope the person she loves says she likes it. Is that so complicated?


    Anyue tilted her head. Because of her agitation in the early stage, she didn''t dry up at all. She frowned and felt that he was gradually forced


    "Ah!" Anyue took a breath, and with the rhythmic movement, her comfortable pores suddenly opened.


    She desperately grabbed the sheet under her body, stared at Qin Mo''s face with apricot eyes, and suddenly covered her mouth. She almost forgot that Su Huixin and Xiao zetao were still next door.


    "Hmm..." Anyue gave out bursts of comfortable light and sound. Her body was as smooth as jade, and her long black hair shook with it. The emptiness was still spreading boundlessly.


    The beautiful sound between the fingers is really not tired of listening to it a hundred times. Qin Mo suddenly lowers his body, hugs Anyue''s upper body and presses her tightly into his arms. Do xingchu, the mouth is also satisfied, murmuring: "baby, you''re great."


    Anyue suddenly raised her head. Her voice was like hanging in the air. It took a long time to breathe out.


    Qin Mo hugged her. Maybe he hasn''t changed his position today, so he''s tired and hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Anyue could feel a lot of sweat on Qin Mo''s head. She was quite relieved to hold her backhand on his shoulder and whispered, "your body seems hotter than usual."


    "Well, so I like this kind of sports."


    Anyue patted him on the shoulder, "OK. You''re not light. Let go of me. I''ll wash it and go to bed."


    She doesn''t have any problem with Qin Mo getting her body every time. Unlike other women, she has the worry that she may get pregnant.


    Qin Mo didn''t let go. He fell his head on her shoulder a little tired. "It''s quite comfortable. Hold it again."


    Anyue is very helpless, but she is used to giving and asking. This kind of heartfelt love can''t stop her from being good to Qin mo.


    She moved her body to make herself more comfortable. Then she glanced at the clock on the wall, "ah... It''s already twelve o''clock."


    She is another year older.


    And with Qin Mo''s company.


    Although Qin Mo didn''t say he wanted to accompany her, it was very fresh for Anyue to get to twelve o''clock.


    Anyue just closed her eyes and was ready to sleep. Qin Mo suddenly whispered in her ear, "happy birthday, baby."


    Anyue suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Qin Mo with an incredible face.


    In the past, he only said this shameful title when he was in love. Unexpectedly, he said it at this time, which made Anyue''s heart skip a beat.


    Her face gradually turned red. Although Qin Mo didn''t say she liked it, even if she felt so happy, she was about to cry.


    Anyue blinked desperately, feeling that she was too spineless. Qin Mo just said what a normal person should say, but she was moved to death.


    The main problem is probably flattered.


    Qin Mo yawned. He was also a little sleepy. He stretched out his hand and opened the drawer beside the bed. "The gift is in here. Turn it over yourself. I''ll sleep first."


    Anyue was stunned. Seeing that Qin Mo had turned over and gone to bed, she had to struggle to lie down at the head of the bed and turn in the drawer for a long time.


    She never expected Qin Mo to prepare gifts for herself, and she prepared them in advance.


    Anyue''s hand suddenly stopped, and her mind remembered what she and Qin Mo begged at that time. That time was her unconscious act of pettish, probably because she was ill, so it was rare to be capricious.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo actually bought back a set of colors. Each tube of lip gloss was marked with different color numbers, which made Anyue''s eyes dizzy. She was filled with happiness. It felt so fast that she had no power to fight back.


    Anyue immediately sat up excitedly, pushed Qin Mo and asked, "when did you go out to buy it? I don''t know at all."


    "Oh, please ask the makeup artist when shooting the photo. Do you think I know this?" Qin Mo didn''t even look back, but said casually.


    It''s really awkward. I remember her birthday and bought her a gift. I had to wait until after 12 o''clock to tell her. Now it seems that I didn''t do such a thing on purpose, so I turned my head and ignored her.


    Anyue pushes Qin Mo down again. He''s breathing steadily over there. He should be asleep.


    She simply put her hand on the back of Qin Mo''s hand and whispered, "thank you. I''m so happy."


    Anyue felt Qin Mo''s hand tight. She should have heard it. She just lay down and put her hand around Qin Mo''s body. She no longer needed Qin Mo to say what she liked. She could feel that she had her own figure in her heart.

 Chapter 704

    Anyue got up at seven o''clock in the morning. She had to make breakfast first. After all, there were four people at home, one of whom couldn''t take care of herself, a superstar young master and a girl in poor health.


    On the whole, her rarely sick constitution is an extraordinary existence.


    Of course, Anyue is in a very good mood. Qin Mo''s performance yesterday made her feel that this year''s birthday is more beautiful than having new clothes for the new year when she was a child.


    She was happily cooking porridge when she heard the sound of the bathroom door. With a curious probe, she saw Su Huixin standing outside the door bleary eyed.


    Su Huixin saw an Yue cooking, rubbed her eyes and stepped in. "Yue Yue, I''ll go back with Xiao zetao today."


    "Are you going to your house?" Anyue turned the fire down and asked.


    Su Huixin hesitated, shook her head and said, "I thought about it last night. It''s not good. He lives in my house and may not get along well with his father."


    Su Huixin doesn''t mind that Xiao zetao has nothing now, but Su Ming, Su Huixin''s father, may not mind. Besides, Xiao zetao made such a big news event with her before and didn''t even keep her children. Su Ming must have complained about Xiao zetao, so he can''t meet in that way for the time being.


    "I''m going out to rent a house, preferably a ready-made and well decorated house. My savings should be enough to rent for the next year. In this year, I can plan a lot of things."


    Xiao zetao was closed down and killed for no reason. Maybe the media are waiting for him to explain this. I don''t know how far the Xiao family has blocked Xiao zetao''s back road. In short, Xiao zetao is really in trouble now.


    Anyue turned to look at Su Huixin. "In fact, you can live here. Our sisters can still meet if they have nothing to do."


    "That''s so funny." Su Huixin suddenly blushed. "It''s like sharing a rent. In fact, it''s quite inconvenient."


    When Su Huixin spoke, a pair of eyes glanced at an Yue, which meant that time was self-evident.


    Anyue''s face turned red. Sure enough, last night she and Qin mo were heard. She hurriedly touched her nose, went to the stove to see the porridge as if she hadn''t heard it, and said vaguely, "let me go with you."


    Turn off the fire and put breakfast on the table. They went into the room and shouted to the men. Anyue suddenly felt like she had returned to the courtyard life when she was a child. There were a lot of people living in the family, sitting together for dinner, chatting and playing.


    Now there are many tall buildings, which have blocked a lot of this hot feeling. An Yuexin said that his parents are careless enough. He hasn''t had a phone call yet.


    The process of looking at the house is also a little funny. Xiao zetao said that he still had some things to deal with with with the company, so he went out to meet Yang Luo first and handed over the house to Su Huixin. She thought he could do whatever he wanted.


    An Yue accompanied Su Huixin directly to Xiao zetao''s original villa.


    Speaking of it, Anyue has always liked the house in the villa area very much. In the downtown area, the house is transparent and large, and the quality of the residents inside is high. When Su Huixin shouted where she had the money to rent back the house in this place, Anyue rushed in with her.


    Su Huixin followed Anyue blankly and turned inside for a long time. Finally, she squatted outside Xiao zetao''s house for a long time. The pot should have been taken away. The house was empty, the furniture inside was still there, and the door was of course tightly locked.


    Suhuixin''s eyes showed a sad look. She thought Anyue brought herself here to let her remember this place.


    As a result, Anyue looked around for a long time. Finally, she saw a sign hanging about to be sold. She immediately straightened up, happily pointed to the words on it and said, "this is for sale!"


    Su Huixin stared at the villa and swallowed nervously, "Yueyue, I don''t have money to buy a house... Don''t think about this..."


    "Hey, you didn''t buy it, I bought it." Anyue decisively took out her mobile phone and began to call the owner. For the first time in her life, she experienced the feeling of being a local tyrant, and Anyue really enjoyed it.


    Su Huixin''s eyes were so wide. She didn''t expect Anyue to be so rich. After Anyue communicated with the owner, it meant that she would arrive in five minutes.


    Anyue really came to help Qin Mo look at the house. Qin Mo has a lot of savings, but he has not invested in fixed assets.


    Anyue feels that prices are rising and money is depreciating, so she must learn to manage money. It''s better to make good use of the money in the card, so that your real assets should be parallel to the soaring prices.


    Anyue acted very quickly. She looked at the house, called Xiaolian and asked him to pick up Qin Mo to see the house. Finally, it took only one day to finalize the contract with the owner.


    Anyue has long liked the house in this villa area, and the house in the downtown area is still appreciating. It will never lose money if you buy it. Besides, Xiao zetao''s own house is nearby. Maybe the Xiao family can live nearby after the ban is lifted in the future, which is also very good.


    When she left, Su Huixin felt she was still dreaming.


    The main reason why an Yue helped Qin Mo buy a house was to have fixed assets, but she actually gave Su Huixin the key to the villa.


    Su Huixin hurriedly refused, "how can you do that? You still live in that small house."


    Anyue giggled, "it''s all right. Qin Mo really has no pursuit of the house, and he likes to nest in a small house and has no sense of security."


    Su Huixin still refused to accept it. Even if she had a good relationship with Anyue, it was too unbearable.


    "Otherwise, if you move here, Xiao zetao and I can rent that small house." Su Huixin refused and finally thought of a compromise.


    Anyue puts the key into Su Huixin''s hand, "OK. Don''t say so much. Ask Qin Mo, is he willing to move here?"


    "Oh, No." Qin Mo said four words faintly, as if the house was not his.


    Anyue scratched her head and said, "I''m not a lover. I discussed with Qin mo before buying a house. Waiting for value-added is better than putting money in the bank card. Anyway, it''s empty. It''s really not good. You can pay him rent every month."


    Su Huixin hesitated for a long time and took it. She suddenly felt very moved. Having a friend like an Yue is like saving a lifetime of happiness. She always helps her as much as possible when necessary.


    Seeing that Su Huixin had received the key, an Yue was a little happy to climb on Qin Mo''s arm. "It''s my treat tonight. Let''s have a good meal."


    "I''ll treat you to your birthday." Qin Mo answered casually and suddenly thought of something. "Forget it, the money is with you, please."


    "I have money." Anyue wrinkled her nose and put away Qin Mo''s card. There are still a lot left after buying the house, but she didn''t have the idea of taking it for herself.


    Su Huixin "ah" said, "your birthday? I didn''t prepare a gift."


    "It''s all right, just be there." An Yue smiled and grabbed Su Huixin''s hand. "After finding a place, call boss Xiao and let him come."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao zetao sat in the conference room of the opening media, opposite Yang Luo, the agent who had brought Xiao zetao for several years.


    Yang Luo covered his forehead and felt a splitting headache. "You know my heart disease is about to scare out when I am given such an order today, okay?"


    "I''m sorry." Xiao zetao took out a pack of cigarettes, threw them on the table and motioned Yang Luo to take one.


    After Yang Luo took it over, he sighed and looked at Xiao zetao, "that woman is so worth it?"


    "It doesn''t have much to do with her." Xiao zetao said, "it''s because our Xiao family is too chaotic. I''d rather get out than fish in troubled waters. Otherwise, how can I catch that big fish."


    "But it''s too much for your family to do so?" Yang Luo still loves Xiao zetao''s career. It''s said to seal. Kill. Kill. There''s no buffer at all. Now all Xiao zetao''s work is suspended, and all losses are borne by the Xiao family. As for the media, even reports are not allowed, It''s like preparing to let Xiao zetao, a superstar, suddenly evaporate from the world.


    Xiao zetao shook his head helplessly. "Don''t be cruel. Do you think those old foxes will believe it?"


    "Yes, that''s true." Yang Luo frowned tightly, but at present, it is a devastating blow to Xiao zetao''s career. "I heard that your account has been frozen and your house has been confiscated. Can you eat with that woman? Her magazine should have just started."


    "I still need women to eat?" Xiao zetao looked at Yang Luo strangely. "Even if I don''t become a singer, I''ll write a song. Do you think you''ll buy it?"


    This made Yang Luo''s eyes suddenly open and beat his legs, "yes. I was still thinking about what you should do. Even if you don''t do the front of the screen, the behind the scenes work is still very good. How many companies will rush for your music."


    "So you don''t need to worry about me." Xiao zetao raised his eyebrows and closed his eyes a little tired.


    "Are you going to be with this girl in the future?" Yang Luo asked suspiciously. This is also a problem that has plagued Yang Luo for a long time. Su Huixin has not seen this girl. She is not unique, let alone has spiritual resonance with Xiao zetao, but Xiao zetao doesn''t like Zhu Ye. Even Yang Luo knows very well, which makes him always puzzled.


    Xiao zetao smiled. "This thing is two-way. First of all, she won''t dislike my current state."


    "You......" Yang Luo doesn''t know what to say. "Even his feelings are so capricious that people don''t know what to say. But you should pay attention this time and don''t make a child, otherwise you''ll be in real trouble in the future."

 Chapter 705

    Xiao zetao slightly frowned a little unexpectedly. He knew that Yang Luo said paying attention to children''s problems was also for his good, so he just nodded, "I know."


    Just then, Su Huixin''s phone came. She said she would celebrate an Yue''s birthday in the evening and asked him if he wanted to go there.


    Xiao zetao asked them to get together first. After all, he still has a lot to communicate with Yang Luo. He has to properly deal with some future work problems. He can''t be sorry for Yang Luo who dug him out of the mountain.


    To Xiao zetao''s surprise, Su Huixin asked him to go directly to the previous villa when he went back in the evening. Su Huixin was inconvenient to elaborate. She hung up the phone vaguely. As a result, Xiao zetao always had doubts. On the contrary, she didn''t eat the meal with Yang Luo.


    At about nine o''clock, Xiao zetao left with Yang Luo and went to the villa area mentioned by Su Huixin.


    After he became an artist in the opening media, he sold three CDs, and the third one sold successfully. The first pot of gold he made bought the house here.


    Xiao zetao is a man who will not treat himself badly, especially in living. In fact, he has great requirements. After all, he was rich and rich when he was young. He never suffered too much in life, so he chose to spend a lot of money to buy this real estate directly.


    Xiao zetao thought this place was earned by himself at first, so it should not be taken in. But the old man was so strong and overbearing. Xiao zetao didn''t want to embarrass him. Just accept it.


    But Xiao zetao wondered why Su Huixin called him back here. Almost subconsciously, he walked towards his house.


    The fallen leaves from the big trees outside have been cleared by the sanitation in the community. The trees are bare. In the past, the sound of pots and pans jumping can be heard from a distance from the yard. Now there is no sound at all.


    The pot has been brought back by Xiao Huai. To be honest, Xiao zetao still wants his German black back.


    He just stood still and was ready to call Su Huixin. He was lowering his head and fiddling with his mobile phone. Suddenly, he heard a noise from the villa. He looked up and saw Zhu ye and another person coming out of the villa.


    Zhu Ye held something in his hand and said, "help me carry this box first."


    Xiao zetao looked at her suspiciously and saw that Zhu Ye suddenly stopped. The people behind her almost immediately hid behind the door.


    Zhu Ye didn''t expect to meet Xiao zetao here. As soon as his face changed slightly, he immediately sneered, "Oh, I can''t imagine that Xiao zetao, who doesn''t love Jiangshan and beautiful people, still ran back here. Do you want to be nostalgic?"


    Xiao zetao took a step forward. The oppressive height made Zhu Ye step back involuntarily, but the door behind her closed at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect you to hook up with our partner of the Xiao family so soon. Sure enough, you are a woman''s heart submarine needle. Do you want to be the young master''s wife of the Xiao family?" Xiao zetao returned the same words to Zhu Ye.


    Zhu Ye''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t give in at all. She looked up and looked at Xiao zetao. "Xiao zetao, you owe me! The old man chose me to be the young master''s wife, but you have to get together with the woman named Su Huixin. You betrayed me. Don''t blame me for betraying you today. I don''t owe you at all!"


    Xiao zetao didn''t look at her. He looked behind the door and sneered, "as a Xiao family, I like to do such sneaky things. To be honest, I can give way at any time if I want to be the young master, but what I dislike most is your style. Hiding behind the back makes sense? You think the old man will choose you as the young master?"


    There was no response behind the door, and Zhu Ye''s face turned a little white. She really didn''t expect to meet Xiao zetao here, and it was such an embarrassing time.


    Obviously, the one around her didn''t want Xiao zetao to see her for the time being, but Xiao zetao didn''t move at all and didn''t intend to leave the scene at all. If she was so confrontational, wouldn''t anyone be able to leave?


    Zhu Ye replied, "I just don''t want to see you. I don''t think you''re worthy of being the Xiao family at all. You shouldn''t worry about whether he will be selected by the old man. Anyway, the old man also depends on my eyes. The old man will choose whoever I like."


    "Ah, you are so prominent in the Xiao family now." Xiao zetao replied in surprise.


    Zhu yejiao smiled. The answer was self-evident. Who made her coax the old man to be happy, and the old man didn''t listen to her.


    Xiao zetao took another step forward, but Zhu ye had no place to retreat this time. Behind her was the door. As soon as the door opened, the people behind her would show their mountains and dew, so she couldn''t retreat.


    Xiao zetao whispered in her ear, "you remember one thing. Your surname is Zhu, not Xiao. Don''t really think of yourself as an onion. You may be disappointed in the future."


    His words were also said to the people behind the door, and Zhu Ye''s face suddenly turned red because of these words. It was too humiliating to her self-esteem, or what Xiao zetao said now.


    "You''re amazing. You just abandoned everything for a woman. Now you have no career and no money. Do you think Su Huixin will really follow you?" Zhu ye took a step forward and forced himself to look at Xiao zetao, "I tell you, when you don''t have anything, there will be no true love. Do you think people in the world are fools and can suffer with you? Ha ha, dream, I''m waiting to see you go back to Xiao''s house, and then there will be no more scenes. At that time, you beg me, I can''t go back to you."


    "Zetao... Who are you talking to?" the timid female voice sounded behind them. Xiao zetao subconsciously turned his head and saw Su Huixin standing behind with a curious face.


    Suddenly, seeing Xiao zetao and Zhu ye, Su Huixin immediately recalled the scene of being scolded by Zhu ye in almost the same position here. She hesitated for a moment and said nervously, "you... You..."


    She almost thought she was going to repeat the situation of the day. She foolishly said "you" for a long time, but she couldn''t follow up.


    Xiao zetao turned and walked to Su Huixin. He held her hand and asked in a low voice, "how did you make an appointment here?"


    "Oh, Yueyue." Su Huixin took out the key from her bag. She wanted to say that Yueyue and Qin Mo bought it, but when she saw Zhu ye, she didn''t want to admit defeat. She puffed her face and said, "our new home is over there."


    She put the key in Xiao zetao''s hand and pointed to the villa on the left front.


    Xiao zetao looked up strangely. The house had been listed and sold for some time. Because the owner went abroad, the original real estate in China had to be cleared, but the lot was too expensive and no one started to buy it. Xiao zetao tried to buy it. Later, he forgot it because he was too busy.


    Where did Su Huixin get so much money to buy the house.


    However, Xiao zetao and Su Huixin basically have the same mentality. Even if there is any doubt, it is something after closing the door. It is absolutely impossible to show it in front of Zhu Ye.


    Xiao zetao glanced lightly at the intricate look on Zhu Ye''s face, stretched out his hand, took Su Huixin in his arms, bowed his head and said, "go home."


    Su Huixin looked up at Xiao zetao and smiled. The dream was really beautiful. Xiao zetao ignored Zhu ye and wanted to go home with her. This feeling made her walk as if she were in the clouds.


    Xiao zetao stopped talking to Zhu ye and shouted directly inside the door, "you can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. Brother, don''t violate the tradition of our Xiao family for so many years. Don''t do secret things."


    Su Huixin looked at Xiao zetao strangely. She didn''t know who he was talking to.


    Xiao zetao went straight to the new villa with Su Huixin, regardless of Zhu Ye''s irritable mood behind him.


    Su Huixin followed Xiao zetao into the door. The interior decoration of the villa was different from that of Xiao zetao. The owner of the house was obviously more artistic. Xiao zetao looked at it and said a little unexpectedly: "the house is well decorated. Lin Yuan should have a look."


    Su Huixin almost forgot Lin Yuan. She remembered that Xiao zetao still had shares in Maolin gallery. It seemed that he was not poor.


    Xiao zetao walked very fast. She hurried after him. She saw him go directly to the second floor, stand by the window and slowly open the curtains.


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, Su Huixin also looked curious and was held down by Xiao zetao.


    At the end of her eyes, Zhu ye and another man hurried along, leaving only a figure at the corner of the street. Su Huixin almost immediately covered her mouth, "is that man... Yes..."


    "I don''t know." Xiao zetao immediately answered and casually put down the curtain. "I can only say that since I didn''t become the successor of the young Lord, the position of the successor is not so idle, and many people should covet it. It''s not clear whether this is a plot against you, but it''s very wise to hook Zhu ye first."-


    Su Huixin was secretly shocked. She never thought that there were many tricks in a family to compete for the position of heir.


    In order to force Xiao zetao away, they all calculated her in, but in order to make the old man fall in love, even Zhu Ye was involved.


    "Fortunately, I''ve left." Su Huixin said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that the inside of the Xiao family would be so terrible."


    Xiao zetao turned and looked back at the big room. He stretched out his hand to turn on the light. "You haven''t told me what''s going on in this house."


    "Oh, Yueyue bought it for Qin Mo, and then said let''s stay for the time being." Su Huixin looked embarrassed. "In fact, I said no, but they thought it was empty when they bought it, so they might as well lend it to us first..."


    "You found such a generous girlfriend." Xiao zetao played with the key in his hand and showed a meaningful expression.


    "Yes." Su Huixin sat next to Xiao zetao and looked at him slightly. "I thank her very much. She is the noble person I hit. Without her, I don''t even know you. So now think about it. Fate is really wonderful."

 Chapter 706

    After listening, Xiao zetao rubbed Su Huixin''s head gently, turned his head and looked at the bed, "is the bed product new?"


    "Well," Su Huixin replied with a smile, "because Yueyue is too forthright, he negotiated with the owner and directly signed a contract to win the house. The owner took the afternoon to replace everything with a new set, which is a complimentary project."


    Xiao zetao lay down directly. Although it was different from his room, he was more comfortable than living in Qin Mo''s house. Last night, he was worried that Su Huixin would touch the wound when she turned back and forth, so he didn''t close his eyes all night. Now that he had a ready-made big bed, he simply prepared to rest.


    Su Huixin lay down after learning his movements, but she didn''t dare to lie on her back directly. She had to lean sideways into Xiao zetao''s arms.


    Xiao zetao closed his eyes and rested. Su Huixin looked at the ceiling in a daze. Suddenly, the corner of his lips bent slightly. "From tomorrow on, I will work hard and make money."


    "What?"


    "We can buy our own house early. Although Yueyue is a good friend, I always feel that we live in a villa and let them live in such a small house. It''s really not reassuring."


    Although Su Huixin didn''t explain why Anyue and Qin Mo returned to that place in the end, but gave such a good place to Xiao zetao and Su Huixin, Xiao zetao felt that he didn''t need to ask about this kind of thing. Su Huixin can accept it and must have a reason for her to accept it.


    He whispered, "how''s the magazine doing?"


    Su Huixin stretched out her hand and gently drew a circle on his chest. She whispered, "it''s very good. It''s really good."


    After the previous press conference, this east wind blew Qin Mo''s photo album everywhere. On the premise of a large increase in orders, it also promoted the fame of "7 and 8". Moreover, their revision can be said to be very successful. There is no concept of their main star fashion ambition in the whole industry. Moreover, now many stars also have their own brands and stores. They can''t eat by entertainment alone, so many have communicated with them about opening a special edition or advertising in magazines.


    This in-depth cooperation, on the one hand, is no longer a Facebook gossip, but a diversified industry that shows the positive energy of stars. On the other hand, it also gets rid of the bad habits of many magazines and likes paparazzi to track fictional and false news.


    Ys Entertainment Group suppressed "you 7 and 8" before, which made many people have doubts about this magazine. After all, ys entertainment group didn''t sound good about Su Huixin''s magazine to the effect that it disturbed the market order and created a vicious circle of reports on stars, which had a bad impact. At the same time, Qin Mo''s scandal was clearly the model of paparazzi stealing and shooting. Many people were right "7 and 8" is still biased.


    However, Qin Mo''s photo album went public together with the revised magazine, which directly cleared everyone''s impression of the magazine, and the reputation is also rising steadily.


    "That Shang Cheng is really good for you." Xiao zetao suddenly turned over, but he stretched out his hand to hold Su Huixin and didn''t let her back press onto the bed.


    Su Huixin blushed. "He and I are just working together."


    "If he didn''t like you, how could he work so hard to promote cooperation."


    "Then I also made it clear to him that I haven''t been in contact with him. What kind of strength do you have?"


    Xiao zetao scraped Su Huixin''s nose, "I just ask casually. What are you nervous about?"


    Su Huixin felt the pain of her nose being scratched. She covered her nose and hummed without talking. After a long time, she suddenly remembered the back of walking with Zhu Ye. She was almost going to forget it.


    She hurriedly turned around and looked at Xiao zetao nervously. "If you don''t become an heir, the most likely person will harm you? And who do Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan belong to?"


    Su Huixin only remembered Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan today. She was too confused in her mind a few days ago and never had the opportunity to communicate the details in this regard.


    Su Huixin has always been very concerned about the affairs of the Xiao zetao family. It''s not how much she wants to be the young lady of the Xiao family, but that she doesn''t want Xiao zetao to break up with her family, which will make her always carry a sense of moral guilt. As long as possible, she still hopes Xiao zetao can reunite with the Xiao family.


    "Xiao Jin and Xiao Huai are the second and the third, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Yi, the children of the third uncle, are the fourth and the fifth. But who is the young master depends not on the ranking, but on the strength. In terms of strength, Xiao Chen, the third uncle, should be the most powerful, but he is upright and not good at words; if he is intelligent, he should be the third. The third Xiao Huai is the Encyclopedia of the Xiao family. Basically, he doesn''t know anything "Yes."


    "Can the suspect be Xiao Huai and Xiao Chen?" Su Huixin looked up at Xiao zetao and made a conclusion.


    "Xiao Huai has the best relationship with me. Since he was a child, he has no fighting heart and concentrate on reading. Moreover, he was held out of the fire at that time, and his body has not been very good. Therefore, he abandoned martial arts from literature and always ignored the things in his family. How can he be interested in the position of the young master with his idle nature?"


    Su Huixin seems to have a little impression of Xiao Huai. She looks very good. Completely different from Xiao zetao, she has a scholar temperament. She wears a pair of gold wire framed glasses and is gentle. Like Qin Mo, she always has the strength of laziness.


    It may be that Xiao Huai''s sense of existence is too heavy. Instead, Su Huixin ignores Xiao Jin, who is always out of state.


    Xiao Huai and Xiao zetao really have a good relationship. On that day, they called Xiao''s father and mother to help him out, and helped him watch the pot. It should not be a suspect.


    "Then there''s only Xiao Chen..." Su Huixin muttered.


    Xiao zetao smiled, "this is not something you should worry about. But how do you know Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan?"


    "That day... They were the people who looked at me." Su Huixin explained honestly.


    Xiao zetao''s eyebrows suddenly locked up, which made Su Huixin look at him strangely for a long time.


    "They are disciples of the martial arts hall and are directly ordered by the third uncle."


    Su Huixin suddenly opened her eyes, "that..."


    "It''s all right." Xiao zetao smiled. "Don''t worry about them. If I jump out, they will fight themselves. It''s not something I care about."


    "Hmm..." Su Huixin looked at Xiao zetao suspiciously. Seeing that there was no superfluous look on his face, she was gradually relieved.


    forget it. These men''s world is really not something she can deal with. She just wants to think about how to live with Xiao zetao in these days.


    Xiao zetao has no cash on hand and doesn''t have to go out to work for the time being, so he stays in the villa every day. Su Huixin has to rush to work in the company. She has a lot more things. The magazine is in full swing, and the staff on hand is suddenly insufficient.


    In order to better promote the development of 7 and 8, Su Huixin had to recruit six more people and directly upgrade the original four person team to ten.


    Xiao zetao asked Su Huixin for some money to buy a set of audio equipment, but he meant to borrow it from Su Huixin and pay it back in the future. With this set of things, Xiao zetao often nestled in that small room and stayed at home.


    Su Huixin was afraid that he would not eat at noon. She also wanted to make a takeout call and ask him to send the food directly to the villa. At the end of work, Su Huixin rushed back quickly. She still wanted to see Xiao zetao early and dig him out of the small room so that he wouldn''t stay too long and hurt his body.


    Xiao zetao''s sudden disappearance in the singing world began to spread in the circle imperceptibly. Even Ji Zebei specially called to ask an Yue what was going on.


    But who''s to say that Xiao zetao broke with his family, causing the current dilemma?


    Moreover, Xiao zetao himself was quite happy. When he stuffed himself into the room to make music, he was even happier than when he was a singer.


    In fact, Su Huixin also knows that Xiao zetao always stood outside with a smelly expression. That''s because he really doesn''t like dealing with too many warm things. Now he seems to have returned to the origin of music and his favorite things. Therefore, Su Huixin can obviously feel that Xiao zetao doesn''t seem to be disturbed by those gossip.


    Anyue kept running to the company, but she was obviously more worried than Su Huixin. Although Su Huixin didn''t know why she was so worried about Qin Mo, she was about to catch up with Qin Mo''s mother.


    However, Su Huixin feels that the most incomprehensible thing is that he has known Qin Mo for so long and has not seen Qin Mo''s family. In his life, it seems that Ann Yue is the closest.


    Anyue asked for a leave today because she wanted to accompany Qin Mo out to shoot an advertisement for running shoes. This time, the shooting party is still a famous advertisement, and the cooperation is better, so Anyue is also at ease.


    To Anyue''s surprise, Gu Xi suddenly called her and said he wanted to talk about Qin Mo''s contract.


    Speaking of, the last time Su Huixin made news, Gu Xi also held a press conference, assumed all the responsibilities, took everything to his own head and said it was his own problem.


    Chi Jingyao, the president of the well-known brokerage, held a press conference the next day, saying that he violated the usual principles and the artists under his opponent shot, so he decided to leave the well-known brokerage.


    After that, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao didn''t show up for a long time. Unexpectedly, they called her today and wanted to talk about Qin Mo''s brokerage.


    Anyue helps Qin Mo calculate. It seems that Qin Mo''s brokerage in Jinhui media is about to expire, but it''s only three months. But with the deep relationship between Qin Mo and Zhang Jinzhou, shouldn''t Qin Mo leave Jinhui?


    Gu Xi said that Chi Jingyao came to her hometown to pick her up, and they are now working on a new brokerage company called Xingyue media. She wants to sign Qin Mo as the number one brother of the company.


    But Anyue can''t do such things. She just made an appointment with Gu Xi for dinner in the evening, and then decided to talk to Qin mo.

 Chapter 707

    When Qin Mo was resting at noon, an Yue came to him with three jumps and two jumps. He handed him the water cup and asked him to drink water. By the way, he wiped the sweat on his head.


    "Are you tired?"


    "It''s OK. Advertising is the easiest job." Qin Mo looked at the scenery in the distance, his eyes floating. He didn''t know where to go. Now he is outside, like an ordinary assistant and artist with Anyue, and there is no transcendent behavior.


    This makes an Yue feel a little relieved. It seems that Qin Mo can remember this thing and set an example. It won''t give others strange associations. At least it can make her do better outside.


    Anyue squatted next to Qin Mo and moved, "by the way, your contract will expire in three months."


    "Oh, yeah. I don''t remember." Qin Mo doesn''t worry about such things. Anyway, someone will come to the door when it expires. His state of mind is clear at a glance.


    Anyue carefully asked, "do you have any plans to leave Jinhui?"


    Qin muriao glanced at an Yue strangely. "Jinhui is naturally as good as Jinhui. If you leave, I''m afraid no one will raise me as a lazy ghost."


    Qin Mo''s words are indeed true. For example, Zhang Jinzhou is Qin Mo''s life-saving benefactor. Zhang Jinzhou knows Qin Mo''s current situation very well, and it is impossible to force Qin Mo to do this and that. Every year, he can ensure that he has a certain income and will not make the company''s original signing cost loss. Zhang Jinzhou will go with Qin mo.


    Anyue understands the freedom given by Jinhui company, so she always feels that Qin Mo can''t move to another company, but Gu Xi is really very fond of her. Chi Jingyao is afraid that Gu Xi will have a difficult start and need the support of a star.


    It''s not that Anyue doesn''t help. Qin Mo can only make his own decision.


    Anyue carefully tempted, "is it possible for you to join other companies?"


    "Look at your mood." Qin Mo glances at Anyue. He obviously knows the reason why Anyue will say these words to him. It must be someone who communicates with her about his contract.


    The Chinese New Year holiday is coming soon. Many companies have to reach some business standards before the end of the year. Someone will contact Anyue. He thinks it is normal, but Anyue is very surprised to be moved.


    Anyue''s personal relationship with Zhang Jinzhou is also very good, so Anyue will actually consider letting Qin Mo change the company, which is not a small thing.


    Qin Mo patted his legs. What he spoke for today was a running shoe advertisement. He wore very energetic clothes. After bowing his head and tying his shoelaces, he replied faintly: "this kind of thing can be said after the new year."


    Anyue hurriedly held his arm. "Do you remember Gu Xi?"


    "Gu Xi, who is it?" Qin Mo obviously forgot everything.


    Anyue had to repeat, "Gu Xi, the one who called you a ghost."


    Qin Mo suddenly said, "Oh... What''s wrong with her."


    An Yueyuan said Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao once, and then added, "I don''t mean you have to help them. Chi Jingyao is a well-known person after all. He must have his reason and ability to reorganize the company. So I made an appointment to have dinner tonight to talk about your contract. It''s all up to you to promise or not."


    Qin Mo nodded noncommittally and reached out to return the water cup to her. After being stunned for a moment, he leaned close to her and whispered, "do you know the secret of letting me change the company?"


    "I don''t know..." Anyue scratched her head.


    Qin Mo floats his lips, hooks his hook and asks her to stick to her ear. Anyue quickly leans over. Qin Mo whispers, "I''m a little interested in entering the world."


    Anyue was stunned.


    Speaking of this, Jinhui is afraid that it can''t do such a thing as entering the international market. Only Longteng brokerage is most likely to complete this thing in the whole industry.


    Longteng is the company that gives full play to international projects, and Jinhui always focuses on shooting movies and TV dramas, but why is Qin Mo interested in international... He doesn''t look like an ambitious person at all. If he wants to rise step by step, will he be able to touch this field 800 years ago?


    Suddenly, Anyue was stunned. Looking at Qin Mo''s back towards the shooting scene, she seemed to understand Qin Mo''s intention to enter the world.


    I''m afraid he still wants to find the culprit.


    It is estimated that there is no point in reporting this person and this matter, and as Qin Mo, I''m afraid I don''t want too many people to know in a short time.


    However, if you enter the world, you may be able to easily contact some deep fields, which have been calculated in Qin Mo''s mind for a long time?


    Although Anyue doesn''t quite understand these things, she knows the extent of the oppression and harm to Qin Mo in the past.


    Now she is afraid that Qin Mo will forget something. She will hold the camera beside him every day, take pictures of everyday things with the camera, and then write a diary before going to bed. When Qin Mo is happy, she will ask for a group photo. Even if she doesn''t look good, she can record it in her diary. The photos will be developed once a week, and then pasted in the corresponding position on the diary.


    Anyue did these things secretly. When she met Qin Mo this year, it was August. It has been five months now. It''s time for the new year in a few days.


    Anyue and Qin Mo have known each other for half a year, but they miss Qin Mo''s birthday.


    In fact, she knows that the birthday on her ID card is not Qin Mo''s real birthday, but she also wants to prepare a gift carefully and leave the memory of each day. No matter what Qin Mo does, write it all out. Even if he forgets it in the future, he should remember it when he sees it.


    Once there was a man who loved him almost obsessively.


    Anyue secretly puts these things in the study at work. Qin Mo goes there least, because he doesn''t like watching computers or reading books.


    She also put together the CDs from winjo.


    In fact, her own memory will not be forgotten. She remembers every day and night with Qin Mo, but Qin Mo will not remember, which makes her often feel sad because of those passing things.


    There is a saying called love over time.


    The reason why a person has deep feelings with another person is that he has spent a long time, spent a long time together, spent a long time together, and relied on each other. Many couples are like this, slowly infiltrating deep emotions.


    But Qin Mo won''t. He has forgotten some details between them one after another. Although the mood will be, he has completely forgotten the specific things.


    Anyue doesn''t want to embarrass him. Qin Mo doesn''t want to. At present, this is the only way she can keep Qin Mo''s memory. She can help Qin Mo record all this.


    We also discussed with Qin mo before. After the new year, find a well-known psychologist in China. If the effect is good, we will treat it often.


    Fortunately, Qin Mo is not too resistant to this kind of thing and nods his head.


    Things are at least developing in a promising direction. Anyue will have a lot of motivation to do anything.


    The dinner with Gu Xi was pretty good. The girl had been raised white and fat for a long time, and her lower abdomen had slightly bulged. It seems that the relationship between her and Chi Jingyao is progressing very smoothly.


    In fact, Qin Mo is not very interested in things that have not made any progress in a backwater. It can be said that Gu Xi himself makes him feel very interesting. In addition, Gu Xi comes to talk to him. This newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, which also makes Qin Mo quite interested.


    In fact, there will be a cooperation with Gu Xi next year. An Yue picked it up for him a few days ago. It''s a martial arts action film called "ask the end of the world", and Gu Xi is also the protagonist of this play.


    Qin Mo doesn''t really care about the stars and the moon or the dragon. He doesn''t even care about money. He just raised some sharp questions. For example, if Chi Jingyao left the well-known to create Xingyue, will Xingyue be excluded.


    Gu Xi is really a natural bull. He is completely against Qin Mo, and even puts the contract directly in front of Qin mo.


    To an Yue''s surprise, Gu Xi said two things, which finally moved Qin Mo''s heart.


    "In fact, if you are in Xingyue, you only need to concentrate on one or two large-scale productions every year, and other similar variety shows can be completely unnecessary. There is no need to participate."


    good job! An Yuexin said that this is the idea of Qin Mo''s "lazy ghost supreme", which is very useful to him.


    "You have won so many awards in China. Try international development."


    BINGO£¡ Anyue is about to give Gu Xi a thumbs up. Whether the girl''s brain is good or not, she clearly has exactly what Qin Mo wants. Even what Qin Mo told her privately before, he wants to develop along the international route.


    Finally, Qin Mo said faintly, "I agree with you. Let Chi Jingyao talk to me about the next thing. You can have a rest."


    What about the signing fee?


    Although Anyue said she liked Gu Xi very much, Qin Mo''s signing money was cut ten times, which made her blood dripping in her heart... What a lot of money.


    When Qin Mo and Jin Hui signed the contract, they paid 30 million yuan. Gu Xi, because Xingyue media has just started, can only afford 3 million yuan.


    Qin Mo doesn''t care about money. He cares about the two things Gu Xi said. First, the fewer things, the better. Second, he can develop along the international route.


    Anyue is very clear, but as Qin Mo''s accountant, she still hurts.


    On that day, Chi Jingyao came to pick up Gu Xi. Qin Mo and Chi Jingyao made a new appointment for a day to talk in detail.


    Chi Jingyao is a man that Anyue admires. At least he is a more responsible man who can afford to put down. Although he doesn''t say anything, his actual action is so clear. He and Gu Xi are equally admirable.


    Ten days before the new year, Anyue received a call from her mother early in the morning. The one who covered his face over there scolded, "you dead girl, I don''t call you. Don''t you know to call home?"

 Chapter 708

    As soon as Anyue heard her mother''s high voice, she shivered for a while. She went to the corner of the room and whispered, "Mom, keep your voice down. It''s too loud. Can you hear your voice thirty miles away?"


    "Fuck off."


    Anyue shrinks her neck again and completely admits defeat to her mother, "OK, OK, I admit defeat. What''s up, mom?"


    "It''s almost the new year. When are you going to come back? Usually you don''t ask for leave in advance, otherwise you can''t buy a ticket, can you?"


    Anyue smiled. Who made her become a local tyrant recently? She can directly buy air tickets to go back for the new year, so she forgot to explain to her mother at all. She was very decisive and said, "I have been promoted this year! The dividend of the company at the end of the year is good, so I plan to go back by plane."


    "Fuck you, you little bastard. You''ve made a lot of money. Don''t you know how much to save for your parents? Don''t your parents have to take care of themselves with the water poured out by those who marry in the future?"


    Anyue listened to her mother scolding her with a bitter smile. It seemed that she was really like her mother in this regard. She was quick tempered and irritable, but she was actually a knife mouth and tofu heart.


    Anyue scratched her head and tried to interrupt her mother''s words, "Mom, take someone back to celebrate the new year this year."


    "What?!" sure enough, the voice over there seemed to break the sky again. "Are you making a boyfriend? You actually want to bring it back to your parents? But it''s wrong. Your boyfriend''s family allows him to celebrate the new year with the woman? Isn''t it appropriate?"


    "Ah, no..." An Yue said nervously, "you understand wrong."


    Anyue pondered how to explain this to her mother. But she had to describe it a little. She was the assistant of this person. He had no father or mother. He was an orphan. He was alone in city a every year for the new year. This year, Anyue felt a little impatient and wanted to take it home to let him experience the warmth of the family.


    As soon as she said this, Ann''s mother was very kind. She always agreed with Ann Yue to be more compassionate, help more people and be a kind girl.


    Ann''s mother immediately promised, "OK, bring him back. But what if others misunderstand him?"


    "Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. Those people didn''t say less about me in a year." Anyue said casually.


    "Oh, too. Don''t worry. There''s a mother. Look who dares to chew the root of their tongue."


    After hanging up with her mother, an Yue breathed a little relieved. At least her mother agreed to this matter. She really knew her mother''s nature too well. This person was too kind to listen to any pitiful things, as if she were a compassionate Buddha.


    Anyue put down the phone and stood up. He saw that Qin Mo had opened the bedroom door, stood outside with a tired face, and snorted, "are you going out today?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chi who sees the stars and the moon." Anyue looked up at the time, jumped up from the stool and ran to Qin Mo with special pleasure. "By the way, I just told my mother that you should go back with me this year''s new year, and my mother agreed."


    Qin mozheng got up a little angry, held his forehead and narrowed his eyes, "hmm? Why should I go with you? Will there be a lot of people?"


    "No way. There are only parents at home." Anyue said, "you haven''t said you can''t go before. I''ve agreed with my mother. And I don''t trust you to be here alone."


    Qin Mo went into the bathroom to wash his face. When he got to the door, he suddenly stopped. The lazy man who got up early still had a heavy nasal voice, "ah... If I don''t go, will you be angry?"


    Anyue immediately puffed her mouth. She knew that Qin Mo was uncomfortable again, and it was inexplicable.


    She just felt that she had to leave for some time and go back to accompany her parents. After at least half a month, she still couldn''t let Qin Mo be here alone.


    In the past, I didn''t have much feelings anyway. It''s OK to lose him for a day or two.


    Now the feeling is strong, how can she rest assured.


    Anyue walked to the door and whispered, "well, you should go back with me in order to reassure me."


    "Are you afraid I''ll starve to death here?" Qin Mo asked, and an Yue kicked.


    Qin Mo smiled and finally woke up a lot. He clapped his big palm on Anyue''s head, "Okay, okay, but don''t regret it at that time."


    "I have nothing to regret."


    "If your parents force me to marry, I won''t agree."


    "Who wants to marry you?" Anyue kicked again. "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for such a thing."


    "OK." Qin Mo gargles, goes to the living room, pushes open the window, then closes it immediately when it''s frozen, turns around and commands Anyue, "go get your clothes and get ready to go."


    Today is a date with Chi Jingyao at the company of Xingyue media. Since they lent Qin Mo''s car to Xiao zetao, they have to find Xiaolian to pick him up if they want to go out.


    After Xiao Lian arrived in Jinhui''s car, Anyue felt a little embarrassed, especially attached to Qin Mo''s ear and muttered, "you said, we''re talking about the contract of the new company today, but it''s not good to use Jinhui''s service."


    Qin Mo slightly picked his eyebrows and took the lead in getting on the car. "What''s the matter? I''m still within the scope of Jinhui''s contract. Why can''t I enjoy the treatment of the company?"


    Anyue thought about it, too. She got on the car with her head tilted and told Xiao Lian the address of Xingyue media.


    In fact, Qin Mo also told Anyue that he would agree to Gu Xi''s requirements. Most of the reason is not because of Gu Xi''s two points, but because of Chi Jingyao''s personal charm.


    Although Gu Xi''s two points are very attractive, if Chi Jingyao is not behind the scenes, Qin Mo will simply feel that it is a matter of empty handed white wolf.


    But with Chi Jingyao, it is completely different.


    Compared with Fu Yunran of Longteng brokerage and Zhang Jinzhou of Jinhui, these two people are a little older than Chi Jingyao, but they are different from Chi Jingyao. Fu Yunran undertook the work of his last term and continued to carry forward Longteng; Zhang Jinzhou is a financing merger and acquisition, which finally makes Jinhui the second largest company in the entertainment industry. However, Chi Jingyao is different. Chi Jingyao started from scratch. He was only a broker at the beginning, and finally became the leader of the third famous broker.


    To some extent, Chi Jingyao''s ability should be more powerful, so that he can expand the famous brokerage to today''s level in a short time.


    When he left, he also went very decisively and established Xingyue again. Qin Mo believed that he had the ability and strength to achieve the things Gu Xi said, otherwise Qin Mo would not say in the end. He wanted to talk to Chi Jingyao.


    It is said that Xingyue media''s temporary office is in a nearby high-rise building, but Qin Mo doesn''t mean to visit. When he feels so shabby, Chi Jingyao must not like them to visit.


    After an Yue and Qin Mo arrived at the cafe, they called Chi Jingyao. He said they would arrive in five minutes.


    Chi Jingyao in Anyue''s impression is a deep, introverted, calm and free man. You can''t see his emotions only from the appearance. He is not as elegant as Fu Yunran, nor as gentle as Zhang Jinzhou. His calmness, his sharpness, and even the feeling of being as cold as water will make people stay away from him.


    But such a person can have feelings for Gu Xi, and even give up the famous company and start over for her.


    An Yue said with a smile, "just like Xiao zetao."


    But instead, an Yue sighed. It''s really different from Xiao zetao. Chi Jingyao may really give up the company for Gu Xi, but Xiao zetao''s giving up the Xiao family may not really be for Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin is very happy now. She walks with a smile every day. Perhaps for her, what she wants most is to live a light life with her beloved.


    Fortunately, Xiao zetao didn''t really rely on Su Huixin. He made several songs in recent months and immediately got looted by several companies. The price went up. Although Xiao zetao was banned, his music still has the magic of attracting people to worship.


    Later, with the help of an Yue, Ji Zebei''s company won a song by Xiao zetao at a high price. The composer signed "Zebei" and sent it out like this. Without Xiao zetao''s name, no one knows who this sudden songwriting talent bobei is, but his music has the charm of God.


    Anyue had to sigh that Xiao zetao should be his martial artist, but he was also a musical talent. He was full of surprising contradictions.


    Su Huixin has used this man, and she is very happy now.


    Although an Yue doesn''t know how Xiao zetao plans to go next, he can do anything as long as he doesn''t hurt Su Huixin.


    When Anyue was thinking, the door of the cafe opened. Chi Jingyao, dressed in a black tweed coat, came in from the outside. He just saw Qin Mo, who was nestled by the wall and borrowed the heating. Although his bag was tight, his good-looking eyes were still amazing.


    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s really hard for Qin Mo to get out of the door now. Anyue almost covered Qin Mo with her coat.


    Chi Jingyao came over and sat directly opposite.


    "I''ve seen you." Chi Jingyao looked at an Yue''s words.


    "Oh... The last engagement banquet?" An Yue followed Qin Mo to the scene. Chi Jingyao still had an impression of her, which was inversely proportional to Qin Mo''s memory.


    Chi Jingyao nodded. He first called the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee. Then he said to Anyue, "you helped Gu Xi a lot before. I should thank you."


    Speaking of it, Anyue did send some news to Gu Xi through her own path as a reporter, so that she could be alert to the surrounding media to avoid being injured by mistake.


    But these are small things for Anyue. When she heard Chi Jingyao boast about herself, she showed a sunny smiling face, "it''s all right, it should be."


    Qin Mo clapped her on the back of her head. "What are you proud of? I''m polite to you. Don''t take it seriously."

 Chapter 709

    Anyue was wronged and frowned at Qin Mo, "then why doesn''t he be polite to you?"


    "No, I know him very well." Qin Mo straightens up and looks at Chi Jingyao seriously, "right?"


    Anyue looks at Qin Mo and Chi Jingyao in confusion. She really doesn''t know how long the relationship between the two people has been.


    However, with her style of knowing the entertainment industry like the back of her hand, Qin Mo once helped Chi Jingyao and other late Gu Xi and wanted to use Qin Mo''s popularity to support her. It seems that Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao might have something to do at that time.


    Of course, Anyue soon realized that Qin Mo and Chi Jingyao''s brother have a good relationship. They are equal in acting skills, but Qin Mo always has more awards than Chi Shaojie. Therefore, Qin Mo has a good impression of the two Chi brothers who have known each other for many years.


    "HMM." Chi Jingyao spoke very succinctly and forcefully, which was very similar to his personality. The gossip was almost the same, so he went straight to the point, "do you agree with the conditions Gu Xi told you last time?"


    While talking, he pushed the contract to Qin Mo again.


    Unlike Gu Xi, Chi Jingyao is obviously more cautious. "I asked Gu Xi in detail about your signing fee. I think it may be a little low. If you come over, I can improve it."


    "Oh, I don''t pay much attention to money." Qin Mo''s words made an Yue open her eyes and look at Qin Mo nervously.


    She pinched Qin Mo''s leg under her head, which meant that he didn''t pay attention to it, but she cared. Gu Xi opened three million yuan for Qin Mo at the beginning, and Chi Jingyao might add five million yuan. The difference between them was two million yuan. For Anyue, it was a huge sum of money. Even if she saw Qin Mo''s assets, she still cared about the cost.


    Qin Mo frowned, clapped Anyue''s hand and said to her, "it doesn''t matter. If Mr. Chi is embarrassed, he will certainly compensate me in the future. Isn''t it, Mr. Chi?"


    Anyue suddenly lowered her voice and whispered in Qin Mo''s ear, "you seem to be sure. How should the general manager communicate?"


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Qin Mo replied in a whisper. "Didn''t president Zhang tell you about it before? Why do you have such a bad memory now? Didn''t you say that Gu Xi is your good friend and you want to help her? Now you really love money?"


    Anyue glared at him. Of course she loved money. The last time she helped Qin Mo buy a house, Cary''s money decreased sharply. Although it was converted into real assets, she felt that there was less cash after all. If Qin Mo follows Gu Xi''s advice in the future and contacts the photo albums of advertising variety shows for less than a year, in fact, he has lost a large part of the source of funds. Since Anyue manages the accounts for Qin Mo, she will certainly do her duty.


    It''s not wrong that Gu Xi is a friend, but who is Qin Mo.


    And Zhang Jinzhou. Qin Mo told her that Zhang would not mind or care about his whereabouts. It was a benefactor for Zhang Jinzhou to accept Qin Mo, give him these good treatment, and hold him to his present position. Yes, but Zhang Jinzhou never gave Qin Mo a good plan. After all, Jinhui''s company focuses on shooting movies and TV dramas, On the contrary, the artist agent is relatively weak. From the perspective of brokers, Chi Jingyao must be better.


    Zhang Jinzhou and Qin Mo have more friendship and family ties than business cooperation. Therefore, even if Qin Mo wants to go to another company, Zhang Jinzhou won''t say much, but Anyue always feels that she should explain to Zhang Jinzhou.


    However, Anyue didn''t mean well to say these details in front of Chi Jingyao, so she had to turn around bitterly. Originally, this was Qin Mo''s own decision, so she didn''t say much.


    Qin Mo smiled and patted on Anyue''s shoulder, "don''t mind."


    "I said I could charge you more. It''s not too difficult. Although we have just started, we can still take out the money."


    "Oh, no, it''s not a vegetable market. It''s gone from 30 million to 3 million. It doesn''t make much sense to add a fraction. Just don''t say it."


    Anyue squats next to her with a handkerchief. Your sister, you take millions of cash to the vegetable market to buy vegetables? You''re mentally ill. The whole vegetable market can wrap it for you, okay?


    Of course, she didn''t want to talk anymore. She was treated as a small family and cared about the money for vegetables.


    Chi Jingyao finally nodded, "OK. Gu Xi also told me about your conditions."


    "HMM." Qin Mo suddenly looked serious. "Do you really have the conditions to enter the world?"


    Chi Jingyao nodded. "I''ve talked about the way. I''ll cooperate with Longteng to export artists in this regard, and I''ve been in line with several international companies. There''s no need to worry about this."


    "Sure enough, it''s Chi Jingyao." Qin Mo''s expression gradually became clear. Since Chi Jingyao had said so, he didn''t need to worry too much.


    He just valued Chi Jingyao''s steady, restrained and vigorous means, so he was really considering cooperation with Xingyue. However, Qin Mo did not expect that Chi Jingyao''s new company would cooperate with rivals such as Longteng and be able to evolve opponents into partners, which is also one of Chi Jingyao''s business means.


    Anyue looked at the two people in question and finally buried herself in the juice in front of her.


    Chi Jingyao stood up and said, "tell me your specific ideas or your specific requirements. I will do what I can."


    "America." Qin Mo looks down on his mobile phone for a long time. An Yue looks at him strangely. Finally, before Qin Mo finds out his name, he blurts out, "ty Pharmaceutical Group?"


    "..." after hearing what Anyue said, Qin Mo put down his mobile phone, nodded and said, "ty Pharmaceutical Group is the spokesman of the Oriental region. If possible, I hope to have more dealings with this group as much as possible when I enter the world."


    Although Qin Mo''s request is a little unreasonable, even very abrupt, this is the specific request Chi Jingyao asked him to put forward. Obviously, Qin Mo is also prepared.


    Chi Jingyao pondered, "I can only say that this kind of thing will help you as much as possible, but the control way of medicine is very strict, and few stars will speak for medicine. If you want to have deeper contact with this pharmaceutical group, I can help you from the perspective of my relationship."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say he could, but his rigorous answer made an Yue admire it very much.


    Qin Mo''s face gradually became heavy. Anyue could even feel his body trembling slightly. She hurriedly stretched out her hand and covered the back of his hand to give him some strength.


    Qin Mo is brave. He doesn''t forget his hardships after eating sweets. He also wants to find out the man who sold himself and thoroughly expose the inside story of ty Pharmaceutical Group.


    Anyue supports Qin Mo unconditionally in this matter, so she can understand that Qin Mo doesn''t care about money, and even understand why Qin Mo wants to change the company instead of staying under Zhang Jinzhou''s wings.


    Zhang Jinzhou certainly won''t agree with Qin Mo to do these things. Zhang Jinzhou sincerely hopes Qin Mo to give up the past and find the direction of life again. Therefore, Zhang Jinzhou holds the view of protection.


    But Anyue doesn''t think so. Qin Mo was badly hurt by that incident. If he really wants to get out of the shadow, he can only face the past bravely again, not avoid it. Avoidance will only make his problem of intermittent amnesia more and more serious. Choosing to go back to the past should enable him to pick up those lost things and even find his own parents.


    All this may be the best result, but it''s better than Qin Mo waiting here until he loses his memory for two years and becomes a vegetable for ten years.


    Anyue hopes to change, so she finally doesn''t care about the gain and loss of that money, and looks at Chi Jingyao very sincerely. "President Chi, we have no other requirements. I hope you can keep that matter in mind. Qin Mo will certainly cooperate with him in performing arts."


    Chi Jingyao saw that Anyue was suddenly in high spirits. Although Qin Mo and Anyue''s requirements were really strange, Chi Jingyao didn''t have the habit of inquiring about other people''s privacy. He nodded and said, "yes. If there are still requirements, you can mention them as soon as possible. Do you need to write them in the contract?"


    This time, an Yue and Qin Mo responded together, "no need."


    Anyue said no, because she was afraid that this strange thing would be caught by people with heart, and finally pulled out Qin Mo''s past. Qin Mo said no, but believed in Chi Jingyao''s character.


    Sometimes, if you don''t need to communicate with some people for too long, you can trust unconditionally. Chi Jingyao has such a temperament.


    "That''s good. Just sign and I''ll take it back to the company. You need to attend the little Baihua after the new year. As for the things you ask, I''ll take the first place to help you."


    Qin Mo nodded, reached for the pen and wrote his name on it.


    Anyue goes too far. The contract given by Gu Xi has been read at home. The signing time is from the moment Qin Mo terminates the contract, so even if he signs it now, he is not Xingyue''s artist.


    "By the way, Gu Xi is pregnant. Will you let her shoot the play next year?" Qin Mo turns over the contract and returns it to Chi Jingyao after confirming that there is no problem.


    "This matter respects her meaning, and I won''t interfere too much." Chi Jingyao replied expressionless.


    Anyue sighed, "what a good husband..."


    "When are you going to get married?" Qin Mo asked a sharp question again.


    Chi Jingyao slightly raised his eyebrows. "I haven''t inquired about your private life yet. You are very curious about me."


    Qin Mo stood up and said, "I''m a little busy here. I''m going to celebrate the new year soon. I wish you a happy new year."


    "Bye." Qin Mo waved his hand concisely and forcefully. When Chi Jingyao''s back disappeared outside the door, he turned to look at Anyue. Seeing that she had been in a daze, he asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Anyue just didn''t expect that Chi Jingyao was the breakthrough. This was the ending she had never thought of before.

 Chapter 710

    Qin Mo may not be far sighted, but Qin Mo is the most intelligent man Ann Yue has ever seen. She believes that his decision may help him go further.


    So Anyue stopped worrying about the cost and took the time to get ready to go home for the new year.


    Before leaving, Anyue and Su Huixin met again. They had a good meal and went shopping.


    Su Huixin said that she didn''t know whether Xiao zetao would go home for the new year, but from his attitude, she might not go back. Therefore, Su Huixin was going to take her father to the villa first and have a good new year together in the villa.


    At the end of this year, the magazine has gone through a great reversal. Photo albums are out of stock. The order rate of magazines in the following year has increased sharply, and the advertising expenses of famous wind advertising have continued to increase. It is estimated that you Shuangshuang has been itching in ys entertainment group, but she should have no way to suppress their good momentum.


    Anyue received a big red envelope, which was specially applied by Su Huixin from the company. Without Anyue, there is no magazine today, so Su Huixin and her father also prepared a gift and planned to tell Anyue when they came back after the new year, which can be regarded as a birthday gift for Anyue.


    As for air tickets, Anyue also booked them online early. As soon as the new year approaches, everything will be tired and return like an arrow. Anyue is no exception.


    Qin Mo''s luggage was prepared by Anyue. It''s impossible to expect him to intervene in these things, but he''s obviously not too interested in going to Anyue''s house for the new year.


    Anyue also knows that Qin Mo likes a quiet life, but the two have been together for a long time. On the contrary, Anyue is not used to leaving Qin mo.


    On the plane, Anyue told Qin Mo that his mother''s name was Chen Jing and his father''s name was an Chenhua. Both of them were ordinary workers. His mother spoke roughly and asked him not to mind too much. Of course, he really can''t remember his name. Just call him uncle and aunt.


    In fact, Anyue is still a little worried. After all, her mother''s character is very impetuous, even better than her. Although her mother promised to let Qin Mo come over for the new year, she obviously has great doubts about this matter, which makes Anyue a little distressed.


    "I know." fortunately, in winter, Qin Mo was wearing a thick black down jacket, plus a mask and hat. He basically couldn''t see what his face looked like, and got off the plane leisurely.


    No one could recognize him all the way. The person who just passed him was superstar Qin mo.


    Anyue and he went to the outside channel. After getting off the plane, Anyue contacted his mother. They said they would pick it up today and told them not to run around.


    "Do you have a car?" Qin moliao asked a little unexpectedly.


    "Oh, my family is not so bad." Anyue asked him not to fantasize that although his family is a working family, his father has been a small leader for so long, and he can afford to buy a walking car.


    Anyue cushioned his feet and arranged Qin Mo''s scarf. "Isn''t it very cold in winter? Why don''t we wait inside? At least there''s an air conditioner."


    Qin Mo shook his head, held Anyue in his arms and rubbed her head, "that''s good."


    "Wow, it''s too tight. Relax." Anyue didn''t refuse. Qin Mo held her from behind, took a deep breath of air conditioning, and shouted out. The weather turned cold day by day. It''s really not easy for Qin Mo to follow behind so safely.


    Qin Mo looked at the city wall in the distance from behind her. "Next year, we should often run abroad."


    Anyue was stunned and looked up into the distance. The smoke and clouds were misty. Time seemed to pull very far at once. She narrowed her eyes and looked at it for a moment before she came back and asked, "by the way, my English is not good. What about your English."


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Qin Mo answered her frankly.


    Anyue sighed involuntarily, "I gave English to my teacher when I went to school. Don''t you have to learn English next year?"


    "Learn what, directly find an interpreter." Qin Mo said calmly. Suddenly he trembled and buried his head in Anyue''s neck, "it''s so cold."


    Anyue didn''t dare to struggle. "If it''s cold, go in."


    "No, in case someone recognizes me, I don''t have a cushion." Qin Mo expresses his feelings directly. Anyue tries to stamp him and is easily avoided.


    Suddenly, a red Chery rushed in like lightning, startling Anyue. But when she saw the license plate number, she immediately clapped Qin Mo''s hand and stood upright.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat is Anyue''s mother Chen Jing, a woman of nearly 50 years old. From the style she just drove, we can see how quick she is and how fast she moves. If Chery''s horsepower is not insufficient, she will almost catch up with the driver''s posture.


    Chen Jing gets out of the car directly and looks at Qin Mo with suspicious eyes.


    Anyue''s forehead was dripping with sweat. She was not sure whether Qin Mo had been found holding himself just now. She had to come forward and grab Chen Jing''s hand. "Mom, I''ll introduce you. This is the artist I work part-time. Her name is Qin mo."


    Unfortunately, Qin Mo''s name didn''t impress Chen Jing at all. Besides, he is dressed like a bear now. Chen Jing hit an Yue''s hand with a black face and whispered, "dead girl, did you cheat my mother? This is really not your boyfriend?"


    "Oh, mom, what are you talking about? Isn''t Zebei and I usually fighting?" An Yue quickly explained, dispelling Chen Jing''s strange idea.


    "Good aunt. Excuse me." Qin Mo can''t take off his scarf now. He can only say hello in situ.


    Chen Jing feels that Qin Mo is strange from the beginning. Even if she is a guest at home, she shouldn''t take off her scarf to say hello. It''s a courtesy.


    But now that she had promised, she couldn''t drive people away now. She had to hum in her nose, "get in the car first and go home."


    As soon as an Yue turned around, Chen Jing wrenched off the root of her thigh and took a breath of cold air in pain.


    Chen Jing scolded in a low voice, "I''ll settle accounts with you later, silly little thing."


    Anyue licks her face and runs to Qin mo. she puts all her luggage on the back of the car with him, and then asks Qin Mo to sit down in the back first.


    The car is a little small. Qin Mo''s height is a little crowded. An Yuegang also wants to go to the back row. Chen Jing scolded him, "go to the co pilot. Can you pay attention to the big girl''s house?"


    Anyue stuck out her tongue, so she had to close the door and sit in the vice seat.


    Anyue estimates that when Qin Mo was playing with himself just now, she was just seen by Chen Jing. In addition, Qin Mo is not very good at dealing with strangers. Up to now, Chen Jing is a little uncomfortable with her silence. She is a little worried about what to do after sitting here. This initial impression is obviously very important, which can make her mother who has always been hospitable sink her face.


    Qin Mo''s skill really made her speechless.


    But it''s hard for Anyue to say anything. After all, Qin Mo came back with himself this time. He was all his own ideas, which had nothing to do with his ideas.


    Frankly speaking, she is reluctant to give up Qin Mo, but she also wants to let her parents see Qin Mo in her private heart. Of course, it would be better if they could like Qin mo.


    However, Anyue estimated that this idea would fail. Looking at Chen Jing''s driving posture and black face, she guessed that the first impression should be defeated.


    The Wutong love car is moving around the city of Xi''an. This ancient city can love to see the old smells, wherever it goes. The favorite streets of love, the phoenix trees and favorite snacks are all coming along with memory.


    "Mom, slow down. Don''t drive too fast." Anyue reminded. Although she was worried about being driven, she would still turn back and talk to Qin mo.


    "You see, that''s the famous Datang Furong garden in Xi''an, but it was built later. In fact, it''s a man-made landscape. It''s quite spectacular. I''ll show you around when I have a chance."


    "And that... It''s called Huimin street. It''s full of delicious food."


    When an Yue was saying this, she heard Chen Jing humming coldly, "what are you so happy to do? Didn''t you pass by in previous years?"


    Anyueton stopped the time and said in a small voice, "didn''t I introduce myself to the guests?"


    "I don''t think your guest is a little sick. How can he look depressed?" Chen Jing can see Qin Mo leaning lazily against the door with his eyes closed from the rearview mirror. He may not have listened to what Anyue said just now, which makes Chen Jing''s anger rise again. What a rude guy!


    Anyue lies on the bus and looks at Qin Mo a little pitifully. Although she knows that it''s meaningless to make false promises or deal with anyone with Qin Mo''s worth and character, she also wants everyone to be friendly with Meimei this year''s new year.


    Although mom doesn''t seem to like Qin Mo very much, Anyue''s subtext still hopes Qin Mo can be a little warm.


    It was so cold and light that it seemed that she had done something wrong, which made Anyue feel a little guilty.


    Qin Mo glanced at Anyue, coughed and sat up. A pleasant voice spilled over his lips. "Sorry, aunt, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I''m sorry for what I did wrong."


    In a word, she was very polite and gave Chen Jing a little comfort. Although Chen Jing was still a little uncomfortable, after all, she was a member of her family and suddenly came to an outsider. She was still a little unaccustomed, but she obviously had a good attitude and "hum" and said, "boy, where are you from?"


    "City A. didn''t I tell mom about the specific situation?" Anyue quickly answered first.


    Chen Jing didn''t expect Anyue''s words to be true because they were deceiving herself. Since the boy has no father and no mother, it seems that no one can teach him well since childhood. The feeling of being a mother also makes her look a little Ji, "Well, you know how to speak for others. It seems that mom doesn''t welcome others. If mom doesn''t welcome them, can she come to pick you up? Your father cooked dinner at home and got home right away!"


    As soon as the four words came out, the speed was fast again. Anyue exclaimed, "Mom, slow down!"

 Chapter 711

    The speed of arriving at Anyue''s home is really very fast. Even Qin Mo gets off the bus, he is a little dizzy. He has to bite his ears and talk to Anyue. The momentum of Anyue''s mother seems to be more terrible than Anyue.


    Ann Yue knows that Qin Mo make complaints about her mother, but she answers Qin Mo very seriously. She is more gentle than her mother in impulse and mania.


    Chen Jing glanced at the two people who were whispering. With a tiger face, she said, "go upstairs."


    Anyue''s house is still an old-fashioned building. The gray wall is mottled with some old traces. There are only six floors. Anyue whispered, "there is no elevator. I need to climb down. My house is on the third floor."


    The Wutong trees on the sidewalk have no leaves, and bare branches are planted in one area. The parking lot in the district is very good, and the old buildings are quiet nearby. In autumn and winter, fewer people like to go out for a walk and enjoy the cool, but there are bursts of rice fragrance from all families.


    Chen Jing suddenly asked an Yue at the entrance of the corridor, "why didn''t you come back with Xiaobei this year."


    Anyue touched her neck. "Xiaobei is angry now. He wants to stay and participate in the new year''s activities. He can''t even come back for the new year. Didn''t his mother tell you?"


    "Oh, people can be inspirational now. We all know that the whole city is red. His mother is making plans to change houses. Where is there time to talk to us." Chen Jing looked at Anyue with complaint. Obviously, she knew Anyue and jizebei''s small Jiujiu very well. They grew up together for so many years. Jizebei likes Anyue, which is known to all her neighbors, But Anyue always carelessly ignored it.


    At that time, Ji''s mother nagged Chen Jing about it and said that she especially wanted an Yue to be her own daughter-in-law.


    Chen Jing didn''t pay much attention to that meeting. After all, emotional things can''t be forced. Anyue doesn''t like it. She can''t match it anyway. Although Chen Jing is deep in her heart, she still hopes that an Yue and Ji Zebei can get better.


    After all, it''s not easy for the two children to grow up together and struggle in the same city after so many years of friendship.


    Today, Chen Jing is really a little regretful. Recently, Ji''s mother is happy. She arranges to go out to see the new house every day, and no longer tells Chen Jing about Anyue and Ji Zebei. Obviously, Ji''s mother has begun to feel that Anyue is not worthy of this young man.


    Now Anyue took other men home for the new year. Even if she said she wasn''t a boyfriend and couldn''t guarantee what people outside would think, the gap between Zhenzhen and jizebei was getting bigger and bigger. Chen Jingxin sighed.


    Anyue''s home is on the third floor. After all, it''s Anyue''s side. Qin Mo is no longer willing to do it. He''s a big star. Now he can only condescend to help Anyue take down his luggage. Later, Anyue really couldn''t bear to let him be too tired. He took his hand and moved his things to the third floor.


    This time I came back and brought a lot of things to my family. As soon as I swept away the difficulties in previous years, I heard the happy song in the kitchen when I came in. Anyue knew that her father was cooking.


    An Yue took Qin Mo in and shouted happily, "Dad, I''m back."


    Anyue''s father, an Chenhua, is cooking in the kitchen. This is a famous good man in the mouth of his old neighbor. Anyue drags Qin Mo''s arm and says, "Qin Mo, this is my father. My father cooks well."


    "Dad, this is Qin Mo, a friend who greeted his mother and brought him over for the new year."


    Qin Mo hasn''t recovered from the cold environment yet. Instead, he bows politely, "good uncle."


    "Well, hurry to find a place to sit." an Chenhua didn''t have time to say hello, so he withdrew into the kitchen to cook.


    Anyue''s home is a typical old-fashioned two bedroom style. The room is very large, but the living room is not big. When several people stand in the living room, it is a little crowded. In winter, the heating has been opened, and you will gradually feel warm when you enter the house.


    Anyue was a little hot, so she took off her coat and said to Chen Jing, "Mom, I''ll take Qin Mo into the house to change her clothes."


    Before Chen Jing could object, Anyue hurriedly dragged Qin Mo to her room. She had to talk to Qin Mo in the room.


    Anyue dragged Qin Mo into the small room and quickly closed the door.


    She pushed Qin Mo to his bed and sat down, looking at him with a worried face, "aren''t you used to dealing with my parents... I didn''t think well before. I''m sorry..."


    Anyue is intent on taking Qin Mo home for the new year. It''s really difficult for Qin Mo to forget the red tape or etiquette of the new year. Moreover, Qin Mo is here, but no one thinks he is a big star. It''s a little difficult for him to be lazy. Looking at his feeling of apathy, Anyue really feels a little sorry for him.


    Qin Mo takes off his mask. Anyue hurriedly takes off his scarf. After he breathes deeply, he stretches his body in the room, and then falls directly on Anyue''s bed.


    "It''s warmer and more comfortable."


    Anyue was relieved to see that he didn''t have any opinions about the family. She went up and dragged him up. "Get up first. Don''t lie down and go to sleep."


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy." Qin Mo reluctantly sat up.


    Anyue thought for a while, but said softly, "in fact, I''m glad you''re willing to come back with me. But I feel a little guilty when you look like this."


    Qin Mo also took off his coat, put it on Anyue''s bed, reached out and rubbed her head. "Can it be more difficult than filming? Do I have a feeling of dislike on my face? I''m the kind of unreasonable person?"


    Anyue wrinkled her nose. "I just don''t want you to be embarrassed."


    Qin Mo is really not unreasonable, and he also followed himself back home. Anyue certainly hopes not to bring any unpleasant feelings to the two people because of this trip.


    But the fact told her that at the beginning, his mother came to pick him up. Qin Mo''s physiological function almost fell to the freezing point at the same time because it was too cold in winter. Like a snake that needs to hibernate, he needs to stay in a warm environment most, so he can''t connect with Chen Jing''s rhythm all the time.


    Of course, it''s not what ordinary people can do to keep up with Chen Jing. But obviously, Anyue''s mother doesn''t have a good impression of Qin mo.


    Qin Mo whispered, "in fact, your mother wants you to bring Ji Zebei back?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Anyue blushed. "It''s not that I brought you back... I just don''t want to leave you alone. What''s the situation between me and jizebei? Don''t you know?"


    Chen Jing stood outside Anyue''s room and listened to it secretly for a long time, but the two men whispered in the room for a long time and didn''t hear a complete sound.


    As an Yue''s mother, she felt that the man came inexplicably. If it was just a flood of compassion, how could she feel that there was no such thing between her daughter and him?


    As soon as they got home, they were locked in a room and whispered. People who didn''t understand thought they were lovers.


    The more Chen Jing thought about it, the more she felt wrong. She turned and ran into the kitchen and stabbed an Chenhua, who was cooking in full swing. "I said, don''t you think it''s strange that this smelly girl brought back a man today."


    "Didn''t you agree with her to bring it?" an Chenhua glanced at her strangely. "He said that the young man was poor. He had no father or mother. He could only be alone for the new year, and advised me for a long time."


    "But it''s not right. I don''t think Yueyue and he are ordinary colleagues." Chen Jing also feels very strange. "If the key is a boyfriend, Yueyue has no reason to hide it from us."


    An Chenhua smiled, "my daughter has grown up. Maybe I''m sorry."


    "That''s no good. I can''t promise it." Chen Jing immediately said with a tiger''s face, "you didn''t contact this man. You don''t know it''s impolite and impolite, and you obviously don''t like talking and introverted. So far, you don''t even show your face. How can you compare with Ji Zebei!"


    "Do you think of Ji Zebei now?" an Chenhua Sheng the cooked braised prawns. "The key is that Ji Zebei''s mother ran so many times at that time. You just don''t like Ji Zebei. You think he doesn''t deserve your baby daughter. Now, do you regret it? Woman, it''s just a lack of knowledge."


    "As far as you know, don''t you think so yourself?"


    "Oh, that''s wrong." an Chenhua shook his head. "I thought Ji Zebei before


    ++The boy doesn''t have a stable job, and now he''s popular, which is even more unreliable. He''s a singer, you know? What kind of women are around him, and how can Yueyue be better with him? It''s strange that your daughter and you don''t get soaked in vinegar. "


    "Hum." Chen Jing looks into the kitchen again and sees that the door of Anyue''s room is still closed. Unconsciously, a fire burns in her stomach and shouts, "Anyue, you dead girl, don''t you know who to take someone to the living room for a cup of tea?"


    Anyue jumped out of bed quickly. She said, "it''s terrible. I forget the time as soon as I talk to you. Go out." she hurried to open the door and smiled flatteringly, "ah, I forgot to chat with Qin mo. I''m sorry, mom."


    "You''re still a yellow flower girl, and you''re not married. Do you know what to say about you if others see you? We''re not a big place... But..."


    Anyue has been holding her head waiting to be taught a lesson. Suddenly she heard Chen Jing''s voice disappear. She looked up inexplicably and saw her mother staring at her behind.


    She turned her head curiously and saw Qin Mo standing behind her with a smile on her lips. Those peach blossom eyes were really a combination of men and women, releasing millions of volts of radio waves.


    "Ouch!" Chen Jing suddenly patted her leg, "you are so handsome, how can I feel so familiar..."


    Chen Jing hurried forward, pushed away Anyue and stood in front of Qin Mo, "ah, ah, I know. Have you ever played that love in the cold winter?"


    An Yue watched her mother''s attitude change 360 degrees. She had to sigh in her heart that Qin Mo''s appearance was really very destructive to her aunt

 Chapter 712

    Anyue opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Chen Jing gave her another white eye, "shut up and let Qin Mo talk to me."


    Anyue sighed, obediently sat aside and entered the theater mode. Sure enough, God gave him a perfect face to enjoy extraordinary treatment.


    Just think, if Anyue brought back an ugly boy today and experienced all the things just now, Chen Jing''s face must be black and can kick people away, not like now. It''s no different from flower maniacs.


    Qin Mo was quite surprised. "Aunt has seen love in the cold winter? It was a play several years ago."


    "Hey, Xiaomo, come and sit down and have a good chat with you, aunt." Chen Jing has been laughing so hard that she has two attitudes towards Qin Mo and directly pulls Qin Mo to the sofa.


    When he saw Anyue, he resumed his original expression and glared at her, "smelly girl, go and help your father."


    Help... Do you want to be so obvious? Even the name has become "Xiaomo".


    Anyue didn''t dare to disobey her mother''s meaning. She jumped into the kitchen three times and two times, but she squatted by the door and looked out.


    Chen Jing asks Qin Mo to sit on the sofa and asks softly, "Xiao Mo, do you want to drink tea or what? There''s special tea in my aunt''s house."


    "I''ll go. Mom wants to take out your precious Dahongpao." Anyue looked back at her father and said with emotion.


    An Chenhua''s spatula shook, "why?"


    Just now, I kept complaining with him that the man was impolite and didn''t understand etiquette. Why did an Yue turn around and report the gossip.


    Anyue said with emotion, "I finally understand a word. Seyou is regardless of age. Dahongpao is so expensive."


    "Dahongpao!" this time, an Chenhua''s expression changed, but he soon endured it. In the face of his angry wife, he''d better not object.


    However, an Chenhua was also a little unable to stand. After turning off the fire, he went directly behind an Yue and motioned her to give way.


    As a result, I couldn''t see it. When I saw it, my eyes were black and my head began to glow green.


    Chen Jing came over with his small box of Dahongpao, put one in very forthright, and then made boiling water in the most earthy way.


    This series of moves made anchenhua not notice Qin Mo''s moves.


    Of course, for an Chenhua, an old man, even if Qin Mo looks good, he won''t show Chen Jing''s performance now.


    Chen Jing makes the tea and puts it in front of Qin mo.


    "Love in the cold winter is so good. It has been playing repeatedly in recent years."


    "Oh, that''s my first TV play." Qin Mo smiled politely. The room was warm. His state was naturally like a stroke of God. He was very energetic.


    "Xiao Mo, do you really have no family as Yue Yue said?"


    Qin Mo nodded, "yes, I''ve always been alone."


    "What a pity." Chen Jing showed sympathetic eyes. "After that, you will treat your aunt as your relatives."


    Anyue covered her mouth and sighed deeply. She was actually worried that Chen Jing and Qin Mo would get along badly. Now she really overestimated her mother''s determination. Seeing a handsome man is happier than seeing herself.


    An Chenhua suddenly said in an Yue''s ear, "daughter, you honestly tell Dad whether this is your boyfriend."


    "Of course not." Anyue flatly denied, "you don''t look at other people''s looks, height and value. Is it something I can climb?"


    Anchen huazi looked at Qin Mo carefully. As his daughter said, the man seemed to have good conditions in all aspects, but he was a little beautiful. "Ah, how can this little white face deserve my daughter? You see, even your mother is fascinated by seven meat and eight vegetables. It''s not a good thing."


    "..." Anyue wrinkled her nose, "Hey, Dad, aren''t you jealous?"


    "Jealous?" an Chenhua straightened up and went back to cook. "I''m in love with Dahongpao. I''m so dizzy and ruined by her! Go put the dishes and chopsticks and prepare for dinner!"


    Anyue is particularly happy to put the dishes and chopsticks. She is actually happier than anyone to see that Chen Jing likes Qin Mo so much. In this way, this year will be very comfortable, at least let Qin Mo feel the taste of the year in China.


    When she was a child, Anyue liked to visit relatives and friends during the new year and the sound of firecrackers. There may not be any movement in a year. When the new year comes, everything gets warm. The sound of chopping boards from every household and the sound of firecrackers from streets and alleys render the flavor of the year to the extreme.


    As soon as an Yue sat next to Qin Mo, she was carried to the opposite side by Chen Jing. Chen Jing Hu said with a face: "little girl, there are many opportunities to be next to Xiao mo. go to me."


    Anyue looked at her father angrily. "Dad, do you think my mother will have a chance to remarry if she is 20 years younger?"


    "Little bastard, talk nonsense and tear your mouth." Chen Jing waved her fist at Anyue, smiled and began to cook for Qin Mo, "come on, Xiaomo, try the food made by Yueyue''s father. It tastes very good."


    Qin Mo picked up a piece of spareribs and put them in his mouth. As soon as he took a bite, he involuntarily sighed, "it''s more delicious than Anyue."


    Ann yueton straightened up in time. "Of course, can I compare with my father''s meal?"


    As soon as the conversation came out, Chen Jing and an Chenhua looked at each other. Anyue, a girl who is difficult to move a shovel at home, would cook for Qin Mo?


    However, neither Chen Jing nor an Chenhua showed it. They were still very enthusiastic about making dinner for Qin mo.


    Anyue muttered that her daughter didn''t see her mother so enthusiastic when she came back, but she was happy to see Qin Mo surrounded by her parents.


    Qin Mo has left his parents since childhood and has been tortured and grown up in the hospital. He doesn''t even feel like his parents rather than having a new year.


    Parents should be the people who love their children most in the world, but Qin Mo''s parents are not like this. Qin Mo''s parents are like demons.


    Ann yueman holds her cheek happily. She doesn''t even eat more of her favorite dishes. She likes to watch such scenes.


    Suddenly, Chen Jing stabbed her with the end of her chopsticks, "Yue Yue."


    "Ah?" Ann Yue came back and looked at her mother.


    "I''ve finished my meal. Now you go inside with your mother and let''s talk." Chen Jing asked Qin Mo to eat slowly. Don''t worry. He pulled Anyue into the bedroom, closed the door and dragged her directly to the balcony.


    "Hey, mom, mom, you have so much strength. Can you not be so anxious?"


    Chen Jing asked, "I ask you, you don''t have any selfishness when you take Qin Mo home for the new year? Do you want mom to set you up?"


    Anyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Jing thought of this.


    "It''s not a big problem for mom to help you, but the key is whether Xiaomo can see you?"


    Sure enough, she was her own mother. She knew her daughter too well. Anyue smiled awkwardly for a long time, "Mom, I don''t mean that..."


    "It doesn''t mean that you will bring people back for the new year? Why don''t so many tramps on the street see you so kind?" Chen Jing''s sharp words made Anyue unable to find a language to refute for a while.


    "Don''t think mom can''t see it." Chen Jing chased after an Yue when she was stunned. "Don''t you know what it means to take a man home during the new year? Do you want to take this time to deepen your feelings with people, let him find the feeling of home in our house, and then look at you differently?"


    An Yuexin said that her mother''s brain seemed to be full of intelligence, but she didn''t understand the relationship between them at all. Anyue can''t be frank and lenient, so she can only scratch her head and pretend to be stupid and laugh.


    "Laugh at you." Chen Jing poked Anyue''s forehead directly. "There are only two rooms at home. How are you going to live?"


    Chen Jing asked the key question. Fortunately, Anyue had already thought about it, "find a better hotel nearby and help open a room. My red envelope this year is still very thick."


    "You... Don''t really like Xiao Mo?"


    "You''re obsessed. What''s wrong with me?" An Yue raised her head with a straight face.


    Chen Jing nodded with profound righteousness. "It''s no problem to like it. The key is not that you''re completely wrong. Although people have no father and no mother, they have face and money. Can they see you? Do you want to close your heart as soon as possible and think about your discipline."


    The mention of Ji Zebei flustered Anyue again. The parents in this hometown don''t know anything. How can they feel that they know everything?


    Anyue stuck her neck and stammered, "Ji Zebei likes me now? He also has appearance and value. He is very popular now, and the company doesn''t allow him to fall in love."


    "You! You!" Chen Jingqi poked An Yue again. "You''ve known childhood sweethearts for 20 years. Can you compare with others?"


    Chen Jing doesn''t dislike Qin Mo either.


    Chen Jinggang only talked with Qin Mo for a long time and got a general understanding of his situation. Although she knows little about the entertainment industry, she even sees Qin Mo''s face on TV.


    But she knows too well what kind of actor Qin Mo is. Ji Zebei is just a shrimp in front of Qin mo.


    Anyue took such a person home this time, but it really startled Chen Jing.


    There is no doubt that Anyue likes Qin mo. she is willing to cook for Qin mo. obviously, Qin Mo occupies a large seat in her heart.


    But Chen Jing believes that Qin Mo can''t take a fancy to Anyue. This kind of thing can''t be matched.


    Anyue''s heart is a little high this time.


    "Come on, come on, I know." An Yue replied impatiently, "I said what I want to do with Qin Mo? Don''t mess with me. I''ll take Qin Mo to the hotel later and come back later in the evening. Besides my clothes, everything in the box is for you. Take it yourself."


    With that, Anyue slipped out and prepared to take Qin Mo to the hotel. It''s good to come back, but there are also worries. Even if their performance is normal, it''s estimated that their parents will think more, not to mention the two people will show some horse feet without trace.

 Chapter 713

    Anyue was planning to come over at that time. She already thought very clearly. Although her home here is not a prosperous area in the city center, there is a hotel opened by a local tyrant nearby. The name sounds a little bad, but the internal decoration is really magnificent to the point of blindness.


    At that time, when Anyue and other students gathered, they looked through it for a long time and said that the local tyrant was really rich. If you use a better name, it would definitely be up to the level of a five-star hotel.


    However, the name of a local tyrant''s hotel must be domineering: Jinfeng Chengxiang. It is said that many big people who have come here have settled in this hotel in recent years. Anyue has considered it for a long time and found a place not far from home and with good conditions.


    As soon as Qin Mo goes out, he has to wear solid clothes. Carrying his luggage bag with clothes, he stands downstairs waiting for Anyue.


    As soon as an Yue appeared, he turned back and said, "it''s so cold. Let''s go."


    "HMM." An Yue ran two steps to keep up. She was educated by Chen Jing for a long time just now when she was washing the dishes. It''s nothing more than those words. It''s OK to bring Qin Mo back to experience this year''s new year. Everyone at home must be happy. Although her mother really likes Qin Mo''s appearance, but considering this reputation problem, don''t do it again.


    Anyue replied with a bolt. Basically, it went in the left ear and out the right ear. She didn''t dare to tell her mother that she wanted to follow Qin Mo for the time being and didn''t want to get married at all.


    This place is small, especially there are old neighbors who have lived for a long time like the jizebei family. Any small news will be spread everywhere. Of course, Anyue knows that she brings men back today. It must be more and more spread in a small range, but she doesn''t care at all. What others say is someone else''s business. She just takes her own broad road.


    And Qin Mo checked in at the front desk. Although Qin Mo''s ID card made the front desk lady right for a long time, this state made Anyue start to drum up in her heart. Don''t really recognize it and get involved in a lot of trouble after provoking the media


    Fortunately, the hotel may also have hotel rules. Although the little girl at the front desk said her eyes were particularly happy, she finally held back silently and returned Qin Mo''s ID card in a very regular way.


    Qin Mo just received her ID card. The little girl finally said, "can you sign for me?"


    Qin Mo extends his index finger to the scarf and gestures. The look in his beautiful eyes begins to discharge out of thin air again. When the little girl is dead and alive, Qin Mo takes the book in her hand and signs on it. Then he whispers, "there is a job, but please don''t stretch it out."


    Anyue smiled and immediately switched to the assistant mode, sighed and said, "it''s really hard to be an assistant these days. Girl, you must keep it a secret."


    The little girl nodded her head desperately. Even if Anyue and Qin Mo left, they haven''t recovered.


    Anyue pulled Qin Mo away quickly. She was afraid of long dreams at night. After entering the elevator, she took a long sigh of relief, took the room card and patted Qin Mo on the chest, "you see how good I am to you, the presidential suite."


    Eighteen hundred and eighty-one nights, seven days spent almost all the rest of Anyue''s savings, but anyway, Qin Mo won''t ignore her when she doesn''t have money, so she wants to open it very much.


    Qin Mo walks to the door of the room with his luggage. His room is on the top floor of the hotel. When he opens the room, Ann Yue cries out in surprise.


    The room has transparent French window glass, which just overlooks the night view of the whole city. The facilities in the room are complete. The decoration is not the local tyrant style of the lobby, purple walls, luxurious carpets and Baroque wallpaper. In short, as soon as she stepped in, Anyue felt as if she had crossed the middle ages.


    After Qin Mo put down his luggage, he looked around and smiled with satisfaction, "not bad."


    "I knew you must have lived better." Anyue looked at it by the window and said to herself, "I haven''t lived in the presidential suite in my life."


    "Don''t go back that night." Qin Mo took off his coat, leaned comfortably on the soft leather sofa and narrowed his eyes.


    Ann yueton''s face turned red in time, but her eyes couldn''t help glancing at the huge bed, purple blanket, tassel bed curtain, and extremely exquisite patterns. There was a 60 Inch large LCD TV hanging on the wall opposite the bed, and there were Blu ray DVDs and other devices that could play movies below.


    She said it would be worth it if she could lie down, but Anyue really didn''t dare. She stretched out her hand to close the curtain and turned around and said, "that''s not good. My mother will kill me."


    Qin Mo looked up and down at her with smiling eyes. "If you want to stay, there are a thousand reasons to make it up. The key depends on whether you are willing or not."


    Anyue pouted and said, "I have nothing to refuse."


    If she wasn''t afraid of being scolded by her parents, Anyue wanted to keep Qin Mo in her bedroom. After all, she didn''t have to run out at home. In fact, she was the most reassuring and reassuring.


    It''s a pity that Anyue doesn''t dare to do so. Now she finds that taking Qin Mo home for the new year is actually a very troublesome problem. It would be nice to say if the relationship between the two people could be made public. Now I have to hold everything.


    The furry carpet was very comfortable. Anyue simply took off her shoes and sat cross legged next to Qin Mo, "where do you want to play tomorrow, I''ll take you."


    "Do you think I like to go somewhere?" Qin Mo asked faintly. He would rather sleep in his room than go out to be cold this winter.


    Anyue thought about it. Qin Mo is so afraid of the cold. He must be willing to stay in the house, but don''t take him out. It seems that he has lost the meaning of dragging him.


    When an Yue was about to speak, Qin Mo suddenly said, "did you forget the purpose of bringing me here?"


    Purpose? Ann yueton said, "I''ll take you to the new year."


    "You don''t want to leave me there, so try your best to drag me over." Qin Mo reaches out and hooks An Yue''s chin. She covers her jaw with a blank face.


    "Then..."


    "So if you leave me here alone, you''re wrong. You''d better stay here with me for 24 hours, or I''ll be cheated by you."


    Anyue''s face turned red. "But, but you know... It''s very difficult."


    Of course, she also wants to be with Qin Mo, but the reality is not that she can do what she wants. Her parents have begun to doubt that if she is really tired of being with Qin Mo 24 hours as Qin Mo said, she might as well find a reason not to go home for the new year, but come a lot lighter.


    Qin Mo stood up, stretched himself, opened the curtains and looked at the bright lights outside. When the new year was approaching, there was the sound of firecrackers in the distance.


    "In fact, it''s similar to my feeling in city A." Qin Mo whispered, but he looked at Anyue, "but your parents are very kind and feel very interesting."


    Anyue felt guilty at once by the first sentence. She struggled for a long time before she said, "wait, I''ll call my mother..."


    Anyue called Chen Jing. In fact, she was very nervous, but she tried to pretend to be very happy. "Mom, I''ll take Qin Mo out all night and won''t go back."


    "Smelly girl, you''re not lying to me."


    "Haha, how can it be? I think too much. I think it depends on whether others want to paste it upside down. He is a big star." An Yue reiterated his point of view and successfully reversed Chen Jing''s suspicion. "It''s too late at night. I''ll make do with staying in a hotel."


    "Well, bring Xiaomo here tomorrow and give him fried balls tomorrow." Chen Jing doesn''t know how, but she doesn''t ask.


    Anyue was slightly relieved and hung up with her mother. It was solved on the first day, but then


    Qin Mo is not unreasonable. He knows that if Anyue doesn''t go home, his parents will be very angry, but he has to say such words to make her feel guilty.


    Anyue cheered up, trotted all the way, hugged Qin Mo''s waist from behind, and said softly, "I told my mother. I won''t go anywhere with you in the evening."


    Qin moliao bowed his head a little unexpectedly and put his hand on the back of Anyue''s hand, "you..."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" An Yue asked strangely.


    "Aren''t you going to tell your parents about us?" Qin Mo asked.


    An Yue was stunned for a moment, loosened her hand and walked to Qin mo. now he opened the curtain a person wide distance. You can see some empty roads on the ground. Even there are a lot less vehicles during the new year.


    Anyue frowned and whispered, "I don''t know how to tell my parents... And if I do, I''m afraid my mother will be angry and drive you away."


    From the perspective of Anyue''s parents, they certainly want her daughter to be happy, but Anyue''s reckless behavior of staying with him without seeking fame and points is already very selfish. If she can, she would rather delay this kind of thing until she can''t.


    Qin muriao made an unexpected "um" sound, and finally turned into a sigh on his lips, "in fact, now think about it, sometimes a person is very good."


    At least a person doesn''t have to be subject to too many constraints and family fetters. He just lives for himself. Without his parents to raise him, he did not bear the so-called kindness of raising him, and he would not be restricted by them.


    Although it''s a little lonely during the Spring Festival, Qin Mo is actually used to being alone, but if he wants to drag one more person on the road, there can''t be another person like himself.


    Anyue rubbed her nose. "I don''t want to say this. It''s so annoying."


    "Eh, you''re flirting with me."


    "When did I act like a spoiled child?"


    "It''s annoying. That tone is a little cute."


    Qin Mo''s words made Anyue blush instantly. She wanted to kick the other party again. Unfortunately, Qin Mo avoided in advance and grabbed her in front of her. Both of them stumbled. As a result, Anyue was knocked down on the carpet by Qin mo.


    She moved her legs and dared not take a breath. Her eyes blinked a few times. She only felt that Qin Mo''s lips were getting closer and closer.


    Just as the lips were about to meet, suddenly Anyue''s mobile phone rang again, breaking the ambiguous and silent atmosphere. Anyue hurriedly pushed Qin Mo away and rushed to pick it up.


    Anyue''s voice on the phone went from happy to getting lower and lower. Finally, she hung up the phone and looked at Qin Mo who was still sitting on the carpet.


    Sure enough... What Anyue feared most appeared.


    Chen Jing is taking her on a blind date.

 Chapter 714

    Anyue came out of the room. Qin Mo asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Anyue shook her head slightly, "it''s all right..."


    For her, it really doesn''t matter. Even if Chen Jing asked her to go on a blind date, she couldn''t agree with that person, but suddenly her mother''s behavior worried her.


    Chen Jing''s expression is very clear. She can see that Ann Yue is careful. She also likes Qin Mo, but people always have to be practical. Although it''s a kind move for her to bring Qin Mo back this time, it will still misunderstand her neighbors.


    Chen Jing can''t stand the gossip. Although she also explained that this is not an Yue''s boyfriend, but an ordinary friend of hers, most people can''t believe it.


    Chen Jing''s irritable impulsive temper can only think of using blind date to settle the rumors - her daughter is still going to get married and have children. How can she talk so nonsense?


    She has something on her mind.


    The main problem still comes from their parents.


    In fact, Anyue had thought about whether her parents would be suspicious before. She also felt carelessly that as long as she and Qin mo were magnanimous enough, it would not attract attention.


    But she forgot that her parents had something strange about this kind of thing itself, which triggered a lot of associations.


    Before, she thought that she was only 25 years old, and her parents should not rush her to get married. Now blind dates have been put on the agenda. Will there be other things in the future.


    Thinking of these, Anyue was full of confusion and began to doubt whether it was feasible to take Qin Mo home for the new year.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a strong wind and rain puncture interrupted Anyue''s thinking, and she involuntarily screamed out.


    Anyue embraces Qin Mo''s back with both hands and rubs his cheek on Qin Mo''s shoulder. It''s all her fault. In fact, it has nothing to do with Qin mo.


    Because she loves each other too much, she loses her balance and doesn''t want to leave Qin mo. she doesn''t trust him to stay in city a alone, so she wants to take him back to her home.


    Originally, if she didn''t do this, she might be able to spend another year or two. Unexpectedly, she put all these things on the table with such a selfish move.


    So she never knew what was considered. She always acted at will, which caused everyone trouble.


    Qin Mo didn''t want to come at first. In fact, he knew what would happen, didn''t he?


    But he didn''t say, but also by his own temperament


    Anyue thought of her happiness on her birthday and touched the man lying on her body who was still warm. In fact, Qin Mo had her own heart. Before, she could feel that although she was unwilling to use these things to violate Qin Mo''s original intention, she felt that what should be shared should also be shared.


    "By the way, Qin Mo, let me tell you something." Anyue pushed Qin Mo and asked him to turn over. Then he sat up.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter... I''m a little sleepy." Qin Mo yawned. He was almost asleep just now.


    Anyue leaned over and said, "Mom will take me on a blind date tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Qin Mo turned over and asked strangely, "but doesn''t she like me very much?" 1cs45.


    "It''s one thing to like you, but it''s another thing to take me on a blind date." Anyue said a little tangled, "but it''s human nature, you have to understand. So if my mother says something bad tomorrow, don''t mind."


    "Your mother will say something bad to me."


    "It''s bad for me, it''s bad for me. But... But it may involve you." Anyue rubbed her face, "anyway..."


    Ann Yue saw that Qin Mo didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to go on for a while. After a while, she hesitated and asked, "is it possible for us to get married?"


    "What is fake marriage?"


    "Just... Just to hide the truth and get a certificate secretly. I can explain it to my parents, and then you are still single, and I am your assistant."


    Seeing Qin Mo in a daze, an Yue quickly added, "if you don''t trust us, we can sign an agreement. I don''t enjoy the property after marriage."


    Qin Mo sighed slightly. Anyue covered her face with special annoyance. What was she talking about? She actually came up with this stupid way. She knew that Qin Mo didn''t want to get married and even mentioned a fake marriage. And Qin Mozhen and she went to get the certificate. This kind of thing can''t be wrapped in paper. How can outsiders know it.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that..." Anyue directly turned over and fell into the bed, and her face was red. "I just didn''t know how to explain it to my parents, so I was thinking about it."


    Even if Anyue had great courage, she didn''t dare to stimulate her parents for the time being. She promised Qin Mo to stay with him if she didn''t get married and have children. She also knew the difficulties she would face in the future, but she didn''t think the difficulties would come so early, so she didn''t worry about it.


    Qin Mo asked, "do you want to get married?"


    "No, I don''t want to." An Yue answered subconsciously, then sighed and said, "go to bed. Go home tomorrow morning. My mother said she would give you fried balls."


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the smell of winter is gradually enveloping the whole earth. When she gets up early, an Yue receives a call from Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin said on the phone that she was asked to meet by the old man of the Xiao family today. She is super nervous now.


    Anyue woke up with a start. "What? Old man? Does Xiao zetao know?"


    "I don''t know..." that''s what Su Huixin worried about. Su Huixin said she found an excuse and asked Xiao zetao for a day''s leave. She said that she wanted to go to the company to dispose of the rest of the work. In fact, she wanted to go to Xiao''s house alone.


    An Yue was stunned. "Why don''t you tell Xiao zetao."


    "It was Xiao zetao''s mother who called me personally and told me not to talk to zetao." Su Huixin was already on the way to Xiao''s house. Although she grew up in city a, she had few friends because of her personality. Now Ann Yue goes home for the new year. Su Huixin unexpectedly found that she had something to do and didn''t know who to talk to.


    Su Huixin asked softly, "by the way, how are you and Qin Mo? Are you okay?"


    Anyue looked back at Qin Mo, who was still sleeping. She pushed open the door of the room, went to the outside living room, found the sofa and sat cross legged. "How can I say this? My parents like Qin Mo very much, but I didn''t say about the bad things between Qin Mo and me. I''m going to go out on a blind date with my mother next afternoon. I''m depressed now."


    "Ah, blind date. What are you going to do?" Su Huixin asked nervously when she found the bus stop and waited for the bus to come.


    Anyue replied forcefully, "I''m a little indecisive! I decided to cry, make trouble and hang myself. Anyway, I won''t go to kiss anyone alive or dead."


    "Then your mother won''t beat you?" Su Huixin heard an Yue say her mother''s horror more than once.


    Anyue "hum" and said, "I won''t go to beat me to death. I have to have integrity these days."


    Su Huixin was amused by an Yue. "Take care of yourself."


    "Well, take care of yourself!"


    After suhuixin and Anyue finished, there happened to be a bus coming. She got on the bus quickly. Near the new year, there were very few people on the bus. She easily found a seat to sit down.


    The scenery outside the car is gradually regressing. Su Huixin holds her head by the window and thinks of what Xiao zetao''s mother said to her.


    ¡ª¡ªIs that Miss Su? You have taken care of our family zetao for a while. I''m surprised that you are so single-minded. In fact, I want to invite you to Xiao''s house this time. At the same time, the old man also wants to see you. Don''t worry, I''m not trying to persuade you to break up.


    Su Huixin and Xiao zetao are very good these days. Although she encountered a lot of things and was frightened and cold after her miscarriage, she has no sequelae.


    She still remembers that one night she took the initiative to hold Xiao zetao and finally restored the normal relationship between men and women.


    Xiao zetao seems to be worried that she hasn''t recovered, so she hasn''t touched her. However, she also knows that Xiao zetao''s demand is a little strong. He just tolerates it all the time.


    Later, Xiao zetao began to take contraceptive measures, which may be a warning to him about the abortion. When there is no plan in this regard, there can be no more accidents.


    I had a quiet life with Xiao zetao. This is a rare treasure time in Su Huixin''s life. Maybe there may not be such a dull and peaceful life in the future.


    Su Huixin guessed that the Xiao family couldn''t let Xiao zetao spend the new year outside, and the Xiao family''s parents might not agree to such a thing, so she had made plans for the Xiao family to have action these days. Unexpectedly, she really came.

 Chapter 715

    Su Huixin heard the name of the bus that reported her, so she got up and got off the bus.


    She doesn''t remember the way of the Xiao family very deeply, but the Xiao family sent familiar people to wait for her at the station because she said she would come by bus.


    The visitor was Xiao Mo, which surprised Su Huixin.


    Xiao Mo''s expression was very solemn. Compared with the look on Xiao zetao''s face, Xiao Mo just didn''t like to laugh and didn''t want to talk. In the winter sun, the boy is tall and straight. The skin color is snow-white, the thick bangs are blown by the wind, the face is angular, and the long, blue and black eyes seem to hide countless secrets.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Mo said casually, turned around and took Su Huixin to the direction of Xiao''s house.


    Su Huixin followed up in a few steps, but Xiao Mo''s feet were really fast. She was a little panting after running a few steps. Maybe she heard that she was not breathing well, so Xiao Mo slowed down.


    "By the way, I want to ask you, did you go back without punishment last time?" Su Huixin still doesn''t know that Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan were ordered to go by herself. Her cheeks are red and she starts to breathe gently again.


    Xiao Mo is not like Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan is quite simple and naive, so the Xiao family didn''t let Xiao Lan pick it up because they were afraid of his mouth leaking?


    Obviously, Xiao Mo was very cautious. He had to think about anything. When he saw Su Huixin asking himself this question, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "can you come to pick you up today after being punished?"


    Su Huixin stuck out her tongue. Sure enough, Xiao Mo spoke very impolitely. She looked at the young man''s tall and straight posture and vigorous steps curiously, "by the way, you''re not Xiao''s family, are you?"


    I feel that everything should be named by color. It''s hardly like a biological child. This place with clear upper and lower levels is almost the same as the previous society.


    Xiao Mo was stunned. He wanted to be silent, but Su Huixin''s watery eyes made him a little embarrassed. He turned his head and replied, "Xiao Lan is a child of a collateral family. I am an orphan who was picked up and raised."


    "..." Su Huixin thought about it, tilted her head and said, "the Xiao family is really a strange place."


    It is much broader than she imagined, much more mysterious than she imagined, much more terrible than she imagined, and much more strict than she imagined.


    Su Huixin is not afraid to come to the Xiao family. She can feel that although the Xiao family is chaotic, there are rules and regulations. Each party restricts each other, but each party has its own rules.


    For example, the disabled fourth uncle and the old third Xiao Huai should at least help her?


    Su Huixin settled down. At this time, Xiao Mo suddenly stopped and turned to look at her, "didn''t you get angry because I scolded you for being the root of chaos last time?"


    "No..." Su Huixin smiled. "From the standpoint of your Xiao family, I''m really not a good girl. I''ve never refuted this."


    Xiao Mo was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what to say to comfort Su Huixin, but he heard Su Huixin sigh and whispered, "the world has a hope. I wish I could have a heart and white heads. If the person I liked was not Xiao zetao, I might not have worked so hard today."


    Xiao Mo looked down at Su Huixin''s slightly firm steps. His cheeks were slightly red and muttered, "go faster, or you''ll be late."


    "Late?" what are the Xiao family going to do today


    Xiao Mo seemed to have a much better attitude towards Su Huixin. He explained a little, "today is a meeting of the Xiao family."


    "What, what meeting, what am I here to do?" Su Huixin suddenly became inexplicably nervous. Is it still a critical meeting.


    "No." Xiao Mo straightened his back slightly, with an indifferent smile on his face, "when the Xiao family comes to the new year''s Eve every year, there will be a martial arts competition meeting."


    Su Huixin suddenly looked silly. She stammered and asked Xiao Mo, "do you want to participate?"


    "All the children of the Xiao family can sign up, and of course I did. Here, come in." Xiao Mo opened the door, and the deep passage was still as mysterious and quiet as before. However, there were no heavily guarded people standing on both sides of the passage this time, and the golden bamboo leaf sign scattered a faint fluorescence under the dark yellow light.


    Su Huixin was a little nervous since she entered the door and didn''t dare to speak.


    Xiao Mo led the way in front. He walked for two minutes and turned several corners. Su Huixin was a little dizzy. Suddenly Xiao Mo stopped and took her to the door of a room, "Miss Su, please come in."


    "Ah, thank you." Su Huixin looked at the open door. There were a group of people sitting inside, including uncle Xiao, father Xiao and mother Xiao, as well as the old man of the Xiao family. Naturally, Zhu Ye was sitting next to the old man.


    There is no doubt that Xiao zetao''s parents are here. Before, Xiao zetao and Su Huixin also introduced something about their family. His father should be the most oppressed successor in the past dynasties. Although he inherited the whole Xiao family and conscientiously maintained the operation of the whole family, there was an old man with strong deterrence. He had to listen, but there was a very capable man around him, and his prestige exceeded that of his wife in the whole family.


    That is to say, although Xiao''s father is nominally the main business, in fact, whether Xiao zetao''s mother or the old man, he has more words than Xiao''s father.


    Besides, there is a father Xiao''s guilt, that is, the fourth uncle Xiao who saved them at the beginning.


    Therefore, this room is equivalent to the most powerful person in the whole Xiao family, but it is obvious that Xiao''s father has the weakest sense of existence.


    After su Huixin stepped in, she covered up her very nervous state of mind. Starting from the old man, she called one by one, and finally stopped on Zhu ye and nodded.


    Zhu Ye was quite dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, Su Huixin was also invited to the scene, which made her smiling face suddenly come down.


    Uncle Xiao glanced at Su Huixin, cleared his throat and said, "everyone is here."


    Xiao''s mother said, "zetao didn''t arrive."


    "That''s what the boy did!" said uncle Xiao, who hated iron and steel. "But Miss Su is the same."


    Su Huixin feels that the current situation is becoming more and more strange. It is reasonable to say that Xiao zetao has left the Xiao family. What is the significance of calling her? She is sweating a little now, mainly because she is really a little confused.


    Zhu Ye was a little dissatisfied and said, "Grandpa, do you want her to participate in the activity of Xiao family new year''s day?"


    Master Xiao looked at Su Huixin lightly, "didn''t the girl say that you can do it, can she do it?"


    "But now zetao doesn''t want to be the young master of the Xiao family. Is it difficult to give her such a chance?"


    "He doesn''t want to do it, it doesn''t mean it''s not now." master Xiao''s words made Zhu Ye''s face change color in an instant.


    Xiao''s mother sneered, "I heard you have a new goal. Are you still thinking about our family zetao?"


    Su Huixin faced these people''s words. She didn''t know what to say. What is the relationship between the activities of the Xiao family''s new year''s day and the Xiao family''s heirs, and what kind of role is she here? Does it mean that the Xiao family can accept her as Xiao zetao''s girlfriend


    Xiao''s mother suddenly smiled, stretched out her hand to pull the embarrassed Su Huixin to her side, and said softly: "Well, Miss Su, in fact, there is a link in our Xiao family''s new year''s festival that needs the fiancee of the successor to complete. Although zetao of our family is in danger in the position of the young master, and you don''t have that kind of position, I suggest today that you decide whether to complete this task for zetao."


    Su Huixin was stunned for a moment and asked, "so... Will Zhu ye also participate?"


    "The old man asked her to participate." Xiao''s mother whispered in her ear.


    Su Huixin finally understood that Xiao''s mother took the initiative to be kind to her and asked her to come. The purpose is very simple. She wants to help Xiao''s mother keep Xiao zetao''s position as the leader, because Zhu Ye has chosen others.


    The old man asked Zhu ye to attend because he liked Zhu Ye very much, but he may not know that Zhu Ye has come together with others.


    No wonder Xiao''s mother suddenly treated her so well


    Su Huixin whispered, "does zetao know about it?"


    "He will know. But the premise is that you must be able to accept this condition." Xiao''s mother approached Su Huixin and whispered, "you know, I had to complete this task in those years, otherwise I would not be qualified to be a woman of the Xiao family."


    Su Huixin stared at Xiao''s father. Xiao zetao''s father was obviously more gentle than his son. He nodded to Su Huixin and said hello to her.


    Su Huixin is not afraid, but not sure if she has this ability.


    Although Zhu Ye was slightly oppressed by the sudden defection in front of her, she also looked at Su Huixin cynically, "I see, she didn''t dare to accept the challenge."


    Su Huixin took a deep breath, frowned and replied, "no, I accept."


    Even if it was a war without gunpowder, she could not retreat at this time. To be honest, it was rare that Xiao zetao''s mother suddenly changed her color. If she said "no" at this moment, I''m afraid she would lose Xiao''s expectations for her at this moment.


    She knew Xiao''s mother had a purpose, but she knew it was for Xiao zetao.


    Xiao zetao has given up to this point for her, so how can she not work hard for him once.


    Zhu Ye defected to other people, and soon that person will surface, because Zhu ye can''t do it for Xiao zetao.


    After su Huixin finished, Zhu Ye giggled.


    At this time, although it''s a little too much to say, Su Huixin must accept it.


    Her answer made Xiao''s mother and father''s eyes slip a trace of praise. The girl was really good. She promised to do it without even asking what it was.

 Chapter 716

    After seeing Su Huixin nodding, Xiao''s mother also showed a gratifying smile on her lips and looked at the old man, "old man, Miss Su has promised now, so let''s let the fourth uncle be a witness. This time Miss Su represents zetao. What about Zhu ye?"


    Zhu Ye suddenly smiled, "it was Xiao zetao who abandoned me at the beginning. Don''t make such a thing as if I''m sorry for Xiao zetao. I don''t need to say it now."


    "Yes, I didn''t say it''s your fault. I won''t have any opinion on who you choose." Xiao''s mother showed her shrewd eyes and didn''t let her speak properly, "Now that the old man likes you, I can''t say too much. But now that the old man has promised to let Huixin come to participate in the activity, he''s obviously not sure. He wants the young master behind you. Is that what he means?"


    Master Xiao leaned back on the recliner with his eyes closed. He didn''t seem to hear much of their argument just now.


    Su Huixin subconsciously looked at the past. She could feel that the old man''s mood was not high. He was not as energetic as he was in the square last time, but answered casually, "HMM."


    He said that Zhu Ye didn''t have any opinions, and Su Huixin also found that the old man might be tired and upset about these things at home, so he never had any fierce objections.


    This is her chance.


    Su Huixin suddenly cheered up. At least the old man had room to maneuver. This is a very good signal.


    As long as the old man responded like this, Xiao''s mother smiled and stood up, bowed with the old man and fourth uncle Xiao respectively, "then I''ll take Huixin out first and talk about the task rules. I can see that this girl is more determined than anyone, although she is weak in body and temperament."


    A word swept over Zhu Ye. Xiao''s mother took Su Huixin''s hand and went out.


    Father Xiao didn''t leave, but Uncle Xiao suddenly said to Zhu ye, "Zhu ye, go find someone you know and learn the details of this mission. We have our own things to say."


    When Zhu ye saw that uncle Xiao had also ordered her to leave, the person she feared most in the Xiao family was actually the fourth uncle Xiao, who didn''t talk much but described him as gloomy. She quickly stood up and walked behind Su Huixin''s mother Xiao.


    Xiao''s mother saw that Zhu ye also came out, so she gave way to her side, and said proudly, "please first."


    Zhu Ye was stunned. She seemed to want to say something, but the words finally disappeared to her lips. She was also proud to walk downstairs. When she came to the corner, she turned around and disappeared.


    Su Huixin stared at Zhu ye for a long time. In fact, she also felt that Zhu Ye was right. She was as firm as Xiao''s mother said because she had Xiao zetao. Xiao zetao gave up Zhu ye for her in front of so many people.


    Zhu Ye has no choice at this time. She has the joy of the old man, but she has never been loved by Xiao zetao. Of course, a woman like Zhu Ye knows the good of the Xiao family, and she knows very well how difficult it is to go out and think about coming in once she enters the door, so she can only choose other partners to maintain her position in the family ¡£


    It is precisely because she understands Zhu Ye''s helplessness that Su Huixin actually doesn''t dislike this person so much. She just always wonders who Zhu Ye chose.


    Su Huixin asked Xiao''s mother softly, "aunt, who does Zhu Ye represent..."


    "She never said it. But when the mission is over, she will say it after all." Xiao''s mother''s voice is cold and faint, and she can''t hear half warm, but her behavior is much more friendly than before. She holds Su Huixin''s hand and says, "come with me."


    The house of the Xiao family is really big. Su Huixin has never seen such a magnificent structure like this office building. There are twists and turns in it. It''s really unspeakable.


    Xiao''s mother also told her about the current situation of the Xiao family. As time goes on, the Xiao family is actually getting worse and worse. The Xiao family, which started from the salt merchant, still maintains the spirit of the martial arts family up to now, but martial arts is really not effective in today''s society. It is nothing more than a guarantee for strengthening the body.


    The old man didn''t want to abolish the tradition of the Xiao family, so many customs of the Xiao family came from the old times, but fewer and fewer young people were willing to protect these things of the Xiao family.


    The status of the Xiao family is still there, and the inheritance is still there, but the old man can also feel that those things left in time will eventually die out with his departure.


    He said to Xiao Fu and Xiao zetao more than once that the inheritance of the old ancestors can not be broken as long as possible. Even now, the long gun and cannon have occupied the leading position in the world, but the martial arts spirit can not decline. Anyway, keep the roots of our Xiao family.


    Su Huixin listened and gradually respected Master Xiao. It''s really not easy for an old man who seems old-fashioned and feudal to keep such a big family from collapsing.


    "Most of us have moved to other fields now." Xiao''s mother pushed open the door of the room, walked in and said a word to Su Huixin.


    So Xiao zetao had to go out to play music, and finally the Xiao family had to agree. In fact, the reason is probably because now is not what it used to be.


    In the past, you can use stereotypes to restrict people. Now even if you want to do so, you have to see if the outside world will let you do so.


    The verbal and written criticism in the Internet era, the public opinion and speculation in modern society, and the national laws on the blue sky have become invisible shackles, leaving this big family in a state of neglect.


    Internal fighting is never-ending, but internal fighting also needs someone who can fight, so that it can be good-looking.


    Master Xiao said a word before, "it''s really bad for the reputation of the Xiao family to fight so ugly."


    Xiao''s mother agrees with this sentence, but no matter how much Xiao despises him, she wants to find a way to keep her son''s position, which is mother''s nature.


    Xiao''s mother took Su Huixin into a study. The study was clean and tidy. The old mother who was cleaning the table also saw Xiao''s mother come in, nodded respectfully and then withdrew.


    Only Su Huixin and Xiao''s mother were left in the study.


    Su Huixin walked across from Xiao''s mother and hesitated to ask, "aunt, I just want to ask, is this your affirmation of my existence?"


    She just felt that even if someone recognized her, she was willing to work hard for Xiao zetao. Even if Xiao''s mother asks her now, she doesn''t feel anything bad. What she wants is to be able to work under her own hands, from barren grass to beautiful flowers.


    Xiao''s mother smiled, "we should be on the same front now. If you win Zhu ye, I think half of Xiao''s family will become your backer."


    Su Huixin frowned. She has courage, but she is actually a little lack of ability


    She believes in herself too much. If it''s just an ordinary job, she thinks she''s OK, but when it comes to the family, she doubts whether it''s an old custom.


    Su Huixin said calmly, "I''m not unwilling to participate, but I just feel that I may not be able to complete it well. And what if I lose to Zhu Ye."


    "Lose." Xiao''s mother suddenly sneered, "in my world, the word lose is never allowed. Even if the winning rate is low, I can''t allow myself to lose in momentum first."


    Su Huixin raised her eyes slightly shocked and looked at Xiao''s mother.


    Xiao''s mother stood up slowly. The woman in a high collar, slim one-piece dress had not left many traces on her, but cast too many beautiful and calm temperament for her.


    Su Huixin heard Xiao zetao say that her mother, even in the Xiao family, is far superior to her father.


    Xiao''s mother walked towards Su Huixin step by step, "You know, Xiao Yuan, whom I met at the age of 20, is also a woman without any family background. In order to marry him, I endured the scolding of others when I was 21 and gave birth to zetao. In order to gain a foothold in the Xiao family, I begged the old man with all my life. I can do all the things that the Xiao women can do, and I will not be worse than them. In fact, the so-called Festival duty It''s really a little difficult, but it''s not that you can''t do it, because I did it. "


    Because I did it.


    Su Huixin''s look finally changed this time. She was infected by the momentum of Xiao''s mother, and even felt that she might be able to finish it.


    Xiao''s mother suddenly smiled, "of course, the reason why I look at you differently may be that I see my own shadow on you."


    A girl who won''t admit defeat at will.


    A girl willing to jump on her son and block a stick for him.


    Even at such a time, he didn''t flinch easily, but said the words "I do" in public.


    Xiao''s mother handed Su Huixin a black book in her hand. "Take a look at this task first."


    Su Huixin took it over, lowered her head and began to study it carefully.


    After the morning of the th, the bleak atmosphere of the city gradually integrated into thousands of fireworks. The boiling time at the end of the year is always so nostalgic.


    Anyue and Qin Mo went home, but this time she was a little unlucky. She ran into Ji Zebei''s mother downstairs.


    Mother Ji is just like a detective. From hearing that you have made a boyfriend to why you didn''t think about our family, the last topic became: look, now you should regret it. My family is a cow.


    Anyue hurries to deal with Ji''s mother, grabs Qin Mo and rushes back upstairs.


    Sure enough, this kind of news spread ten times and one hundred times. Unexpectedly, everyone thought she had brought her boyfriend home. No wonder Chen Jing had to take her on a blind date.


    But Anyue must not go. Now she is quarrelling with Chen Jing on the balcony.


    Chen Jing pointed to her nose and scolded, "smelly girl, you don''t want face. Our family wants face. I don''t mind if you take a man. If he can marry you, we have nothing to say. Now that your reputation has been defeated, you don''t go on a blind date. Do you want to get married?"


    "No, I don''t want to." an Yueli answered boldly.

 Chapter 717

    Chen Jing didn''t expect that Anyue promised to go on a blind date last night. How did she change her attitude overnight? She almost came forward and beat Anyue hard.


    Seeing Chen Jing''s action, Anyue immediately protected herself and took a step back. "Mom, I''m not a child anymore. I''ll listen to you after a fight. You''d better think clearly before playing. I just don''t want to fight back, but it doesn''t mean I''ll let you beat me at will."


    Chen Jing slapped her on the top of Anyue''s head. "Now the wings of melon and baby seeds are hard. Are you looking for death?"


    Anyue immediately subconsciously squatted on the ground, hugged her head and said, "Qin Mo is at home. I don''t want to ignore the guests. You said he knew me here. You have to take me on a blind date in front of others. What would he think? Our family has never been such a hospitality?"


    After Anyue finished, Chen Jing didn''t answer for a long time. Anyue secretly looked up and kicked her ass, "get up and talk and pretend to be a grandson."


    Anyue jumped up. "I''m your daughter."


    "Don''t interrupt me!" Chen Jing glared at her. "Where did you go with Qin Mo last night? Do you know some shame? What do the neighbors think of our family, do you know?"


    "Mom, I beg you not to mention other people again," An Yue frowned. "Who''s okay? Stare at our door in the middle of the night to see if I''m back?"


    "Nonsense, you come in front of men early in the morning!"


    "Oh... I''ll come back at noon next time..." An Yue''s words attracted a burst of Chen Jing''s pursuit.


    Chen Jing was so angry with Anyue that she vomited blood. She took Anyue''s ear and cried out in pain, "do you really want to be angry with me, you dead girl?"


    Anyue''s ear hurts to death. This is her death spot. Who makes Chen Jing like to carry her ears from childhood.


    "It''s not that I have no job or career. I''m only 25 years old. I don''t want a blind date. What good can a blind date produce? Of course, it''s only reliable to fall in love freely."


    Chen Jing didn''t loosen Anyue''s hand. "Free love? Where is your free love with Ji Zebei?"


    "Oh, isn''t it fate?" Anyue''s ears were red. She climbed on the balcony and said it was too difficult. Why should she suffer this torture here.


    In the stalemate between Anyue and Chen Jing, the door of the balcony opened with a crash.


    Anyue stared at Qin Mo standing on the edge of the balcony. He touched his arm, shivered by the cold wind, and then smiled at Chen Jing. "Aunt, if you go on like this, I''m afraid the neighbors know these things about Anyue."


    Chen Jing blushed. To tell you the truth, she also talked to Ann Yue privately. In front of Qin Mo, she still needs to save her face.


    Chen Jing loosened Anyue''s ears, "who made you shout so loudly."


    Anyue rubbed the place where it hurt a little, bit her lips and muttered, "didn''t you screw it too much?"


    Qin Mo gets out of the way and asks Chen Jing and an Yue to go back to the room. When an Yue just passed Qin Mo, he reached out and held her arm, then checked her ears, "does it hurt?"


    When Qin Mo''s gentle voice sounded in his ear, Anyue''s eyes were a little red. "It doesn''t hurt. I''m used to it with my mother."


    Before Chen Jing left, she suddenly looked back at Qin Mo and an Yue. Something was wrong. As a mother, she always felt something was wrong with them.


    Qin Mo smiled faintly, loosened his hand, turned around and said to Chen Jing, "aunt, Anyue and I are dating now, but we are not ready to get married for the time being. If our feelings are natural, they will get married. Do you have any opinion?"


    Chen Jing was surprised by this sentence and stood in place. Suddenly, she called out, "what?!"


    Anyue blushed instantly. She really didn''t expect Qin Mo to say so suddenly.


    This time, even an Chenhua was startled and directly came over, "what''s the situation?"


    When Chen Jing and an Chenhua chattered about what had happened just now, an Yue asked Qin Mo a little unexpectedly, "Why are you..."


    "No reason, I''m just telling the truth."


    Anyue frowned slightly and looked at her mother subconsciously.


    After Chen Jing finished speaking, she ran over again. Chen Jing, who has always been acting in a wind and fire, felt a little embarrassed at this time. "Xiaomo, aunt also likes you, but even if you two are dating now, don''t let Yueyue stay away at night. Aunt thinks that in modern society, young people may not pay much attention, but aunt wants face." Jing''s good posture is dangerous.


    Qin Mo grabbed Anyue''s hand, and his lips were still full of a good-looking smile. "That''s not good. Yueyue and I are dating, how can we separate at will."


    Anyue stares at Qin mo. how can he say such a thing? Isn''t he afraid of his parents rubbing the fire?


    With Chen Jing''s hot temper, Anyue can almost feel her style of beating mandarin ducks. She closes her eyes and plans to fight with her mother again.


    As a result, Chen Jing suddenly smiled and walked towards the two people. She stretched out her hand and pushed it on Anyue''s forehead, "you dead girl, dare to hide it from her mother."


    The chill behind Anyue is even worse. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t Chen Jing get angry and beat her up again?


    Chen Jingrou said to Qin Mo, "Xiaomo is good. Aunt and Yueyue want to ask some details. You go out first, but don''t worry. Aunt will never hit your girlfriend again."


    Anyue watched Qin Mo go out of the door and suddenly scratched her face a little embarrassed. In fact, she and Qin Mo are not boyfriend and girlfriend. For her, it seems that the relationship between them is more advanced than that between boyfriend and girlfriend. After all, they are not in love.


    However, it seems that Chen Jing is quite happy to hear the news. It seems that Qin Mo feels that speaking is better than not speaking.


    Chen Jing poked her forehead again. "Smelly girl, why don''t you tell your mother."


    "Ah... It''s not that far. I''m afraid you''ll chase him about all kinds of unreliable marriage." An Yue scratched her head and went on along with Qin Mo''s words.


    Qin Mo gives a start. If she doesn''t know how to answer, it''s too stupid.


    Chen Jingxi smiled at her and said, "it''s incredible that you can handle Qin mo. I said that you have no father and no mother. Why do you bring Qin Mo back? Most men won''t agree."


    Anyue burps and is frightened by Chen Jing''s attitude.


    "Why did your mother promise Qin Mo? I tell you, a man like Qin Mo should be tied around for four hours to firmly hold it in the palm of his hand." Chen Jing shook her fist hard, as if Qin Mo was in her fist.


    An Yue embarrassed, "Mom, how have you changed so much."


    "Nonsense, didn''t you say Qin Mo didn''t like you?" Chen Jing sneered. "Now the most worrying thing for mom has been solved. Why am I not happy?"


    "Yes..."


    "Tell mom how you got it." Chen Jing''s expression changed.


    Ann Yue blushed and replied, "I don''t know. Qin Mo told me that he looks too good, so he won''t ask too much for his appearance."


    "Tut tut tut." Chen Jing''s voice lowered, probably for fear that Qin Mo might hear, "I tell you, he had better do without father and mother. The actor''s identity is a little troublesome, but it''s best not to worry about parents. In the future, you can come to our house. In addition, you''d better hurry to determine when to get married with him. Mom can rest assured."


    Anyue stood up decisively and patted her ass, "OK, OK, you see, this is the end after telling you?"


    Chen Jing didn''t ask, but came down directly behind Anyue. "Good boy, it''s really my mother''s daughter! I caught a golden turtle son-in-law as soon as I caught it."


    The golden turtle son-in-law is a hairy egg


    Anyue doesn''t speak after thinking about it. Qin Mo''s plan is to slow down, so she shouldn''t disturb the plan. What happened with Qin Mo is that it can last for one year. Who knows if he will remember a man named Anyue in two years.


    But the good thing is to solve a troublesome thing. This year, at least it will be more comfortable.


    In addition to the Xiao family, the Wen family is also a good family among the famous families in the capital, but the Wen family is not as famous as the Xiao family, so the status of the Wen family in the famous families is getting worse day by day.


    Unlike the Xiao family, the business they have done over the years is also very innocent. Coupled with the good skills of these children, the Xiao family seems to be the first in this famous family.


    Su Huixin bowed her head and turned over the introduction given to her by Xiao''s mother. She also learned a little about the origin of Wen Xiao''s family.


    No wonder Wenqiao and Xiao zetao are like enemies and friends, but Wenqiao wants to sell Xiao zetao some face. He still has to give in to this first reputation.


    Su Huixin saw the following records. In this new year''s festival, the women of the Xiao family will also participate in martial arts competitions, but not everyone has to go this way.


    For example, if a foreign daughter-in-law like Xiao''s mother wants to prove that you can become a woman of the Xiao family, your courage and wisdom must prevail, otherwise, the Xiao family may not recognize your identity.


    "Aunt, you must have worked very hard at the beginning?" Su Huixin asked softly.


    Xiao''s mother smiled, "no, I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    This task is recorded in this way. In the family celebration, there is a document handed down by the ancestors of the Xiao family, which is placed in a place called Canglong cave near the old house every new year.


    It is said that the hole is very deep and dark. When I was a child, the Xiao family would be thrown into it to practice bravery, so every Xiao family needs to break into that place.


    The task of her and Zhu Ye is probably to obtain the document within the specified time, even if who wins.


    Su Huixin sighed helplessly. For the Xiao family, it''s a familiar thing, but it''s a little difficult for people outside.


    She doesn''t play adventure archaeology. She actually does such a thing!


    At this time, suddenly the door was pushed open. Xiao zetao stepped in and stretched out his hand to pull up Su Huixin. "Mom, what are you fooling about? I won''t agree to let Huixin do such a thing."

 Chapter 718

    Su Huixin was still holding the materials of the Xiao family in her hand. She didn''t expect Xiao zetao to come back suddenly. She nervously grabbed each other and said in a hurry: "don''t worry, this task is not so difficult."


    Xiao zetao''s face was black. He turned directly to his mother. "I don''t think it''s good for Huixin to do such a thing."


    Xiao''s mother looked at her son coldly, "otherwise? Look at Zhu Ye alone, and then you can''t even protect the position of the young Lord. Is it interesting to find out the last person?"


    Xiao zetao pulled Su Huixin behind him with a protective attitude, "I repeat, don''t involve Su Huixin."


    "Why not involve?" Xiao''s mother stood up angrily. "Since you chose her, she is our future daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. Since you want to become the Xiao family, you must make your own efforts. Or, you don''t plan to marry Su Huixin at all. If you don''t have this idea, of course she doesn''t have to attend."


    Xiao''s mother''s voice seemed to be a glass on the ground. The broken words made the three people present fall into silence.


    Su Huixin''s panting became faster and faster. Before Xiao zetao responded, she interposed, "let me try. Zhu ye can do it, so can I."


    Xiao zetao was silent for a moment and suddenly sat on the sofa. "You still need to choose a Xiao family to accompany you."


    Because they are not their own people, the Xiao family will still be more cautious and allow them to choose a Xiao family to accompany them, but the role of the Xiao family can only be a bystander and can not provide any assistance unless they are in trouble.


    Su Huixin pinched the information at hand and asked nervously, "have you ever been in?"


    "He left the Xiao family when he was 15, so he didn''t have the chance to go." Xiao''s mother sneered. "Also, he has left home temporarily. It''s meaningless for you to choose him."


    Su Huixin hesitated a little and bowed her head to think carefully. Xiao zetao was choked by his mother''s words. He almost got up and took Su Huixin away. As a result, the little girl asked seriously, "well... I''ll choose Xiao mo."


    "Who is Xiao Mo?" this is Xiao zetao''s loudest question today.


    Xiao Mo is really oppressed now. He feels a little innocent. It is clear that Su Huixin chose him, but he seems to have become a hook. The kind of person who attracted the young Lord''s wife is uncomfortable staring at him in the face of Xiao zetao''s high-pressure eyes.


    In fact, Xiao Mo didn''t expect Su Huixin to choose him in front of so many people. After all, he only dealt with Su Huixin twice.


    But Su Huixin was also very strange about Xiao zetao''s mood. She was working hard for him, but he seemed more and more angry, just like swallowing a jar of vinegar.


    But if she doesn''t choose Xiao Mo, who can she choose? The whole Xiao family, except Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan, said nothing. Xiao Lan feels unreliable, and Xiao Mo feels more reliable.


    In full view of the public, Zhu Ye has chosen his own candidate, but he is not an outstanding role, but also of Xiao Mo''s generation.


    Xiao Mo probably never thought that such a low-key character would be watched by so many eyes. Even Xiao Lan was surprised that his mouth couldn''t close.


    Xiao Mo''s face turned red and his posture was unusually tall and straight. He replied with a little Entanglement: "this matter... Do I have the right to refuse?"


    His small role is really afraid of being tortured to death by Xiao zetao. Although Xiao zetao is not the leader for the time being, he is still a few people in charge of the family. He is afraid of provoking right and wrong.


    But Xiao Mo''s eyes fell on Su Huixin''s slightly sad face. Xiao Mo still regretted that he had just said no.


    Xiao zetao sneered, but now it''s not convenient for him to speak, but he has firmly remembered Xiao mo.


    "Ha ha, it seems that no one will help you." Zhu Ye smiled quietly, obviously a little proud.


    Su Huixin frowned and glanced at Xiao zetao. She was a little angry and grabbed her fingers. She didn''t want to shrink back here, especially the whole hall was waiting for her to speak.


    Although there may be risks ahead, and Xiao zetao can''t help her, Su Huixin really doesn''t want to bow to Zhu ye here.


    Su Huixin suddenly had an idea and raised her head, "can I choose Xiao Huai?"


    Not far away, Xiao Huai, who was napping against the corner of the wall, was shocked and looked at the scene inexplicably.


    Sitting in the wheelchair, uncle Xiao''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t say no, but looked at Xiao Huai, "huai''er, what do you think."


    Su Huixin bit her lower lip and looked nervously at Xiao Huai.


    This third brother was mentioned by Xiao zetao before. The whole Xiao family is most close to Xiao zetao, and the pot is also fostered in Xiao Huai. It is said that Xiao Huai is still the Encyclopedia of the whole Xiao family, so he doesn''t know. If Xiao Huai agrees to accompany her to Tibet Dragon Cave, Su Huixin actually stepped on the starting line first.


    Zhu Ye stared at Su Huixin angrily. She probably didn''t expect that she would suddenly shout out Xiao Huai''s name.


    Xiao zetao suddenly raised his voice and said, "third, my woman has been in a hurry to seek medical treatment."


    Su Huixin blushed and bowed her head. She dared not go to see Xiao Huai.


    Xiao Huai took a step forward reluctantly. He may not be used to being surrounded by so many people. He retreated slightly. His handsome face was a little tired. After stroking his head, he said, "forget it, I''ll take it. Don''t blame me if you lose."


    Su Huixin was overjoyed.


    After Xiao Huai agreed, the next step was preparation. Su Huixin changed into a simple outfit, which was prepared by the Xiao family. When she changed her clothes in the room, Xiao zetao sat by the bed and whispered, "come here."


    Su Huixin rolled the long sleeved T-shirt near her navel before she came to Xiao zetao.


    He locked her waist firmly and asked with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter with Xiao Mo?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that he locked me up before?"


    "There were two people at that time. Why did you mention his name alone?"


    Su Huixin wrinkled her nose. "Can''t you go? I always have to find someone who knows. And at this time, you shouldn''t worry about what happens to me in there."


    "There''s a third man." Xiao zetao pulled her clothes. "If his brain can''t let you win, it''s definitely fishy."


    Su Huixin was stunned, "but..."


    Xiao zetao slightly hooked his lips. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you wear this kind of clothes."


    Su Huixin lowers her head. She is now wearing outdoor clothes and pants, and even new riding boots on her feet. She tied her hair just now. In short, she looks fresh and healthy. She and Zhu Ye wear the same clothes. Who makes her too Petite.


    Su Huixin lowered her eyes and looked at her watch. "It''s almost time. I''m going to pass. Zetao, I have something in my heart to tell you."


    Xiao zetao raised his eyebrows. What Su Huixin said next may be an important word.


    "I''m really happy these days. Thank you for the wonderful things you gave me. In fact, I''m not so stupid. You didn''t do those things for me at the beginning, including that my aunt asked me to do those things today, and it''s not because she admitted me. But I''m actually very happy to have this opportunity to prove myself. I don''t want to make myself a cowardly and soft person I want to stand in front of people and be fearless like my aunt, "Su Huixin frowned slightly. Even if she said such words, her face was still pitiful, "After this thing is over, I won''t bind you. You can do whatever you want. If you want to be when everything hasn''t happened, I can disappear by myself. But this time, I''m not for you, but for myself."


    After su Huixin finished, she turned and ran downstairs. She didn''t even notice the expression on Xiao zetao''s face.


    When did he find this problem? Probably when he took contraceptive measures


    Before, he held himself and said that we could have another child, but after living together, he never touched her. If she didn''t take the initiative, maybe he would bear it. When he couldn''t bear it, he chose to take measures.


    If Xiao zetao had no scruples, he would not have done so, but in fact, it was because of this that Su Huixin began to rewind and recall everything in the square.


    After thinking about it, Su Huixin found that she was not as sad as she thought - there may not be pure love in the world, even a piece of white paper may be mixed with impurities. Even if Xiao zetao had a purpose, at least he stood in front of so many people and held her in his arms.


    But she''s retired.


    After going down the stairs, Xiao Huai was sitting on the sofa with a bag at his feet. Seeing Su Huixin coming down, he stood up slightly dejected, "let''s go."


    Su Huixin followed him out and said with a little apology, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Xiao Huai smiled helplessly, "now it''s too late to say that he''s involved?"


    Su Huixin always feels that Xiao Huai is very much like a person, Qin mo. Qin Mo''s laziness and wisdom are like Xiao Huai''s. Xiao Huai is like a replica of Qin Mo, but he is not as beautiful as Qin Mo, but Xiao Huai also has Xiao Huai''s handsome and elegant, especially his eyes that don''t laugh and bend, which will always make people feel good.


    Xiao Huai got on his off-road vehicle, reached out and pulled Su Huixin up. He sighed and said, "you can''t go to Canglong cave at night. It''s cold and dark at night, so you should hurry up."


    Su Huixin asked strangely, "have you ever been to the Tibetan Dragon Cave?"


    "Among the Xiao family, probably only Xiao zetao has good luck and can''t be thrown in to suffer?" Xiao Huai lazily raised his lower lip, "so this guy is always lucky."


    Su Huixin was stunned and looked carefully at Xiao Huai around her. In fact, she had an idea to choose Xiao Huai, but it was not a groundless idea. Whether it was the fourth uncle''s child or the third uncle''s child, there was always a problem. This activity, just as Xiao zetao said, was also testing Xiao Huai. If he wanted to pick himself out, he would do better.

 Chapter 719

    Su Huixin found that she had unconsciously learned to test people''s hearts. Is this change good or bad.


    After recovering her mind, Su Huixin asked softly, "if I made a mistake in it, can you remind me?"


    "This is absolutely not allowed according to the rules." Xiao Huai drove the car attentively and sometimes answered her.


    Su Huixin frowned and thought, "but don''t you think this rule is a little strange? Since he is an outsider, why can he choose a companion of the Xiao family? If this person has a good relationship, how can he not help or remind without monitoring?"


    Su Huixin''s words made Xiao Huai pause for a moment before answering. His voice sounded as powerless as Qin mo, "Different people have different opinions on this issue. There is no escort in the old custom, and it is much more difficult than now. The old man has always shouted that inheritance is not as good as generation. It is also because modern people can''t hide it in case of something. To be safe, our role is to protect you from going out safely."


    Before Su Huixin could comment on this sentence, Xiao Huai frowned and said, "however, you should have killed Xiao Mo for such a thing. I''m lazy all my life, and I''m still a road fool."


    Speaking of this, Su Huixin was shocked and turned to look at Xiao Huai. She really thought the other party was just joking with herself. As a result, Xiao Huai''s expression was very serious.


    Su Huixin is a little worried about the result after going in. What if she can''t win?


    Winning or losing doesn''t depend on who gets the documents first, but on the time to get the documents after entering. Someone will specially time it outside the Tibetan Dragon Cave, but the problem is that Su Huixin has never been in, and Xiao Huai is a road fool. Is there really no problem?


    Su Huixin only smiled. "Zetao said... If you lose, you won''t be the third."


    Xiao Huai slightly raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, "ha, the boss really can put pressure on people."


    Suhuixin couldn''t help shaking her head. Anyway, when she got on the ship, it was really difficult for her to get off the ship again. At the beginning, she broke up with Xiao zetao and was pulled back by Wenqiao. She wanted to stay away, but Xiao''s mother asked her to fight for Xiao zetao. Everything was out of her control. It seemed that there was always a line leading her to the depths.


    It was still very dark in the cave. At the first moment she stepped in, Su Huixin had the impulse to leave. The long corridor seemed to be out of sight. The people behind said timing, and she could only go in with a hard head.


    Does she love Xiao zetao? Of course, but she loves Xiao zetao who once didn''t know anything. She just knows that he is a talented musician and has a high position in the music world. He arbitrarily turns her around, but doesn''t allow her to have a word against him. He is also silent and elegant. He still thinks that she is his woman wherever he goes.


    Later, later, everything changed. She was no longer what she used to be, and so was he. He had concerns about doing things, and he was not as relaxed as he used to be.


    Su Huixin knows that she is a complete fool. Obviously, Xiao zetao doesn''t really love her so much in her heart. She can give up everything, but she still wants to give him her whole world, so that he can realize how stupid it is to overturn all and even lose her own Su Huixin.


    It was very dark in the corridor. Su Huixin could only move forward step by step. She was afraid that she might hit a stone accidentally. Xiao Huai behind her talked to her intentionally or unintentionally, perhaps to reduce her fear.


    "Generally speaking, girls have stage fright by this time? Why are you so fearless?"


    Xiao Huai''s voice sounded a little long in the cave. Su Huixin paused and replied, "it''s OK. It''s not life-threatening."


    "You just want to marry into Xiao''s family?" Xiao Huai''s words were impolite, which reminded Su Huixin of what Xiao''s mother said to herself. She tried her best to prove herself in order to make the old man admit her. In fact, Su Huixin''s behavior may also give others this signal.


    Su Huixin seriously answered Xiao Huai''s question, "no, I just want to marry Xiao zetao..."


    She took out the electricity from her pocket, which was also prepared in advance. The dark cave was still unable to see the road ahead because of the light at first glance and the faint fog in it.


    The Xiao family wants to test their courage and choose a good place for their disciples. Su Huixin muttered and continued to walk inside.


    When they came in, Zhu ye and others had come out. Their time was 40 minutes, that is, if Su Huixin exceeded 40 minutes, even if she lost to Zhu Ye today.


    Su Huixin thought of this and involuntarily accelerated her pace.


    The Tibetan Dragon Cave is a deep mountain cave near the old house. It is said that in ancient times, there were dragons sitting here to rest, so it was named Tibetan dragon. In the old days, the Xiao family thought it was a good place with excellent Feng Shui, so they would put an important item of the family in the Tibetan Dragon Cave according to the requirements of Mr. Feng Shui.


    From ancient times to the present, children have been practicing bravery slowly, and the Xiao family''s new year''s day will use this cave.


    According to the records of the Xiao family, there are more than one entrance and more than one exit to the Hidden Dragon Cave, but it is difficult to find the entrance and exit hidden in the deep mountains and forests. For example, the Xiao family often use this place, so the fixed entrance is where they come in.


    That thing is a volume of documents, which should also be something uploaded by Zu. Su Huixin thought so and stood at a fork in the road.


    Which way should she go.


    Su Huixin turned around and wanted to ask Xiao Huai. As a result, she found that she seemed to get rid of each other just now. Xiao Huai didn''t catch up.


    Su Huixin waited there for a moment with an inexplicable face and shouted, "Xiao Huai - where are you?"


    Xiao Huai still had no reply. Su Huixin turned and looked forward. Suddenly, her eyes fainted. They were not so afraid when they were together, but they were still nervous when they were alone here.


    Xiao Huai didn''t turn on the flashlight just now. She always used the flashlight for lighting. The road has been relatively smooth. Seeing that kind of long and narrow fork in the road, Su Huixin didn''t choose the past, but went directly to the center. Her idea is relatively simple and specialized in picking up the main road.


    But now the two paths directly divided made her a little hesitant, but she would never think that Xiao Huai didn''t know where to go.


    After waiting for five minutes, Xiao Huai didn''t show up. Su Huixin looked at her watch carefully with a flashlight. She has come in for 15 minutes. If she spends so much time, it won''t be much time. After all, time is the key now.


    Su Huixin clenched her teeth, stamped her feet and walked to the right. She carried out it by intuition.


    Before coming, she had carefully read the map of Canglong cave, but with all due respect for her geographical blindness, she really couldn''t understand those winding and intricate terrain, so she could only move forward with a fool''s strength.


    Along the way, she chose her direction very carefully. In addition to the cold water falling on her head and the dark cave, Su Huixin was not hindered too much. She was just separated from Xiao Huai by accident. She was a little worried that she wouldn''t really get lost in the cave, right?


    As she was walking, suddenly Su Huixin saw a stone platform not far away. She was just about to move forward, but she heard a slight sound of footsteps from afar.


    Su Huixin suddenly broke into a cold sweat behind her. She almost subconsciously stopped and didn''t dare to go any further.


    How could there be someone else?


    Is it Xiao Huai?


    Su Huixin opened her mouth and just wanted to try to shout. Suddenly, a man behind her covered her mouth and forced her into a narrow gap.


    Who is this! Su Huixin just struggled desperately. The man''s voice was very close and very low, "don''t move!"


    When Su Huixin heard the sound, she gradually relaxed. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao zetao. How could Xiao zetao suddenly follow, and be so silent.


    The narrow lane was very narrow. Su Huixin''s back was tightly attached to Xiao zetao''s chest. Just now she couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Now she relaxed, she felt a bout of fear. In particular, the sound of footsteps over there made her wonder whether Xiao zetao came in specially for this matter.


    She moved her shoulder and tried to turn around. Unfortunately, it was too difficult for her. Even though she was petite, there was still no proper space in the narrow passage.


    Xiao zetao looked out slightly, but he didn''t loosen Su Huixin''s hand, mainly for fear that she would suddenly get excited and make any noise.


    After a burst of footsteps, suddenly a female voice sounded outside, "did the girl come here just now?"


    "Yes, I have to get rid of it before her. I took a detour for a while."


    When Su Huixin heard this reply, she really showed a terrible look. She didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, it was Xiao Huai.


    The woman''s voice is clearly Zhu ye, so it is an indisputable fact that Zhu ye and Xiao Huai work together. However, Su Huixin never thought that Xiao zetao''s repeated trust in Xiao Huai would end up betrayed like this.


    "You say, if there are no documents here for a while, will the woman doubt you?" Zhu ye asked.


    Xiao Huai smiled. "She can''t find it. She will only continue to look for it. Leaving empty handed has nothing to do with me. I told her before I came. I''m a road fool. It''s easy to get lost. It''s a normal phenomenon to be separated. After you win, this thing will slowly surface. It''s not urgent at this moment."


    "HMM. you should deal with it quickly. It''s too dark in the cave. I don''t like to stay here."


    Su Huixin heard a rustling sound, followed by a sound of footsteps. After the sound gradually disappeared, she was relieved. She wanted to go out, but she didn''t dare to go out. On the contrary, Xiao zetao directly held her outside and looked at the stone platform very carefully.


    The document disappeared and was obviously taken away by them.

 Chapter 720

    Su Huixin was obviously more shocked than Xiao zetao, "how... How could it be Xiao Huai?"


    Xiao zetao approached the stone platform and stared at the uneven stone surface for a long time. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "I can''t believe it, but I have to believe it..."


    Su Huixin remembered that Xiao zetao had said more than once that Xiao Huai was the person he trusted most and had the best relationship with in the whole Xiao family. He was a brother and a loyal friend.


    Xiao zetao is the boss. He has the best relationship with the third child. Everyone can see and know it very clearly. As long as Xiao zetao was a child, he will find a way to give it to his third child.


    Xiao zetao couldn''t remember why his relationship with Lao San had improved by leaps and bounds.


    The whole house was destroyed by a big fire in the Xiao family''s old house. Uncle Xiao and aunt Xiao were buried in the sea of fire. Uncle Xiao rushed in and robbed the Xiao family, but his legs were disabled and he didn''t get a wife all his life.


    Fourth uncle Xiao adopted Xiao Jin and Xiao Huai as his sons, but he was also biased between the two children. He had high hopes for Xiao Jin and was never satisfied with Xiao Huai.


    Xiao zetao once secretly saw Xiao Huai cry several times, but in front of people, he always maintained his calm and sunrise like smile, which is also the reason why Xiao zetao gradually cared about Xiao Huai. He felt that although Xiao Huai was very beautiful, he was still a pure man with the character of the Xiao family.


    It may also be because fourth uncle Xiao was always dissatisfied with Xiao Huai. Later, Xiao Huai gradually liked reading literary books. The whole person was full of a literati atmosphere. In addition, he was born with a good brain, which seemed to become an encyclopedia of the Xiao family.


    Xiao zetao suddenly clenched his fist and shook his head. "It can''t be Xiao Huai. How can he be interested in the position of the little Lord."


    Su Huixin didn''t know how to comfort Xiao zetao. She knew that Xiao zetao should be the most sad at this time, but she still had to ask softly, "how did you get in?"


    "From another entrance."


    Su Huixin asked a little strangely, "but haven''t you ever been here?"


    Xiao zetao returned to his senses and said faintly, "do you think since I am the boss of the Xiao family, can I receive more training earlier than them? They generally began to contact these things when they were eight years old. I have been secretly having a special meal since I was six years old."


    Su Huixin was stunned at once. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the sentence Xiao Huai said, "the boss is life, good luck or good luck."


    "I''ve been to this cave for more than ten times, and I already know it like the back of my hand." Xiao zetao explained faintly, which would suddenly turn around and look down at Su Huixin.


    He had thought more than once that Su Huixin was not as beautiful and moving as other actresses, but what was good about her.


    Su Huixin is actually a little silly. She is silly and distressing. She doesn''t get angry or hate. Her heart hangs on Xiao zetao. Even the words she said before make people feel guilty.


    Xiao zetao never thought he was a good man, but sometimes he especially wanted to be a good man for whom.


    "Huixin, I''m sorry."


    Suddenly the four words surprised Su Huixin. With a bitter smile, she stretched out her hand and tried to smooth the wrinkles between Xiao zetao''s eyebrows. "Don''t worry and say sorry to me. I''m going to lose. I didn''t get the document. I should be sorry."


    Although she said she wanted to pick Xiao Huai this time, she didn''t expect to expose him. She knew she wouldn''t choose Xiao Huai, or it might not make them so relaxed.


    Today, the blow to Xiao zetao should be particularly big.


    Sure enough, she is a silly girl. Up to now, she still thinks about him, but he said sorry, there are many things.


    The first is that he said he loved her in the square, but he was also using her. She knew the truth and false, but he didn''t blame him in the end.


    The second thing is that they want to participate in the activity through Su Huixin. In fact, they are also fishing to catch the restless big fish, but they didn''t expect to catch Xiao zetao''s closest brother.


    There are many, many things. Su Huixin may not be able to figure out the secret wisdom in one time, but when she stepped on her feet to try to smooth the wrinkles for him, Xiao zetao''s heart was completely hurt at that moment.


    Su Huixin looked at her watch and smiled bitterly, "forty minutes have passed. I lost to Zhu Ye. Sorry, I let my aunt look high."


    Xiao zetao took back the prepared documents without trace. His original idea of going according to the plan changed again.


    In fact, he had a little doubt about Xiao Huai, but he felt that he should not. The man who left the villa with Zhu ye that day was not Xiao Huai''s body at all.


    But the scene just now made him have to believe this. His best brother betrayed him.


    Xiao zetao smiled freely. In fact, to be honest, he really felt that these struggles in the family were boring and boring. The little woman in front of him was more lovely.


    Su Huixin suddenly whispered, was stopped by Xiao zetao, and stepped out.


    Su Huixin is very inexplicable. What happened just now will make Xiao zetao do it suddenly. It seems that she didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything.


    Outside the cave, Zhu Ye smiled proudly as soon as the time of 40 minutes arrived. The elders sitting outside were whispering one after another, including Xiao''s mother''s face, which was getting darker and darker.


    According to the original plan, Xiao zetao himself wants to go into the cave to help Su Huixin. After all, others are unreliable. If there is an accident, no matter what happens within 40 minutes, Xiao zetao will give Su Huixin the prepared documents and let her take them out, and Xiao zetao will leave from another entrance.


    In this way, Su Huixin will not lose, and the big fish behind Zhu ye will also show off.


    This is what happened and why Su Huixin hasn''t come out yet.


    At a strange time, Xiao Huai came out and saw that there were so many people outside. He frowned slightly, "how can there be so many people."


    "Xiao Huai, where''s Huixin?" Xiao''s mother stood up and asked seriously.


    "I went the wrong way and separated from her carelessly. Now I don''t know what her situation is. Why, time has passed?"


    Xiao''s mother looked at Xiao Huai with an iron blue face. Xiao fourth uncle asked Xiao Jin to push the wheelchair over. He looked up at Xiao''s mother and said, "the time has passed. Just leave someone here to wait for Miss Su. After all, it has exceeded the time limit. Even if she took out the documents, it is estimated that she will lose."


    Xiao''s mother frowned tightly, but stood still.


    Uncle Xiao signaled Xiao Huai to come to him, and then asked them to help him push his wheelchair to the circuit.


    Xiao''s mother suddenly shouted Zhu ye, "yes. If you win, you should always say who you support this time."


    "Who I support to be the little Lord, isn''t this announced here?" Zhu Ye smiled with a satisfied look on her face.


    Xiao''s mother hummed coldly, turned around slightly dissatisfied, and continued to wait for Su Huixin to appear.


    Suddenly, there was another noisy footsteps near the entrance, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xiao zetao stooped down and came out from the inside. Su Huixin followed behind. The expression on his face was still blank. This scene suddenly changed Xiao Huai''s usual calm look.


    Xiao zetao dusted off his ashes and dragged Su Huixin''s hand to Xiao''s mother. Xiao''s mother angrily asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you coming out now? Where''s the paperwork?"


    Xiao zetao shook his head. "I didn''t get it, and it''s over time. It doesn''t matter whether I get it or not."


    Su Huixin said, "I''m sorry..."


    After that, she looked at Xiao Huai, who was not far away. At that moment, thousands of emotions really flashed in her eyes. She really didn''t understand that such a seemingly indifferent man really coveted the position of the young Lord, and even didn''t hesitate to join hands with Wenqiao to entrap Xiao zetao?


    Xiao Huai suddenly lowered his head and couldn''t look at Su Huixin.


    Xiao zetao patted his leg. "I saw a good play just now."


    A good play, a play about his brother''s betrayal, and so far, he doesn''t want to really doubt that the brotherhood of decades is so shallow.


    Xiao zetao shouted, "old three."


    Xiao Huai suddenly looked up, "boss..."


    Xiao zetao took Su Huixin''s hand and walked up to Uncle Xiao. "Third, I''ll have a word with you in private."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here." Xiao Huai suddenly seems to have changed his personality. Even his words are much stiffer than before. No matter how clever Ren Xiao Huai is, he is actually a little confused at this time. It was exposed earlier than he expected, so the time given to him was not enough.


    Xiao zetao reluctantly hooked his lips, leaned in Xiao Huai''s ear, and whispered, "third, why do you hide what you want? Big brother always values you most. As long as you want, big brother will never say no."


    Xiao Huai was almost stunned in an instant. Even Su Huixin didn''t expect Xiao zetao to say such words.


    Xiao zetao turned and looked at his mother and fourth uncle Xiao, "Let''s give you a witness here. I Xiao zetao himself is not expected to be the master of the family. I betrayed my family at the age of 15 and didn''t return for several years. I seldom care about things at home. I don''t even listen to the old man''s words in the past two years. This time, I voluntarily give up my position as the young master. I won''t care about these things from now on. I will transfer it to our third Xiao Huai, who will take over the position of the young master ¡£¡±


    "Boss!" Xiao Huai blurted out in an instant, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao zetao smiled and patted Xiao Huai on the shoulder. "If you still call me the boss, don''t think about those superfluous things. I hope you put the Xiao family first. As before, you are still my favorite Xiao family."

 Chapter 721

    In the audience, Xiao Huai and Su Huixin were shocked.


    She thought Xiao zetao would trouble Xiao Huai, but she didn''t expect that he would generously give his position directly to Xiao Huai, and even didn''t intend to trouble him at all.


    Su Huixin is now full of fog. She doesn''t know whether Xiao zetao is taking a strategy or really relative.


    But the next moment, she heard Xiao zetao''s words, "you know, big brother values brotherhood more, and everything else is a false name."


    Su Huixin suddenly felt that she seemed to recognize a new Xiao zetao. She could even feel the sincerity in Xiao zetao''s words. He really wanted Xiao Huai to be the little Lord, and he could really give up.


    Su Huixin raised her head and looked at Xiao zetao carefully. Suddenly, a gentle smile rose on her lips. She was worthy of being the man she liked.


    Xiao Huai''s lips stammered a few times, and suddenly his expression changed, "boss..."


    Xiao zetao came forward and hugged Xiao Huai heavily. "Good brother, don''t make mistakes again and again. I don''t think anything has happened before. Your ability can do a good job."


    Fourth uncle Xiao snorted coldly, "Xiao zetao, I ask you, do you really want to do this?"


    Before Xiao zetao could reply, Xiao''s mother immediately interrupted the people''s impassive situation, "Xiao zetao, do you think you''re in charge of this kind of thing?"


    Xiao zetao smiled, "why not? Can''t you do it according to your personal wishes? Fourth uncle, what do you say?"


    Uncle Xiao looked at Xiao''s mother coldly, "Chan Juan, your son''s own ideas, don''t impose your wishes."


    Xiao''s mother stopped talking for a moment. The whole Xiao family, uncle Xiao, is the one they respect and don''t want to offend, not to mention he still manages the rules of the family.


    Fourth uncle Xiao motioned to Xiao Huai and Xiao Jin to push themselves away. Zhu Ye followed her. She suddenly turned and asked Xiao zetao, "you''re so grandiose to help Su Huixin. Aren''t you afraid that the old man hates you?"


    Xiao zetao directly hugged Su Huixin on the shoulder. "I''ve given the young Lord to Xiao Huai. It''s different whether I help or not?"


    Xiao zetao had really planned to steal into the cave, then give his own documents to Su Huixin, and then return from the same road without trace.


    But after seeing that Xiao Huai was the fish, Xiao zetao changed his mind. Whether Xiao Huai or Su Huixin, these two people are very important roles for him now. He doesn''t want to fight Xiao Huai, let alone force Su Huixin to do what he doesn''t want to do. Moreover, he really can''t use Su Huixin anymore. Even if she wasn''t angry, she still broke her heart.


    So Xiao zetao gave up giving the document to Su Huixin and faced his third brother Xiao Huai.


    Zhu Ye was obviously a little unwilling, but she couldn''t say anything now. She stamped her feet and turned back to Xiao''s house to get her own victory fruit. After all, she won Su Huixin, even in a disgraceful way.


    Su Huixin ran a few steps and wanted to come forward and have a theory with Zhu Ye. Anyway, Zhu Ye didn''t win beautifully, which made her feel depressed.


    Suddenly, Su Huixin was stunned by a clear sound behind her. Turning around, she saw Xiao''s mother standing in front of Xiao zetao. This slap was really cruel.


    Xiao''s mother''s chest fluctuated up and down. The arrogant woman didn''t allow herself to be vulnerable at this time. She just hummed coldly, turned away, and stopped asking Xiao zetao about the real situation of this matter.


    Su Huixin hurriedly ran back. She frowned painfully and reached out to touch Xiao zetao''s face. Instead, he stretched out his hand to cover it and whispered, "it''s all right. It''s not wrong to slap."


    It has become desolate outside the cave. After several hours, it has also sunset outside.


    Xiao zetao sat down casually. Suddenly, he looked up at the clouds gradually darkening outside. Suddenly, he breathed a sigh of relief. "This place is really familiar. When he was a child, he was often brought over by his third uncle for secret training."


    Su Huixin can still remember that Xiao zetao''s third uncle was in charge of Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan. It turned out that Xiao zetao often had to be forced to eat when he was a child. It seems that the leisure in the eyes of outsiders is false.


    "I paid so much effort at home. As a result, I left when I was 15. It''s easy to have a chance to let me come back..."


    Su Huixin thought of Zhu ye and then thought of herself. She was so sad that she whispered, "after that, do you really want to give this little Lord to Xiao Huai?"


    "People of this generation are thinking about that position. In fact, only they know how hard it will be to sit on it. They always have to pay more than others. If they do a little bad, they will be scolded by everyone. Only they know how tired they are. Look at my father, you know why he doesn''t like to laugh."


    Xiao zetao spoke to Su Huixin so calmly that she was stunned for a moment, "but Xiao Huai..."


    "Do you think he is a bad man?" Xiao zetao turned and asked.


    Su Huixin shook her head slightly in doubt. For her, there are no absolute bad people in the world. Even a terrible man like Wenqiao has a sad side.


    The only thing Xiao Huai couldn''t understand was why he came out against the boss who had the best relationship with him since he showed no interest in this position. If he really and Xiao zetao had parted ways, it was Xiao Huai who called Xiao''s parents to come quickly when they were in the square.


    All this made Su Huixin feel incomprehensible, so she could only hesitate to shake her head, but she couldn''t say anything else.


    "Go home." Xiao zetao got up, patted his pants, and stretched out his hand to pull Su Huixin up.


    Su Huixin whispered, "back where?"


    "Xiao family, do you think there is no play in the follow-up?"


    "But you are not going to..."


    "I''m really not interested in being a little Lord, otherwise why go out of the house when I''m 15." Xiao zetao knew that Su Huixin was worried that he was going back to stir up the muddy water. In fact, he just wanted to go back and see Xiao Huai.


    The Xiao family was in chaos because of Xiao zetao''s decision.


    Xiao zetao''s parents will certainly not agree to such a hasty decision. It''s like that even if the current emperor wants to give way to his brother, he has to see whether the supreme emperor agrees or not.


    Fourth uncle Xiao was on the side of Xiao zetao''s opinion. After all, he always felt that Xiao zetao had no intention to do the little Lord and simply gave it to someone who could do it.


    Master Xiao played a decisive role at this time. He said that since Xiao zetao insisted on not being the young master, and as an elder of the Xiao family, he did not force him, but whether Xiao Huai could take over still needs to be considered. After all, the Xiao family can''t decide who the young master should be at will.


    At this time, Xiao zetao was very determined to let Xiao Huai take over, because he felt that in the Xiao family, it was no longer an era of victory by force, and people with brains were needed to operate and manage, so he thought Xiao Huai was very suitable.


    Xiao zetao didn''t mention these things about Xiao Huai and himself. He didn''t even mention the knives that Xiao Huai stabbed behind his back. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Huai was determined to give him this position because he had the best relationship with Xiao zetao.


    As the center of the protagonist, Xiao Huai kept his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Huixin could see that Xiao Huai''s heart was suffering from huge waves, which made his old idle clouds and wild cranes disappear.


    Su Huixin doesn''t know what Xiao Huai thinks, but his mood has been like no one''s land, which makes her always feel something wrong.


    At this time, Xiao zetao decided to get up and leave.


    This chaos should have no result today at least, so Xiao zetao doesn''t intend to say anything. His attitude this time is firm enough. Even his parents can''t stop him from making such a decision.


    Xiao zetao took Su Huixin home. He said that there was not much difference between now and before. At most, his parents helped unfreeze the bank card number for his sake.


    Su Huixin knew that Xiao zetao was not in a good mood. Although his good brother was still a good brother in his mouth, the stabbed knife had seen blood. It would take some time to heal.


    Xiao zetao is indeed tolerant, but behind tolerance, how much heart is needed to accommodate these injuries.


    Su Huixin still quite understands Xiao zetao. Only with enough feelings can she be willing to spend time healing herself.


    Not long after returning home for dinner, Su Huixin had just packed up the clothes to dry in the courtyard when she heard a burst of car horns outside.


    She opened the door curiously and saw a black Cayenne parked outside. Xiao Huai poked out of the car. He waved to Su Huixin, "sister-in-law, is the boss there?"


    Su Huixin''s face turned red because of the name. She bit her lips and nodded, "but he''s taking a bath. You go into the house and so on?"


    Xiao Huai was stunned, put out the fire, stopped the car, and then stepped into the villa.


    Xiao Huai sighed, "boss, it''s also very good now."


    Su Huixin frowned slightly and said something for Xiao zetao, "to be honest, after so many years of brotherhood, can''t it really be more important than a position? You know, if it weren''t for you, Xiao zetao would never let you."


    Xiao zetao is willing to retreat because his opponent is Xiao Huai. He can''t give in to anyone.


    Xiao Huai smiled bitterly, "I know..."


    Others call him Xiao Huai and Xiao sanshao. Only Xiao zetao will call him Lao San; Others felt that Xiao Huai did not have the heroic spirit of the Xiao family''s children. Only Xiao zetao strongly recommended that Xiao Huai study in Cambridge and get an advanced degree; Others think Xiao Huai is lazy and incompetent. Only Xiao zetao will say that the third is the most intelligent and intelligent person in the Xiao family. He will make great achievements in the future.


    After Xiao Huai sat down for a while, Xiao zetao came down from upstairs with two bottles of wine in his hand. Su Huixin took two cups at Xiao zetao''s sign.


    Xiao Huai whispered, "boss, it''s decided."

 Chapter 722

    Hearing Xiao Huai''s words, Su Huixin put the cup on the table and stood with a suspicious face. Why did she feel that Xiao Huai had something to say, and it was not what she imagined.


    Xiao zetao didn''t seem surprised. "Who?"


    "Don''t you know?" Xiao Huai spread his hand. "Who does the fourth father like best."


    Xiao Huai''s words made Su Huixin react almost immediately, "Xiao Jin? It''s Xiao Jin who was finally selected as the little Lord? What''s the matter with you two."


    Su Huixin''s intuition is correct, because she can''t feel any hostility between the two brothers in the house, nor is it the situation of swords and crossbows in the square, which makes Su Huixin feel very inexplicable. She doesn''t know whether there is anything in the middle.


    Xiao Huai smiled. Xiao zetao stretched out his hand and asked her to sit down next to him. He whispered, "listen slowly."


    Su Huixin gave a confused "Oh" and helped Xiao zetao open his bottle of wine, La romanee conti, which was a French red wine collected by Xiao zetao and taken out from Xiao Huai''s face. Xiao zetao usually doesn''t have many hobbies. Music and good wine are probably his most interesting places.


    After pouring it on both of them, Xiao zetao sideways asked, "don''t you want some?"


    Su Huixin wanted to say that Xiao zetao didn''t allow her to drink much wine at ordinary times, so she didn''t bring herself a cup. Seeing Xiao zetao''s acquiescence, the greedy insect in her stomach was also a little trouble. She nodded and ran to get a new glass.


    Xiao Huai thought Xiao zetao was deliberately trying to distract Su Huixin. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he was gently blocked by a cup. It was mellow and smelly, bright in color, with a faint soft light, which immediately attracted Xiao Huai''s mind.


    "Wait until she comes. I don''t want to hide it from her." Xiao zetao said faintly, "try this first."


    Xiao Huai nodded and touched Xiao zetao a little. Then he took a long breath and drank slowly. When Su Huixin ran over with the cup, he found that the two brothers were drinking without saying a word and hurried over.


    Xiao zetao poured it on Su Huixin, then motioned Xiao Huai to continue.


    Xiao Huai said: "after a long debate, the fourth father said that I took my sister-in-law into the cave this time, violated the rules, and actually lost my sister-in-law as a reason to let the old man think about it."


    Su Huixin stared, "isn''t the fourth uncle your adoptive father? How can he say that."


    Xiao Huai looked at Xiao zetao, "so the four dads are very powerful. The person in charge of the management rules used the saying that I violated the rules and directly picked out my name."


    Xiao zetao frowned tightly. "Is the final result Xiao Jin?"


    "Yes," Xiao Huai said, "is it obvious?"


    Seeing that the dialogue between the two brothers became more and more confusing, Su Huixin simply drank a mouthful of red wine and kept asking, "can you explain to me what''s going on first? Didn''t Xiao Huai always say sorry before? How do you feel that nothing has happened now?"


    Seeing Su Huixin chattering endlessly, Xiao zetao reached around her shoulder, took her cup in his hand, leaned to her lips and gently charged, "wine tasting can''t be like you. This is pig Bajie eating watermelon."


    Su Huixin blushed, "my attention is not on the wine!"


    Seeing that she was a little worried, Xiao zetao raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Huai, "say it yourself."


    "Cough." Xiao Huai replied awkwardly, "in fact, before, it had always been me and my eldest brother acting."


    Su Huixin''s mouth opened for a long time and didn''t close. Xiao zetao and she bit their ears. "Don''t worry, I won''t hide anything from you in the future."


    Su Huixin pushed Xiao zetao''s hand a little angrily, and a pair of Xiumei tightly clustered together. "I didn''t see it at all. I thought Xiao Huai was really... Really so annoying. But why, I really don''t understand."


    Xiao Huai was worried that Su Huixin would be angry with Xiao zetao again because of this, so he quickly explained, "I asked eldest brother not to say this, because it is really serious and may involve the past of the Xiao family, so I have to be cautious."


    "Then your acting is too similar... It''s really annoying. I''ve been worried for a long time." Su Huixin thought that she was really angry and annoyed because of the two brothers.


    Xiao Huai smiled frankly, "my boss and I have such a good relationship. Even if I want to stab a knife, I should stab it face to face. How can I be Yin behind my back."


    Su Huixin was a little upset. Once again, Zhu Bajie drank a large glass of red wine like eating watermelon, and poured a lot into his own cup.


    Xiao Huai scratched his head and leaned back a little embarrassed, "Xiao Jin and I were adopted by the fourth father, but why did the fourth father love Xiao Jin so much that he ignored me? Moreover, when the eldest brother left home at the age of 15, I found that the fourth father didn''t have no ambition for the family. He was always proud of himself because he saved his uncle and brother''s family in his early years. I didn''t pay much attention to these before. It was also because of the fourth father Your performance... "


    Xiao Huai found that uncle Xiao''s performance was too wrong. If he was fair, his fairness was always based on a very subtle foundation.


    For example, if boss Xiao has committed a crime, uncle Xiao hates iron and steel, but those who should be punished will still be punished; If Xiao Huai has a problem, he will also accept the same punishment. The whole family is probably different from Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Huai always thinks that he and Xiao Jin are brothers. He is no worse than Xiao Jin in all aspects, but why does this bias always appear.


    But the bias is just so incisive in Uncle Xiao.


    Xiao Huai is the Encyclopedia of the Xiao family, which Xiao zetao said before. Xiao zetao has always recognized Xiao Huai''s ability. He also seriously believes that the young master of the Xiao family is actually Xiao Huai.


    But Uncle Xiao''s eccentricity can''t be understood even with common sense.


    Xiao Huai''s brain is very good. He can even see some unusual things about Xiao zetao''s leaving home.


    If Uncle Xiao is really the benefactor who once saved the uncle and brother, how can he covet the position of the heir? But the facts tell Xiao Huai that uncle Xiao really has an idea about the position.


    Because Xiao Huai has read too many materials of the Xiao family and knows the history of the past and present, he intuitively knew that the fire was fishy. Although he didn''t know what was wrong, he had to discuss with Xiao zetao. This time, they worked together to find a way to catch the big fish in the rear.


    Sure enough, when Xiao zetao decided not to be the little Lord, uncle Xiao made a move.


    He actually asked Xiao Huai to be Xiao Jin''s scapegoat. Although he didn''t say it, Xiao Huai could clearly feel the meaning of his words.


    ¡ª¡ª"The fourth father has raised you for so long. You need to be wronged. As a brother, you should let your brother."


    This is the original words of Uncle Xiao. When Xiao Huai accepted this appointment, he was also very depressed. Therefore, when Xiao zetao generously gave the position of Shaozhu directly to Xiao Huai in front of everyone, Xiao Huai did not pretend.


    First of all, he had an impulse to finally be affirmed in front of people, but in fact, he really had no idea about the position of the little Lord; Second, he was really wronged. Compared with Xiao Jin, he and Xiao zetao were the real brothers.


    Xiao Jin has been loved by Uncle Xiao since he was a child. He often drifts away from others. He always feels that the family owes him. His biological parents'' second uncle dies and his adoptive father''s fourth uncle has disabled legs. The whole family should compensate him more.


    There is no common language between Xiao Jin and Xiao Huai.


    Xiao Huai is equivalent to doing Infernal Affairs twice at the same time. Relying on his smart mind, he plays the image of a sinner in Uncle Xiao''s fourth uncle. In front of others, he seems to be the mastermind. In fact, only Xiao zetao knows best that all this is just paving the way for the doubt in Xiao Huai''s heart.


    Xiao zetao''s cooperation with Xiao Huai this time is actually to let Xiao Huai confirm his thoughts, and Xiao fourth uncle actually followed his thoughts, which makes Xiao Huai''s heart colder and colder.


    Sure enough, in the end, uncle Xiao cancelled Xiao Huai''s qualification for a seemingly fair reason, and chose Xiao Jin with everyone''s agreement.


    Uncle Xiao still said it fairly: we owe too much to the two children of the second family. Xiao Huai doesn''t have this opportunity at present, but I hope you give it to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Huai also drank a mouthful of red wine like Su Huixin, which made Xiao zetao frown painfully.


    Su Huixin was still very angry. After hearing Xiao Huai say so, she unconsciously lost her temper.


    Walking on both sides like Xiao Huai is actually a very dangerous area. It is normal for Xiao zetao not to tell her. After all, she is not a good actress. If any link in the middle is missed, it is very likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Su Huixin is actually a very important part of the Xiao family''s stall. She chose Xiao Huai to accompany her into the cave. On another level, she just fell in the arms of Uncle Xiao and others.


    In fact, Xiao Huai felt very strange at that time. He thought Xiao zetao told Su Huixin, so the scene of him and Zhu ye in the cave was an extra performance.


    Unexpectedly, Su Huixin was in a state of stupidity from beginning to end. She really worked hard. Of course, she also gained too many valuable things because of her sincerity - Xiao Huai''s respect, Xiao zetao''s love and Xiao''s mother''s recognition.


    Su Huixin asked sadly, "but you are also the children of the second uncle, but why should the fourth uncle be so eccentric and curious."


    "Yes, even you feel strange, so if I don''t feel strange, it''s strange." Xiao Huai responded to Su Huixin''s sentence. He sighed and touched the glass with the two people opposite, shaking the red wine in his hand, and his eyes were blurred. "To be exact, I should be the biological son of my second uncle."

 Chapter 723

    Xiao Huai was really surprised this time. Even Xiao zetao was surprised. He was very surprised to put down his cup and looked at Xiao Huai positively. "Third, I tell you, some words can''t be asserted casually. You have to be sure to say such words."


    "Of course." Xiao Huai smiled bitterly. "It took me ten years to judge this. Do you think I''ve been waiting too long?"


    Su Huixin felt that what Xiao Huai said was close to the core of the Xiao family. She moved her body slightly and said softly, "should I avoid it first?"


    Xiao zetao pressed her shoulder. "No, you''re from the Xiao family."


    Su Huixin was not used to this sentence. Maybe Xiao zetao was kind to her, but she was uncomfortable. But since Xiao zetao agreed to her stay, she would stay where she was and listen to Xiao Huai count the events of the past ten years.


    The reason why Xiao Huai is the Encyclopedia of the Xiao family is very simple. He spent ten years to verify his ideas, and even didn''t hesitate to bury himself in the Xiao family''s materials in order to find out the truth of the fire that year.


    Xiao Huai was only a teenager ten years ago, but in fact, uncle Xiao''s bias has existed since childhood.


    All the people who knew them said why Uncle Xiao liked Xiao Jin so much and didn''t like Xiao Huai. It was clear that Xiao Huai was smarter and more beautiful. From any point of view, he would feel that Xiao Huai was a promising person.


    But no, Xiao Huai was suppressed in the Xiao family. Uncle Xiao made him an unpopular member of the Xiao family on the grounds that he only loved learning literature and didn''t like practicing martial arts.


    I''m afraid only Xiao zetao knows about Xiao Huai''s grievances these years.


    There are three kinds of materials of the Xiao family. The first one is available to everyone, the second one is kept by the old man, and the third one is in the hands of Uncle Xiao. We went to see history. The old man kept secrets. Uncle Xiao probably inherited martial arts.


    Xiao Huai all tried to see it, and with a little intelligence, he saved the old house, which has not been sold and remains until today.


    He also specially went to the old house to see it, and even repeatedly pondered the doubts of some words left by this period of history.


    For example, during the fire, the second uncle and second aunt fainted because the fire was too big. When the fourth uncle escaped and returned to save people, he didn''t know that the second uncle and second aunt didn''t come out, so he rushed directly to the elder brother''s room.


    The three members of Xiao zetao''s family were found by Uncle Xiao. Uncle Xiao didn''t have time to send the Xiao zetao''s family out, but he returned, but when he came out again, his legs were hurt by a beam, and he became a useless man from then on.


    There are several doubts in this description. Uncle Xiao should have the best Kung Fu at that time. Why did Uncle Xiao run back and forth, but Uncle Xiao disappeared.


    Uncle Xiao later said that he was trying to put out the fire everywhere, looking for an ambulance and carrying the wounded. He was also very hard, but Uncle Xiao was more solemn and stirring.


    But.


    In the records, uncle Xiao is a kind-hearted man, and his attainments in all aspects may be the best of all brothers. At the beginning, the old man actually liked uncle Xiao most.


    And second aunt... Xiao Huai and third uncle inquired about second aunt. It is said that the second aunt was a well-known beauty at that time. Before she married into the Xiao family, she had a relationship with the fourth uncle. However, the fourth uncle''s character was a little extreme at that time. She finally chose the second child of the Xiao family.


    The second child of the Xiao family is not necessarily the most suitable for being a boyfriend, but it is very suitable for being a husband. This is uncle Xiao''s original words. When Uncle Xiao said it, he also lamented that uncle Xiao is the most suitable successor to the Xiao family. In those years, the old man had the intention to pass on his position to the second.


    When Xiao Huai spoke word by word, Xiao zetao''s eyelids began to jump up. He suddenly stopped Xiao Huai from talking.


    Su Huixin looked at Xiao zetao blankly and heard him say, "third, we Xiao family... Can''t be so chaotic. You know what the Xiao family''s family motto is, standing up is fundamental and loyalty first."


    Xiao Huai pulled his lips, "but boss, have you forgotten what era it was? At that time, social unrest caused a lot of practical problems. The concept of right and wrong was early at that time, often black and white. The Xiao family escaped because they stood in the right team, but people''s hearts were different."


    Xiao zetao shook his head. "That''s not what I mean."


    Su Huixin suddenly understood why Xiao zetao didn''t want to listen. Now the successor of the Xiao family is Xiao zetao''s father, and the most likely successor has died in the fire that year. Xiao zetao is afraid to hear the news that his parents also participated in the fire that year, and he has been silent to this day.


    Xiao Huai leaned forward and lowered his voice. "In fact, after so many years, it''s meaningless to investigate what happened that year. But I feel that it has nothing to do with your parents."


    Su Huixin found that Xiao Huai''s eyes twinkled when she said this. She felt a chill in her heart almost at the same time. With Xiao''s father''s temper, he might not be what he would do, but Xiao''s mother was different. She was a woman who did everything to achieve her goal, so at that time... She might even be an accomplice?


    Oh, no, not necessarily an accomplice, or she knew it might happen, but she chose indifference.


    Anyway, what Xiao Huai said made her a little afraid. It was really terrible that such a thing would happen between her brothers.


    Xiao zetao slightly closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "go on."


    Xiao Huai has no exact evidence to prove this, but he can basically determine some outlines and restore some of the original facts by chatting with third uncles and old men.


    I''m afraid Xiao Jin is the child of Uncle Xiao and aunt Xiao, and he, Xiao Huai, is the son of Uncle Xiao and aunt Xiao.


    Therefore, uncle Xiao adopted them together, but it would be very biased, because he was not uncle Xiao''s own child. Besides, seeing Xiao Huai, I''m afraid fourth uncle Xiao will see second uncle Xiao. Of course, he won''t be happy anywhere.


    Why the second uncle and the second aunt didn''t come out in those years, I''m afraid it''s something that people can''t guess, but Xiao Huai at least knew that there was a problem with the fourth uncle Xiao through the scene.


    Why did he go in and out twice.


    Among the brothers of the Xiao family, uncle Xiao has the strongest ability, but only he died in the fire. Logically, this is a very problematic thing.


    I''m afraid uncle Xiao''s leg was not hurt.


    These doubts are enough to make a final decision on some things, but after Xiao Huai finished, he asked in great distress, "what should I do? Should I continue to investigate and avenge? Or should I completely forget this matter and continue to be my carefree third."


    In fact, Su Huixin also feels that it may be a better choice to continue to be Xiaoyao''s third child, but since Xiao Huai has spent ten years to verify this matter, I''m afraid he won''t give up so easily.


    She pinched her palm and looked up at Xiao zetao. Xiao zetao patted Xiao Huai on the shoulder. "I don''t know what I can do for this matter, but as long as you need it, I will do my best. But you can only choose this thing, because I won''t go back to Xiao''s house for the time being and can''t help you too much."


    Xiao Huai nodded, "well, I just think Xiao Jin will be the successor. The Xiao family may really be in chaos. I''m a little worried."


    "Third, I think you''d better not continue to investigate this matter." Xiao zetao suddenly said.


    Xiao Huai put down his glass, patted his legs and stood up. "We''ve all come to this step. Do you think I can give up? I''ll go first. You and your sister-in-law have an early rest."


    Xiao Huai''s indifferent eyes seemed to show a firm look, which made all his previous lazy feelings disappear. Su Huixin found that the man in front of him was Xiao Huai, the most capable and intelligent Encyclopedia of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Huai gets up and leaves. Xiao zetao is sent to the door. Su Huixin stays in the room to clean up the table. She also knows that although Xiao zetao says he is Xiao''s family and can listen to this, there must be a lot to say between Xiao zetao and Xiao Huai.


    Indeed, as she thought, when Xiao zetao and Xiao Huai stood in the night wind, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the sky was low. The two outstanding Xiao families stood side by side, as if they had always shared joys and sorrows in their childhood.


    Xiao zetao said, "I''m afraid you''re in danger."


    Xiao Huai lightly raised his eyebrows, "not really. Boss, you think too much."


    Xiao zetao patted Xiao Huai on the arm. "Slow down on the way home. I don''t need to worry about such a smart person as you."


    "By the way, the old man said he unsealed your assets and your house came back. When will the pot be sent to you?"


    "Well, later." Xiao zetao whispered, "I''ll just wait for a while. I won''t tell her first. I''ll wait two months to pick it up. It won''t affect their lives."


    "I envy you for your ease now. Let''s go."


    Xiao zetao watched Xiao Huai free and easy get on the car, smiled and watched his car go away. Only when Xiao Huai left, his eyes gradually turned into a worried look.


    If what Xiao Huai said today is true, I''m afraid the Xiao family''s problem is really big


    However, if no one pursues these old years tirelessly, I''m afraid they will always be buried under the stone tablets of history. The names of Uncle Xiao and aunt Xiao are engraved on the stone tablet. Uncle Xiao is still a hero of the Xiao family and enjoys supreme rights. Xiao Jin and Xiao Huai are also his adopted children. All this will not change.


    After all... After all, the balance of the soul fell on family affection and love. Uncle Xiao''s attitude towards Xiao Huai changed the whole thing.


    Xiao zetao turned and walked towards the house. Su Huixin was standing by the door waiting for her. His petite body was once the one he didn''t like most, but now he looks so pleasant, as if this woman was born for him.

 Chapter 724

    Su Huixin worried and followed Xiao zetao, "is what Xiao Huaigang just said true?"


    Xiao zetao frowned slightly, "I''m not sure, but with the old three''s brain, this kind of thing can''t be too fake."


    Su Huixin nodded and was a little depressed. Although it seemed that Xiao zetao had left these things, she also knew that Xiao zetao might not be able to stay out as long as Xiao Huai refused to give up.


    She sighed helplessly, "there are so many things in the big family."


    Xiao zetao stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and whispered, "this is not the problem you should worry about."


    "Really, really?" Su Huixin said that she didn''t need her every time. In the end, she didn''t use it. Up to now, she''s worried about whether Xiao zetao''s words are true or false.


    That day in the square, she was really moved by Xiao zetao''s broad mind, and almost shed a few tears. Now that she knew that she was acting, she felt that Xiao zetao was a big liar who could deceive people, and a big liar with first-class acting skills.


    Xiao zetao slightly hooked his lips. "Your focus now is to do your own work well and raise me."


    Su Huixin was stunned. She turned back and closed the door, and then followed Xiao zetao upstairs. "Oh, right, can''t your family unseal you this time?"


    Xiao zetao plucked her hair with a bad heart, "why, I''m poor and white. Can you care about me all my life?"


    Su Huixin didn''t listen to his words. She just sat on the cushion of the marble table by the window and began to seriously calculate the next life problems.


    In fact, Xiao zetao earns a lot of money for composing music. Although it is hardly the same as when he was a singer, his income is also considerable compared with the ordinary working class. But compared with Xiao zetao''s previous life, she certainly can''t live much better. Moreover, Su Huixin has always wanted to return the house to Qin mo after the new year. She still doesn''t want to live in this mansion, but she doesn''t feel like home.


    "Well... Do you mind if we move out after the new year?" Su Huixin asked softly.


    "I don''t mind." Xiao zetao seems to like watching Su Huixin''s serious calculation of the cost of living. This kind of mentality of really making up his mind to raise men. Xiao zetao is a little fun. He comes forward and hugs Su Huixin, puts it in her ear and whispers, "if you want to do something, have fun in time."


    Su Huixin found that Xiao zetao especially liked to hold her off the ground. Maybe it was in this way that the two people could look at each other in parallel. She subconsciously shrank back and leaned back, which made Xiao zetao slightly dissatisfied and gently threw her onto the bed.


    Su Huixin took a bath first, with a faint smell of flowers on her body. Xiao zetao opened her jacket and revealed a pair of snow, white jade and rabbits. After burning a kiss on it, he whispered, "why don''t you see that the old three don''t wear it?"


    Su Huixin blushed slightly, "I didn''t know he was coming tonight."


    "It seems that you know what we''re going to do tonight." Xiao zetao conveniently took off Su Huixin''s sports pants, which were empty and white, especially conspicuous on the satin quilt.


    Su Huixin felt a little cold. As soon as she wanted to roll into the quilt, she was pressed.


    Xiao zetao had taken off his coat and was red. His body was covered in front of Su Huixin. The woman''s soft and paralyzed body was like a work of art.


    Xiao zetao really didn''t like Su Huixin''s figure, small face and small hands, but she was small but not too thin, which made Xiao zetao especially like stroking and touching her smooth and tender skin.


    Su Huixin suddenly whispered, and Xiao zetao started kissing along her chest


    Su Huixin involuntarily raised her head and made a sound gently.


    She only felt so comfortable and comfortable. It seemed that a feather had swept her body, but it made her more uneasy.


    Her hands covered Xiao zetao''s hair. She felt him all the way down... Su Huixin was nervous and stiff.


    She didn''t want Xiao zetao to do that, but she had no room to fight back because of the man''s strength.


    Su Huixin''s whole body was tense. The great impact directly hit her limbs and five bones along the kissed place. She couldn''t say a word in her brain, except singing loudly. Oh, she couldn''t find any other way to vent her emotions.


    With the man''s action, Su Huixin''s whole body has collapsed into a straight line.


    Su Huixin breathed repeatedly. The continuous feeling had completely drowned all her thoughts. Suddenly, with a flash of white light, she convulsed and fell back in bed. She had no strength.


    Xiao zetao smiled, stretched out his fingers and gently wiped a on Su Huixin''s thigh root. The sticky liquid wet the bed, and even his lips were bright.


    Su Huixin was really embarrassed to see it, so she had to bury it on the pillow and curl up her small body together.


    Xiao zetao hugged her from behind and kissed her ear. "Do you like it?"


    Su Huixin hesitated and replied, "well... Very, very comfortable."


    Then she was a little shy again. As a result, Xiao zetao stretched out his hand, raised one of her legs and stabbed directly into it. The wet mess let him break in very smoothly. He hit her fiercely and repeatedly, as if to break her body apart.


    In Su Huixin''s confused and constant moaning, he only remembered one thing. Xiao zetao didn''t seem to take contraceptive measures, and just a few days ago, he would still think about doing it.


    Why... Why does it seem that he has changed a little? What''s wrong?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the end of the year was finally spent in the time of reunion everywhere. Anyue and Qin Mo had a relatively full year in their home. Although there were still many small episodes in the middle, it did not prevent Anyue''s parents from temporarily accepting the relationship between Qin Mo and Anyue, and also made positive expectations for their present and future.


    In order to ensure Qin Mo''s low profile, Anyue''s family is only four people at home this year. Before greeting and sending these troubles, Anyue took Qin Mo back to city A. her reason to her parents is that Qin Mo is a big star at least. He can''t spread any gossip, so no one is allowed to say anything about her "love".


    Su Huixin and Xiao zetao did not return to the Xiao family for the new year this year. There were many twists and turns in the previous festival activities. Finally, the Xiao family finally stopped forcing Xiao zetao to be a young master, and his parents had great opinions on him because of this matter, resulting in a temporary cold war between the two sides.


    Xiao zetao said that he didn''t care about such things. At the age of 15, he became a monk and played music. At that time, there had been a very big problem, so it was good to get used to it.


    Anyue and Qin Mo returned to city a around the third day of junior high school. They also paid a special visit to Su Huixin. Later, they called to invite Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao.


    In the villa where Xiao zetao stayed temporarily, Gu Xi and Su Huixin met for the first time.


    Qin Mo, Chi Jingyao and Xiao zetao sat at the bar in the living room, tasting Xiao zetao''s red wine and watching the scene of the three women coming together.


    Qin Mo sighed, "the new year is really noisy."


    This is Qin Mo''s most intuitive feeling. He is afraid of being tired and lazy. The new year is really a torment. Fortunately, the so-called process of visiting relatives and friends is omitted. Of course, Anyue''s private meaning is that the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better, otherwise they will be known by seven aunts and eight aunts, and they don''t know what virtue they will publicize.


    However, since that day, Qin Mo will receive a call from Chen Jing if he has nothing to do. The number of boos has directly exceeded that of Anyue, which makes Anyue eat a lot of vinegar.


    Chi Jingyao glanced at Qin Mo lightly. "I heard you went home with Anyue for the new year this year?"


    Qin Mo smiled. "I don''t want to go either. She has to pull me and run. She said she''s afraid I have no friends here alone."


    Chi Jingyao still knows something about Qin Mo, but he doesn''t know it at a deep level. For Qin Mo''s answer, he sipped lipstick and said unintentionally: "people who don''t know the truth thought you were dating."


    "How could it be." Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrows and held a faint smile on his lips. "I''m so alone and carefree. I''m most afraid of being bound."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t say much. Since Qin Mo has denied it, he no longer asks questions, but turns to Xiao zetao, "is your contract over?"


    Qin Mo chuckled, "I said how can president Chi agree so readily. It seems that he continues to dig at the foot of the wall."


    Xiao zetao glanced at Qin Mo and answered Chi Jingyao''s question seriously, "now I''m in the state of being sealed and killed. After so many twists and turns, it''s estimated that the company is holding a hot potato."


    Yang Luo cherishes talent very much. He dug out Xiao zetao and built him into today''s superstar state. How can he be willing to give up such a good baby.


    However, the opening media is now in a very difficult state. Because of the greeting of the Xiao family, all Xiao zetao''s undertakings are temporarily stopped, and they dare not respond to any news from the media. It seems that they disappear out of thin air, which makes them miserable and can only endure the scolding of fans.


    The opening media now feel that Xiao zetao is a big trouble. Even if it is a priceless pearl, they also want to throw it out.


    Chi Jingyao was silent for a moment. Qin Mo interrupted, "Chi is not an ordinary person. Maybe he dares to take this hot potato."


    Chi Jingyao replied decisively and neatly, "the company has no money to buy this Buddha. If the price is not high, it can be considered."


    "Tut Tut, you are the king of bargaining." Qin Mo laughed, obviously thinking of his experience of being haggled.


    Xiao zetao is playing with his red wine. He doesn''t go out to participate in any performing arts career these days. Instead, he feels very comfortable. His original intention of playing music is not to be famous. Young master Xiao, like him, doesn''t have an urgent need for anything, "The problem is that you have taken over my state of being sealed and killed. I''m afraid it''s useless?"

 Chapter 725

    Chi Jingyao was not surprised at all. He knew about Xiao zetao almost before, so he didn''t need Xiao zetao to say he knew it like the back of his hand.


    Chi Jingyao''s world will never have a battle without preparation. He dares to ask such a question, that is, to be prepared.


    Qin Mo has never said anything. His contract is now ready to go to Xingyue. After the new year, he will finish shooting a TV play and participate in wanxiaobaihua. Next, he will act as Xingyue''s artist.


    As for whether Chi Jingyao has made up his mind about Xiao zetao and what kind of way he is going to take over the rotten dish, it depends on Chi Jingyao''s ability.


    Chi Jingyao said lightly: "with your ability, you don''t have to mix at home. If not at home, we''ll expand the foreign market."


    Qin Mo almost spewed out the wine in his mouth. Chi Jingyao used this set for everyone, and it was magically suitable.


    Like Qin Mo, he needs the international market because he has a lot of things to deal with internationally, and his needs can''t be met at home.


    Xiao zetao is in a troubled time. The Xiao family has blocked his acting career in China, and may even not want him to do it again. Therefore, under Chi Jingyao''s words, Xiao zetao has found the spring of his career.


    This sentence really attracted Xiao zetao''s attention. He bowed his head and communicated with Chi Jingyao, "you really have a way, or what do you think of my development path."


    Qin Mo sees that Xiao zetao and Chi Jingyao have begun to discuss this kind of thing, so he slightly steps aside and sits down on the long white sofa alone to enjoy the rare quiet time.


    In Qin Mo''s view, it was noisy and noisy during the new year, but fortunately, it did solve his coldness.


    Once on the new year''s day, he sat in his own house and watched the fireworks blooming on the sky, as well as the lively voice from the TV, which seemed to have a special human flavor in the room.


    Since Anyue appeared in his life, he has not experienced the feeling of a person for a long time, so it is rare to lean here and see others busy.


    The heating is on in the room, so several people wear very thin. An Yue''s probe saw the kiss mark on Su Huixin''s neck and stretched out his hand and pointed, "can you let boss Xiao pay attention? It''s too immoral."


    Su Huixin covered her neck and glared at an Yue with a little resentment, which meant that she didn''t make so much publicity. She didn''t pay attention, maybe Gu Xi didn''t pay attention.


    She felt that Gu Xi didn''t necessarily see it. After a few words, she found that the sister was a little natural. As for the degree of stay, it can only be said that Gu Xi became popular in the north and south of the river by means of entertainment programs. This is definitely not groundless.


    Sure enough, after Anyue finished, Gu Xi suddenly covered his neck, "what about mine?"


    Anyue sighed very speechless, "you''re wearing a high collar!"


    Gu Xi said "ah" and touched his neck. He remembered that he was not like Su Huixin. He felt relieved, "that''s good, that''s good. It''s best not to be found by others."


    Su Huixin almost laughed. Just now she didn''t admit it to herself. She was actually worried that others would find out. This Gu is really interesting.


    Gu Xi gently pushed an Yue, "by the way, do you have someone you like?"


    Anyue was asked by Gu Xi and looked at the ceiling for a while, "ah, you actually led the topic to me."


    Of course, Su Huixin knows about Anyue. She secretly glances at Qin Mo, who is half asleep and half awake on the sofa. As expected, once the lazy man leans there, he has begun to close his eyes, but the picture is really beautiful. Even if Su Huixin has a favorite person, she is also absent-minded for a moment.


    Anyue saw that Gu Xi was still looking at herself and smiled, "I don''t have it. Really not."


    Su Huixin suddenly frowned again. Why did Anyue and Qin Mo come back after a year, as if there was no progress? Of course, she has a very good relationship with Anyue, but Anyue doesn''t often mention about Qin mo. Su Huixin just knows the relationship between Qin Mo and Anyue. Of course, it''s not like that between ordinary assistants and artists. She is so close, but she doesn''t disclose any information to outsiders. It can only be said that Qin Mo has his consideration and Anyue respects his decision.


    But in this case, isn''t Anyue too wronged.


    Su Huixin knew that Gu Xi was a good girl, and she must have a good relationship with Anyue, otherwise she wouldn''t call Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao over this time, so she opened her mouth and said, "Qin Mo is nothing."


    As a result, as soon as this sentence was uttered, an Yue stopped, "Qin Mo and I have nothing, really nothing."


    She doesn''t want to hide it from Gu Xi, but she feels that the less people know about her relationship with Qin Mo, the better. Although Qin Mo said those words to his parents before, it may be just to delay. After all, he knows the agreements with her, so she''s not prepared for him to make them public.


    Since she didn''t have any plans in this regard, she didn''t want to increase the incident. As a result, Gu Xi''s eyes turned around on her and Qin Mo, and finally smiled very strangely, "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Hey, you head." An Yue pestled her forehead. "Don''t bring any bad thoughts to the baby in your belly."


    "Where do I have!"


    "Ah yes, Xiaoxi is pregnant, so you still drink red wine, and Chi Jingyao doesn''t care?" An Yue immediately responded that Gu Xi still holds a glass of red wine in his hand.


    Gu Juhu hugged him with a face, "I applied with him before I came!"


    Su Huixin asked curiously, "what do you apply for?"


    Gu Xi wrinkled his nose. "He said that even if Xiao zetao disappeared now, his wine must be very expensive from his former value, so you are allowed to drink a little back."


    "Poof." Su Huixin finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Jingyao and Xiao zetao basically finalized the business, which is equivalent to that his purpose of coming here today has been achieved. Obviously, Gu Xi''s words have entered Xiao zetao''s ears. His serious face finally showed a little smile, "I know I''m poor and white now. I''m really a stone under the well."


    "Don''t worry." Chi Jingyao''s words have always been reasonable and unforgiving. "I drank your drink today, and I''ll give it back to you in the company tomorrow. You know your current state. Basically, no one dares to want it."


    His attitude is so sharp that Xiao zetao can''t refute it. He must admit that the condition given by Chi Jingyao is a vitality, which is the vitality of his own career.


    Although Xiao zetao left the Xiao family temporarily and didn''t take care of what happened there, he still had ambitions for music. No one will refuse such a good opportunity, not to mention his state of being blocked by his family, he needs more help behind it.


    Xiao zetao shouted Qin mo. Qin Mo got up lazily and stood with the other two people. The three cups met gently. Only Chi Jingyao said faintly, "happy cooperation."


    Chi Jingyao is a very powerful figure. There is no doubt that when he left the famous media, everyone thought he was down and out, but he was still waiting for the opportunity to make a comeback. He has enough resources at hand to rebuild his brilliance.


    As far as Xiao zetao knows, Qin Mo is already an artist appointed by Chi Jingyao, and the list he has contacted and has decided to sign Xingyue is enough to shock Xiao zetao.


    Chi Jingyao''s mind is no longer the domestic market, but a guide and springboard for international introduction into China and building international trends. Longteng has become a partner of Xingyue, and the prospect of Xingyue is shining.


    Qin Mo has promised Chi Jingyao that he will help when Xiaobaihua comes. In fact, when his contract gradually expires, many companies have also begun to contact Qin Mo, but they are basically blocked by Anyue.


    When Anyue dealt with these things, many people began to spread them in private. Qin Mo found a sharp talking assistant. He said that the assistant was actually a broker. He was very smooth and didn''t offend people, but he never promised people casually.


    But Anyue soon received a call from a familiar person, Zhang Jinzhou.


    Zhang Jinzhou was rarely serious. He came up and said, "I''m at your door. Open the door."


    An Yuegang struggled to get up. As a result, Qin Mo''s head lay on her lap, which made her almost stand still. She patted Qin Mo, motioned him to sit well, opened his mouth and said, "it''s president Zhang."


    Qin moliao sat up a little lazily, rubbed his messy hair, yawned and said, "Oh, it''s annoying to explain for a long time."


    Anyue kicked his calf belly and said, "at least it''s your benefactor. You''ll die if you explain."


    Anyue went straight to open the door and welcomed Zhang Jinzhou in. Zhang Jinzhou glanced at Qin Mo, sat very calmly opposite him and said, "as a result, I''m the last one to know. Do you want to leave Jinhui?"


    Sure enough, Qin Mo always said that Zhang Jinzhou wouldn''t mind. As a result, Zhang Jinzhou wasn''t like this. It seems that Qin Mo also took a wrong look.


    Qin Mo smiled lazily, "how could it be. I''m just thinking about it."


    "Reason." Zhang Jinzhou spoke very decisively, which was completely different from his usual gentle performance. Anyue even felt his style of business in his speech.


    Qin Mo held his head and replied, "I want to enter the world."


    The response of these six words made Zhang Jinzhou fall into a long silence. He stared at Qin Mo deeply for a long time and finally sighed, "you sure enough, you still don''t give up. You have to insist more than I thought."


    "It''s rare for me to insist on anything. You have to understand me. I don''t tell you, and I don''t want you to object, because I know you will object."


    Anyue listens to Qin Mo''s awkward words, but it''s hard to say too much. After pouring a cup of fragrant tea for Zhang Jinzhou, she sits next to him and quietly listens to the two people.


    Zhang Jinzhou glanced at Anyue, "do you agree with this?"


    Anyue was suddenly asked. She always felt a little guilty, so she had to answer vaguely, "well, I hope he can really face the past, not escape and forget."

 Chapter 726

    Zhang Jinzhou thought for a moment and looked over there against Qin Mo who didn''t speak. He could feel that Qin Mo was serious this time. He didn''t feel a long sigh of relief, "you... It''s just that you don''t see the Yellow River and don''t die."


    Anyue nodded frequently, "yes, I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin."


    Qin Mo patted Anyue''s head, sat up and took out a contract from the drawer. It looks a little old, but it''s not too old because it''s sealed in a plastic envelope. Qin Mo took out the contract and put it in front of Zhang Jinzhou. "President Zhang, this is the contract when you signed me. To tell the truth, you should be not only my benefactor, but also my family."


    Qin Mo rarely said such emotional words. Even Zhang Jinzhou''s originally unhappy look loosened.


    "But I don''t want to have doubts until I die. I want to know my life experience, and I also want to catch the culprit and let him know how much evil he did. Among those people, I may be the only one who survived." Qin Mo''s serious words made Zhang Jinzhou slow to respond, but Anyue knew that Zhang Jinzhou should be shaken.


    He sighed deeply, took out a business card from his arms and pushed it to Anyue. "I have no opinion about changing the company. I can do it at any time when I need my help. This is the contact information of the best psychologist in China that Anyue asked me to inquire about before filming. It is suggested to see it quickly before filming."


    Anyue quickly picked it up and nodded heavily, "thank you, president Zhang! Thank you really!"


    The psychologist is in city A. he doesn''t need to run far. His name is song CAI. He has a good English name, Bella.


    Anyue made an appointment with song CAI in advance. She and Qin Mo rushed to the address on her business card and set it in a quiet courtyard. Just stepping into this place, she could feel a relaxed and happy feeling. It was like entering a paradise without any noise from the city.


    But it''s clear that she put the place in the most prosperous part of the city. If she can be alone in the cold place, I''m afraid she will feel the coldest even in midsummer.


    Song Cai is a very comfortable woman at first glance. She has light makeup, decent dress and a shallow smile on her lips, just like the furnishings in her hospital.


    Song Cai''s voice was warm and slow. When she saw Qin Mo, she might be a little strange. Unexpectedly, a well-known big man like Qin Mo would also have psychological problems, but after she nodded politely, she whispered with an Yue: "please wait outside. You can watch TV and surf the Internet here. I''ll take Mr. Qin in first."


    Anyue looked at Qin Mo a little embarrassed, nodded and sat down outside.


    Qin Mo should have no problem this time. After all, he doesn''t have any medical equipment, and many of his heart problems are actually caused by psychological problems. As long as they can be solved, maybe he will be willing to receive treatment.


    There was a quiet burning incense in the room, which seemed to calm all the impetuous emotions in people''s heart. Anyue wanted to turn on the TV, but she was afraid of making noise in the room, so she sat in front of the computer and turned on the computer.


    Entertainment gossip is always the talk of people after dinner, so stars basically have no private life. They are not enough as public figures, but also have the consciousness to give up their own life.


    Qin Mo''s personal news is really not much. Except for the last photo album sale, it was overwhelming news. Then there was nothing more about him than the martial arts masterpiece to be shot soon and the nomination of the little Baihua award.


    Anyue searches Qin Mo''s news with her cheek. She doesn''t pay much attention to Qin Mo''s lacy news. She''s usually busy and doesn''t have time to pay attention to these things.


    Some of Qin Mo''s interviews were sorted out by careful fans and published online.


    Anyue suddenly found a question asked by Qin Mo''s feelings. She opened it curiously and swept it at will.


    When Qin Mo asked the media some detailed questions, he said that he was single at present and had no intention of finding a girlfriend in a short time. Calling this kind of thing really needs fate. When asked about the type of girl he likes, he said he likes home-based girls. Because he is very lazy, he needs a girl who can take good care of his family life. Of course, Gentleness, gentleness, tradition and virtue are the first.


    Anyue looked at those conditions with her face and couldn''t help sighing. She was 800 miles away from the gentle and Xianshu traditional virtuous, and she was really not a household girl, or even a tomboy, which was really melancholy.


    After watching it for two hours, Qin Mo and song Cai came out of the inner room. Qin Mo seemed to be in a good mood. He waved happily, "thanks. I''ll talk to you next time."


    Anyue stood up and ran over. She asked nervously, "what''s the matter, no problem?"


    "Very good." Qin Mo patted Anyue''s head. "You discuss the frequency and cost with Dr. Song. I''ll go to the car to sleep."


    Song Cai quickly shouted to Qin Mo, "sorry, Mr. Qin, if you are sure to see a doctor here, we need to sign a confidentiality agreement, mainly because I will be responsible for your affairs. For your own safety, I suggest you don''t give it all to the assistant."


    Qin Merton fell and had to return.


    Song Cai''s customized treatment time was with an Yue. Because it had to match Qin Mo''s schedule, it really needed to be punctured.


    Song CAI was a little curious about the time when an Yue asked, "sorry, I just asked more about Mr. Qin, you know."


    Anyue was stunned and looked up at Song CAI. "I don''t know what he said to you."


    She learned about Qin Mo''s past only according to the records in Qin Mo''s books, so she was not sure whether to make a clean deal with song CAI.


    Song Caiwei smiled. "Well, I''m cooperating with a project in the United States recently, and I''m also in contact with many foreign institutions. I think I''m very interested in Mr. Qin''s matter and willing to provide a way to treat him."


    "Really?" An Yue was stunned.


    "Although he has intermittent amnesia, it doesn''t mean that those forgotten things won''t be remembered. I can make him slowly think of some forgotten things in the past through deep hypnosis." Song Cai simply said his views, and Anyue listened to God for a time.


    "Miss an." Song Cai suddenly smiled, "as I said just now, I''m too interested in Mr. Qin''s own thing, so I hope you can cooperate with my work. Even if I give up my other things during this period of time."


    "Won''t it be too troublesome?" An Yue asked stunned.


    Song Cailu showed a comfortable smile, "but for doctors like us who have achieved a certain degree, money is already outside our body, and we will only be interested in some special cases. Mr. Qin''s current situation really needs psychological enlightenment and treatment, plus a full set of programs such as surgery and drugs."


    Anyue knew that song CAI was telling the truth, including the news that the private doctor had given back to her. After thinking about it, Anyue took a piece of white paper, wrote down the contact information of Mo Rujing on it and handed it to song CAI, "If you are really interested in Qin Mo, I think you can talk to Dr. mo. before that, I took Qin Mo to Dr. mo. he recommended us to see a psychologist first."


    After Song Cai took it over, he nodded seriously, "OK. We''ll contact you at any time. I''ll call you if there''s any news."


    Anyue nodded and stood up to go back to Qin mo. song Cai whispered an Yue again.


    "By the way, miss an, Mr. Qin shares such important things with you. Shouldn''t your relationship be poor?"


    Anyue shook her head in a hurry. She even refused to say Gu Xi, not to mention song CAI in front of her. "No, I''ve been an assistant with Qin Mo for many years. He''s always showing signs of discomfort. In fact, I really don''t know a lot of details."


    Song Cai got up and sent Anyue out. Finally, he said, "I admire Mr. Qin, so don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Anyue didn''t expect to make a breakthrough here in Song CAI. Song Cai didn''t say she couldn''t treat it, but began to organize the treatment plan with confidence. As a front-line doctor in China, her resources must not be the same.


    An Yue got into the car, and Qin Mo was leaning against the back seat with his eyes closed. Although he behaved normally when he came out of song Cai''s yard, it was obvious that it took a lot of energy to treat once.


    After the new year, Anyue learned the car for a month, and then began to drive Qin Mo''s car to pick him up. She sat in the driver''s seat, glanced back at each other, and said calmly, "Song Cai knows a lot about you."


    "Well... This is a treatment session. You think I''m willing to say it."


    I trust Zhenhe. Anyue starts the car after drinking. The second woman in the world knows about Qin Mo and can provide more help. To be honest, she is a little unhappy, but it is also for Qin Mo''s health. She can only rely on the help she can provide at present.


    "What do you think of song Cai''s treatment?"


    "It''s a little magical," Qin Mo replied. "I have to say that her words are very instructive, and can calm my once very impetuous and scared mood."


    "That''s good." An Yue sighed a little relieved. "It shows that there is hope for cure."


    As long as hope remains, she is absolutely unwilling to give up any chance.


    Years later, Chi Jingyao''s Xingyue company made a big splash at the Xiaobaihua award ceremony. Gu Xi won the award that had been away for a long time, and she seemed to become the heroine of Xiaobaihua. Even if Qin Mo won the second film emperor award, it was not as beautiful as Gu Cuo. However, Qin Mo caused a big disturbance in Xuan, but he left his old employer Jinhui and supported Chi in the form of strong airborne Jingyao''s star moon media.


    Later, Qin Mo''s new year''s opening play "ask the end of the world", however, under the design of Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao, an Yue and Qin Mo suddenly burst into an affair.

 Chapter 727

    This scandal is also absurd to be exact.


    The heroine of the crew of "ask the ends of the earth" is the goddess Bai Shu who carefully designed a news to save "you 7 and 8". Bai Shu''s coming to shoot this blockbuster is obviously not good. People just want to fight back Qin Mo''s "sinister" intentions at that time.


    Anyue was pushed by Gu Xi and fell into Qin Mo''s arms. Both fell to the ground. This photo was successfully captured and spread.


    Anyue is really a little miserable this time.


    Although Anyue knows clearly that this is what she and Qin Mo owe Bai Shu, it''s nothing to calm her resentment by telling her an affair. Logically, she knows very well, but her parents'' words really make Anyue a little weak. What they think is too simple.


    There are many unknown flowers growing on the side of the wall. They are small and grow in the gap, but they try to poke their heads out to receive the sunshine. They are in full bloom for no reason.


    Anyue takes a deep breath and looks up at Qin mo. Qin Mo, dressed in white robes and dressed in ancient costumes, is really a childe with an unparalleled appearance.


    Anyue held back a little and said softly, "that scandal..."


    "Did you go to the review?"


    Anyue nodded, "because I can''t help it."


    "What do you want to tell me?" Qin Mo frowned and reached for the hot kettle in Anyue''s hand.


    Anyue looked down at her toes. "I think I have affected your reputation. Now everyone outside has jointly applied for me to quit your world."


    On the Internet, the black Anyue organization has been developed. This situation is even more terrible than the scandal between Xiao zetao and Su Huixin. Several rare photos of Anyue have been thrown onto the Internet in a mess, and even some people are planning to make trouble at Anyue''s home.


    Fortunately, no one knows where Anyue lives in city A. besides, the place where she lives now is actually Qin mo.


    Anyue thought of the situation she might encounter when she went back, and she felt very headache.


    "Are you afraid sometimes?" Qin Mo suddenly asked.


    Anyue shakes her head slightly. In fact, as long as Qin Mo can express a little attitude, maybe she won''t be afraid, but Qin Mo is always such an indifferent performance, which makes her feel a little wronged.


    Admittedly, this is her own debt and has been paid off, but in the end, those "unworthy" remarks still hurt her.


    "Then I won''t be your assistant for the time being, OK? Wait until the limelight passes." An Yue puts forward his own views.


    Qin Mo pondered, "it''s OK."


    Anyue''s expression instantly became complicated. She looked up in surprise, "you didn''t leave me?"


    Qin Mo smiled. "Didn''t you think about the result for a long time? And didn''t you just avoid the limelight?"


    Anyue stared at Qin Mo for a long time with a little annoyance. "I''m not there. Who will take care of you."


    "Don''t worry, after three times of treatment, I found that I didn''t resist psychologically and my body didn''t seem so sad." Qin Mo reached out and rubbed An Yue''s head, which was still very close in action.


    Anyue found that she was a little worried again. Qin Mo was not affected at all. He said he was better, which made Anyue a little happy when she was depressed. She pulled a smile and said, "that''s good. I asked Huixin to make an announcement, and then asked Xiaolian to help replace her for a while."

 Chapter 728

    After Anyue finished, she turned around and stamped her feet. In fact, she still wanted to hear Qin Mo stay. Sure enough, this man is so annoying.


    Anyue decides to go to Gu Xi and complain. After this village, Gu Xi leaves nanhuai, but there is no such good opportunity.


    Nanhuai ancient town is very beautiful. It feels a little far away from the market and back to the countryside. The whole martial arts blockbuster is basically shot here. Maybe after shooting, this film will cause a tourism boom in nanhuai.


    An Yuexin said that if she didn''t carry her bag, she would spend two more days in the ancient town. The crew would shoot in the mountains over there. She cultivated her body and mind in the ancient town.


    Fortunately, this play is produced by Cui Xie. It''s also the work of Jinhui company to let Xiao Lian come. After all, it''s not safe to let others come to Anyue. Xiao Lian is the most suitable candidate at present.


    Qin Mo had no important play that day. He rested in the yard where he lived. As soon as an Yue finished packing, he heard Cui Xie''s voice downstairs.


    Cui Xie''s relationship with Qin Mo is also very good. In the whole Jinhui company, except Zhang Jinzhou, it is probably Cui Xie.


    Cui Xie stood in the yard, dragged a wooden chair and sat down. He said very depressed, "this play really doesn''t stop."


    "Isn''t that good? It''s better to keep breaking news than to keep silent." Qin Mo smiled and answered casually.


    Cui Xie took out a cigarette to light it, took a deep breath, spit it out again, as if with a deep sigh, "the key is not good news, a lot of negative. But Chi Jingyao told me about you and Anyue. Anyue children are a little wronged."


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. "It''s okay."


    Qin Mo said it was OK. In fact, there was a reason. After all, his affair with Anyue was much more serious than what was said in the report. If those fans know that they are living together again, maybe the glass heart will smash again.


    However, although Chi Jingyao created this news to punish Qin Mo and an Yue, he also shot in time to help calm the storm. Qin Mo is now also an artist under his banner. I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    Gu Xi withdrew from the group with a low profile, and Chi Jingyao returned to city a to work.


    Anyue stood in the door and listened to the conversation between the two people outside. She shrugged her nose. She had fantasized that if something broke out one day, would Qin Mo simply admit it, and then she could be honest with Qin mo.


    Later, he also felt that his idea at that time was particularly unreliable. Why should Qin Mo do this to block his own performing arts career? He just signed Xingyue to develop towards internationalization. There is no need to delay here.


    For people like Qin Mo, the best way is not to face the scandal like Bai Shu last time. Even if the media keeps asking questions, Qin Mo can respond with an understatement of "do you believe?" to face it. As long as he behaves like this, fans will buy it.


    As Qin Mo''s assistant and agent, Anyue knows that she should arrange like this, but as his woman, she doesn''t want such a performance at all.


    In addition to being embarrassed, she had no other way but to escape temporarily and avoid the angry attacks of those fans. Because these fans of black Anyue organization don''t want to see Anyue standing next to Qin Mo anymore. Once she appears in the vision of fans, it is constant cursing, starting from the 18th generation of ancestors and scolding this shameless woman.


    Anyue sighed softly. After straightening the backpack on her back, she turned and stepped out of the door.


    Cui Xie was a little surprised to see Anyue like this and asked, "where are you going?"


    Anyue laughed, "go out and hang around for a while. It''s better to stay away from right and wrong first, and come back when the rumors spread!"


    Anyue''s energetic words relieved Cui Xie, "I thought you were going to resign and fly away."


    Anyue spits out her tongue mischievously, "how can I? It''s a matter of random arrangement. If the rebound is too big, I can only go back and continue to do my own magazine."


    When she said this, she also looked at Qin Mo carefully, but Qin Mo just smiled faintly, waved to her and said, "is this a big holiday for you?"


    Anyue glared at him, "I, I''ll go first."


    "Where are you going?" Qin Mo finally paid attention to her whereabouts.


    Anyue pondered, "I don''t know. I took Zhang nanhuai''s map and studied it first. This nanhuai is also a deep mountain and old forest. Just find a place with people."


    "Why don''t you wait two days? When the crew has a car to pull equipment, you go out with them," Cui Xie said.


    "Oh, No." Anyue resolutely refused. She ran away like a rabbit, which made Cui Xie and Qin Mo speechless.


    In fact, the reason why Anyue didn''t promise Cui Xie was very simple. She said she wanted to go. In fact, she was not willing to go. In fact, she just couldn''t appear next to Qin Mo for the time being, but as Qin Mo''s little cotton padded jacket, she didn''t make sense to be so cheerful.


    In the spring when flowers bloom, other people''s feelings are gradually warming up. It seems that an Yue has passed an eager period.


    Anyue guessed in her heart that the coldest time of winter had passed. After several treatments by song Cai, Qin Mo gradually got rid of the shadow. She didn''t rely on her so much, and naturally didn''t need her so urgently.


    In the past, Qin Mo always asked her to stay in his room in the middle of the night. In the morning, she left secretly. This has not happened for many days.


    In this way, Qin Mo can slowly get better, which is what she wants to see.


    Anyue sits alone in the forest outside Qin Mo''s residence. In spring, there are some mosquitoes in this place. Anyue is spraying toilet water and leaning against the tree in a daze.


    Far away, she can still hear the conversation between Qin Mo and Cui Xie. It can be seen that she is not too far away. After her mind settled down slightly, she specially changed her mobile phone to silent mode. She was really afraid that if Qin Mo called her, her behavior of peeping nearby would be exposed.


    Anyue suddenly heard Qin Mo''s cell phone ring. Qin Mo said "wait a minute" and answered the phone, "Miss Song?"


    Miss song is song CAI.


    As Qin Mo''s attending psychologist, song Cai basically had a single line contact with Qin mo. many of their treatment links, an Yue, were a little unclear.


    The first three meetings were in Song Cai''s yard. Song Cai''s suggestion is not to change the scene, which will have an emotional transfer. Anyue waited outside for an hour or two every time. The treatment time was longer and longer, and Qin Mo wouldn''t say too much every time, even if Anyue was very curious.


    Song Cai''s phone surprised Anyue a little. She posted it curiously.


    "Hmm? You said the scandal?" Qin Mo smiled. "It has nothing to do with you. I didn''t expect Miss Song to care about my private life."


    Anyue frowned and pouted. Both hands were scratching off the bark. She knew that once Qin Mo''s past events were known by women, or the woman would move her silhouette. No woman would be interested in Qin Mo, and song CAI was aboveboard and had the opportunity.


    Song Cai is now Qin Mo''s doctor. During her third treatment, she also told an Yue that she had contacted foreign friends and communicated with Mo Rujing. After another course of psychotherapy, she should be able to explore the treatment plan for the body itself.


    Anyue knows nothing about this. She can obviously feel Qin Mo''s mood change. It''s gradually sunny. This is a good phenomenon, so she has no other ideas except gratitude.


    If it''s just a normal treatment doctor, it''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be interested in gossip


    Anyue was a little flustered, and she felt a few steps closer.


    "You said you wanted to come to nanhuaizhi..." Qin mogang changed a word here. Maybe he was afraid to visit Cui Xie at the scene, "play?"


    Later, Qin Mo and song Cai have a communication time problem. An Yue gradually retreats and is dazed at the big tree in front of her.


    Song Cai wants to come to nanhuai. She still doesn''t want to spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. How can she think wrong about things that are good for Qin Mo''s health? And even if she thinks too much, she can''t do anything. Now she can only avoid it first.


    In fact, to be honest, song Cai is really good. Anyue has also searched song CAI on the Internet. She is really a leading expert in psychological research in China. She must not only think about herself, but also think more about Qin mo.


    Qin Mo and her way of life can come to an end soon.


    In his most difficult time, Anyue spent it with him, but the person who helped him heal and let him recover may be song CAI. If song Caizhen has any idea about Qin Mo, as long as Qin Mo likes it, she wants to bless them.


    Anyue unknowingly had a big fire and kicked the tree in front of her. Later, she felt that she was a little abusive to the plant, so she had to squat down and touch the wound for the tree.


    "Sorry, I''m a little oppressed now." Anyue held the tree and said with an aggrieved mouth.


    The tree could not give any answer except to sprinkle some green leaves on her head. The wind swept over, and Qin Mo''s voice floated to his ears. "Why did you leave so soon? You didn''t answer the phone."


    Anyue looked down at the silent cell phone in a trance, hurriedly stood up, rushed outside the forest, found a quiet corner, and dared to pick it up after ensuring that it was a little far away.


    "Hello. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you going out for a few days?"


    An Yuexin said she didn''t go anywhere. She was nearby, but she swallowed her saliva and answered calmly: "about three or four days... What''s the matter."


    "Hmm?" Qin Mo raised his voice slightly, but only sighed for a long time. "Cui Xie was there just now. I can''t say anything. As long as they don''t respond to the scandal, they will naturally stop, but in order to prevent any trickiness in the crew, they can only wrong you first."


    Anyue kept shaking her head, "it''s okay, actually I..."


    I won''t leave you.


    But the six words Anyue stuck in her throat and couldn''t say it. She was afraid that she would be very annoying. Finally, she had to answer with a giggle: "I''ll go out for a few days and come back soon! Don''t miss me too much!"


    "All right. Have fun."

 Chapter 729

    Anyue looks at her mobile phone a little lost. In fact, what does she want... Qin Mo has explained to her, but she is still not satisfied.


    That dissatisfaction seemed to be constantly magnified, leaving her heart missing.


    Anyue bit a grass and sat in the grass. He just called himself for this. When was song Cai going to come.


    However, she doesn''t leave too far anyway. She should still be able to see whether song Cai will come or not.


    It''s hard. Anyue will be hard these two days. She didn''t know where to stay at night. Later, after guarding Qin Mo and returning to her room, she shamelessly ran back to the store owner and asked if there was any spare room.


    Nanhuai ancient town is not a professional hotel, but a family inn run by the residents of the town. When Anyue asked, the shopkeeper felt very strange. Obviously Anyue should have his own room.


    But Anyue only dared to ask him to rent the most hidden and smallest room for himself in order to be an invisible person.


    She is Qin Mo''s personal assistant. She also knows his schedule very well. She knows exactly what time he needs to get up and when to start work every day.


    After secretly doing this, Anyue began to quietly follow Qin Mo''s life.


    She also felt that she was a little terminally ill. It was clear that Qin Mo was a patient who needed treatment. As a result, she felt that she was a little seriously ill. Could a stalker like her be classified as a neuropathy?


    Who made her more unlucky? She just got shot by gossip, and she didn''t dare to resist at all, because what others said was the truth. She was guilty of being a thief.


    Qin Mo was fine the first day. He didn''t need to get up early, so when Xiao Lian rushed to knock on the door, Qin Mo got up on time to open the door.


    Anyue followed secretly for a day and found that he didn''t seem to have much abnormality. In addition, he still forgot words frequently during filming, causing little confusion at the scene. Basically, his state is still very good.


    The next day, Qin Mo had to get up at five in the morning to make up. During the play of one day, Anyue got up at 4:30 and lay down in the corner watching. The cold wind blew. She touched the goose bumps on her lower arm, and her sleepy eyes couldn''t close. To tell the truth, she is also afraid that Xiao Lian hasn''t adapted to the rhythm of the location and can''t get up in the morning.


    As a result, after five o''clock, Xiao Lian didn''t get up and Qin Mo didn''t move.


    After another hour, Anyue''s mobile phone began to vibrate frequently. She hurried to the corner and saw that it was the crew. Sure enough, the crew hasn''t found out that she has been transferred.


    After a lot of twists and turns, Qin Mo was late that day and was in poor spirits for a whole day.


    Anyue didn''t show up at Qin Mo''s side. Instead, she became a male assistant, which also spread privately in the crew. Everyone is speculating that it is the scandal between Anyue and Qin Mo that makes her unable to do it.


    When Anyue stealthily hid in the corner of the crew with a mask, she would still hear a lot of ugly words.


    "Do you still have an impression of that assistant?"


    "How can you remember nonsense? She looks so ordinary and is not a big beauty. She is lucky to have an affair with Qin mo."


    "The key magic is that she really has an affair with Qin mo."


    "That''s why it''s said that at this time, everyone really wants to be famous. How can Qin Mo fall in love with such a girl?"


    "But some time ago, you saw her arrogant running around Qin mo. anyone who wants to get close to Qin Mo will be driven away like a calf. Now it can''t be like this anymore, ha ha."


    Anyue covered her mouth and listened to these words, but she seemed a little used to it. At the beginning, she wanted to fight with people. Now think about it. Forget it, women can''t live without gossip. She is lucky to be the gossip material in the mouth of these actresses.


    The next day, song Cai went to nanhuai, and Cui Xie sent a car to pick it up. Qin Mo found a reason and said it was one of his friends.


    Song CAI and Qin Mo said something. Anyue couldn''t hear it. She was far away.


    However, she could feel that after song cailai came to the crew, many people''s eyes changed again. Privately, some people even speculate that this is not the main palace, right? Seeing the so-called scandal, he hurried over.


    But most people still deny this answer. After all, the way between Qin Mo and song Cai seems not familiar.


    But then Qin Mo and song Cai spent an hour together in the room and began to make everyone talk.


    Anyue knew that Qin Mo and song Cai were in the process of treatment. She shouldn''t have been disturbed, but she was still a little sour.


    His body can get better slowly, which is more important than anything.


    Seeing that no one came to this floor, Anyue went to Qin Mo''s door.


    The sound insulation effect of this store is not good. You can clearly hear the dialogue inside. She even just stepped here, as if she had heard her name.


    Anyue frowned strangely and went to the door.


    "Where has miss an been recently?"


    Qin Mo''s voice still had a nasal sound, and he answered a little vaguely, "go out to relax and come back in two days."


    "By the way, in fact, I''ve always been a little curious. Does miss an know these things about you?"


    "I know."


    "Then your feelings are really good." Song CAI was a little surprised. It is estimated that he remembered the answer of an Yue last time.


    Anyue suddenly closed her ears and heard Qin Mo smile, "if you use this to judge the relationship, then I have a good relationship with you?"


    When Anyue heard this sentence, her body became stiff. She bit her lips and took a breath. She felt like crying for the first time in a few days. She turned directly and rushed out.


    "Hey, what''s the sound outside?" just after a period of psychological counseling, song Cai entered the chat time. He directly stood up and opened the door. Seeing that there was no one outside, he looked at it suspiciously for a long time.


    Song Cai formulates a three-stage treatment for Qin mo. the first treatment is carried out in her clinic, which is basically a perfect end; In the second stage, she had been thinking about how to deal with it. Later, through the scandal, she knew that Qin Mo was filming in nanhuai. Song Cai decided to directly put the second course of treatment locally, so she also came from city A.


    Qin Mo yawned. "I''ve been busy lately. I''m always looking for trouble. I guess I want to steal and shoot some media again."


    Song Cai smiled, "it seems that I was misunderstood by the crew?"


    Anyue ran wildly all the way. She had no direction at all. She just wanted to find a place where there was no one. As a result, she ran farther and farther and went straight to a hill. When she saw no one in the four fields, she gasped and stopped.


    The tears didn''t flow down, just swirling in my eyes.


    She has been sticking her hot face to her cold ass for more than half a year. She doesn''t mind Qin Mo''s subtle attitude, but she always wants to respond.


    Her birthday was the only time she felt that Qin Mo liked her a little. That time, she was really happy and even made a promise in her heart that she would never leave Qin mo.


    She said she wanted to relax. Later, she thought she was still very counselled to follow behind, but she was afraid of being found and attacked by others. She had to dress up and try her best to hide herself. In the end, she only felt very stupid.


    Qin Mo doesn''t know that she is secretly watching these days. What''s the purpose of her doing this, to let Qin Mo see and let Qin Mo know?


    What can he do when he knows... He now has another woman who can share the past and is many times more beautiful than Anyue. This woman is talented, gentle and graceful. She is the type Qin Mo likes, and the evidence that Qin Mo suspected of liking her in the past has long been submerged in the past.


    Qin Mo really thinks she''s gone to relax. Qin Mo doesn''t feel any discomfort without her. Why does she think she''s important to him?


    Anyue sat down on the ground, took out her mobile phone and called Su Huixin.


    "Huixin, I don''t think I can hold it anymore." Anyue sobbed.


    "What''s going on?" Su Huixin asked nervously.


    Anyue took out a napkin and wiped her nose. "I''m not gentle and virtuous, and I don''t live at home. I''m not his type. And he never made it clear that he liked me."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You see, you''ve had such emotions before. Just coax you."


    "It''s different this time." An Yue replied with red eyes: "I don''t dare to go back because of our scandal. There''s another girl around him who is much more suitable than me. I can feel that she likes him, so I don''t know what I should do."


    "Yueyue!" Su Huixin suddenly said angrily, "you didn''t have this character before. Where''s your character of going forward and working hard?"


    "I, I..." Anyue suddenly cried, "I don''t want to ruin his business... This woman is one of the last hopes for his treatment. I think he can get well. If I run amok, maybe song Cai won''t help Qin Mozhi. At this time, I should hide away and don''t get in the way of others."


    Song Cai, cure the disease. Su Huixin was stunned by these keywords for a long time. Is there something wrong with Qin Mo? An Yuecai has never been able to be calm with him?


    Su Huixin frowned tightly and comforted in a soft voice, "Yueyue, don''t panic. Maybe this is a barrier between you and Qin mo. it''s good to pass. But don''t give up. We can see that Qin Mo depends on you very much."


    Rely on


    Anyue''s eyes flickered slightly.


    When I look up again, I see a pulse of green and full of vitality. Anyue stood up and just got ready to go back. She found herself running so confused that she didn''t know where she had gone.


    Around 6 o''clock, the sun gradually tilted to the west, and the crew were closing one after another. Xiao Lian suddenly panted and ran to him with Qin Mo''s mobile phone. "It''s sister Anyue''s phone."


    When Xiao Lian spoke, he controlled his voice for fear of being heard by others.


    Qin Mo strangely picks it up. As soon as he reaches his ear, he hears an Yue crying, "Qin mo... I''m lost..."

 Chapter 730

    "Where are you?" Qin Mo motioned and compared with Xiao lian to make him remember to help receive song CAI in the evening. He walked outside the set and missed several people who wanted to say hello. He didn''t stop until there were few people.


    Anyue swears, "if I know where I am, do I still need to call you for help?"


    Qin Mo listened to her talk a little pitiful but still so powerful. He smiled and said, "if you still curse, I don''t care about you."


    "No." Anyue called out again, "I''m afraid to be here alone. I haven''t gone out for a long time. Tell Cui Xie if you can ask the crew to send some people to help..."


    Qin Mo sighed. The whole nanhuai ancient town is actually a town that has not been fully developed, so it is normal to have sparsely populated forest mountains.


    Anyue said finally, her tone was very poor. She really didn''t mean to get lost, but just heard the dialogue between Qin Mo and song CAI. She was confused. She ran around for a long time and finally fainted.


    Anyue heard Qin Mo say on the phone, "I''ll find you."


    "Hey, don''t." Anyue said in a panic, "it''s even worse if you lose yourself."


    Qin Mo''s face sank, "you don''t believe me?"


    Anyue was startled and stammered, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Describe the scene next to you to me. Send a text message to my mobile phone." Qin Mo was afraid that he still had a bad memory, so he added.


    An Yue shrunk her neck, nodded and hung up the phone.


    She looked around. There was a very tall tree. The crown of the tree was like a huge umbrella, which was supported on the top. The moon climbed up for a long time, but was also blocked by the tree. Only a faint light was cast on her mobile phone.


    Anyue found that this big tree was the most conspicuous nearby, so she sent a text message to Qin mo.


    Qin Mo looks at a line of words displayed on his old mobile phone: there is a big tree with an amazing crown, and on the left is a mountain like a penguin.


    These words make Qin Mo''s eyes black. What is called a mountain like a penguin? When these two words are connected, people really doubt whether an Yue is a reporter.


    But Qin Mo can''t stay. He goes directly to his yard and asks an old man. The old man points to a guide. The guide of Nan Huai stares at Qin Mo''s words for a long time and suddenly says: "I know. This is the most famous oak tree in nanhuai. The mountain next to it should be little Phoenix Mountain. I say, handsome boy. It is said that this oak has a history of 100 years. Many young people like to make wishes under the tree. It is said that Trang."


    Qin Mo smiled and didn''t respond to his sentence, "how can I get here?"


    The guide shows Qin mo the way. In fact, it''s not too far from where they live, but it''s easier to get lost because there are many small woods with visual impairment.


    The guide draws a map for Qin Mo and asks him if he needs his help. Qin Mo waves his hand and asks Xiao lian to give him some reward to thank him for his help.


    Just as he was about to go out, song Cai shouted to him, "are you going out so late?"


    Qin Mo put the map in his pocket. "Well, go pick someone up."


    "Miss Ann?"


    Qin Mo is also quite frank, "yes, go out to relax and get lost. I''ll pick it up."


    Song Cai smiled with a meaningful floating lip. She leaned against the door and tilted her head. The comfortable facial features looked a little more blurred under the sunset. "Qin Mo, you care a little about miss an."


    Qin Mo glanced at her, didn''t answer anything, and left the yard directly.


    When an Yue waited for Qin Mo, it was only eight o''clock in the evening. She sat there and rubbed her hands. Although it was said that the flowers were blooming in spring, it was still cold in the mountains at night.


    Before Qin Mo arrived, an Yue threw himself on him and hung it on his shoulder. He said vigorously, "there''s something running around just now. It scared me to death."


    "It''s only eight o''clock. Where did you come from?"


    "Don''t say this word!" Anyue couldn''t help crying at this time.


    Qin Mo looked at an Yue''s back for a few times. The flashlight borrowed from the guide shone behind him. He saw several rabbits running into the grass quickly, revealing their furry ass. he smiled and asked, "how did you come here?"


    Anyue felt suffocated and seemed to think of Qin Mo and song CAI. Then she relaxed her hand, "I... I saw a tall tree here far away, so I thought I could come and have a look. I was a little lost when I came here. I didn''t expect you to find it."


    Qin Mo knocked on her head with a rolled up map. "I have a bad memory, and I don''t have a brain like some people."


    Anyue humed a dull voice, but she didn''t refute. The man in the moonlight had sparse eyebrows and eyes. She actually felt a little crazy.


    Anyue lowered her head and said softly, "I didn''t expect you to come alone."


    It may be Qin Mo''s relationship. An Yue summoned up the courage to turn around and looked at the big tree that made her curious all the time, "it seems... It seems that we haven''t talked alone for many days."


    In winter, Qin Mo will come up to hold her and touch the tip of his nose to her neck. Although it is cold, she will suffer silently.


    Later, she formed the habit of not wearing a scarf in winter, so that Qin Mo could cover it anytime and anywhere. This has become an unconscious habit, and even she didn''t notice it.


    Especially afraid of the cold, he didn''t even want to go anywhere. He wanted to stay near the balcony at home and lie in the sun on the rattan chair.


    When Qin Mo''s mind is slowly building, his body seems to be much better than before. He has lost those little habits, but Anyue is a little lost.


    It is reasonable that she should learn to adapt, but Anyue suddenly found that once Qin Mo is well, she may not need her so much, and her so-called good will become redundant on Qin mo.


    Qin Mo looked at the little Phoenix Mountain not far away. As Anyue said in her message, it looked like a simple and honest penguin in the distance, and it felt like fluttering its wings towards the huge oak tree.


    The map given by the guide says that the name of the scenic spot here is fengqiwu.


    Qin Mo was just about to answer an Yue''s question. On the contrary, an Yue suddenly sniffed, turned around and smiled at Mimi and asked him, "by the way, doctor song has really helped you a lot?"


    "Not bad, this is a professional." Qin Mo frowned slightly, "and some things he forgot before seem to gradually start to come back to him."


    Anyue smiled. She was really pleased. In fact, Qin Mo is what she wants to see now, isn''t she? Before, she was awkward and sad. In fact, she was a little unreasonable. She almost forgot what Mo Rujing said to her. Mo Rujing said: if she did not get good treatment, Qin Mo would lose all her memory in two years and become a vegetable in ten years.


    She wants Qin Mo to be sick all the time. She is really a bad hearted woman.


    Qin Mo finds that Anyue''s eyes actually contain bright tears, and her eyes are red. Although her expression is that kind of cheer up smile, it is obvious that it is only reluctantly.


    He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Qin mo." Anyue suddenly shouted. Her voice was dumb, not as energetic as she used to be. She came forward and hugged Qin Mo, whether he still likes it or not, buried her in his arms and said, "as long as you are healthy, I can do anything. No matter what the cost, I hope you can be good."


    Qin Mo finally bounced her forehead after half a day. "What are you talking about, eating my tofu."


    Anyue hehe smiled and rubbed her eyes desperately. She seemed to want to open it all at once. She said very freely, "when you are well, remember to tell me, we''ll break up."


    Qin Mo walked slowly behind and asked strangely, "have we been together?"


    "That''s what I said." Anyue touched the back of her head. "It''s all gossip."


    A meteor across the sky is the most beautiful moment of spring. There are mountains in front of us, trees behind us, endless starry sky and endless wind.


    Anyue took a deep breath, then sneezed and looked at the distance, "How can a girl with ordinary and vulgar appearance like me deserve you? Do you feel a little ashamed to have such an affair with a woman like me, so you don''t stop me. You''re afraid of being misunderstood. Don''t give hope if you don''t like it... I''m always amorous... I really hate a man like you."


    Anyue is very helpless to pull out a smile. Even if she hates it again, she can''t hide her love for Qin mo. that love is like a poison. Let her die for him.


    Qin Mo''s eyes flashed an inexplicable emotion. He said in a deep voice, "it''s cold. Go back with me first."


    "Well, if you take me to a familiar place, you go first. I''ll stay for half an hour before I go out, so as not to be found by others." Anyue added.


    Qin Mo doesn''t refuse. He turns around and walks towards the future.


    Anyue stood in the back and didn''t move for a long time. A trace of sadness slipped in her eyes. She really missed Qin Mo''s time when he threw blame on her when he had nothing to do. At that time, no matter how angry he was, he would immediately put out the fire.


    The scandal, song Cai''s appearance and his body''s gradual recovery changed everything.


    He will no longer keep her. She is the only one who still lives in the memory.


    Suddenly, an Yue''s heart jumped and her eyelids jumped. She rushed to Qin Mo desperate and held his arms. "Qin Mo, tell me, have you forgotten something? Have you forgotten something? Tell me."


    The voice was almost hoarse, and an Yue''s eyes showed a look of panic.

 Chapter 731

    Qin Mo looked at Anyue inexplicably. Facing the moonlight, the look reflected in the black pupils was surprised and puzzled, but there was no warmth that Anyue had seen most.


    Anyue''s heart was suddenly cold. She had thought countless times about what to do if Qin Mo forgot himself one day.


    But she never thought that this day would come so soon.


    He remembered that he was his assistant, but he didn''t remember what had happened between them.


    That precious, precious and unique memory in the world actually flows through their fingertips.


    "I forgot something." Qin Mo frowned and finally smiled. "Haven''t I always been like this? And the recent treatment has made good progress."


    When it comes to the progress of treatment, Anyue''s heart slammed heavily. She almost subconsciously thought of a person, song Cai?!


    But before she could ask, Qin Mo turned and walked out of the woods.


    If he really forgot... He shouldn''t have reacted like this now.


    Anyue reacted quickly enough that she almost immediately thought of those things in this period of time. If Qin Mo really only thinks of himself as an assistant and forgets everything about his feelings, he should not have more attitude towards the scandal, rather than take it lightly.


    Anyue is unwilling to chase after Qin Mo and asks, "since you hate the scandal between me and you, why do you come to me? You are a big star. Why do you want to find your assistant like this?"


    Qin Mo stops and doesn''t speak.


    Anyue opened her mouth and continued to add, "also, don''t you think my behavior and speech are very strange? Why don''t you ask why?"


    Qin Mo smiled and said, "I''ve always been lazy..."


    Anyue stopped talking. She didn''t know what else to say in the face of Qin mo. in the past, she wanted to leave. Qin Mo would stay. As long as Qin Mo stayed, she wouldn''t go.


    But now... He''s back to work. He''ll just say to the scandal that he''ll take you a big vacation and relax. He is no longer the former Qin mo.


    At the edge of the woods, Qin Mo pointed out and said, "after going out, it''s the main road. Do you want to go back or continue to relax?"


    Anyue shook her head and shouted "Qin Mo" again. "I''d better resign."


    She waited quietly for Qin Mo''s response. Even her breathing was much faster than before. Qin Mo immediately turned around, smiled and said, "ah, yes, by the way, how much money did she promise you for a month."


    Anyue bit her lower lip and shook her head. "No, I''m not short of money. Go."


    She turned her back and didn''t look at Qin mo. she was afraid that once she turned back, she would keep up. She wanted to take care of him all her life. Unexpectedly, she was defeated in time and memory. This was unexpected to her.


    Anyue mercilessly wiped away the remaining tears with the back of her hand. She didn''t allow herself to cry here, because no one would be distressed, and there would be no bastards like Qin Mo to pull her back by teasing.


    Anyue stood in place and thought carefully about all the strange things these days. Since when did Qin Mo become like this.


    Before the scandal began, he actually had a lot of fights with himself. He didn''t talk lightly. Although he wasn''t very close, at least he wouldn''t be as strange as he was now.


    Anyue suddenly didn''t stand firm. She held the tree around her and forced herself to calm down for a long time. She had to find someone to ask.


    When Anyue runs out of the woods, she can''t see Qin mo. she suppresses the slight coolness in her heart, bites her teeth and runs to the yard where Qin Mo lives. She wants to find song CAI.


    Song CAI and Qin mo were sitting in the yard chatting. When an Yue ran to the door, she was panting. She directly ignored the doubts in Qin Mo''s eyes and looked at Song Cai, "Dr. Song, I have something to ask you. Can you come out?"


    Song CAI was a little surprised, but she obviously had a high quality. She just nodded and motioned, then got up and walked outside the yard.


    "Dr. Song, I ask you, clearly Qin Mo said that his memory has recovered, but in fact he has forgotten what happened in the past six months. Why? I hope you can give a good explanation." Anyue allows herself to slowly communicate with song Cai, although at this moment, the anger in her heart has made her almost incoherent.


    Song CAI was stunned and his eyes bent. "What did miss an say? Qin Mo didn''t reflect that he had such a problem."


    "How could he know? I''m his personal assistant. Of course, he knows best whether he has forgotten me or not." Anyue''s character can''t hide words. She simply opened the skylight and said frankly, "Miss Song, I know you have a good impression of Qin Mo, but it''s a little too mean by such means?"


    Song Caiwei raised her eyebrows slightly. As a psychologist, she may not like to put her mood on her face. Her mood is well covered up. Song Caiwei observed various emotions such as concern, sadness and disappointment from an Yue''s face and sighed, "miss an, although I admit that I have a good feeling for Qin Mo, would you like to hear me explain this kind of thing?"


    Anyue pulled her lips helplessly, "you say, I listen."


    "Qin Mo''s memory, just as Dr. Mo Rujing said, will gradually disappear in two years, and will directly become a vegetable in ten years."


    Song Cai''s words made Anyue''s body tremble slightly. She knew that song Cai stepped on the place she was most afraid of, and song Cai went straight down, "so one of my three courses of treatment is to repair and reorganize his disappeared memory, and I asked him for his opinions in detail."


    "Repair and reorganization..."


    "Memory awakening is not a simple thing, so repairing and reorganizing is to let him give up those old and rotten memories and let him regenerate. Reorganizing is actually the best treatment. I believe if miss an really cares about Mr. Qin, she should understand that I choose this way to regenerate him." Song Cai''s words are still soft and slow, Sentence by sentence made Anyue''s face gradually pale.


    Seeing that Anyue kept biting her lips and didn''t answer, song Cai chuckled, "also, I didn''t ask miss an about the relationship between you and Mr. Qin before. What you answered me is an ordinary friend. If it''s really like what the rumor said, it''s really a little bad..."


    "Stop talking." Anyue sniffed. "I really have nothing to do with him. Gossip is nonsense, but Miss Song, I must have a word with you."


    Song Cai smiled, "please say."


    "It''s really your credit that he can open his heart to you, and his body is really recovering now, so I believe what you told me is not nonsense." Anyue''s eyes are still a little wet, and she explained firmly word by word, "Qin Mo''s past is a gray memory. If he can really give up, it''s really a good thing, but I hope you can help him find his parents, which is more important than anything. And... And the treatment of him. Don''t treat it as an experiment. He has suffered too much. You should be careful."


    Song cailue asked strangely, "miss an, are you not going to stay as an assistant?"


    "How can I be an assistant when the gossip is like this?" Anyue smiled bitterly, straightened her bag and turned to walk outside the yard.


    The starry sky is far away from the bottom of her eyes. Ann Yue is a little confused. The cool wind blows on her body and unconsciously shrinks her body.


    She knew that song Cai''s words were half true and half false.


    If the memory is really reorganized, why does Qin Mo just forget himself and his feelings, but still remember that she is an assistant.


    But she didn''t know what was going on, but Anyue was unable to fight.


    Song Cai said that these things were passed by her and Qin Mo Gou. Maybe Qin Mo knew... He would forget about himself


    Anyue sat under the big locust tree at the mouth of nanhuai ancient town. She looked at the sky. She took her mobile phone out of her pocket and called Chen Jing.


    Chen Jing is playing mahjong with a crackling voice. "What''s up, smelly girl? My mother is busy."


    "Mom..." An Yue said softly, "Qin Mo and I broke up. Don''t call him in the future."


    Chen Jing first scolded and responded to others, and suddenly screamed, "what? That bastard dares to abandon you?"


    Chen Jing''s words suddenly made everyone else silent. After looking around, she said fiercely, "you play first and I''ll answer the phone first."


    Anyue heard the noise on the other end of the phone and finally became silent. She was a little relieved and then said, "Mom, don''t bother Qin Mo again."


    "What are you doing? That means I don''t want to call him all the time after filming. How long will it take?"


    "Well..."


    "Is it because of the news? Wipe his uncle, dare to do it and dare not admit it? Do you think you''re not good enough? Or have a new lover? Guawa seeds, I''ll rush to you now and find out Qin Mo''s little bastard."


    Anyue heard that Chen Jing had scolded more and more. She shouted in a panic, "Mom! It has nothing to do with Qin Mo, but I feel a little hard. After the scandal came out, I was pointed out by many people every day. The most common thing they said is that I don''t deserve Qin mo. in fact, I know they are telling the truth... Qin Mo and I have seriously considered it. In fact, we are not a good couple in any way, so We broke up peacefully. Really. "


    Anyue said confidently. She felt that after this explanation, even she became calm. It seemed that she was indeed just as she said. If Qin Mo didn''t have that physical problem, how could he have a close relationship and feelings with himself? All this was based on his sad past and very poor body


    Anyue''s words calmed Chen Jing down. She sighed deeply, "you smelly girl, my mother told you before that it was difficult for you two to last long. You had to insist at that time. Now, the scandal is out. I can''t bear it. I finally want to break up."


    Even mom said that


    Anyue opened her mouth and was about to answer. Suddenly, a man''s voice came from a distance, "it''s Anyue sitting over there?"

 Chapter 732

    Anyue turned her head strangely and saw that Cui Xie was debugging her camera and might be shooting some night pictures.


    Nanhuai at night is also very beautiful. In the quiet night, litchi trees send a faint fragrance. There are gifts from nature everywhere. Taking a deep breath will also feel particularly relaxed and happy.


    Anyue jumped off the stone platform and walked towards Cui Xie. Cui Xie is the current producer of the play. He happened to be here. Instead, she found some comfort for Anyue who is in a state of unconsciousness. She hesitated and asked Cui Xie, "producer Cui, I want to ask, is there a car coming out of the mountain tomorrow?"


    "Yes. Why, do you want to leave the crew?" Cui Xie asked strangely, taking away the instruments in his hand.


    Anyue nodded. What''s the meaning of her staying here? If Qin Mo was the same Qin mo before, even if he was angry with himself, she could follow him. But now it''s not the case. She had to sigh, "yes, I''ve resigned from Qin mo."


    Cui Xie was silent. After a moment, she replied, "I don''t think you''re suitable to go back now. It''s better to stay here."


    "Hmm? Why..."


    "This is nanhuai, far away from the world. It can be said that even if there is a shadow catching news, it is unlikely to spread out. Even if the noise outside is fierce, in fact, scratching across the door won''t play a big role." Cui Xie kindly explained, "but if you go back to city a, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Are you going to go out like this?"


    Anyue looked down and thought for a long time, "well, I''d better go out."


    She really doesn''t know the meaning of staying. If she looks at Qin Mo like a stranger every day, she has to be criticized by others. Ann Yue really can''t stand it. She''s afraid that she can do it if she has a bad temper and fights with others.


    Seeing Anyue''s insistence, Cui Xie stopped talking. She arranged a place for Anyue to stay in the evening and asked her to follow the crew''s car out of nanhuai ancient town early the next morning.


    The crew will have cars to go out every day. After all, the resources of the ancient town are limited. There are still many things to buy outside the ancient town.


    Anyue bought a ticket and bumped all the way. It took a whole day to return to city A.


    Although it is said that her affair with Qin Mo is a bit fierce, it is now limited to Qin Mo''s fans at most, and others have calmed down a lot.


    Suhuixin came to pick up Anyue. She didn''t let Xiao zetao accompany her. After all, it might be easier for the two girls to speak their hearts together.


    Anyue sat in the car silently all the time. Her energy in the past seemed to disappear at once. She had to go to Qin Mo''s house to pack her luggage first. She was anxious to come back and didn''t want Qin Mo to find any traces of cohabitation. Since Song Cai said she wanted to start his memory again and throw away all the rotten past, she couldn''t leave any trace of herself.


    Suhuixin didn''t understand. She just stood in the living room and looked at Anyue looking for her things everywhere.


    Anyue first took out her toiletries from the bathroom, turned around in the kitchen, and finally entered Qin Mo''s room.


    She was a little afraid to enter here. She always felt that if she walked in, she would recall too many things.


    Anyue quickly walked to the wardrobe and began to pack her clothes. She took out her clothes very quickly, threw them all on the bed, rolled them up, rushed to the living room, threw them on the sofa, panted and said to Su Huixin, "you, help me clean up."


    "OK." Su Huixin is duty bound. She sits directly on the sofa and starts folding clothes for an Yue.


    Anyue went back to her bedroom and stood there for a long time without moving. Finally, she took a deep breath, walked to the drawer and gently opened the drawer. There was her favorite full set of lipstick.


    Only one or two tubes in the middle were used. She took them to the shooting site in her bag, and the rest were still plastic encapsulated. Anyue''s originally calm mood collapsed in an instant.


    She covered her eyes and squatted there for a long time. Her whole body seemed to be suddenly frozen into stones. She had always forced herself not to think, but her thoughts seemed to open a gate with the emergence of this thing and run out of the most beautiful memories in an instant.


    Whether Qin Mo likes her or not is not so important. What matters is that they have lived together in this place for so long. For a long time, she felt that she was going to spend her whole life with Qin mo. if she didn''t, she could spend half her life.


    But she didn''t have the chance of half her life. She was really unwilling to end up like this.


    Anyue fell on the sheet and suddenly burst into tears. The tears she had repressed for many days were completely vented here.


    She''s so sad.


    Even if others break up, they can fall a little better. Maybe men will at least read those things that this woman once did.


    But why did you come to her and have nothing.


    Since she left nanhuai and reached city a, Qin Mo has never contacted her at all. Although she didn''t expect Qin Mo to miss her, she felt so bad in her heart.


    Since she met Qin Mo, her whole heart was for Qin mo. Qin Mo called her back again and again, but he finally forgot her.


    For such a long time, what is she consuming her efforts and love for.


    Su Huixin suddenly heard Anyue crying outside. She immediately stood up from the sofa and rushed to the room. She saw Anyue covering her mouth, suddenly retched, and a drop of blood fell down her fingers.


    "Yueyue!" Su Huixin jumped to the bedside in surprise, reached out and took out a napkin and put it on Anyue''s lips, holding the falling pool of bright red.


    Suhuixin never thought Anyue would spit blood. She stared and asked nervously, "Yueyue, calm down, don''t be too excited. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Anyue blocked Su Huixin''s hand, stood up shakily, wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and her voice was dumb. "Damn Qin Mo, I vomited blood for a man for the first time in my life... It''s okay. I''m angry. I''m too angry."


    Su Huixin looked at the tears on an Yue''s face and held her in her arms. "OK, Yue Yue, in fact, I really don''t understand what happened between you and Qin mo. if you believe me, you can tell me that it''s really hard to hold it alone."


    Anyue is really uncomfortable. Mingming has such a good relationship with Su Huixin, but she suffers from Qin Mo''s things. She can only carry them alone.


    But now it''s different. Qin Mo''s things should be gone, and he has shared his things with another woman. Anyue doesn''t have to disclose Qin Mo''s things, but he''s really in a panic.


    No one knows how sad she is. She is so sad that she spits out a mouthful of heart blood.


    An Yue leaned against Su Huixin''s arms and began to talk about her and Qin Mo in tears. She didn''t dare to admit her relationship with him because he had his own constraints and many physical problems, so he said he didn''t get married and wasn''t going to have children. She agreed to all this.


    Anyue''s original idea was that she could be with Qin Mo, or she could suffer it without fame all her life. In order to treat Qin Mo''s problems, they found the psychologist recommended by Zhang Jinzhou. Indeed, she was very professional and powerful, but she forgot one thing after all.


    Qin Mo is so good. If single women spend a long time with him, Prajna will be moved.


    Anyue sniffed, took out the only gift he bought for himself, covered it for a long time, and then picked it up one by one.


    Su Huixin listened and frowned, "how do I think Qin Mo''s performance is a little wrong."


    Anyue nodded, walked out of the room with something in her arms and vomited a mouthful of blood. She felt a little uncomfortable, so she gathered around to burn hot water. "I know, but I can feel it. Song CAI has no malice, so as long as I can cure Qin Mo, there is no problem for me to quit."


    Su Huixin ran to Anyue''s bag and took out Anyue''s mobile phone. "Hurry up, call Dr. Mo Rujing and ask him about song CAI. Didn''t she say to pass through with Mo Rujing."


    An Yue was stunned. Su Huixin motioned and sent the mobile phone to her arms. "The feeling is feeling. Will you and Dr. Mo confirm that you will die?"


    Anyue mumbled a few times and finally nodded heavily.


    Su Huixin doesn''t want Anyue to give up, but also needs Anyue to confirm that song Caizhen has no problem.


    Anyue frowned and said, "but song CAI was recommended by Zhang Jinzhou. President Zhang is really very good to Qin mo. I believe President Zhang."


    "Let you fight." Su Huixin was rarely so hard. An Yue glanced at her mouth, drank the palpitation of her heart under the hot water pressure, and dialed it to Mo Rujing.


    Mo Rujing answered the phone soon. An Yue asked him if Dr. Song caisong had contacted him.


    Mo Rujing immediately expressed his admiration for song Cai, saying that she was a very dedicated doctor and paid a special visit to Qin mo. And it is said that she wants to set up a special group to treat Qin Mo from the inside out.


    Mo Rujing wondered why Anyue didn''t contact him much. He clearly remembered that Anyue was so concerned about Qin Mo''s state at that time.


    Anyue heard that song Caizhen spared no effort to treat Qin mo. she had nothing to say, so she had to say quietly, "it''s really hard for you."


    "It''s not hard, and after I communicated with Dr. Song, I was very interested in Qin Mo''s problems. You know, practitioners will have more ideas to answer difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I helped contact foreign senior brothers and experts, and I''m also touching some possibilities. When Qin Mo has no fear of medical devices, I can do a real full-scale test The azimuth has been checked. "


    Anyue was a little relieved, "if it can be cured, it would be great."


    Su Huixin was a little worried. She grabbed the phone directly and asked, "Dr. Mo, I ask you, is there a kind of psychology that can make people forget a lot of things in an instant, or will accept each other''s words according to the hint of a psychologist..."

 Chapter 733

    Mo Rujing was stunned by the sudden question.


    Su Huixin didn''t ask for no reason, but she knew that those in the game and those on the sidelines were clear. She always had questions in her heart.


    Mo Rujing thought it over and said, "to be honest, I don''t understand this problem. After all, I''m not a professional in psychology, but wait a minute. I''ll ask for you."


    Mo Rujing hung up the phone. Su Huixin quietly looked at Anyue. Tears still hung on Anyue''s eyes. Her throat rolled down. Finally, she sighed, "it''s almost done. Let''s go first."


    "Fortunately, we don''t live in Qin Mo''s villa, otherwise we don''t know what to say."


    After the new year, Su Huixin and Xiao zetao moved away. They actually live nearby. The community of Qin Mo''s house is very quiet and secret enough. Suhuixin suggested Anyue move to them first, but Anyue refused.


    "You two are so good now. I''m afraid I''ll be touched by the scenery." Anyue is telling the truth. She never thought that she would be excluded from life by Qin Mo one day. Although she is strong enough, she is just her appearance. In fact, her heart is much more fragile than Su Huixin.


    Before leaving, Anyue specially helped Qin Mo look at his property. The house was signed with his own ID card, which had nothing to do with her. Although she lived in Qin Mo for such a long time, she paid a lot herself. If she put forward a sum of money directly from Qin Mo''s card, it''s estimated that he can''t help it.


    But Anyue didn''t want to be a villain in vain. She took the door after checking it again. She still has a red envelope for the new year. Renting a house is enough.


    Walking downstairs, Anyue hesitated for a long time before dialing Qin Mo''s phone.


    In her impression, Qin Mo should have finished work and had dinner at this time. Sure enough, he answered the phone.


    Hearing Qin Mo''s voice, Anyue still couldn''t stand it. She pinched her nose and said forcefully, "I''m Anyue. I''ve returned to city A. I just packed up my things. I found that I still have one of your keys. It was specially matched when you asked me to be an assistant. I''ll send it to you when you come back."


    Qin Mo said "Oh", still in that lazy tone, "I don''t remember this. OK, go back and I''ll let Xiao Lian find you."


    Anyue was almost out of breath at once. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Qin Mo, go to hell!"


    After six words of irritability, she hung up directly regardless of whether the other party would be angry or have other emotions. "Let''s go, let''s go," said Su Huixin


    Suhuixin reluctantly followed behind Anyue. To be honest, Anyue was different from others. Some girls were lovelorn and cried a lot, just like herself. She was really sad for a long time, but if Anyue didn''t vomit that mouthful of blood, suhuixin absolutely didn''t know that Anyue was really suffering to the extreme.


    Anyue dragged her suitcase out. When she passed the Boulevard, suddenly a Buick business stopped downstairs.


    Anyue was stunned. She felt that the car was a little familiar.


    The door opened, and a girl in a light blue dress jumped down from it, followed by Ji Zebei.


    It may be a little far away. An Yue and Su Huixin saw the girl turn back and took Ji Zebei''s hand. They walked forward a few steps hand in hand.


    At a distance, the four eyes are opposite, and Ji Zebei is suddenly stunned.


    He almost immediately released the girl''s hand, but he seemed to feel bad. Embarrassed, he said to the girl next to him, "my friend, wait a minute."


    An Yue looked a little dull. The girl looked at Ji Zebei again. Suddenly she smiled and waved to him.


    Ji Zebei ran all the way to an Yue and Su Huixin in the girl''s questioning eyes. He just saw the suitcase in an Yue''s hand, "what''s the matter with you? Are you going to move out of Qin Mo''s house?"


    Anyue smiled, but didn''t answer his question directly. She stepped forward and ran into his arm, "is it a girlfriend? You''re really brave. You actually ran around with your girlfriend so openly."


    Ji Zebei turned the question back to an Yue, "why don''t you stay in nanhuai? The wind is so tight recently. There are still rumors about you and Qin Mo everywhere. What are you doing back?"


    Anyue''s heart stopped, pouted and said, "take care of me."


    But she also asked Su Huixin strangely, "didn''t you say there''s no news..."


    Su Huixin smiled bitterly. This is what she comforted Anyue. In fact, the scandal of Qin Mo is more fierce than usual. Another real reason is that Anyue and Qin Mo have been a little too close in the past six months, including their return to Xi''an for the new year. Recently, they have also surfaced.


    But Su Huixin didn''t dare to tell Anyue that it was different from Bai Shu''s groundless story. When it comes to Anyue and Qin Mo, others say it vividly, so it''s really difficult to divert attention.


    Ji Zebei saw an Yue''s face a little pale and looked down for a long time. "Why is your face so white? Are you sick?"


    "It''s all right. She ran out of nanhuai urgently and took care of packing up." Anyue secretly looked at the girl standing far away. She looked very quiet and clever. Maybe because Ji Zebei was talking to Anyue, she was also very curious staring at this side.


    "What''s the matter with Qin Mo?" Ji Zebei''s concern for Anyue makes Anyue a little embarrassed. Ji Zebei already has a girlfriend. She can''t tell him about her breakup. She doesn''t want Ji Zebei to neglect her girlfriend because of herself.


    Anyue coughed, "no, it''s not that the recent scandal is too fierce. I can only move out first, or I''ll be in big trouble."


    Ji Zebei carefully observed Anyue. He had known Anyue for so many years. He still didn''t understand Anyue''s temper. Now it was obvious that he was forcing a smile, but he had to take care of him.


    Sure enough, Anyue began to ask, "you boy, you don''t talk to me when you have a girlfriend. Who is it? Don''t you introduce it?"


    Ji Zebei took a deep look at Anyue. She was a little inexplicable. Then Ji Zebei turned around and called, and the girl trotted all the way in three steps and two steps.


    The girl is very beautiful. Her light blue dress sets off her skin as white as snow. There is a shallow smile on her lips, like a peach blossom blooming quietly in March.


    "Be at ease." Ji Zebei introduced it, then paused and pointed to Anyue, "this is Anyue."


    Peace of mind covered his mouth and looked at Anyue up and down. Suddenly, he found that his behavior was a little abrupt. He hurriedly put down his hand and came forward nervously, "Hello, I''ve heard about you for a long time. My name is peace of mind. I''m still home with you."


    An Yue sighed with relief, "my family is my family, but it''s much more beautiful. Then Bei can finally explain to his family."


    Ji Zebei smiled, "do you want to have dinner together in the evening?"


    "No. how can I stop you two from getting along alone." Anyue is now a glass heart, and she can''t see a loving couple, so she resolutely refused.


    Relieved and hesitant, he stepped forward, "well, you and Zebei have been friends for many years, right?"


    Anyue nodded, "yes..."


    "Well, he''s very kind to you. I know." An Xin''s inexplicable words made an Yue feel very guilty. She shouldn''t have anything to do for Ji Zebei recently. How could his girlfriend have this illusion.


    She resolutely dragged the box, "OK, it''s too late. I''ll go back first. You''ll be fine."


    Anyue happily grabbed Su Huixin''s hand and pulled her out. She made herself particularly happy, but the emptiness in her heart was getting bigger and bigger, like a black hole.


    Because it was a little late, it was difficult to find a rental office. Anyue stayed in the hotel first. She insisted not to go to Su Huixin, just like a stubborn calf.


    Everyone has different ways of healing. Although Anyue is usually careless, when she meets difficulties, she just wants to bury herself and doesn''t want others to see her most vulnerable side.


    After taking a bath in the evening, she leaned against the window and watched the cars coming and going outside. A soothing and soft music was playing in the room. She closed her eyes a little tired.


    She missed the scene that although the room was also empty and quiet, there was a man who loved to sleep on the rattan chair and bask in the sun and kept silent.


    At that time, even if there was no sound, at least they were connected.


    The keys of Qin Mo''s house were dangling in the palm of his hand. When an yuezheng was bored, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Anyue hurried over to pick it up. Seeing that Mo Rujing''s number was on it, she directly asked, "doctor Mo, did you find it out?"


    "Yes, miss an," said Mo Rujing. "I asked the elder martial brother who is a fellow student and minor in psychology. He said that if he is a very powerful psychologist, he can make the respondents selectively lose memory by means of psychological suggestion, empathy and deep hypnosis."


    "What..." Anyue was stunned, "what do you mean..."


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation you asked today, but you can search it. Empathy is a term of psychoanalysis. The client''s empathy refers to a strong emotion generated by the client towards the analyst in the process of psychoanalysis with hypnotherapy and free association as the main body. In clinic, psychological hint can be used as an auxiliary treatment for diseases or even alone In psychological counseling, counselors often use verbal or nonverbal means to implicitly and indirectly influence the psychology and behavior of visitors, and guide visitors to obey the opinions of counselors, so as to achieve a certain purpose of counseling, that is, the use of psychological cues. "


    Mo Rujing''s series of professional words made an Yuehao not respond for a long time. After a while, she decided to ask, "can you say that after the scandal, she really used these methods to make Qin MO forget me?"

 Chapter 734

    Anyue''s words surprised Mo Rujing for a long time. Then he asked tentatively, "do you mean Dr. Song did that?"


    Mo Rujing''s question made an Yue silent. She said calmly, "I don''t know... I don''t know if I should doubt others like this. I hope she''s not like that."


    City a under the bright lights of the night magnified the black infinitely in the fundus of her eyes, as if a huge black hole swallowed Anyue''s consciousness from the sky, and her reason was slowly fading. She knew that she was weak because of Qin Mo, but she was afraid of her own wrong judgment and fell into infinite glue.


    She was so scared for the first time.


    Anyue breathed faintly, and the once lively eyes seemed to change color in the half light and half ignorance, "doctor Mo, thank you."


    Mo Rujing listened to the voice as if he were extremely lonely, just like the loneliness that could be heard at the end of the speech from the other side of the microphone. If he remembered correctly, it was a beautiful girl who could make the sun fade. Her smile often hung on her face, and her concern was bright and white in her eyes.


    What happened to her.


    At the moment when Anyue hung up, Mo Rujing suddenly called her. He hesitated and said, "miss an, since I am also one of Qin Mo''s doctors, I hope you can explain the situation in detail. Maybe I can help you?"


    Anyue sat on the ground in an instant. She became so fragile only when she was alone. That''s why she didn''t let Su Huixin accompany her. She didn''t want to be found out now.


    In fact, she also wanted someone to help her. Mo Rujing''s words were like a life-saving straw, which made her subconsciously want to hold it firmly, "Dr. Mo, let me... Tell you."


    Anyue didn''t say anything about her relationship with Qin Mo, which was originally an empty dream. If she guessed wrong, then she should be regarded as having no chance with Qin Mo in this life. She should be just a passer-by in Qin Mo''s life. She slowly spoke out the abnormal situation after Song Cai appeared word by word until Mo Rujing "eh".


    Mo Rujing''s question made an Yue stop again, "doctor Mo, is there a problem?"


    "Yes." Mo Rujing calmly replied, "I think Qin Mo has just cooperated a little. Generally speaking, people who can win are generally weak in self-awareness, but Qin Mo should not."


    Anyue asked vaguely, "I don''t know much about this knowledge."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s really like what you said, Dr. Song is really disappointing. But don''t lose heart. What''s the saying? Beheading is not a big scar. It''s a big deal to start over." Mo Rujing''s comfort didn''t play a good role, but made Anyue a little sad and laughing.


    Anyue said, "I have no head. I can start all over again."


    "I''ll have a meeting." Mo Rujing smiled. "I tell you, it must be fishy and can''t run away. When I check Qin Mo''s body later, let elder martial brother come and have a look."


    "Really? Thank you, Dr. mo. you are a good man." Anyue smiled through tears. She didn''t expect that this life-saving straw would be so righteous.


    Mo Rujing sighed with relief. "In addition, I advise you not to care too much about the past. If you really have feelings, won''t it be over if you conquer it again?"


    An Yue was embarrassed and stammered, "don''t laugh, doctor Mo, I, I... Nothing."


    She wanted to explain directly, but after Mo Rujing smiled, she didn''t say more, just comforted a few words, and said goodbye to Anyue.


    After Anyue hung up the phone, she threw herself on the bed and began to think about Mo Rujing''s words.


    Does Qin Mo pretend?


    But if Qin Mo pretends not to know himself, why does he hide everything and make himself sad? Is he happy to see it?


    If this premise is removed, there are only two possibilities left: Qin Mo is deliberately recruited to confirm something; Or inadvertently, he didn''t even notice.


    The former Anyue can''t guess, but the latter feels like winning the grand prize.


    Mo Rujing actually told her to conquer Qin Mo again. What does she rely on... Qin Mo used to rely on her because she was in poor health. Now people don''t need her at all. If she runs to her hot face and cold ass for no reason, will Qi Mo directly think she is crazy?


    And now the scandal is still at the right time. Qin Mo doesn''t want to see her appear. She doesn''t dare to go to Qin Mo, for fear that someone will continue to say.


    There are many people in the place like the crew. Everyone knows that she left nanhuai. If rebirth runs back, I''m afraid it will be spread by interested people, and it''s not necessarily worse to say.


    Anyue turned over and felt dizzy. She felt abandoned for the first time. When she didn''t fall in love before, she just felt that men were floating clouds, but now it''s better to be led by a smelly man.


    She also hated herself for being so spineless, but Xi Murong said that the feast of love should be drunk even if it can''t be drunk. She drank this glass of wine and was drunk in the forgotten memory. Now, only she tasted the sadness after waking up and held the sadness that suddenly came in front of her.


    Anyue doesn''t regret this. There are millions of people in the world. Everyone expresses love in different ways. She will pay all her efforts in her feelings without leaving any room.


    Or did God give her a second chance to pursue each other when Qin Mo was reborn?


    Are you kidding? Qin Mo like that, Anyue really doesn''t know how to get close.


    When an Yue was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep, the phone rang again. This time it was mo Rujing.


    Mo Rujing''s voice became more serious. He said to an Yue very seriously. After discussing with elder martial brother, it seems that what he said just now is right. It''s really fishy, and song CAI can''t get rid of it.


    Mo Rujing''s suggestion is that Anyue should not leave Qin mo. no matter what his situation is, she''d better not go away to avoid more problems. When elder martial brother comes back from abroad, everyone should pretend that they don''t know anything and check Qin mo before they can know the final result.


    Anyue is embarrassed to death. If she had communicated with Dr. Mo earlier, she would have stayed with Qin mo. But now how can she go back


    "I think you''re still worried about him. Think of a way." Mo Rujing hurriedly hung up the phone again.


    An Yuexin said that she was so unlucky. It''s normal for others to fall in love. On her own head, none of them is normal.


    Of course, she was worried about Qin mo. the hatred had been all imposed on Qin Mo, but now it has all shifted to song CAI. She was like a little fighter, and was ignited by Mo Rujing. Since Mo Rujing said Song CAI was too much, she didn''t have to respect her so much. As a doctor, but with his own purpose to complete the doctor''s work, this is a bit biased medical ethics. Anyue hates people who use public instruments for private use.


    Just for the moment, she can''t find a clue. How can she go back to Qin Mo as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, in a few days, an opportunity came.


    The first media meeting of the martial arts blockbuster "ask the ends of the earth" is about to be held. Su''s "7 and 8" received an invitation. Su Huixin suggested not to let an Yue go, but when an Yue heard about it, she strongly asked to let herself go.


    In the face of an Yue''s heroic performance, Su Huixin expressed unimaginable.


    Anyue said: if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son. Moreover, I have come out of the shadow of lovelorn. As a media person, I always have a lot of opportunities to meet Qin mo. I can''t hide for a lifetime.


    Suhuixin thought Anyue''s reason was quite appropriate, so she gave her the invitation.


    Anyue actually went under great pressure. After all, some time ago, she was Qin Mo''s assistant and spread such a big scandal. Now she ran over as a media reporter. It may not be that other media won''t have any ideas.


    A long table was set up at the press conference, and all the main actors, including Cui Xie as a spokesman, also attended.


    When an Yue appeared, she actually kept a low profile. She held the camera she used to use. When she stepped in, not many people noticed. When she pushed forward to occupy a good position, someone suddenly whispered, "Hey, isn''t this the assistant before Qin Mo? I heard that she resigned from Qin mo before. How did she run to be a media."


    "Don''t you know? She was originally a reporter of the magazine, and someone had already picked it out. If it weren''t for her relationship, would Qin Mo cooperate with the magazine to make a photo album and save the magazine from fire and water?"


    "So she and Qin Mo still have contacts?"


    "Who knows... But looking at the posture now, it seems to be a point."


    "Tut Tut, I really didn''t notice that this person is our colleague before. It''s really awesome."


    Anyue also heard these words, but she pretended to be calm. Anyway, she was cheeky. No matter what battle she played, she turned a deaf ear to it.


    She deliberately chose to come at the beginning of the event to prevent the media from besieging her. Sure enough, these people were whispering nearby, but no one came forward.


    Qin Mo sits in the middle, a tight black turtleneck sweater, a beige Lapel windbreaker outside, and a pair of sunglasses on his eyes. I don''t know where his eyes fall.


    Anyue herself also drifted away. She saw song Cai sitting in the guest seat not far away, and Xiao Lian standing nearby. These two people seemed to be the closest people around Qin mo. fortunately, Xiao Lian was kind and sent a text message directly, "sister Anyue, why did you come here for an interview? Ah, I miss you so much. Come back soon."


    Xiao Lian''s words hit Anyue''s heart. She quickly replied, "what''s the matter? Is it not satisfactory?"

 Chapter 735

    Xiao Lian scratched his ears and cheeks over there for a long time, and finally showed a bitter face. "Sister Anyue, you''ve been a close assistant for so long. Don''t you know brother Qin is difficult to do?"


    Anyue is speechless. He is really a little difficult... But he never enjoys it.


    Anyue replied some more words, so she focused on watching the press conference.


    Gu Xi is no longer present. It is said that Gu Xi has begun to raise her fetus at ease, and her role has been replaced by others. Qin Mo''s lips hung a faint smile and took off the sunglasses on his eyes. In an instant, the people below were in a commotion and began to raise the camera to shoot.


    Anyue also raised her hand in a panic. Across the frame of the camera, she saw Qin Mo''s eyes sweeping through the crowd. Finally, she stopped on her body for a moment, and her hand trembled slightly.


    In fact, she came to the press conference for no other purpose. She just wanted to see if there was anything else wrong with Qin mo. she even swept Xia song Cai intentionally or unintentionally. This woman who once made an Yue like a spring breeze has gradually made her feel cold. If feelings need to be obtained by this means, she would rather not flatter, but people are different after all, What she doesn''t do, others may not be able to do.


    Ann Yue frowned tightly and looked at the questions and answers of the media and Qin mo. he didn''t show any strange signs, but he would still show a little burnout in the depths of his eyes.


    He didn''t have many accidents because of his appearance. Perhaps for him, the current Anyue is like a passing cloud, which has already disappeared in the track of life.


    Anyue doesn''t even know what extent song CAI has achieved. Does she really have the ability to make Qin Mo completely forget herself?


    Just when she was wondering, the following reporter suddenly asked: "I want to ask, an Yue, who had an affair with Qin mo before, left the shooting crew during the scandal, but there are many vivid descriptions on the Internet. I don''t know whether it is true or false? Qin Xiansheng hasn''t responded once for so long. Can you explain it to your fans now?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at Anyue. Anyue suddenly felt great pressure. She hurriedly lowered her head and tried to lower her sense of existence.


    Qin Mo smiled and didn''t think he was disobedient. "Do you believe that others make up stories?"


    Anyue''s face turned white. She quickly lowered her head and played with the camera in her hand, trying to abandon all her questioning eyes from her thoughts.


    No one would believe such a thing if it were not the party concerned.


    One is the pride of heaven, the other is an ordinary girl who won''t be seen more on the road. Why would Qin Mo like her.


    Sure enough, the media were filled with emotion. It was like the sun breaking a slit. Something still leaked into Anyue''s ear. "Just say, the possibility of this kind of thing is almost zero. I don''t know how others spread it. No wonder Qin Mo has found a male assistant now. I''m afraid there will be complications."


    Anyue''s mind is also a battle between heaven and man. On the one hand, she keeps persuading herself not to take care of Qin Mo and leave directly. On the other hand, Mo Rujing tells her to find a way to return to Qin mo.


    She seemed to be nailed to the scene and took photos numbly. Until the end, an Yue rushed to song CAI with an arrow and said breathlessly, "I have a few words to ask you."


    Song Cai always showed a shallow smile, and did not change because of an Yue''s abruptness. "I haven''t seen you for many days. Miss an, you are thin."


    "Whether I am thin or not has nothing to do with you." Anyue said angrily and turned to a quiet place.


    Song Cai followed an Yue and Qin silently stopped. The reporters rushed forward. Naturally, there are still many questions to ask.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Anyue finally found a corner and confronted song Cai face to face.


    "Miss Song, I always thought you were a gentleman. Even if you weren''t a bright person, you wouldn''t do those things with inferior means." Anyue also knew that she couldn''t help it, especially Mo Rujing asked her to hold back temporarily and pretend she didn''t know anything.


    But she can''t be so ignorant as everything hasn''t happened. This is not an Yue''s character.


    She dares to speak, especially to act.


    When Anyue decides to confront song Cai face to face, she decides to hide what Mo Rujing already knows. At least this is a way back.


    "Mr. Zhang recommended you and thought you were the best psychotherapist in China, but I didn''t expect that your character was so inferior. You took advantage of the weak and acted by means. I really despise you!"


    Song Cai''s face is very soft. Maybe she is used to being happy and angry, so when Anyue scolds her like this, she still holds a cool smile, "Miss an, if I took advantage of the weakness, wouldn''t you? When Qin Mo was in poor health and his memory gradually lost, you achieved the goal of being able to accompany him. You didn''t use any means?"


    "Do you think I''m you?" Anyue''s face changed slightly. She took care of Qin Mo because she liked it. She stayed with Qin Mo because Qin Mo asked. She never bothered.


    "If you haven''t been entangled, what''s your behavior now?" Song Cai''s words are like a poisonous snake, biting at the fatal place of his opponent with his poisonous teeth open. He is worthy of being a psychologist. Any word likes to be hit seven inches, making Anyue''s angry little face white.


    She couldn''t tell her.


    Anyue raised her head, raised her chest, blushed and said, "I tell you, I''m not taking advantage of the opportunity! I''ll let you know that even if Qin Mo doesn''t remember anything, he will still like me and won''t like you."


    Song Cai''s lips, which had been pursed into a straight line, suddenly slowly raised a touch of unpredictable ridicule. Obviously, she felt that an Yue was a little funny. Why did she say such a remark.


    In fact, Anyue said that she was a little unsure, but she was not allowed to bow her head with song Cai at such a time.


    She can''t admit defeat.


    She hasn''t lost yet.


    As long as she can remember the feeling that Qin Mo hugged and kissed, she can clearly know that it was not a drunken dream.


    Qin Mo likes Anyue, but she doesn''t know if Qin Mo will be interested in her now.


    If Qin Mo is very indifferent to her at present, it can only show that Qin Mo may really feel for her only because of dependence, but it is not love after all.


    Anyue also thinks it''s worth trying to confirm her feelings in this way.


    As Mo Rujing said, beheading is just a big scar. It''s a big deal to start over.


    She didn''t have the courage to do it again, but the reality forced her to do it again. At this moment, she is no longer the girl who is spoiled alone.


    Song Cai said faintly, "well... I wish you success."


    Anyue looked back and saw that song Cai had walked towards Qin mo. not long ago, she could run back to Qin Mo so recklessly, but now she can''t move her feet at all.


    When Anyue was stunned, suddenly there was a commotion not far away, "that''s the former pit father assistant!"


    It''s Qin Mo''s fan group!


    Anyue had just passed the idea in her heart, and a cup of water pocket hit her head, which made her wet all over.


    The scene suddenly became quiet. Even the fans who just smashed the water cup in their hands didn''t expect to subconsciously make such fierce behavior. The security guards began to rush in and directly stopped the excited fans. Qin Mo was surrounded by others and walked out. He saw the miserable situation of Anyue now.


    Anyue knows that Qin Mo won''t care about herself... She just leans against the wall like an abandoned pet. Song CAI and Xiao Lian walk side by side like a victorious demonstrator. She only felt more and more loss in her heart.


    If Qin Mo once liked to help others and even didn''t mean to help others under her influence, now Qin Mo is so cold that she only feels strange.


    She could not imagine how she could be proud for a moment. She was so weak that she was a little broken.


    Anyue wiped her face and ignored the curse of the fans. She stubbornly raised her head. Just about to go out, suddenly a hand stretched out from behind and forcibly dragged her backstage.


    Anyue stumbled. It was easy to hold the person next to her to stop. She found Qin Mo standing in front of her.


    Qin Mo took the paper towel from Xiao Lian''s hand, wiped it, frowned and said, "are you a fool? Now the mood outside hasn''t subsided. What are you doing here? Waiting to be besieged?"


    Anyue didn''t expect Qin Mo to take care of himself. Song CAI was a little unhappy with her usual faint expression, but she didn''t have time to observe these. She could only answer Qin Mo''s question in time: "I''m a reporter now. I have my own job. I have to eat without being your assistant."


    Qin Mo nodded. Cui Xie couldn''t bear it. He came over and asked, "Anyue, would you like to take a car with us to leave here first to save trouble."


    Anyue''s stubborn temper was picked up. She felt that it was clearly not her own responsibility. Why was it all her own suffering up to now? She bit her lower lip and refused, "no... I''ll wait here and go back."


    She found that since Qin Mo was willing to pull her over, at least she was not too heartless. She was waiting for Qin Mo''s words.


    Originally, she wanted to return the keys of Qin Mo''s house directly to the other party, but she stopped her behavior. With this thing, Qin Mo will find her in the future. She wants to seize this opportunity.


    But seeing that she refused to go with everyone, Cui Xie couldn''t help it. Several people turned and walked outside.


    Anyue sighed helplessly. What do you think? It''s beyond imagination that Qin Mo can pull her over. She actually expects Qin Mo to say more.


    People''s backs gradually disappeared into the sun, as if they took away her last spark of hope.


    Suddenly Qin Mo stopped, turned and asked, "do you really not follow?"


    Anyue opened her mouth and squeezed out a little comforting expression on her face. She hurriedly ran over, "that, that''s troublesome for everyone."

 Chapter 736

    Anyue secretly looks at Qin mo. his face is as usual, happy and angry, and his pale face has more blood recently.


    Xiaolian hurriedly dragged Anyue into their own car. He couldn''t see it anymore. To tell the truth, Xiaolian knew more about Anyue and Qin Mo than anyone else. Now it''s so stiff and makes Anyue suffer so many grievances. Xiaolian can''t accept it.


    This is the Buick business assigned by the crew. After Ann Yue went in, she sat opposite Qin mo. song CAI has recovered her original faint look. It seems that Ann Yue and herself are not the same way at all. She smiled and said, "Miss Ann was really wronged just now."


    While talking, she handed a paper towel to Anyue. Anyue picked it up, hung her head and began to wipe the water on her face and neck.


    Drops of water fell on Anyue''s white neck. The sun shone into the car, and even the white fluff could be seen clearly. The lapel coat just exposed the shallow collarbone, like a beautiful container, just caught the drops of water.


    "Sister Anyue, where do you live now?" Xiao Lian asked deliberately.


    "First in the hotel... Still looking for a house outside." An Yue answered and wiped her bangs.


    Anyue doesn''t live in a very good hotel, but it''s really difficult to rent a house with the conditions of the attic in the past. She has gone to several places and hasn''t found a place to be particularly satisfied so far. Su Huixin meant that near the magazine, the company paid for her to rent a house, which was regarded as the elder treatment, but Anyue didn''t promise. She always felt that the company was just getting better. There was no need to be so extravagant, and it was not good for other company employees to know.


    "I want to drink water," Qin Mo said suddenly.


    Xiao Lian quickly turned the bag, took out the cup and handed it to Qin mo. Qin Mo took a shallow drink and frowned, "the taste is not right."


    Xiao Lian looked at Anyue with a "really difficult" expression. Anyue whispered to Xiao Lian, "I used to bring a thermos cup, and I had to put some sugar or lemon in the cup."


    The reason why she did this was that Qin Mo used to have low blood sugar, so she added some sugar to the water. Maybe Qin Mo was used to the taste and felt that there was a problem with the water.


    Xiao Lian asked in a very depressed low voice, "are there any other special matters to explain?"


    Xiao Lian didn''t know anything, so he took over the work of Anyue''s personal assistant. To tell the truth, he was a little overwhelmed in the past few days, because Qin Mo didn''t say what he wanted, but he just felt that Xiao Lian did wrong.


    Seeing that Xiaolian was really embarrassed, Anyue whispered some of Qin Mo''s habits. For example, Qin Mo doesn''t like to get up early, so he prepares the key in advance so that he can''t wake up when he gets it; In addition, he will be more afraid of the cold than ordinary people. Especially in autumn and winter, he should prepare a thick cotton padded jacket to avoid being cold when he comes out; In addition, chocolate should be prepared. It''s much better to include one piece when he''s not feeling well


    In fact, she was talking about the small things in the past. When it came to the cold problem, an Yue noticed that Qin Mo''s clothes were a little thin. She took out a blanket from the preparation box next to her. When she handed it over, she just touched the tip of Qin Mo''s finger and took it back like an electric shock.


    Anyue was a little at a loss. On the contrary, Xiao Lian was very depressed and said, "sister Anyue, you see, the limelight is over now. Brother Qin also clarified things today. You can come back and continue to be an assistant?"


    Anyue glanced at Qin Mo, "it depends. I think someone doesn''t want me to be an assistant."


    Song Cai smiled faintly. "As an assistant, didn''t Qin Mo say the Lord?"


    Before Qin Mo spoke, Anyue responded with a slight air blockage, "it''s generally sent by the company. Qin Mo is already an artist of Xingyue. Xingyue will naturally send him an assistant. Xiao Lian belongs to Jinhui and can''t always follow Qin Mo in the future."


    What Anyue wants to say most is that you, a psychologist, are not ashamed to stay with Qin Mo every day?


    But she couldn''t say that in front of the people in the car, so she had to shrink her neck and keep silent.


    On the contrary, Xiao Lian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard what an Yue said. Before, he had been working in Jinhui and rarely worked as a personal assistant. Now he has finally experienced the hardships of serving people.


    Anyue got off the bus on the way. Before leaving, she knew that Qin Mo would go home for one night today, and then fly back to the shooting base tomorrow to continue shooting the last few scenes.


    She was thinking bitterly whether song Cai would follow Qin Mo''s house.


    Song Cai, song Cai... Who would have thought that the last branch would be bad on this woman.


    Anyue turned on her computer, started checking emails and sorting out today''s news points. No matter how she felt, her work always had to be completed. Moreover, she collected the film''s fare for attending the press conference, so she had to do her best.


    Suddenly, she found a news from an unnamed celebrity in her mailbox. Strangely, when she opened it, she found a picture bag, all of which were the sweet shopping news of Ji Zebei and Anxin. She stood up in an instant. Why is Ji Zebei so careless? Don''t you know that he is also at the peak of his career now? It''s really troublesome to have such news, Especially affect his future.


    Anyue directly turned and rushed to the bedside, reached for her mobile phone and dialed Ji Zebei. But the other party didn''t answer, so she had to run out of the door and answer the phone one by one. She didn''t call him until she was near jizebei''s house.


    Anyue roared, "asshole, you come down specially."


    Ji Zebei''s voice was still confused. Obviously, he was sleeping. He said "well", but he didn''t object and walked down directly.


    Now in May, when the weather gets warmer, Ji Zebei wears very little and steps out of his apartment building.


    Since several stars appeared in the community, the management of the community began to be more and more strict. Fortunately, an Yue and the key to Qin Mo''s house are evidence that she can enter the community.


    Anyue asked, "I ask you, why are you so aboveboard and safe to go outside? You are in the most popular time now. How can you be so careless?"


    Ji Zebei yawned disapprovingly, "ah, what, has the news burst out? Do you say you are qualified to make headlines?"


    Nonsense, of course.


    An Yue knows Ji Zebei''s current popularity too well. Xiao zetao suddenly disappeared because of his family. Among the rising stars in the music world, Ji Zebei is the core and seems to be a leader. He is so brazen in love and has no scruples. Of course, he will be reprinted into entertainment headlines by major magazines.


    Anyue''s answer made Ji Zebei laugh, "it''s not very good."


    "Very good, fart..."


    "As soon as my news came out, didn''t you get distracted?"


    An Yue was about to curse, but suddenly she choked up. Her throat seemed to be blocked. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ji Zebei and an Xin were trying to help themselves divert their attention this time


    Anyueton sniffed in time, "I, I don''t need it. No one will care about me at all, because no one believes what we spent together."


    "I heard that at Qin Mo''s press conference today, you were splashed with water by fans. Fortunately, it''s just splashing water..." Ji Zebei frowned a little depressed, but said angrily: "what''s the matter with Qin Mo? Why can''t you protect you well? You two won''t really break up?"


    "Well, it''s true." Anyue calmly replied, "he should have another girlfriend?"


    "What do you think?" Ji Zebei directly poked An Yue''s forehead. "When I called to scold him, he didn''t say he had any new love."


    Who knows


    Anyue looks at Ji Zebei with emotion. Why does Ji Zebei still do these things for himself at this time? Although the feelings for 20 years are long, they are so long that they keep passing by. If Qin Mo doesn''t appear, Anyue will always like Ji Zebei.


    But now it''s different. She broke up with Qin Mo and it''s impossible to entrap Ji Zebei again.


    Besides, he has peace of mind.


    Anyue directly beat Xiaji Zebei''s chest, "I tell you, don''t live up to your peace of mind, and don''t hurt others because of me. It''s unfair. I''ll feel guilty."


    Ji Zebei smiled, "it''s all right. She agrees to do so. She''s willing."


    Anyue lowered her head and said with a slight sob, "thank you..."


    At this time, she didn''t know how to say anything else to Ji Zebei except these words.


    A cool wind blew, and Ji Zebei shivered, "OK, don''t cry and lose your face. Don''t just like Qin mo. if he really likes you, he will come back."


    Anyue shook her head desperately. This is not the problem of whether she likes it or not, but the obstacle she can''t solve at all.


    Suddenly, a soft cough came from behind. Anyue looked back and saw Qin Mo standing not far away.


    Her body stiffened in an instant. She only felt that the man in front of her became very strange. She was no longer the man she knew.


    Qin Mo didn''t seem to care about what she said to Ji Zebei. He just waved, "I just saw you on the balcony. Do me a favor first."


    Ann Yue was stunned when she saw Qin Mo pointing to herself. "Is it... Physical work..."


    Qin Mo frowned and motioned, reaching out and pulling an Yue towards his building. An Yue subconsciously looked back at Ji Zebei. He stood where he was, and his figure was not in the shadow of the building.


    Anyue doesn''t understand why Qin Mo suddenly comes to him. Although he holds his arm, he doesn''t feel like he was in love before. He dragged his hand, and the two walked quietly. Suddenly, he would hug her shoulder, and then hang his whole body on her. Say, you are so warm.

 Chapter 737

    It''s just that Qin Mo is unlikely to do these things, and he doesn''t drag his hand and directly pull it at the bend of his arm.


    Anyue inexplicably stretched out her left hand and gently touched the back of Qin Mo''s hand, which made him a little strange to turn his head.


    Anyue slightly embarrassed twinkled her eyes, and then explained awkwardly, "I want to see if your temperature is better."


    Qin Mo pulls his lips and smiles, "the problem of the body itself can''t be solved by psychology."


    Anyue said "Oh" and stopped talking.


    When she stepped into Qin Mo''s house, Anyue stood by the door for a long time. Although she had moved away, her memories were all there. It was just that this feeling was really bad. She couldn''t step in.


    Qin Mo stood in the living room, yawned, pointed to his kitchen and said, "these, come and help me."


    Anyue walked over and was stunned by Qin Mo''s mess in the kitchen. How did he do this? There were all kinds of bags scattered on the ground, and the refrigerator was also open. Some ingredients in it had given off a strange smell.


    Anyue remembered that she left in a hurry last time and forgot to clean up the refrigerator. She rolled up her sleeves, squatted on the ground very skillfully and began to tidy up, "OK, I''ll deal with it. Go and have a rest."


    She hasn''t forgotten Qin Mo''s sleepy yawn just now.


    Qin Mo added, "I''m a little hungry."


    "There''s a call to order food on the tea table. You''re hungry. Don''t you know how to call to order food? How can you think of cooking by yourself." An Yue picked up all the seasoning bottles on the ground, put them back in their original position, and then swept out the rotten vegetable leaves in the refrigerator and sent them to the trash can.


    Qin Mo said strangely, "eh," where is the reservation phone? "


    "In the first drawer under the tea table..."


    Qin Mo goes to the tea table and turns it over. Sure enough, he finds some ordering cards and telephones. There are a row of beautiful and slightly scrawled small characters on them, recording several new restaurants nearby that can deliver meals.


    Qin Mo looked at the card for a long time.


    Anyue packed up the garbage, put it in a bag, carried it and went out. "I''ll throw it away. Do you have anything else for me to do? If not, I''ll throw it away and go home."


    Qin Mo suddenly shouted to an Yue, "are you hungry? I''ll invite you to dinner."


    While talking, the pair of peach blossom eyes bent into an arc and began to brew electricity again. Anyue turned her head red and stammered, "it''s all up to midnight. I..."


    Originally wanted to say "no", but seeing Qin Mo, Anyue was a little out of control. She nodded stiffly, and she turned and ran outside.


    Qin Mo looks thoughtfully at Anyue''s back and dials the phone on the card.


    After throwing away the garbage, Anyue stood in the corridor and calmed down for a long time. She could feel that in the face of such Qin Mo, she actually shrank back. Obviously, she also yelled at Song CAI. She would catch up with Qin Mo, but it''s easy to shout out, but it''s really difficult to do it.


    In fact, Qin Mo was flirting with her before. Flirting with the two people, they inexplicably had feelings, and then they got out of control.


    Once it is not the previous model, Anyue is a little at a loss.


    But she will hold on anyway.


    Anyue turns around and returns to Qin Mo''s home. Qin Mo is leaning on the sofa to watch a movie, with the card in his slender fingers.


    Anyue washed her hands and sat on the sofa next to Qin Mo, trying to calm herself down, but her face was always filled with light pink, which could not be hidden.


    After a long time, Anyue finally summoned up the courage and asked softly, "can I ask you a question? What was your evaluation of me as an assistant?"


    "Not bad, very careful and patient, and doing things much faster than Xiaolian." Qin Mo frowned and replied to an Yue.


    Anyue continued to ask, "well... Dr. Song said when he could treat physical things."


    "After making the film at hand, I will go to the United States a month later."


    U.S.A! Anyue''s eyes suddenly widened, and she couldn''t help standing up. Her breathing was much faster than usual. Qin Mo couldn''t and couldn''t go to the United States with song CAI.


    Qin Mo said his idea. He has his own purpose. He joined Xingyue to enter the United States, but he can''t go to the United States to see a doctor like this.


    Seeing that Anyue''s face suddenly became cloudy and uncertain, Qin Mo poured her a cup of hot water and handed it to her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Anyue was trying to endure. She finally turned around, grabbed Qin Mo''s arm and said in a trembling voice, "don''t go, don''t trust song Caixing so completely..."


    She wanted to say too much, but all of them were stuck in her throat, and Anyue''s eyes blurred. Suddenly she was so angry that she couldn''t restrain herself. She began to tremble all over. She rushed directly to Qin Mo and beat him on the chest desperately, "You bastard, I''m so angry with you. If you like song Cai, you''ll like it. You have to die for what you do. What kind of ecstasy did song Cai give you? There are many more beautiful women in the world, and you will obey her. She said you die, will you die? I tell you, if something really happens to you, i... i ¡­¡­¡±


    Anyue''s sadness reached the peak in an instant, and her strength seemed to be drained. She couldn''t stand Qin Mo''s indifference to her, but she couldn''t accept the reality that Qin Mo was going to the United States for treatment.


    Mo Rujing''s words are still hovering in her mind. He said that Qin Mo was either deliberately attacked or song Cai seized the opportunity. She was a little worried when she thought of treating diseases in the United States. She grabbed Qin Mo''s collar like crazy.


    Suddenly, Qin Mo stretched out his hand to hold her waist and whispered, "you''re so warm."


    Anyue''s body softened involuntarily, and her tears fell drop by drop until Qin Mo said, "otherwise, you can go back to me and continue to be an assistant."


    The girl in Qin Mo''s eyes doesn''t cry like an adult. Although she can''t say how beautiful it is, Qin Mo''s heart is a little tight.


    If there is a person in the world who tries her best to love him, I''m afraid there is only Anyue. She would rather get hurt than let Qin Mo get hurt, but Qin mo... Doesn''t want Anyue to be in any danger.


    But he found himself wrong.


    Since the shooting of "ask the ends of the earth", these things and the cold relationship have not made Anyue give up. The sadness on her face is increasing day by day.


    This is not the original Anyue.


    Qin Mo has his own things to do. He doesn''t want his friends to be involved, and so does Anyue.


    The outbreak of Anyue finally softens Qin Mo''s heart. He knows that if he treats Anyue like this again, I''m afraid she will fall directly to the ground like in the last photo album, breaking all his disguises.


    Ren Qinmo is smart all his life. At this moment, he has some difficult choices.


    Since he stood on the balcony and saw an Yue standing in front of Jize north, he couldn''t bear to go downstairs and let her come up with a strange reason.


    In fact, everyone is out of alignment.


    Anyue was stunned for a moment, suddenly straightened up, rubbed her eyes and asked, "don''t you think I''m a psychopath?"


    A woman who has no memory can cry and make noise, so she has to hang herself. Shouldn''t ordinary men be confused or strange, but Qin Mo just frowns and doesn''t talk. Is he recalling?


    Qin Mo finally shook his head and said, "no, forget it."


    Anyue grabs Qin Mo''s hand and opens her eyes nervously, "what you want... Xiao is not suitable to be an assistant at all. Changing a new assistant may not be able to adapt, or song Cai..."


    "Song Cai is a doctor. She always has her own business."


    Anyue opened her mouth. "Let me come back. I won''t appear in public. Just let me stay and take care of you in private. Please let me stay."


    Anyue has asked as much as possible. She has no other way. This is her only chance at present.


    Qin Mo coughed, "OK, go back first. I suddenly don''t want to eat."


    Anyue smiled when she heard that he finally agreed to come down, but Qin Mo coldly ordered him to leave, so she had to stand up quietly, "well, I''ll go back to the crew with you tomorrow."


    "The crew is full of people. We''ll talk about it when we come back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Anyue was satisfied as long as she could come back. She didn''t object to the decision at all. She hurriedly turned around and walked out. She almost fell when she went out.


    After Anyue closes the door, Qin Mo touches his heart and falls on the sofa. There is already a little sweat on his forehead, and hypoglycemia occurs again. After holding on for so long, he almost reveals his flaws. He rests on the sofa for a long time. Qin Mo struggles to touch a piece of chocolate contained in the import, and then finds Zhang Jinzhou''s phone and dials it.


    After Zhang Jinzhou answered the phone, Qin Mo gasped and said, "there is a problem with song CAI."


    "HMM. when I checked this for you before, I did find that she was a senior researcher directly stationed in China by that group, but I''m not sure if she can play any role."


    "But now I''m afraid I can''t hold on and will really get caught." these days, as long as it involves the arrangement of deep hypnosis, Qin Mo will needle his palm, so that he can stay awake when the pain hits and won''t be led by song CAI.


    He found that song Cai really wanted to develop a relationship with him on the one hand, but on the other hand, he wanted to lead him to the United States. I''m afraid this woman is suffering from emotion and reason now.


    "So I don''t agree with you... To do it." Zhang Jinzhou sighed helplessly, but he couldn''t stop it, so he had to find a way to help Qin mo.


    If the people who escaped from the American Pharmaceutical Group really expose their affairs in the future, it will be an international uproar. The group must find Qin Mo and bring him back to the United States.


    Qin Mo takes a long line to catch big fish, but the group is doing it. No one knows who will be the real loser in the game.

 Chapter 738

    Zhang Jinzhou asked, "how did Chi Jingyao check it for you? He doesn''t have a relationship abroad."


    "He helped to find out that the doctors introduced by song CAI are all from the branch of the medical group. It seems that if I go to the United States, I''m afraid I''ll never return."


    Zhang Jinzhou sighed, "so you put all your eggs in one basket. It''s really too risky. They have nothing in the name of medical malpractice."


    "But I''m not willing." Qin Mo''s six words made Zhang Jinzhou silent.


    Seeing that Zhang Jinzhou no longer objected, Qin Mo said word by word: "I have no relatives in this world..."


    After a short pause, Qin Mo still pinched his eyebrows. "After that, I need to ask you one more thing. Just leave the rest to Chi Jingyao to help me."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll do whatever I can." Zhang Jinzhou replied.


    It was half a month after Qin Mo finished filming "ask the end of the world". During this period, Anyue worked as a magazine in "7 and 8". Although she was almost lovelorn and had no contact with Qin Mo every day, she could at least get the first-hand news from the crew, and Xiaolian would communicate with her on the phone every day.


    Even if she is not around Qin Mo, she feels much better now than before.


    At least Qin Mo agrees with her to go back.


    Get up early and receive a call from Xiaolian, which means that Qin Mo will go home in about an hour. Anyue quickly greets Su Huixin and takes a taxi to Qin Mo''s house. She wants to help clean up his house first.


    It''s almost summer. The weather is the best at this time. Although it''s a little hot, Qin Mo''s cold body gradually recovers as usual. Listen to Xiao Lian, Qin Mo is really much better than his previous mental state.


    Anyue thought it was song Cai''s ability because she didn''t trust song CAI. During this period, she also went to Zhang Jinzhou and Chi Jingyao. Both sides said they would help her check, but there was no news yet.


    Anyue heard a sound of footsteps outside and hurriedly ran over to open the door. She had changed the sheets and quilts into slightly thinner ones, wiped the dust off the table, and cleaned up the whole house.


    It may be that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Anyue is a little nervous. Today, she specially put on light makeup to make herself look a little more energetic.


    After opening the door, he saw Xiao Lian in front, dragging the suitcase, Qin Mo behind, and finally song CAI.


    Perhaps because song Cai also appeared, Ann Yue''s face sank slightly, but she still squeezed out a smile, "I''ve cleaned up the house. Come in first."


    "Eh, miss an is also here." Song Cai may have a little accident and hit an Yue.


    An yuelue was a little angry and said, "yes, Qin Mo asked me to come back as an assistant. Do you have any opinion about Dr. Song? But Dr. Song, you have been with the crew all spring. It seems that your work is not busy at ordinary times."


    Song Cai smiled. "Since Mr. Qin is my patient, I have basically pushed off other things during this period of time, but I came with him today. Miss an thinks too much."


    Perhaps song Caitai was too confident. She basically ignored Anyue. Although Anyue was very angry, she couldn''t show it. She had to turn around and boil water in the kitchen to dilute her anger.


    "At noon, would you like to go out to eat?" Song Cai''s voice came out of the living room. An Yue''s hand almost tilted and burned herself.


    Qin Mo''s laziness is basically the same as before. "I don''t want to move. Let Anyue cook. I''m tired."


    Song Cai didn''t have any emotional waves, but obviously she didn''t like the feeling of staying with Anyue. At this time, she heard Anyue say loudly: "doctor song, don''t you know Qin Mo''s long journey back is too hard? Would you like to date alone for another time?"


    Song Cai smiled and stood up without any concern. "OK. Have a good rest and I''ll go back first. Xiaolian, take good care of Qin mo."


    Xiao Lian nodded frequently to express his loyal and unyielding inner world.


    After Song Cai left, Xiao Lian ran into the kitchen. In fact, he was also a master who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. He looked like a pure bully than anyone. In fact, he had been turned into his own internal annihilator by Anyue. If he had nothing to do, he would monitor song Cai''s behavior.


    Xiao Lian whispered, "sister Anyue, come back quickly. The more I see this woman, the more annoyed I am. Like a smiling tiger, I don''t feel that a word is true."


    Anyue frowned and stared at the water on the stove. Her shoulders collapsed slightly and answered slightly decadent, "but I don''t know what to do."


    He doesn''t like her again. How can she fight for it. Now I have come back to be an assistant, which is the best result.


    Anyue boiled the water and said to Xiaolian, "then go out and call a meal."


    "I won''t keep it." Xiao Lian ran on Anyue. "Leave you some private space."


    Anyue''s ears suddenly turned red. She was eager to stop Xiao Lian. To be honest, she didn''t know what to say when she was alone with Qin mo. Oh, yes, she was almost forgetting that Qin Mo couldn''t follow song CAI to the United States. It was an urgent matter. She absolutely had to persuade him.


    Anyue hurriedly waited for the water to boil before she came out of the kitchen. Xiaolian had left Qin Mo''s house. He was leaning against the sofa and taking a nap. He was obviously tired.


    Anyue didn''t dare to wake him up. She sat cross legged and quietly looked at Qin Mo''s beautiful face.


    She really missed holding Qin Mo''s arm and saying what she wanted to say. He was willing to listen to himself all the time, and he would agree as long as it was her request.


    He always thought he was taking care of Qin Mo, but later he found that it was not the case. In fact, Qin Mo''s doting is from the bottom of his heart. He has no trace, which is difficult to detect. He won''t find until he loses it. It turns out that those deep-rooted warmth are imperceptible.


    Anyue reaches out and gently holds Qin Mo''s hand, lowers her head and kisses him gently on his lips.


    At the moment of touching her lips, she felt like crying again. She missed this long separation, but she didn''t dare to go further. She was afraid of being driven away by Qin mo.


    Now Ann Yue is not the most trusted person around Qin mo. she also promised to be an assistant. She can no longer appear in public as before. As long as she can stay with him, she is better than anything.


    Feeling Qin Mo''s body move slightly, Anyue straightened up in a hurry, as if she had unintentionally stepped back.


    Qin Mo opened his eyes, stroked his head and said slightly depressed, "I really don''t want to take a bath. I want to sleep directly."


    "That''s no good. You just came back from filming. How can you not wash it? Go and wash it. I''ll call a pizza and you can go to bed after dinner." Anyue hurriedly pushed Qin mo.


    Qin Mo reluctantly stands up and walks lazily towards the bathroom. Anyue starts to talk about eating and filling his stomach.


    She hasn''t figured out how to persuade. Anyway, she must follow Qin mo.


    Anyue has tried her best. When she talked to Su Huixin, she said so.


    But Qin Mo basically made a firm decision on this matter.


    An Yueming knows that song Cai is fishy, but she has no way. She can only watch Qin Mo and herself maintain a flat relationship day by day, but she is very close to song CAI.


    The scandal between Qin Mo and song Cai also spread among many people unknowingly. It is said that Qin Mo, a big star, finally fell in love with an expert psychologist. For this matter, because it has not been published in the newspaper, it is only gossip, so there are not many fans to protest.


    Of course, even if some fans mentioned it, they would sigh that they would rather be song Cai than the little assistant.


    Time, entering the midsummer, the blazing sunlight seems to melt people completely. Chi Jingyao and Gu Xi have gone abroad, but they can still communicate remotely.


    Qin Mo calls Chi Jingyao, "tomorrow is a critical time."


    "How to say."


    "Tomorrow, song Cai said he would ask someone to help with the inspection. Now I have a bad hunch... So I must explain everything to you now. After going to the United States, I have to be linked together. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, I can only die."


    "Don''t worry, tell me the time. Just leave it to me and Zhang Jinzhou." Chi Jingyao didn''t have any tension. It seemed that everything was safe in his world.


    After talking to Chi Jingyao, Qin Mo calls Zhang Jinzhou again.


    It should be a little reassuring to entrust the most important thing to these two people. Qin Mo touched his heart. It was still jumping, but he didn''t know if it would stop one day.


    Qin Mo rarely wants to drink today. He just opens the wine at home and drinks a cup. He starts to have some confusion in his brain and extreme anxiety in his heart.


    The last calm before the storm can be said to be the most critical moment.


    He could clearly see gusts of strong wind passing through the window, blowing smoke and soil all over the city, and suddenly nothing in his heart.


    When Anyue received Qin Mo''s call, it was already late at night. She heard the phone ring several times and hung up again. After a while, she hung up again. After answering the phone, she immediately hung up. She didn''t know what Qin Mo was doing, so she had to get up and start dressing again.


    Later, she finally rented a small house, not far from the high-end community of Qin Mo''s family, but the house price of the old six storey building where the elderly gathered was not low, but considering the principle of proximity, Anyue still rented it.


    She put on her T-shirt and shorts and rushed into the night.


    After opening the door of Qin Mo''s house, he saw a bottle of red wine in his hand. The glass was almost bottomed out. He rushed over nervously for a while. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you should have a physical examination tomorrow and can''t drink? And you can''t..."


    Qin Mo reaches out his hand and holds her wrist. He smiles drunk. "I''ll kiss you if you quarrel again."


    Anyue immediately stopped talking, blushed and stopped talking.


    Qin Mo usually pays great attention to himself and can''t drink, but why today? Although he is drunk, he also feels sober. Unlike before, he will be drunk unconscious.

 Chapter 739

    Anyue pulls out her hand and reaches for Qin Mo''s bottle, trying to put it away from him.


    Qin Mo suddenly holds his hands on her narrow waist. The shivering feeling that he hasn''t seen for a long time makes Anyue suddenly stiff. Qin Mo stands up, leans close to her ear and whispers, "are you wearing so little to hook me?"


    "What are you talking about!" if Qin Mo didn''t keep bothering her, would she come to see the situation? Anyue struggled and said, "I don''t talk to you drunkard. Do you see the wrong person? I''m not song CAI."


    Anyue has believed that Qin Mo has transferred her feelings to song CAI. Even so, she just looks at it from a distance. Later, in fact, she just wanted Qin Mo to be good. As long as he was good, no matter who he was with, it was not something she was unwilling to solve.


    Anyue also secretly cried in the middle, but she still had to cheer up. Her last belief was to accompany Qin Mo down.


    She has seen a lot of news. In fact, Qin Mo is not alone in the gossip about stars. Some stars finally get married with their assistants and agents, but there are also many stars who can only be their companions, but they will not occupy the position of female friends in the end.


    Once she was the former, but now she can only retreat to the latter.


    Su Huixin advised her not to be so obsessed, or at least not to be wronged by Qin Mo, but an Yue couldn''t let go.


    ***


    Qin Mo suddenly catches an Yue in his arms with his big palm. He tightly circles his hands and doesn''t give her room to break free.


    Without such intimate behavior for a long time, Anyue''s body was a little soft almost in an instant. There was a man''s exhalation in her ear. She didn''t know what to do next, and her brain was blank.


    "You''re so sensitive," Qin Mo whispered when he heard Anyue''s gradually turbid breathing.


    Waste special words.


    Anyue is now wronged and broke up for some reason. For several months, she has entered the empty window period. How can the body that has been slept by a man not think about this kind of thing occasionally.


    She''s sensitive. It''s not someone else''s fault. It''s Qin Mo''s fault. It''s actually good to say that about her.


    Anyue''s two arms are desperately blocking out. Mentally, she is still supporting herself to resist. After all, they have broken up for a long time, and Qin Mo doesn''t admit that they have been together.


    "Don''t do this. You let go of me..." Anyue''s eyes gradually fainted.


    Qin Mo''s hand brushed away her clothes


    Anyue patted Qin Mo''s hand with a red face: "don''t..."


    Qin Mo''s hand encircles her waist. An Yuexin says no, and her whole body falls into Qin Mo''s arms. Her flushed cheek is gently touched by the man''s lips, which makes her feel like she''s drunk.


    Anyue looked at the ceiling, suddenly straightened up and looked up at Qin Mo''s face, "why do you always like to bully me."


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything. His eyes were blurred and drunk.


    Anyue stretched out her left hand, gently stroked Qin Mo''s face and asked in a low voice, "then who am I?"


    Qin Mo leaned over and sniffed on her neck. The faint aroma of the woman made him ripple. He whispered, "you are my baby..."


    Anyue pouted. The word baby is too general, and who knows if he ever called song Caibao.


    Anyue was unhappy. The heat lit on her body was a little quiet. She tried to get up and go.


    Qin Mo didn''t let go. Qin Mo''s gradually turbid breath sounded in Anyue''s ear, scratching her heart. Suddenly Qin Mo stood up, picked up Anyue directly, and hurried into the bedroom. He couldn''t help it.


    Anyue was thrown on the soft big bed and fell into most of her body. As soon as she was about to struggle to get up, Qin Mo covered it with a beautiful and touching look.


    The man she loves is kissing her again


    Anyue grabbed her hands carelessly. After a moment, she unconsciously hugged Qin Mo''s shoulder and was pulled gently.


    Drunk Qin Mo doesn''t have much sense. Anyue knows too well, so Qin Mo generally won''t remember such things. When she was together at the beginning, she was wronged in this respect.


    But what can we do? She likes it. She even loves it blindly.


    Qin Mo whispered, "I want it."


    Anyue bit her lips and fought with heaven and man for a long time. Finally, she silently released her hand. Qin Mo hooked her lips and smiled and pressed her down again.


    "You''ll be... A little lighter later. I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m afraid of pain."


    Qin Mo put one hand under her waist and one hand gently stroked her long and short black hair. His amber eyes under the light became deeper than ever, but it seemed that he could see the stars.


    Qin Mo does know that Anyue is not as good-looking as other women, so she is not confident. This kind of thing, which is only determined from the appearance, does often affect other people''s judgment.


    Anyue''s face is at most "cute". She likes to tie a swaying horsetail. When walking, the horsetail sways like an elf. Her beauty emanates from her heart. Some people just look at it like a delicate flower shining on the water, but Anyue is like the sun shining in the sky. The sun can shine on many people. She is kind-hearted like her, and the sun and the moon shine.


    Anyue''s window has been empty for a long time. Qin Mo hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    That day, just in Buick business, looking at the small fluff on the snow-white gooseneck and the collar bone exposed in the lapel, Qin Mo thought of Anyue''s blood red mole, which was hidden on his body. No one would find this secret.


    At that time, his mind was like a broken bamboo shoot. The tip of the bamboo shoot scratched his heart. He said: I want to drink water and interrupted all the conversations.


    Qin Mo bends down and kisses and licks the red mole. He didn''t think it was so cute before, but now he looks so beautiful, and it''s beautiful to the bone.


    Anyue twisted her body and felt a little pain from being kissed. She hurriedly pressed her chest in the gap and stammered, "it hurts. You kiss in another place."


    Qin Mo looked at the red mole and sighed softly, "I didn''t think it was so cute before."


    Anyue suddenly shook her body like a sieve. She suddenly sat up and almost hit Qin Mo''s head. Ignoring these, she directly held Qin Mo''s hand, stared and said, "do you remember anything? Do you remember this mole? Do you remember our things?"


    Qin Mo looked at Anyue seriously, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes. Then he shook his head, "no, it seems that he has this impression... Weren''t you my assistant before?"


    An Yue slightly flattened her mouth with a little resentment. She beat Qin Mo''s chest fiercely, "you can still remember that I''m your assistant."


    In Anyue, she felt that time seemed to go back. In a trance, her heart softened. He didn''t recognize the wrong person. It''s the best situation for her.


    Qin Mo smiled softly, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of smiles, "aren''t you


    After getting drunk, Qin Mo won''t remember today, but Anyue and Qin Mo have been together for so long, and her stomach hasn''t moved. She knows what Qin Mo said is true.


    But the doctor also said that there was one in ten thousand possibility. She really hoped that God would be more tolerant and kind to her and give her some hope.


    Qin Mo kisses Anyue''s lips and doesn''t know what to say.


    Anyue gently pushes Qin Mo down. He is tired and closes his eyes as if he is sleeping.


    The desk lamp on the table is yellow. It is dusk outside the window, but the black ink color is deep Yinglan.


    Anyue knows she can''t stay, otherwise she doesn''t know what an extraneous scene it will be tomorrow.


    She struggled to get up, but she was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes. Although her legs were still shaking, Anyue tried her best to get up, put on her clothes and looked down at Qin mo.


    With a silent sigh on her lips, Anyue turned and went out of the door.


    In summer, it''s not cold outside. It''s warm, which makes her feel good. Anyue looked at the time. Now it''s not good to harass anyone, so she can only go home disheartened.


    The sadness at the bottom of her eyes seemed to go deep into the bone marrow. Just now in bed, she seemed to hear Qin Mo say to her, I love you.


    It seems true or false, like a whisper, and like a love word in bed.


    But anyway, it may be the happiest thing to hear Qin Mo say this in her life. What else can she ask for.


    If there is a temple in front of Anyue now, she will go in without hesitation and worship three times and nine times. Anyue finally understands why all living beings have faith and sustenance.


    After a few days, Qin Mo didn''t ask her to be an assistant. Anyue had to be a shrinking turtle first and didn''t dare to find each other. Then Zhang Jinzhou called her and asked her to get something from him.


    ***


    Anyue was confused, but she still packed up her things and went to Jinhui company.


    In fact, Anyue is also a little inexplicable. Since the last time she and Zhang Jinzhou and Chi Jingyao called to complain, the two gentlemen either pacify or check, and then there was no news. Anyue actually didn''t say what to do. In fact, she just wanted these two key figures to persuade Qin Mo not to go to the United States.


    As a result, Anyue didn''t dare to meet Qin Mo for several days because of what happened that night. She was afraid that she was guilty.


    Although Anyue is a small soldier with great fighting spirit, sometimes she is still at a loss if she lacks the leadership of the general. Just as Chi Jingyao and Zhang Jinzhou did not express their opinions, she can only stop fighting and feel at ease temporarily.

 Chapter 740

    Even if the two wise people don''t speak, what else does she worry about? Besides, his ability is really not enough. Qin Mo may not listen to what he says. He has been fascinated by song CAI.


    Jinhui company has terminated the contract with Qin mo. to some extent, Zhang Jinzhou is officially transformed from the boss into Qin Mo''s friend, family member, or more partners.


    Zhang Jinzhou explained in advance, so an Yue arrived at Zhang Jinzhou''s office very smoothly.


    This is an antique decoration that even the office will use. Stepping into the door is like going through the old era. Sandalwood stove rosewood. Among the bronze red wooden shelves, there are many antiques, which should be valuable antiques.


    Anyue didn''t have time to look at those things. She went straight to Zhang Jinzhou, sat opposite and asked, "president Zhang, do you really want to stand idly by when Qin Mo is going to the United States?"


    Zhang Jinzhou smiled, "which eye of yours saw us stand idly by?"


    Anyue blushed, "because I don''t understand... I always feel that I''m out of the situation now."


    This feeling is actually bad, but she has broken up. She has no right to speak and can only care from a distance.


    Zhang Jinzhou suddenly looked positive, "anyway, I hope you can be a little psychologically prepared for the next thing."


    "What..." Anyue was stunned there, "I need to have some psychological preparation."


    I don''t know why. When she came over, she was always very nervous. Inexplicably, there was an unknown feeling around her. How can I say this feeling? It''s like a colorful film of the golden age. The curtain suddenly comes to an end, and everyone is scattered. Only you sit in the scene, empty, lonely and incomparable panic.


    Zhang Jinzhou took out a document bag from his drawer and handed it to Anyue.


    Anyue is holding the file bag. She doesn''t know why she suddenly doesn''t want to open it. She''s hesitating.


    Zhang Jinzhou encouraged her, "don''t worry, have a look. Or you won''t think it''s anything after reading the grievances in this period of time."


    Anyue suddenly realized that it had something to do with Qin mo. she smiled bitterly. Her hands were shaking when she opened the file bag.


    The words in the folder were shocking. For a moment, Anyue stayed there. The old things generally passed in her mind. She didn''t even pull them out, so she put the file bag directly back on the table, "I don''t see, I don''t want to see..."


    Seeing Anyue''s frightened expression, Zhang Jinzhou comforted: "don''t be afraid. It''s just a matter of preparedness. It hasn''t come to this step yet."


    Anyue turned her head in shock. She took a deep breath and slowly pulled out the documents.


    will.


    Yes, this is a will made by Qin Mo, which proves that he has no kinship. At the same time, it states that if he has any personal accident, all his property will be transferred to Anyue.


    Anyue suddenly burst into tears. Tears swirled in her eyes for a long time. She still couldn''t help throwing the will on the table and cried, "what did you hide from me? What''s the matter with him? Didn''t he and he forget our feelings? What''s the matter with this legacy? I don''t want a will, I don''t want property..."


    For a moment, even the brain was blank, and the strength of the body was like peeling a cocoon from the body. If Qin Mo could still remember, but pretended not to know him, what did it say to make such a will?


    Anyue almost immediately stood up again and yelled at Zhang Jinzhou with great excitement: "Mr. Zhang, tell me quickly! What''s going on? I don''t want to be the last person to know this kind of thing!"


    Seeing that Anyue''s mood had been intense to a certain extent, Zhang Jinzhou stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder and pressed her down slowly.


    The expression in the man''s eyes is calm and quiet, as if there is a force pulling her to gradually settle down.


    Zhang Jinzhou still has a mature and safe sense of stability. Through his eyes, people can trust and trust him. This is the feeling that men have experienced for a long time.


    Anyue gradually calmed down, sat back in her seat and held the paper bag in her hand, but her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "This is the case."


    Qin Mo has been unwilling to give up to hang the lives of a group of children in those years, and let himself become such an initiator. He is unwilling to forget the story of that year.


    If I give up hatred, I will not survive. This is Qin Mo''s original words.


    Anyue agrees with this. She is willing to accompany Qin Mo to find the real murderer of that year, but Qin Mo''s goal was to go deep into the hinterland through cooperation with Xingyue Chi Jingyao.


    Just a discovery by Zhang Jinzhou made a turning point in the whole thing.


    When Zhang Jinzhou went abroad to talk about business, he noticed that the medical group didn''t give up looking for Qin mo. they resented the escape of a person that year. Anyone who does bad things will always want to erase the evidence. They are unwilling to let the evidence flow to the world and bring them more trouble.


    Through personal relations, Zhang Jinzhou got an expert of the medical group in city a, that is, psychologist song Cai, and recommended Qin Mo and an Yue to meet there.


    The problem of song CAI was also exposed in the cooperation again and again. She had a bad heart.


    Qin Mo seems to have thrown himself into the net, but he is actually making a gamble. He wants to bet that song Cai will gradually move him to the core of that year.


    On the one hand, song Cai saw Qin Mo''s excellence and lost her accuracy. She wanted to confirm Qin Mo''s emotion by controlling her memory. On the other hand, she also wanted to find a way to send Qin Mo abroad according to the requirements of the medical group.


    Medical malpractice on the premise of treatment, even if it is death in the end, it is a matter of compensation and will not be more complicated.


    Their purpose is obvious, but Qin Mo is not a fool.


    Qin Mo is sure he wants to go to the United States, but he doesn''t want Anyue to accompany him or even go through these things. When a person experiences life and death, the person who loves him most will suffer more than anyone else.


    Qin Mo knows that Anyue loves him. This girl is a timely angel in his life, which has brought him too much joy and warmth, so he doesn''t want Anyue and himself to take risks.


    If you let Anyue accompany him to the United States, the final possibility is that Anyue may also encounter danger, and there are too many variable factors that will be hit in these things. Qin Musi can only break up with Anyue on the pretext of amnesia.


    But he prepared his will so that if there was an accident, he could only explain to Anyue.


    There are no relatives in the world. Anyue is his only concern in the world, so he decided to leave his property to her.


    Anyue listened to Zhang Jinzhou''s words and gradually burst into tears.


    She was very sad. In the end, she got such a gratifying answer, but she was also angry. Why didn''t she bear these things with him.


    But everyone expresses their feelings in different ways. Some people are willing to work together, while others are willing to bear it alone.


    Zhang Jinzhou said that Qin Mo''s life has determined that he is often unwilling to drag others down, because he blames himself for dragging down Anyue and making her live in injustice for the rest of her life.


    An Yue shook her head and stood up with her will. "How long has Qin Mo been in the United States and what''s your next plan?"


    With tears in her eyes and a knife in her heart, Anyue can''t allow herself to fall here. Even though her mind is still in a mess, she knows that she can''t wait for Qin Mo here.


    "I know you are afraid that I will delay your plan, but I promise I will never do so. I will wait for him well in the United States and will not cause you any trouble. I just think that if I have the opportunity to pick him up locally, it is better than waiting here." an Yue choked "I don''t want to be unable to do anything. I also want to be a useful person."


    Among about 10 million people, only a pair of butterfly lovers can turn into butterflies. Others can only turn into moths, cockroaches, flies and beetles... Even if they can''t turn into butterflies, they won''t be as beautiful as they think.


    Zhang Jinzhou lamented that he could see such beautiful feelings, which could turn people into butterflies and flowers.


    He felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Anyue like this. Zhang Jinzhou chose to tell Anyue the truth.


    If you continue to cover it up, I''m afraid it will turn your feelings into mud.


    Chi Jingyao and Zhang Jinzhou will leave for the United States recently. Their role is to cooperate with Qin Mo and fight for life and death. This fight is not on the surface, but inside. The war without smoke is the most terrible. It is also very difficult if it does not involve commerce.


    Chi Jingyao played his specialty in contacting the media to hype the news. Zhang Jinzhou should contact the police station at any time. All this needs to be managed. Fortunately, many things in the United States are not so complicated.


    They need to find the right time. When Qin Mo has an operation, they appear in time and are judged by the police. This time difference must be perfectly matched, otherwise Qin Mo''s life will be worrying.


    Zhang Jinzhou has found an insider in the hospital and will communicate with him about this. This is their whole plan.


    ***


    Zhang Jinzhou can understand that Anyue wants to go to the hospital to accompany Qin Mo for treatment, but this is the real reason why Qin Mo will be indifferent to her later.


    Song CAI has feelings for Qin mo. if Anyue stays with Qin Mo all the time, I''m afraid there will be complications, which will make it impossible to travel to the United States, or there will be variables halfway. Besides, if Anyue must stay with Qin Mo, she may have to stay in the hospital, but to be honest, this is another dangerous thing. In case of any difference, Anyue may be in danger.


    Qin Mo doesn''t want anyone to enter the hospital. There will be unpredictable things. Unless he follows the police, he can''t ask for anything that puts others at risk.

 Chapter 741

    Anyue rubbed his eyes. "Is Qin Mo willing to disclose these things?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jinzhou nodded. "He explained that if he died accidentally, the matter would just be exposed and the right would be an end. Those partners in those years would not survive; if he just survived, it might let him find his parents."


    Ann Yue understood. She stood up slowly and said softly, "president Zhang, you don''t mind if I go to the United States, do you?"


    Zhang Jinzhou frowned. "Xiao''an, you know I don''t want you to go when I tell you this."


    "I think I can help." Anyue sniffed and smiled bitterly. "Have you forgotten my job? I''m a paparazzi. I''m an entertainment reporter. I know such important news. Why don''t I follow up the report."


    Seeing what an Yue said, Zhang Jinzhou frowned slightly. Anyue knows that Zhang Jinzhou is not Chi Jingyao, and Chi Jingyao may not be able to discuss, but Zhang Jinzhou will not. She said very sincerely, "president Zhang, I also want to do something for the people I like. I don''t want to be a waste. You see, President Chi also needs to do media work. I am the media myself, and I can help."


    Anyue''s sincerity melted Zhang Jinzhou''s attitude a little. He thought Anyue would cry and be sad and would want to go to the United States to wait for Qin Mo, but unexpectedly, she wanted to do her best. The girl''s tenacity exceeded his imagination.


    Zhang Jinzhou sighed, "well, take a break today and go to the United States with me tomorrow. But you must obey the order, or I''d better not take you."


    Anyue nodded desperately. Of course, she agreed with Zhang Jinzhou. As long as she could go to the United States, it was more important than anything.


    Anyue returns to Qin Mo''s house with her will. She still keeps the key to Qin Mo''s house. She thought she wouldn''t contact Qin Mo in a short time. How can she know the result now.


    Qin Mo''s house is quiet. People are no longer there. Naturally, they have gone to the United States.


    There was no one to clean up the room for several days. A thin layer of ash had covered the table. Anyue lay down directly on the sofa, just like Qin Mo''s favorite action in the past.


    She held the thing in her arms tightly, as if she was sure of Qin Mo''s feelings for herself.


    I don''t know and can''t believe the deep feelings between Qin Mo and herself, because he never said it, let alone she never had this confidence.


    I really hope that when I open my eyes and wake up, someone will tell her that all this is a dream. Qin Mo is fine and has nothing, and she is fine and has nothing.


    Suddenly Anyue caught a glimpse of a letter on the tea table. She quickly sat up and reached for it.


    The envelope was cut out by hand, and there was a lip print on it. It was just like his usual character, flirting.


    Anyue slowly pulled out the envelope.


    "Baby:


    Look, I haven''t called anyone else this name in my life. Just take it.


    My acting skills are not particularly good, so I really deserve to be a super star who has won several movie awards. It''s not easy to deceive you. Fortunately, I''ve persisted until now.


    I want to write this letter because I don''t know if I can come back. You must hate me? But hate is better than someone whose memory will disappear at any time. If you hate me, you should hate me all your life, so that at least you won''t forget my existence.


    I know you are a very insecure woman, so you always feel insecure.


    But you underestimate me.


    Do you really think I am a superficial person? I have to look at the outside of people. I look at the inside of people. I am a person with connotation and temperament!


    But to be honest, I didn''t expect that I would be so reluctant to give you up when I left.


    I''m not willing to see you laughing so happily every day.


    In fact, countless times I want to tell you that you are the most charming to laugh, and you should laugh more. But I''m sorry, I''m a useless man. I can''t make you laugh openly without worry, which makes you more and more sad and wronged.


    If I can come back alive, I will tell people all over the world that our past is not fake. Let the fans who once poured a glass of cold water on you know that I really like you.


    Of course, if I can''t come back alive, I can only leave you all my wealth, take good care of it, and then marry a good object as if I hadn''t appeared in my life.


    I guess you''ll cry again when you write this, right? I really have fewer and fewer humor cells.


    I don''t necessarily die when I go out this time. With a 50% probability, I think God may still care for me.


    I''m so jealous of beauty. Beauty''s life is thin. How can I always experience such a mess.


    But anyway, when I come back with a smile, I don''t want to see you ugly.


    If you don''t come back, you will cry bitterly. Anyway, I won''t see it, let alone worry about it. From then on, you will be happy to be a little rich woman who can buy countless houses in city a and let your parents live a good life.


    bye.


    "Qin Mo"


    Anyue took the letter and looked at Qin Mo''s arrogant and confident face, which seemed to be conveyed through the paper. What she cried was why he had to let her know so many things when he left, making her feel that she was such a useless woman and could do nothing.


    Yes, from the beginning, Qin Mo always flirted with her with a teasing attitude. She felt that Qin Mo was not a real man. In fact, she still doesn''t understand why Qin Mo flirts with a girl who has no body or appearance. Is it just because she likes fried hair and is funny?


    The longer the time, the feelings change unconsciously. Since when did Qin Mo like her so much? From the first time they kissed, or when he felt warm holding her, or when he found that she was a very reliable girl.


    Anyue didn''t know, but after she experienced such things today, she only felt that her life was worth living.


    It''s really worth being liked by Qin Mo and writing such a letter by him.


    Anyue leaned on the sofa and sobbed. In her dream this night, Qin Mo turned and left, and sometimes he turned back with a smile. In short, she was frightened and couldn''t sleep well.


    Anyue hasn''t suffered so much in her life. She feels that this is also a barrier given to her by God. It can''t be passed. It''s the most difficult time in her life, which is more difficult than the last time she chose not to marry or have children.


    The next day, an Yue followed Zhang Jinzhou on the plane to the United States. She explained her affairs to Su Huixin in advance and said that she would not come back until Qin mo.


    Whether she lives or dies, she will be near Qin Mo and will not leave.


    Su Huixin and Xiao zetao are fairly stable recently. Except that the Xiao family will scratch their feet from time to time, they basically have a good relationship and don''t have much trouble.


    Suhuixin originally wanted to go with Anyue, but Anyue refused. Before, Anyue heard Su Huixin say that she seems to have delayed her holiday for many days. Anyue is worried that Su Huixin is pregnant again this time, so she wants her to stay in city A. what''s the matter with Xiao zetao.


    Her own man wants to wait by herself.


    Zhang Jinzhou arranged for Anyue to live in a residential area in New York. When the original owner went out to play, he just rented out the house.


    Anyue certainly doesn''t understand the local conditions and customs of the United States, but she doesn''t have much fun mood. She just has been working hard to help Zhang Jinzhou do more things.


    Zhang Jinzhou later arranged for her to collect more cases of the pharmaceutical group, and pay more attention to even the latest news, which is conducive to the all-round reporting and release of later news. Zhang Jinzhou is equivalent to giving all the news output of Qin Mo''s event to Anyue. He trusts Anyue very much, because there is no third person in the world, Zhang Jinzhou is one, and an Yue is the second.


    Although Zhang Jinzhou also knows that when doing this, if the follow-up is bad news, Anyue will be very difficult. Every word she typed may be blood and tears, but when he sees Anyue''s firm look, he can''t help feeling that the brave and fearless women in the world are worthy of respect.


    He believed that even if Qin Mo died, Anyue would bite her teeth and finish the work.


    15:30 p.m. us time.


    Qin Mo seems to have slept for a long time. When he opens his eyes, he sees song Cai sitting by the side of his body with an expression of shock.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Mo asked faintly.


    Song cailue looked at him a little flustered, and immediately smiled and pulled his clothes. "It''s all right. You can have an operation in a few hours. I''m happy for you."


    Qin Mo slightly picked his lips and nodded, "I should thank you for this."


    Song Cai stared at Qin Mo''s beautiful face for a long time. For a long time, she fell into confusion. After a long time, she suddenly clenched her teeth and asked, "Qin Mo, I ask you a question. Do you like me a little? Or will you be with me after curing your disease?"


    ***


    Song CAI was so flustered that she didn''t even know why she asked. In fact, when she came to this step, where could she go back.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes slightly, as if he was tired.


    At this stage, he just wants to die and be reborn. He is absolutely not allowed to make any difference. Of course, he knows that song Cai''s problem is a vitality, but Qin Mo doesn''t need this vitality at all.

 Chapter 742

    He raised his lips and smiled. "Song CAI and I haven''t known each other for a long time. I should thank you for this treatment. But... To be honest, I already have someone I like. I''m afraid I can''t give Miss Song a better answer."


    Song Cai''s face began to get complicated. She suddenly stood up, "who else is in your heart? You never told me during our psychotherapy."


    Qin Mo replied politely, "there are some things that don''t matter. In fact, there''s no need to say them. Besides, song CAI and I have said enough, haven''t we?"


    Song Cai still believes in her professional skills very much. She absolutely doesn''t want to believe that Qin Mo still likes the girl named Anyue. Moreover, she never feels that Qin Mo and Anyue really love each other, so she won''t think of Anyue at all.


    But what else can Qin Mo do when she comes to this job? Song Cai tries to be nice. Qin Mo is cold and polite, which really makes song Cai helpless.


    Song Cai''s soft expression gradually hardened, and she said quietly, "Qin Mo, don''t you really regret what you said just now?"


    Qin Mo yawned, "hmm? I didn''t catch what you said just now."


    Song Caishen took a deep breath, his chest fluctuated up and down for a long time, and finally changed to a light smile on his lips, "well, have a good rest, and when our doctors are ready, you can start the operation."


    "OK." Qin Mo just answered one word and stopped talking.


    Time is passing by minute by second. The time of the day is extremely slow, even shocking step by step.


    Anyue sorted out all the materials and sent them to Chi Jingyao in Switzerland remotely. He will help publish these things around the world.


    When Anyue was sorting out, she found that many people in this medical group, or the global medical group, would sell their bodies for money, especially black illegal immigrants, and many of them were used as drug experiments.


    Qin Mo, they are a special group of people, because they come from the time when the control was most relaxed in the past.


    Anyue always feels that this evil behavior is devoid of human nature. Although the drug test is actually to better benefit mankind, who can see the bitterness and darkness behind it?


    From the computer back to God, Zhang Jinzhou has stormed the door and walked in, "go, now hurry to the hospital."


    Anyue picked up her coat and hurriedly ran behind Zhang Jinzhou. The weather in the United States was a little cooler than that in China. She was panting and had a blank mind.


    It is very difficult to cooperate with the action in a foreign country, but Anyue believes that Zhang Jinzhou can handle it well, not to mention people like Chi Jingyao.


    The location of the hospital is not far from where they live. Zhang Jinzhou said while running: "the news from the inside, they are using drugs for injection of death penalty this time, which is divided into three types. We must appear in time before they are injected with high-dose barbital, muscle relaxant and high-concentration potassium chloride, otherwise Qin Mo will die within ten seconds."


    Anyue almost cried again when she listened, but she kept silent and chased after Zhang Jinzhou with her teeth.


    The injection of the three drugs also takes time, and it takes only a few minutes to add them together.


    Zhang Jinzhou was running and talking on the phone. Suddenly, Zhang Jinzhou burst out a paragraph of English on the phone. His expression was cold and his anger was hidden. This feeling made an Yue''s heart skip a beat. Is there something wrong in this interlocking link?


    After Zhang Jinzhou said a string of English, he hung up the phone. The two people had entered the gate of the hospital.


    The operation will begin in ten minutes, and the news came from the hospital.


    But Zhang Jinzhou frowned, "this damn people, democratic country, the police time is different from what was agreed in advance. They just started after receiving the call."


    "What about that?" An Yue clearly remembers that in the plan before Zhang Jinzhou and Chi Jingyao, the police actually got the news in advance. They would arrive first. If they just started, it wouldn''t be too late.


    "Now the FBI and the immigration bureau have been involved in the investigation, and we can''t have only one way back." although Zhang Jinzhou said so, because he is not in China, many processes and systems are different from those in China, and even the relationship is not strong enough to be as strong as that in China, so he is tied up in doing things after all.


    Anyue''s heart is about to stop. If so... The police haven''t arrived in ten minutes, who else can save Qin Mo?


    Nine minutes.


    Eight minutes.


    Seven minutes


    Time goes by minute by minute, and the waiting time even every second becomes particularly precious. Seeing that there were only five minutes left, Anyue directly took the camera in her hand to her arms, "president Zhang, you wait for the police here. When they arrive, they will take it directly."


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Jinzhou asked strangely.


    Anyue made up her mind. "I can''t put all my hope on those policemen. I''m afraid they can''t make it. I''ll delay."


    Anyue asked the interpreter to keep up with him and turned and ran upstairs.


    In his white coat, operating room and lighting lamp, everything was in a trance like yesterday. If he hadn''t swallowed the tranquilizer in advance, Qin Mo wouldn''t be so calm. Any memory reorganization is nonsense. In order to preserve his past, he has always been on guard.


    His eyes are getting more and more blurred. It may be because he has been drugged. Qin Mo feels that the world is beginning to become chaotic. He knows that closing his eyes this time may be farewell.


    People always think of a lot of things at the last moment. It''s like standing in the air and starting to look back on their past life. In just a few decades, sadness, pain and joy... Finally turn into a girl laughing happily.


    It turned out that he really missed her.


    I really like her.


    But when Qin Mo closes his eyes, he suddenly has an ominous premonition. I''m afraid he can''t make it this time. Anti Qin reality.


    I hope she doesn''t hate him, because Qin Mo owes no one in this world, except her.


    Those people in white coats, in his eyes, have never been angels, but the summoned God of death


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room was severely knocked open. First, a girl fell directly on the ground. After she got up straight, a group of people gathered around. Some people carried cameras, some shouted "reporter, we are reporters", and others held mobile phones. In short, suddenly the whole operating room was in a mess and instantly submerged by the crowd.


    Anyue rushed to Qin Mo and pushed away those people who wanted to inject with a syringe. He also took his professional camera and took a shot next to him.


    Perhaps he found that she hindered his action, and the tall male doctor called according to an Yue.


    Anyue blocked the camera in front of the man, and her petite body stumbled back. She looked at Song Cai among these doctors, but her eyes were a little frightened. Anyue shouted, "Song Cai, you murderer, do you have a conscience!"


    Song Cai''s body trembled and suddenly patted the syringe in the hand of the person who was about to take a mess and grab the secret injection.


    The interpreter shouted out according to her instructions, "we are from the Embassy in the United States. This time you are involved in an international crime. The FBI and the foreign security department have decided to investigate you. No one is allowed to move!"


    This sentence sounds really high-end foreign style. These people in white coats were stunned for a moment.


    Anyue took the opportunity to protect Qin Mo''s body under his arm. These doctors were not allowed to inject anything into him. She desperately patted Qin Mo''s face, "Qin Mo, wake up, don''t sleep over, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine."


    Tears fell on Qin Mo''s face, but she didn''t allow herself to cry in front of people. She hurriedly wiped away her tears and turned around with her camera. She had to collect evidence when they didn''t dare to act rashly. It was absolutely not allowed to miss any link.


    At this time, a group of police finally broke in. Zhang Jinzhou followed behind him. When he saw an Yue and Qin Mo in the operating room, he showed a gratifying smile. At last... He came in time.


    Anyue knelt on the ground in vain. She didn''t remember who would help her out, because she was really worried about Qin Mo and kept looking back.


    Zhang Jinzhou said: the doctors we brought will be rescued. Don''t worry.


    Although the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, this is tacitly approved by the Bureau of investigation. Americans will attach great importance to international crime and foreign security.


    Zhang Jinzhou looked at Anyue''s suddenly pale face and empty eyes. He knew that this action really exhausted her, but he had to admit that without Anyue''s quick wit, I''m afraid Qin Mo''s life would really be lost here.


    Anyue spent three minutes and hired a group of people pretending to be reporters with the interpreter in and around the hospital hall. She followed her to the operating room to stir up the water. At least in an instant, she could frighten the doctors doing the operation. When Zhang Jinzhou received the police, he would rush to the operating room with all his life. In this way, Anyue picked up the missed time.


    Anyue is a little collapsed now, and even feels like she wants to faint, but she is forced to bear it. She doesn''t want to fall here. She still smiles and takes Qin Mo out.


    Doctors urgently rescued Qin Mo in the operating room, but the news has been spread to the international community through the behind the scenes operators in Switzerland. A case about the safety of illegal immigrants shocked the whole world.


    ***


    With Anyue''s news and shooting, there is only one magazine in China, "you 7 and 8", which first launched this shocking news. The life experience of the popular star Qin Mo and his experience have successfully triggered waves of responses in China.

 Chapter 743

    Some stars even formed a protest group to protest against the bad practice of using people to do drug experiments; Many NGOs and non-governmental organizations in the world are even launching protests. They have put forward higher requirements for medical groups and the country. They require strict legislation. Such behavior without human rights can no longer occur.


    The medical group originally wanted to deny it, but Anyue led people directly into the operating room to cut off their ongoing work. The Bureau of investigation found the injection of dead drugs at the scene. As for Qin Mo''s body, a comprehensive examination was conducted with the consent of Anyue. He was forced to accept the dead drugs in his body, which was also found out.


    Anyue is now the direct beneficiary of Qin Mo''s will, so she has the right to nod or shake her head.


    Anyue nods because she knows what Qin Mo wants. He wants to see the place where he tortured himself and was severely punished.


    Song CAI was also arrested, but Anyue didn''t hate her too much. At least at the last moment, the woman found out that she took off the injection tube, otherwise Qin Mo would really die if she was given the last injection.


    All this was dangerous. Qin Mo was properly placed, but it still took a lot of time for him to wake up.


    Over the past two days, Anyue has done a lot of work. During the day, she has to wait in the hospital. At night, she goes back to send news to Su Huixin. All the news about Qin Mo will always be the first and exclusive release of 7 and 8. At the same time, she has to sort out the contents of the news manuscripts needed by Chi Jingyao to deal with the endless situation.


    It''s said that the rescue took a lot of effort on the first day. After all, the drugs that entered Qin Mo''s body were really powerful.


    Anyue sat in the corridor outside the operating room. The sun shone into the window and her body was warm. Because it was too hard, Zhang Jinzhou asked her to sit here. Don''t run around. Just wait.


    Anyue is quite obedient. She suddenly finds that her hands are almost as cold as Qin Mo''s.


    She folded her right hand with her left hand, and the coolness penetrated from the back of her hand. It seemed that Qin Mo could feel touching the back of her hand.


    She missed him.


    But I know that now the doctor is still saving him, at least no one will hurt him again.


    Anyue felt a little anxious. She stood up and walked back and forth for several steps. Suddenly, a doctor ran towards her.


    Mo Rujing invited his senior brothers to help form a new research group to treat Qin mo.


    And this time, not only to save Qin Mo from danger, but also to solve the old disease that has plagued him for so long.


    Seeing that he was coming in his own direction, Anyue quickly stood up, looked worried and asked, "Dr. Lu, how''s Qin Mo?"


    Dr. Lu is the doctor with the best relationship and excellent medical skills that Mo Rujing has left abroad, which Mo Rujing strongly recommends.


    Joint mission clearance. He looked at Anyue, frowned slightly and said: "Because his body has taken a lot of drugs, the drugs have precipitated in the blood. Our idea now is to exchange blood for his whole body and see if there are matching organs in the national organ bank to replace the failing organs. The operation is very difficult. But now the biggest problem is that his body has almost collapsed because he has injected the death penalty drugs in advance Time is particularly urgent. "


    Anyue trembled gently, "what do you mean, urgency... What is urgency?"


    "To be exact, the stimulation of this injection of drugs to his body has reached a node. If we don''t treat it as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will still be very serious results." Dr. Lu solemnly looked at an Yue, "so you should be prepared. Miss an, it''s not that we don''t save, but..."


    Anyue suddenly shook her head, "no, he has his own heaven. He has survived two death passes. How can he lose here?"


    "But you know, it''s really difficult for us to find so many suitable matching organs at one time, like blood." besides, it''s in the United States, not in China. Dr. Lu doesn''t express too much with Anyue, but I hope she can accept the current facts.


    Zhang Jinzhou returned home to deal with things because Qin Mo''s situation was temporarily stable. He left Anyue to look after Qin Mo and thought things wouldn''t be too complicated. In fact, Anyue didn''t expect it to be so complicated.


    How can we still race against time.


    Anyue bit her lip and asked nervously, "how long can it last? I can send news to collect."


    "This time is definitely not enough." Dr. Lu answered Anyue with a little apology.


    This blow almost made Anyue''s body not stable. She was really tired. She wanted to wait for Qin Mo to come out with a smile, but why... God had to add so many twists and turns in it, which made her exhausted.


    Anyue clenched her teeth and said ruthlessly, "do you think I''m suitable? My blood and my organs can be used wherever they can be used."


    Dr. Lu showed a shocked expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect Anyue to make such a decision.


    "What are you stunned about? I won''t die, right? As long as I can save him, it doesn''t matter if I give him half my life. Don''t be stunned. Make a decision quickly! Maybe my blood isn''t suitable, but I have organs." Anyue''s words are a little incoherent. She''s really afraid of not enough time. She takes Dr. Lu to have an examination.


    Dr. Lu was still very cautious and directly grabbed an Yue''s shoulder. "Miss an, you really have to think carefully. This is a living transplant, including for you. It is also a very important operation. Once there is a problem, your body will suffer a great blow. I think Qin Xiansheng may not want you to choose this way."


    "But it''s too late..." if not, Anyue doesn''t want to make this choice, but she loves Qin Mo and really loves him very much. Who can walk back and forth in the gate of hell? If she can exchange half of her life for Qin Mo''s happiness and health, she''s really willing to do it, "don''t you say it''s too late, Dr. Lu."


    Dr. Lu is very helpless. In fact, he doesn''t want to see such a situation, but as he said before, there is no room for any negligence on the edge of life and death. He originally wanted to remind Anyue and make her psychologically ready, but he didn''t expect that she was willing to directly use herself to replace Qin Mo''s life on the verge of crisis.


    Because the exchange of blood requires fresh blood, which cannot be used for more than three days. When waiting for part of the blood to arrive, they first tested an Yue''s blood type. Qin Mo is type A and Anyue is type O, which is not appropriate, but it can be carried out by mixing type O blood cells and type AB plasma equally.


    In fact, when doctors heard that a little girl like Anyue was willing to do such a thing, they couldn''t believe how much emotion it had to have to pay to such a point.


    Anyue actually showed a sad expression when signing. After the matter was reported, Qin Mo''s relatives still haven''t disappeared. Just as Qin Mo said, he has only one concern for her in the world. How can she ignore him.


    She also forced a smile and said to Dr. Lu: she won''t die anyway.


    However, Dr. Lu is well aware that although such an operation is the best for Qin Mo, after all, living transplantation and fresh blood can ensure the health and safety of the transplanted, but it will certainly have the greatest impact on the healthy people who lose this part.


    Anyue made a decision without hesitation. As long as Qin Mo can survive, it is more important than anything else. She has no idea for the time being.


    The success rate is 80%, and the damage rate to her body is 50%. Anyue thinks it''s worth trying.


    Lying on the operating table, Anyue heard other doctors sobbing, "Why are girls so stupid."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it."


    Anyue can still understand these English sentences, but she has no time to respond. The effect of anesthetics is gradually volatilizing. At the last moment she closed her eyes, she snorted. Perhaps this is the result of deep love. She hopes Qin Mo to live and live healthily.


    And this time she was the winner, not song Cai, not others. They didn''t do it, only she did it.


    She is really, really happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunshine in New York is not strong. In the morning, it is directly sprinkled into the clean and tidy ward, quiet and peaceful.


    The man lying in the hospital bed, although pale, has a special beauty. He is so good-looking that the nurses who pass by will look more involuntarily.


    The door of the ward suddenly opened, and Su Huixin came in with an Yue''s wheelchair.


    Su Huixin knew that Anyue had such a big operation, so she had to come to take care of Anyue anyway. Although the doctor said that he would ensure Qin Mo''s life safety within the safest range and would not endanger Anyue''s health, he would perform the operation. But Anyue obviously felt that her body was a little worse than before.


    When Dr. Lu saw Anyue coming in, he whispered, "how are you feeling now?"


    In fact, when the liver was transplanted that day, there was something wrong with the operation. When a part of the healthy liver was removed and transferred to Qin Mo''s body, Anyue was a little inflamed, resulting in fever for several days.


    Anyue nodded, coughed and said, "it''s all right. I think it''s very good."


    At least she is very good now, and Qin Mo is also very good. She suddenly has a feeling of going through vicissitudes, which makes her whole person much more mature than usual.


    Su Huixin looked down at Anyue. She felt a little distressed. She paid too much for Qin Mo Anyue. To put it bluntly, this life and death line of Qin Mo was really pulled back by Anyue. She didn''t give up once or twice.


    Anyue looked up at Dr. Lu. "By the way, Dr. Lu, when will he wake up?"


    ***


    When an Yue asked, her eyes were confused. In fact, she didn''t know why Su Huixin would bring her here. She also turned and looked at Su Huixin. "Qin Mo is worthy of being a big star. He looks really good, but what''s the matter with him?"

 Chapter 744

    Su Huixin suddenly felt so sad. She turned her head to see Dr. Lu. Dr. Lu sighed helplessly. This was the biggest sequelae of the operation, and they were all unprepared.


    The difficulty of the operation can be called the largest one Dr. Lu has done in recent years. The whole-body blood exchange and living donor transplantation, which lasted for dozens of hours, made all doctors nervous to a certain extent.


    The operation is not 100% successful, Mr. Lu knows very well.


    Moreover, Anyue was greatly tortured. During the removal of healthy liver transplantation, infection and inflammation occurred halfway, resulting in high fever. Although she was saved in time, it caused strange diseases.


    Qin Mo hasn''t had any rejection so far, and even falls asleep smoothly.


    Anyue has lost her memory. She knows Su Huixin who came to see her, but she doesn''t know Qin Mo lying in bed. Her memory ended when she was 0 years old. She thought that "7 and 8" magazine was still in the glittering building and that she still lived in the small attic.


    Su Huixin tried to explain that Qin Mo in bed was her lover.


    Anyue grinned foolishly, "are you kidding? He looks so good! He''s still a big star. I don''t have a boyfriend yet. Don''t ruin my reputation."


    When answering, Anyue was still coughing. She didn''t fully recover. She was uncomfortable even breathing hard.


    Before, Su Huixin racked her brains to explain why Ann Yue was lying in the hospital and in the United States, but she couldn''t understand it. Ann Yue could accept all ideas, but Qin Mo was the only one, but she couldn''t understand what close relationship this person had with herself.


    Dr. Lu called Su Huixin out. He whispered to her, "I suggest that the American environment is strange after all. It''s better to take miss an back to recuperate first."


    Su Huixin remembered that two nights ago, an Yue called herself and said happily, "I''m really great. For the first time in my life, I lamented that I was so smart and resourceful that I succeeded in saving Qin mo. hey, I can really sit back and smile and wait to see him."


    Su Huixin glanced at an Yue again. She was holding her cheek and muttering blankly. The big star Qin Mo was lying in the hospital. This is a big news. You have to find a way to write it back.


    Su Huixin was so sad that she asked Dr. Lu, "is there really no way?"


    "Because her current change is something that science can''t explain, and even we can''t find the reason..." Dr. Lu said his view politely.


    How is that possible? Why should Anyue deliberately forget the events of this year? For her, passing through this barrier is actually the time when willows and flowers shine and clouds break the sky.


    Su Huixin is really too uncomfortable. Why is it like this and why are there such extraneous things? But she finally agrees with Dr. Lu and takes Anyue back to take care of him. As for Qin Mo, Zhang Jinzhou will send someone to take care of him until he recovers completely.


    In fact, Dr. Lu is right. Anyue and Qin Mo are negative health people now. It is reasonable to say that they are really together, which is also very difficult.


    Su Huixin knows he''s right, but what she hopes more is that Qin Mo and an Yue support each other.


    But for now, all this is unlikely.


    If Qin Mo still wants Anyue and wants to find her, the next thing is Qin Mo''s business. The only thing Su Huixin can do is to take good care of Anyue and prevent her from being wronged and hurt again.


    Su Huixin sighed, finally accepted Dr. Lu''s suggestion and took Anyue back to city a first.


    Suhuixin didn''t tell Anyue''s parents about this for the time being, otherwise her parents should be very worried. In order to let Anyue have a good rest, suhuixin specially cleaned up the separate room and let Anyue live in it. Found a close nanny aunt to make all kinds of food for Anyue.


    Within a month, Qin Mo''s incident was still happening, and there were a lot of follow-up.


    The golden microphone award of the new year awarded the "reporter of the year award" and the "most valuable reporter of the year award" to Anyue. She believes that she has played a reporter''s dedication and directly hit the core position of entertainment, rather than taking the paparazzi scandal as her task to successfully shape a new image of the reporter. But Anyue couldn''t participate in this activity because she hasn''t recovered yet, so she had to be led by Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin clearly remembers that day when she felt that it was a day when their sisters were elated. You Shuangshuang''s teeth were itching under the stage, but Anyue''s award was hot and distressed her. She loves the girl who gave everything but chose to forget.


    Su Huixin later discussed with Xiao zetao several times privately. Why did an Yue forget.


    Xiao zetao commented that an Yue is really more decisive than many men. From this point, he should be respected. But this is also an attitude. She may not feel that she is still herself. She selectively forgets, or wants to wait for Qin Mo to really chase her once.


    Su Huixin can probably understand that she has paid so much, but she has always paid. She has rarely experienced what Qin Mo does for her. She forgot because she didn''t want the future of the two people to be more than pay and return, so she gave Qin Mo a choice - Anyue forgot all this. Qin Mo, you can choose to continue or leave. Anyue won''t feel bad even if the dust returns to the earth.


    Maybe so. After all, this is a guess between Su Huixin and Xiao zetao.


    Later, Qin Mo has many parents who want to recognize his son. Zhang Jinzhou handled this matter. There are many people who are greedy for Qin Mo''s property, so they should be careful.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Anyue. She goes online to bask in the sun and raise flowers every day in the house rented by Su Huixin. She is also very strange. She is about to live a life of the elderly.


    Anyue knew that the magazine had been revised recently, and her name was impressively listed in the position of executive editor, which made her particularly frightened. She said how President Su Ming had favored her so much recently.


    Of course, Anyue always feels as if she has lost something, otherwise she just can''t remember what happened to Su Huixin and Xiao zetao?


    Xiao zetao is a big star, and she is also a famous facial paralysis star with bad temper and offending in her memory.


    Why did Xiao zetao live with Su Huixin.


    But how could su Huixin treat her so well? It''s clear that before, Su Huixin was also the administrative secretary of the company. Now she seems to be a strong woman who manages everything every day. Does she really ignore anything.


    Anyue stood on the balcony, frowning and thinking for a long time. She didn''t remember anything, so she shook her head. Forget it. Anyway, she''s fine now, except for one thing.


    Su Huixin has a boyfriend, and her childhood gossip is flying all over the north, but now she is light.


    And I don''t know what happened. Every time I think of these, there will be a sense of helplessness and loneliness in her heart, which makes her not as happy as before.


    "Oh, it''s annoying. I can''t. I''ll talk to Huixin in a few days. I''m going to work." Anyue doesn''t know that she has become a big man in the press. For the first time, she got two awards. She thought she was a little reporter and nothing.


    Aunt Wen, who cooked for her, hurried over and said, "Yueyue, your body needs to rest for at least half a year. How can you run out to work? As a reporter, aunt knows best. She''s very tired."


    "Yes, yes." Anyue complained, "sometimes it''s as tiring to catch up with the sea of fire at the foot of the knife mountain in order to grab a piece of news."


    "It''s not suitable for a little girl." aunt Wen sighed, "why do you want to be a reporter?"


    "Oh, I like it." An Yue smiled, sunny, "When I was in school, I thought that the profession of journalist was great. Public opinion and theory were in my hands, which could eliminate the evil and help others. However, I later found that some things were taken for granted. Instead of being admitted by the comprehensive magazines, I was hired by the entertainment magazines. However, it doesn''t matter. I always have to work hard to make a living. As a result, I did it It took a long time. "


    Aunt Wen has taken care of Anyue''s daily life for one month. She has a very good impression of the girl. Although she is not in good health, she is very kind-hearted and always considerate of her age.


    Aunt Wen sighed, "how can a good girl like you not have a boyfriend."


    "Ha ha, no is no." Anyue looked at herself in the mirror. "I''m not as good-looking as the eldest lady. Who can see me."


    Even Ji Zebei''s jerk had a beautiful sister with him and came to visit him. He was so proud that Anyue couldn''t recognize him.


    When I was talking to Aunt Wen without a word, the doorbell rang outside. Aunt Wen said she was going to open it. Anyue hurriedly took the lead, "I''m going. You let me move anyway, otherwise I''m tired of staying in the house every day."


    Ann Yue didn''t dare to run. She walked over and opened the door. Suddenly, she looked at the man standing outside and was stunned, "you, you... Are you looking for Xiao zetao?"


    She strongly suppressed the sense of flower infatuation in her heart and asked calmly.


    Standing at the door is Qin mo.


    ***


    However, the time of January has made people feel that time flies and time flies.


    Anyue''s face seemed to lose a lot of blood color than before, and her face was thin and showed her sharp chin. She can obviously feel the unhealthy body in her current state, rather than the energetic feeling in the past.

 Chapter 745

    Qin Mo''s heart seemed to be hit by heavy boxing. His throat dried up. "Yes, he''s not here?"


    Anyue shook her head and smiled sweetly. "He has activities outside today. Did you make an appointment with him?"


    "Yes." Qin Mo coughed, "he told me to wait first in the house."


    Anyue said "Oh" and hurriedly made way for Qin Mo to come in. When Aunt Wen saw that there were guests at home, she was still such a good-looking young man, so she quickly welcomed him, "Oh, this gentleman is so handsome. Is he also a star?"


    Aunt Wen is in her fifties, a few years older than Anyue''s mother Chen Jing. I don''t know Qin Mo is normal.


    Qin Mo smiled politely and looked around. His eyes fell on an Yue again.


    Anyue''s heart suddenly tightened. She was a little embarrassed to ask Qin Mo to sit on the sofa, and then asked aunt Wen to help pour a glass of water. She carefully asked, "are you... Fully recovered?"


    The last time he was pushed next to him by Su Huixin, Qin Mo didn''t wake up.


    Qin Mo nodded. "The doctor said he recovered well. How about you? How are you?"


    Anyue looked at Qin Mo suspiciously. She was really not used to being stared at by such a good-looking person. Anyue touched her hair and whispered, "it''s very good. My body is much stronger than ordinary people and my recovery speed is super good."


    Aunt Wen came out of the kitchen with her coat, as if she were going out.


    Anyue hurriedly asked, "aunt, you leave work so early today."


    "Yes, my aunt''s son is back, so I have to go back and cook for them. Yueyue, do you mind?"


    Anyue quickly shook her head. "How do you mind, aunt? Slow down on the road."


    When Aunt Wen left, she patted Anyue on the shoulder and whispered to her at the door, "Yueyue, seize the opportunity. This little brother is really good-looking."


    Ann Yue opens her mouth. Qin Mo looks good. That''s also a star, okay? Now she is at a loss, Kwai, and seize the opportunity.


    Aunt Wen decisively abandoned her. Anyue had to go back to the living room bitterly. Entertainment gossip is her old business. At present, the aura of the men sitting in the living room in this room always makes Anyue unable to ignore. She spent a month not going to work and almost forgot that she was a reporter!


    Anyue hurried back and hurriedly sat down beside Qin mo. as a result, she cried out because the wound on her waist had not recovered.


    Qin Mo quickly reaches out his hand to hold her arm, frowns and asks, "does it hurt?"


    Anyue covered the edge of the knife and shook her head in a trance. She suddenly felt that Qin Mo seemed to be very close to herself. She didn''t feel nervous and stiffened her back. The faint aroma on the man rushed into her nose and instantly made her heart beat faster. This feeling was so familiar that she couldn''t help asking, "they said I forgot something before. Did we know each other before?"


    Qin Mo was stunned. The peach blossom eyes slightly curved into a beautiful arc. The tenderness inside made Anyue think she had become a heroine for a moment, and her ears were red.


    "Yes, we used to know each other. You''re still my girlfriend. So I''m actually looking for you today."


    Anyue fell into a long stagnation again this time. She was stunned by Qin Mo''s words. Did God drop the golden pie or was she dreaming? How could she feel so unreal?


    Anyue smiled awkwardly, "are you kidding... It''s impossible... Ha ha..."


    She knew herself clearly. How could such a strange good thing fall on her? Anyue quickly sat a little farther away. Her hands also blocked a cross shape, stared round like Altman and said, "I tell you, you are a big star, but don''t joke with me!"


    Qin Mo looks at an Yue with an alert look on his face and doesn''t feel a trace of bitter smile.


    Just as he was about to speak, Qin Mo''s cell phone rang. He motioned with Anyue, and went to the corridor outside the door to pick it up.


    It''s su Huixin.


    Su Huixin asked nervously on the phone, "what? Does Yueyue reject you?"


    Qin Mo sighed softly, "exclusion is not exclusion, but it will be very nervous and don''t believe what I said."


    Su Huixin said helplessly, "didn''t you say hello to you before... Yueyue doesn''t believe it, you don''t have to say so. In fact, with your previous feelings, even if you chase it again, she can''t run out of your palm. Suddenly, it will stimulate her."


    Of course, Qin Mo knows that when he opened his eyes from the United States, Dr. Lu and others told him all the things Anyue did for him, Qin Mo was very upset.


    The time he spent with Anyue was basically paid by Anyue. The girl looked forward and backward to deal with many things for him, whether in work or life, and she never complained. She even preferred to be wronged rather than force anything.


    In fact, just as Anyue said, at the beginning of the first day, he thought Anyue was very fun. As long as he touched it gently, it would explode, just like a small wild cat. Even when he discharged at will, he suddenly squatted on the ground and hugged his head depressed. Naturally, there was an aura in the girl that he was willing to get close to until some unpredictable developments took place.


    For those whose development is not within the scope of Qin Mo''s plan, he had no intention to settle with a girl. According to his state, it is inevitable that he will not marry or have children in his life.


    He pretended to lose his memory, he pretended not to remember, but it couldn''t hide that he liked holding Anyue very much.


    In fact, he is a selfish person. He seldom considers Anyue''s thoughts or even cares about her feelings.


    During the new year, she took him home for the new year. In fact, she was afraid that he would stay there alone. He also knew that although she made a commitment with Anyue''s mother later, she still kept one hand, just delaying it indefinitely.


    At that time, due to his many things, he had no plan to live with Anyue all his life.


    The world is unpredictable. Who could have thought that in the end, Anyue traded herself for his life, but she chose to completely forget him.


    No matter how he treated her, she remained unchanged.


    Qin Mo suddenly realized that when Anyue seemed to not know him and showed a wary expression, he really couldn''t accept this fact.


    His little girl should always be very happy to follow him and laugh happily.


    After coming back, Zhang Jinzhou specially went to him and returned the will to him. He said that since the matter was successfully solved, his property was still his. Anyue didn''t move a penny and returned it to him intact.


    Zhang Jinzhou has seriously discussed this issue with him about Anyue.


    As a rigorous and thoughtful man, from the perspective of outsiders, he felt that Qin Mo didn''t have to disturb Anyue''s current life. A girl paid so much and finally returned to peace. Maybe it was the life Anyue wanted. And the two of them are not suitable.


    Qin Mo knows that Zhang Jinzhou is trying him, but Qin Mo just replied that he can''t live without Anyue, because she gave him half of his life. His rotten liver and the blood flowing through his body have Anyue. He knows very well that she is waiting for him.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Mo said to Su Huixin, "I know. I''ll take it step by step."


    "OK, OK, come on, zetao and I won''t go back tonight. Please take good care of Yueyue."


    Qin Mo and Su Huixin hang up the phone and stand by the window on the side of the corridor for a moment before they return to the house.


    An Yue is holding her mobile phone and looking at Qin Mo, "well... Xiao zetao said he won''t come today. Do you want to come back another day?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "how are you going to eat in the evening?"


    "I......" An Yue remembered that Aunt Wen ran away. If Su Huixin and Xiao zetao didn''t come back, he could only find a way to solve it by himself. "I didn''t think about it. Just eat."


    "Let''s eat together?" Qin Mo suggested.


    Anyue was almost choked by a mouthful of water, and hurriedly replied: "I''m so sorry, I can''t..."


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and said in a warm voice, "I know you''re not very well. Just now Xiao zetao also called me and asked me to take good care of you, or do you don''t trust me."


    Anyue''s heart missed another beat. She quickly lowered her head and swallowed a mouthful of water. She hesitated and replied, "I don''t mean that."


    Why did she look at this man and feel that she was weak even in the gas field? Sure enough, beautiful men are more lethal these days. Even rough men like her will be lost.


    As a result, Anyue obediently agreed. For an entertainment gossip reporter, eating with an idol star has a great power to confuse you to some extent. She couldn''t help it.


    Qin Mo drove over. A champagne Bentley. Ann Yue sat in the vice seat, full of curiosity.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Mo tied his seat belt.


    Anyue giggled, "it''s the first time to experience the feeling of going out to dinner with a star. It''s a little flattered, and your car is good."


    Qin Mo''s hand paused slightly, and the falling bangs covered his expression. After a long time, he replied, "it doesn''t matter. I can often invite you to dinner in the future."


    "Why..." An Yue showed a suspicious expression, "we just met."


    If you put ordinary men, Anyue feels that this is the rhythm of robbing money and color, but the person sitting next to him is Qin Mo, and he is the one with money and color!


    ***


    Anyue looked at Qin Mo driving. The man''s side face was really good-looking. The sun penetrated into the window and plated a layer of light soft light on the edge of his face. His calm and dedicated appearance made Anyue blurt out, "didn''t you like getting lost and lazy before?"

 Chapter 746

    After asking, Anyue suddenly covered her mouth. How could she have such a strange impression? The familiarity of this person made her almost blurt out this sentence. As a result, she didn''t return to her mind for a long time, but she was abrupt and very embarrassed.


    Qin Mo excused her, "what did you see in the media?"


    Anyue nodded hurriedly, "yes."


    Qin Mo showed a shallow smile. "After recovery, his memory is better than before, so he doesn''t get lost."


    Anyue stared at the front of her eyes, "Oh, really? Are you sure where to drive now? How do I feel that the road is getting more and more biased."


    Qin Mo suddenly stopped the car and was in a daze at the wilderness in front of him. It seemed that he was right. Why did he come so far.


    Ann Yue asked, "where do you want to eat?"


    Qin Mo was silent for a moment and said calmly, "my home."


    Anyue immediately showed a wary look, but Qin Mo said, "nearby."


    An Yuexin said that Su Huixin also had a lot of places to eat nearby. Why did she turn to the wilderness? Is it difficult that he didn''t rob money and sex, but killed people and goods?


    "What should I do..."


    Qin Mo calmly took out his mobile phone. Later, he remembered that it was an antique mobile phone, so he calmly looked at Anyue, "take out your smart phone and guide the next flight."


    "Oh, yes." Anyue quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag, turned on GPS positioning and began to search the direction, "where are you going? You still didn''t tell me..."


    Qin Mo tells Anyue the address of his community. Anyway, he must turn Anyue home for a while today. That place may enable Anyue to recover some memory. In fact, Qin Mo also knows that he is a little anxious and should need some patience, but to tell the truth, he can''t wait. He doesn''t want to wait for a day.


    He wanted Anyue to come back to him, just like before.


    But to be honest, Qin Mo did have some waste wood in his life. After finding the way, he didn''t even know what delicious food was near his home. After walking all the way, he said very embarrassed, "otherwise, what do you want to eat, I''ll go with you."


    Anyue is a little worried and covers her stomach. It''s almost an hour and a half since she started. She''s still wandering on the road. Is this really someone who can take care of herself, not someone who needs to take care of herself?


    But Anyue thinks a lot. Qin Mo is a big star. He goes to a restaurant casually. Although he can eat enough, there will be other troubles in the future. As an entertainment reporter, Anyue is very cautious about this and can''t help but say something decadent, "I knew it would be a takeout at home..."


    Qin Mo is right in the heart. "It''s just near my house. Shouting takeout is my specialty."


    Anyue puffed her face and became vigilant again, "what? But I haven''t been to your house..."


    "Why, are you still worried about my bad intentions?"


    Although Qin Mo had a very bad feeling up to now, Anyue immediately giggled. How could it be... How could such a beautiful, rich and perfect idol star be unfaithful to herself? It should be her unfaithfulness, so Anyue nodded immediately and cooperated very much.


    Anyue''s impression of staying, especially for Qin Mo, is only that she has read reports about this person in some magazines and newspapers. She hasn''t had the opportunity to get close to Qin mo before.


    Of course, she was still very strange. She always felt deja vu with Qin Mo, especially when she stepped into the room.


    Anyue didn''t feel how small the family was, but she was stunned by the flood of familiarity.


    What''s going on? This place


    Seeing Anyue standing there motionless, Qin Mo pointed to the sofa, "do you want to have a rest? I''ll find the takeout list."


    Anyue nodded hesitantly and sat on the sofa. She closed her eyes and shook her head desperately, and then looked back at Qin mo.


    After Qin Mo came back, he kept looking for Anyue. It was really a little confused. For example, where is the takeout list? Anyue opened his mouth and said, "the takeout list has always been on the tea table. What are you doing there?"


    "That''s right." Qin Mo comes back again. He reaches out and picks up the vertical board on the tea table. The takeout list is neat. Qin Mo hands it to Anyue, "whatever you want to eat, just order."


    "OK." Anyue took it impolitely. As a result, she began to be stunned when she looked at the takeout list. How can the words on it be so familiar


    Seeing that Anyue didn''t respond for a long time, Qin Mo bowed his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Anyue shook her head desperately. "It''s all right. I want to eat a lot... But you''ve just been discharged from the hospital. It''s a pity you can''t eat spicy food."


    Qin Mo saw that she was seriously turning over the list in her hands, and her eyes softened unconsciously. As a result, even if he was well, she couldn''t remember. Finally, she took care of him.


    "I''ve chosen! Just these!" An Yue took a pen and circled some dishes suitable for patients recovering from a serious illness on the menu. Only then did he lean on the sofa a little listlessly, "I''m so tired."


    Qin Mo took the menu. "If you''re tired, would you like to go to the room and have a rest first? I''ll call you when the food comes."


    Anyue''s face turned red in an instant. She hesitated and shook her head. In fact, she was still embarrassed. She ran to other people''s room to sleep when she met for the first time, although her waist was really a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I''m a little thirsty." an Yuexing''s eyes were wide open and looked like a regular guest.


    Qin Mo stood up. "There''s no hot water at home. Wait, I''ll burn it."


    "OK." Anyue lowers her head and plays with her fingers. She doesn''t know what to say with Qin mo. since she left the hospital, her nagging mouth has stopped a lot.


    Anyue is actually a little flustered. She shares a room with a handsome man for the first time in her life. Now her mind is in a mess. The sense of familiarity all over the room makes her a little uncomfortable, as if she had been here in a dream.


    Does she really have any fate with Qin Mo?


    Anyue fell on the sofa and blinked at the big TV opposite the sofa. Unexpectedly, she was familiar with the TV.


    You can''t be so stupid.


    Anyue quickly patted her face and forced herself to restrain her strange thoughts. Don''t think about it when you meet people... This crazy rhythm is the fantasy of fans. Who is she? She''s a woman!


    Qin Mo turns out a hot kettle in the kitchen. First fill it with water, then open the stove and start boiling water. It''s a little unexpected to go out after a while. Anyue has fallen asleep there.


    Qin Mo walked over slowly, looked down for a while, and then leaned over to hold Anyue up.


    Dr. Lu said at that time, in fact, Qin Mo recovered better than Anyue, because Qin Mo''s operation was almost zero mistakes, but Anyue was unlucky. She got inflamed and had a fever. Although a month has passed, she is still relatively easy to get tired.


    She tossed on the road for some time at night. At this time, Anyue had gone to bed early. Today, it''s all because Qin Mo is here. She doesn''t mean much.


    Qin Mo puts Anyue on the bed in his bedroom, then sits next to her and stares for a long time.


    After Anyue lay down, she turned over because of the knife edge, and just exposed the scar on her waist, which made Qin Mo feel the pain of being pricked by a needle. He lowered his head and shouted Anyue''s name, but Anyue slept very heavily and couldn''t wake up at all.


    Anyway, Qin Mo decides to make a quick decision. In fact, his skill in chasing women is basically 0. Let him go step by step, but he doesn''t know how to go.


    He got up and called the delivery place. First he refused the meal, then turned off the hot water in the kitchen, and finally returned to the room, took off his clothes and went straight to bed.


    Anyue felt a burst of warmth. She leaned against the heat and muttered, "a little warm..."


    Qin Mo hugged Anyue and found that her temperature was much lower than before. He hugged her hard.


    Anyue really had a stupid dream this night.


    She has to admit that Qin Mo''s man will be very imaginative, which makes her dream of being Qin Mo all night. She even reacts slowly because of the invasion of this dream.


    Ah!


    Ann Yue woke up and sat up directly. In a trance, she found that she was sleeping in the bedroom, but the room was not where she had originally lived.


    Anyue subconsciously turns around and sees Qin Mo opening his eyes lazily. He can''t help crying out and almost wants to get out of bed.


    The waist kept, she wailed in pain. Qin Mo''s face changed slightly and pulled her back to her arms, "what''s the panic?"


    "I didn''t, didn''t... no, no... we didn''t do anything last night?" she clearly remembered that she wanted to eat yesterday. Why did she fall asleep?


    Qin Mo smiled, "what do you say?"


    What can two patients do? Anyue doesn''t believe that Qin Mo is such a beast. She insists that she has nothing, but her dream last night clearly made her blush.


    Seeing her struggling again, Qin Mo added, "don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. I''ll be responsible."


    Anyue was stunned at first, then panicked to death. He pushed Qin Mo away and sorted out the messy clothes under the bed. "Who wants you to be responsible? Don''t you just sleep in a bed? I didn''t do anything substantive. I''ll go back first."


    Anyue felt terrible. She touched it up and down again to confirm that she really had no change. Then she turned around and walked out. She must have lost her mind and almost felt that Qin Mo''s proposal was very good.


    But Anyue always knows the current affairs. Who is Qin Mo and who is she? How can she feel that Qin Mo''s words are serious? Even if there is something, Qin Mo can''t be seriously responsible.


    Thinking so, Anyue felt more secure. Sure enough, she was because her good friends had objects recently, and she also began to move the red Luan star. It must be for this reason that she would have a special feeling.


    Anyue didn''t dare to say hello to Qin mo. she escaped faster than ever. When she went down the elevator, she nodded with special certainty, "it seems that it''s time to go out on a blind date."


    Qin Mo looks at the state of Anyue fleeing and sighs involuntarily. Sure enough, he still scares her. Almost immediately, he took his cell phone and called military division Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin immediately asked, "is Yueyue with you? What have you been doing all night? Don''t fool around. Yueyue''s body hasn''t replied yet."


    "No, it''s not." Qin murslightly said with emotion, "but she seems to be deliberately avoiding me."

 Chapter 747

    "Of course... Who made you have to be so anxious this time..." Su Huixin obviously didn''t wake up and spoke with a nasal voice. "When you didn''t take it seriously before, it was not easy to take Yueyue. This time, you were careful and afraid of being too slow, and getting anxious was a little too fast."


    Qin Mo nodded, "now I finally... Understand her feelings before."


    When Qin Mo deliberately chooses to forget the two people''s things, Anyue bears the pain and grievances alone, but she can''t say a word and pretends to have a good relationship. It''s really a very painful thing.


    Qin Mo has tried countless times to hold Anyue and tell her about the past, but he knows it''s not good. Just as Su Huixin said, let Anyue slowly accept him and make up for the past Anyue''s efforts.


    But Qin Mo seems to be a little weak in this aspect. He is easy to get lost when driving a car, let alone many details he didn''t remember carefully before.


    Su Huixin was very helpless, but she had to say "come on", in addition, she couldn''t think of any other words for the time being.


    But after Anyue took a taxi back, she said something that shocked Su Huixin.


    Anyue, she wants a blind date?


    The reason is: Recently, the red Luan star is moving, and the stupid heart is rippling. This must be the rhythm of wanting to get married, so we have to go on a blind date


    Su Huixin was extremely helpless by Anyue''s unreasonable behavior. She walked around with her. As a result, Anyue seriously turned on the computer and began to search which dating website was the most reliable. After comparison, she started the registration process again.


    Su Huixin couldn''t help it. She took an Yue and ran to the side to sit down. She asked very seriously, "Yue Yue, I ask you, what do you think of Qin Mo?"


    "Very good..." An Yue blushed, but she also answered Su Huixin solemnly, "big star, good personality, approachable, and still Lu Chi, slightly cute..."


    "Hey, I''m not asking you this." Su Huixin was defeated. She had to frown and ask, "what kind of man do you want to find?"


    "A girl with a temper like me, of course, needs to find a gentleman with a good temper." Anyue actually began to count his treasures. "Then, in city a, I don''t have to have a house and a car. I like potential stocks. I''m taller than me, and I have to be more than 175. My appearance... If my appearance is not ugly, it should be ok?"


    Su Huixin said that Qin Mo would probably cry when he heard this condition?


    As a result, Anyue said to herself, "I''d better be gentle. After all, I''m in a hurry... But to be honest, I don''t dare to ask too much. Didn''t the doctor say that I still don''t want to have children in recent years?"


    "So what are you worried about?" Su Huixin asked.


    An Yue broke her finger to Su Huixin. "You see, I''m four years old... I''ll be 27 or 8 in a few years. Who wants me when I become an old girl? The key is that you''re all right in pairs. I''m lonely!"


    Su Huixin replied reluctantly, "do you really decide to have a blind date? In fact, maybe it''s just your temporary intention."


    "But my heart has been pounding. I don''t know why it''s very restless. I want to fall in love." An Yue said flat.


    Su Huixin really wants to say directly that you are simply because of Qin Mo''s appearance, but Qin Mo said that an Yue is avoiding him, and she doesn''t know what to do now.


    According to their earliest reasoning, as long as Qin Mo is willing to chase Anyue, Anyue will not follow up. After all, even if there is no memory, it must be there.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to disbelieving, Anyue evaded and even began to seriously consider the problem of blind date. Su Huixin actually felt that it was a little difficult.


    Anyue logged in to a well-known website and talked with the so-called matchmaker for some time. She learned the difference between ordinary business and VIP business. It turns out that VIP business can screen men according to your requirements. There is a special matchmaker service to ensure that you are introduced to your satisfaction within one year.


    It seems a little good


    Anyue also happily paid the fee for VIP service and waited for others to introduce him to men.


    On the other side, Su Huixin leaned over and looked anxiously at an Yue, who sat in front of the computer and stared at the man''s data. Her cheerful appearance really made Su Huixin more and more puzzled.


    Xiao zetao just came in and saw Su Huixin lying outside the study like a small animal. He reached out and gently hooked her into the living room. He asked in a deep voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Su Huixin hurriedly replied nervously, "what should I do? Yueyue is clamoring for a blind date. It''s no use trying to persuade me."


    "Did she sleep with Qin Mo last night?" Xiao zetao''s sharp words made Su Huixin''s little face red and she couldn''t look directly at her. She shook her head hurriedly. "Yueyue''s body is unlikely... Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao zetao just went out to participate in a day''s activity today. He was a little tired. He pulled away his stool and sat down. He asked Su Huixin to stand behind him and pinch his shoulder. "Qin Mo scared her to a blind date."


    What Xiao zetao said was still a positive sentence. Su Huixin sighed, fell on Xiao zetao''s shoulder and said with a little resentment: "just help Qin Mo find a way. These two people are not easy..."


    "If Qin Mo really likes it, he will lose to the blind date with his ability?" Xiao zetao asked Su Huixin a little inconceivably, but even when he said this, he still didn''t have any expression. Su Huixin has been with him for a long time, and he can see a faint irony from his paralyzed face.


    Xiao zetao now respects an Yue very much, but he always has the mentality of watching good plays for Qin mo.


    He was simply gloating.


    Su Huixin begged, "please help me... Yueyue they helped us before..."


    Su Huixin''s soft talk finally worked. Xiao zetao waved to her and asked her to lower down. He said something in her ear.


    After Anyue happily solved all these problems, she calmly recorded her matchmaker number and was ready to wait for the matchmaker''s introduction.


    She has given her photos and requirements to the past, and I don''t know if matchmaker can arrange a better one.


    On Sunday morning, Anyue received a call from the matchmaker''s aunt. The aunt first lamented that Anyue''s conditions were actually very good, but there was a problem with the hardware. After all, she was not a local, so it was difficult.


    After listening to Aunt Anyue''s complaint, she said today''s arrangement. She arranged three waves of blind dates for Anyue, all in a cafe, including lunch. She just ate in the cafe and asked her if she had any comments.


    Anyue was stunned by this resolute attitude, but she agreed.


    After all, you have to enjoy this VIP level service after paying the money.


    Anyue borrowed a set of Su Huixin''s skirt. Her own clothes are jeans, which may not be soft enough. After wearing them, she looked in the mirror for a long time, reached out to open the drawer and took out her precious lipstick.


    A drawer of lipstick was spectacular enough. Anyue didn''t know why. Suddenly she was stunned. Several pictures flashed in her brain like lightning and flint, and there was Qin Mo''s face.


    Anyue shivered and intuitively felt that she was a little cursed when she saw a beautiful man. Why is this man all over her mind?


    I''m looking for an angry child. Or face the reality!


    After Anyue finished painting light makeup, she felt that her face looked much better at last, so she went out with a smile. Su Huixin followed her very nervously, "where is the appointment? Do you want me to accompany you? Is it reliable?"


    Ann Yue said with a smile, "Ann, ANN, I''m not a child. Can this kind of thing embarrass me? It''s the coffee shop nearby."


    Anyue first met with the matchmaker. The exclusive VIP matchmaker is actually an aunt, but she is obviously very enthusiastic. When she saw Anyue, she said she was much more beautiful than in the picture, and then took her to talk about it, which means to choose a man. Don''t ask too much. It''s almost OK.


    An Yuexin said that her conditions didn''t seem to be so high... She said strangely: "over 175 height, good appearance, legitimate work and potential stocks. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a local. Is this condition very high?"


    The matchmaker smiled, "no, no, you go first. The first gentleman will come soon."


    Anyue suddenly felt a little uneasy. She sat in the reserved position in the cafe, lowered her head and fiddled with her mobile phone. She watched a man in suits push the door and come in, and sat opposite her under the arrangement of Hongniang''s aunt.


    The man''s visual height was actually less than 175, and his physical appearance was correct. It was the oily hair that made Anyue a little uncomfortable.


    When he came up, he looked at an Yue for a long time and asked directly, "miss an, I heard you are the executive editor?"


    "Mm-hmm, right..." Anyue''s anti Zhengan is also her title in "7 and 8". She looks like a successful girl.


    "What''s your monthly salary?"


    Anyue was stunned, but she replied with a good temper, "now I''m taking a vacation. If I work normally, I can make an annual salary of more than 120000."


    As soon as the man''s eyes lit up, he quickly sat up and began to talk. Since everyone has common aspirations and hobbies and is willing to wander in city a, he should also consider for the future life. He doesn''t ask you how high your monthly salary is or how beautiful you are, but you must go to the hall and the kitchen, It''s better to accept living with his parents. Of course, he won''t exclude premarital sex.


    Typical Phoenix man!


    An Yue was sweating and patted her mobile phone on the table. The voice was cold. "Mr. Gong, you haven''t introduced your work and your situation yet."


    The man immediately frowned, "miss an, I didn''t say that what I''m doing now is a noble career, very promising..."


    Anyue listened for a long time. She was a salesman. Her interest in time was greatly reduced. After listening for a long time, she finally sent the wonderful flower away.


    Psycho Oh, before she put forward her own requirements, she began to say a lot about what two people should do together in the future. Is she out of her mind?


    Seeing that Anyue was not satisfied, the matchmaker comforted her not to worry. There will be a second one in a while. The second one is a returnee, which will definitely satisfy her.


    As soon as the turtle came in, Anyue was silly.


    It''s really a turtle... Long enough to be messy in the wind.


    The self-confident brother just piled up orange flower pleats on his face and supported the general''s stomach. Although he was under 30, he felt he was over 40. As soon as he sat there, he began to talk about his overseas research.

 Chapter 748

    This time, aunt Hongniang was afraid of the cold, so she specially sat next to Anyue and tried to sell her, "wouldn''t it be better to find a stable and successful one these days? This aunt has chosen it for you for a long time."


    Anyue actually has the least patience with the two people she sees. For example, when you ask for a woman''s image, do you also have to have a constraint on your image? When you ask a woman to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen, do you also have to measure whether you can do this. Since modern society advocates equality between men and women, unless she really doesn''t earn a penny and waits for men to support her, she may have less right to speak.


    She really didn''t understand. She was picky when she came up, but she didn''t have many external and internal men. Why was she so confident.


    Seeing that Anyue was always lack of interest, the turtle finally patted the table and said, "to be honest, I''ve heard my aunt introduce you before and specially searched your affairs. Like you, your physical condition is not very good, and you''ve had an affair with other men. Why be so noble?"


    Anyue''s face changed slightly, "what are you talking about? Who has spread the scandal? Where did you check the news? You should be responsible? Do you really feel your conditions are bursting? The conditions are so good that you can find a goddess. Why talk to me here?"


    Anyue was annoyed to death. Why did she have such a bad affair with others? It was a frame up. She just picked up her bag and whispered, "I don''t like each other."


    There are two consecutive photos, one is a phoenix man and the other is a wonderful turtle. Ann Yue is really worried that the third one will spit blood for herself. She has never recovered. She came here to look for abuse.


    Seeing her leaving with her bag, the matchmaker quickly stopped her, "Hey, miss an, don''t be angry. It''s a normal thing in the process of blind date. Don''t lose heart. Just wait a little, shall we see another one?"


    Anyue held her temper and was dragged to the other side by her aunt. Then her aunt talked with the turtle for a long time and called Anyue back after persuading people away.


    "Aunt, I wonder if you don''t understand me." seeing the turtle gone, Anyue turned to communicate with aunt matchmaker, "my requirements are really not high, but I actually want a normal person with a positive attitude towards life, respect for women, don''t be too arrogant, gentle, cheerful, polite and good character. Is it difficult?"


    Aunt matchmaker smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s look at the last one. You will be satisfied with the last Mr. Meng. But the only thing about Mr. Meng is not very good. I must communicate with you in advance."


    Anyue was stunned, "where."


    She now has a little distrust of aunt matchmaker''s taste, that is, she is patient for the sake of aunt''s enthusiasm.


    Aunt said that Mr. Meng is an executive of the company. He is just divorced with a little daughter, so she doesn''t mind the requirement that an Yue won''t have children in a few years. His evaluation in the unit is also good, but he is too busy at ordinary times, so he can''t find a suitable object.


    Aunt said that because Anyue didn''t express dissatisfaction with the divorce when she asked for it, and she had some harsh conditions, it was difficult to find a suitable one for her, so Mr. Meng is actually the favorite of aunt Hongniang at present.


    Anyue didn''t really have a problem with divorce. After nodding, she quietly waited for the arrival of Mr. Meng. After experiencing the first two wonderful products, she impressively found that her requirements for men had been reduced by another level.


    When Meng Enron came in, Anyue felt that this man was very good. At least he had a good appearance. He was not very good-looking, but he was very energetic. He gave people a feeling of maturity and stability between his eyebrows and eyes. Finally, when he saw a normal person, Anyue was more stable in his heart, and his sitting posture was more upright than just now.


    Meng Enron sat opposite Anyue and smiled, "miss an is better than the picture."


    Anyueton replied a little embarrassed at the time, "fortunately, Mr. Meng is willing to come and have a look. He didn''t miss this opportunity."


    Seeing that Anyue''s mood was stable and obviously a little shy on her face, aunt Hongniang secretly got up and went to the side to stay without disturbing the conversation between the two people.


    "In fact, miss an is not so old. Why is she so anxious to find her boyfriend through the website."


    Anyue smiled, "my parents urged me, and my friends around me have boyfriends. It''s inevitable that I will be worried. But I think... With Mr. Meng''s conditions, I shouldn''t have no girls chasing you."


    "I have a daughter, which is a troublesome thing. Not all women can accept this condition." Meng Enron is very honest and kind, "so I asked before coming. If miss an you mind this kind of thing, I won''t take this trip."


    "No, no, actually I''m fine. I don''t mind." Anyue herself also knows that her body is also a big problem now. The car accident in the United States made her body plummet. For many men, it''s a hardware problem, so finding a divorced man with children may not be a bad thing.


    Meng Enron actually has a good impression of Anyue. This is a girl who will make people feel her sunny temperament sitting there. Her appearance is not excellent, but her facial features are also very comfortable. From the first impression, it''s really good.


    After a moment of silence, Meng Enron suddenly said, "miss an doesn''t have anything to ask?"


    "Yes." Anyue was quite frank, "I want to ask you why you divorced."


    "This..." Meng Enron smiled helplessly. "At the beginning, I started a business with the people of the company. The entrepreneurial period was very difficult. My wife couldn''t stand the hardships at that time, so she chose to divorce me. She hoped to find a person with successful career and stable work. I asked her to stay, otherwise it would be difficult for her to remarry."


    Anyue said curiously, "what happened later? Did the company get better later?"


    "Yes, after surviving the entrepreneurial period, the company''s businesses are on the right track. Now it is a period of stable development."


    Anyue saw that what he said was understated, but I''m afraid the process was still very painful. She asked, "well, you didn''t think about it. When your career develops well, you can get back together with her."


    Meng Enron smiled bitterly, "she has formed a new family now."


    "Ah..." An Yue opened her mouth a little unexpectedly and took a sip of the Blue Mountain coffee on the table.


    "What about Miss ANN, your past..."


    Anyue wanted to say that she had never been in the past before, but she didn''t know why. Suddenly, Qin Mo''s face appeared in her mind, which made her dull and didn''t answer for a long time. Because the previous turtle said she had an affair, she had a lot of questions about the time she had forgotten - did she really have any past.


    Seeing that Anyue didn''t speak for a long time, Meng Enron smiled gently, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I don''t talk about this kind of thing. In fact, I don''t care about it very much. Everyone has a past."


    The conversation with Meng Enron was actually very comfortable. He really had the boldness that a mature man should have, and was obviously tolerant of girls. When he left, this was the only person Anyue exchanged calls. He also specially helped Anyue settle the account and agreed to make another appointment when he was free.


    After Meng Enron left, an Yuechang breathed a sigh of relief, lowered her head, reached out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Su Huixin: finally, there is a very reliable one!


    Suhuixin didn''t reply to her for a long time, and Anyue didn''t mind. She said in her heart that today''s blind date task is finally over, and it''s time to go home.


    Aunt Hongniang hurried towards her again. "Oh, miss an, it''s still early. Don''t hurry. We have another one here. Are you free to see you?"


    Anyue wanted to say that Meng Enron was not very good? But blind dates always have a choice. She asked strangely, "don''t you say there are only three today?"


    "I thought I''d make a rare appointment for you. I''ll satisfy you anyway. Look, the fourth gentleman. See you again?"


    "Oh, ok..." Anyue sat back in place again, but he ordered another drink.


    When the visitor sat opposite, she didn''t look up, but when she subconsciously wanted to ask her name, she looked up and was surprised.


    Although he was wearing sunglasses, it was obviously not because of his bad eyes, but because of his identity.


    "Height 182, good-looking, unmarried, gentle personality, meet your conditions." the visitor suddenly whispered.


    Anyue''s face turned red in an instant. She stammered, "don''t fool me. I won''t talk to you. You just..."


    Anyue stood up to go. Qin Mo reached out and grabbed her. He also took off his sunglasses. A pair of beautiful peach blossoms filled Anyue''s eyes with emotions she couldn''t understand. "I''m not kidding you, I''m serious. Don''t you understand?"


    Anyue doesn''t understand... She feels that she has been disturbed by Qin Mo, but she is still a person who can see the reality, but now what''s going on? Qin Mo runs over to date her?


    Anyue takes a deep breath and forces herself to calm down and sit back. Qin Mo presses the back of her hand and puts it on the table. Anyue wants to pull back her hand. Qin Mo holds it tightly.


    "If you want a blind date like that, I''ll accompany you." Qin Mo said word by word.


    Anyue mumbled a few times, suddenly looked around and determined that this was not a special entertainment program to trick herself.


    When she found that there was no camera, she breathed faintly, "Qin, Qin mo... I think there must be a mistake... We only know each other for two days..."


    "No. It''s been almost a year."


    When she heard this, Anyue didn''t know why her tears were about to fall, but her mind was blank and she didn''t know how to respond to Qin mo.


    Qin Mo is heaven and earth. Why does a man like Qin Mo have eyes on her? How can a poor and ordinary girl like her deserve it.


    She felt a little confused two days ago, so she thought that if she could transfer the suddenly fluctuating spring water through a blind date, she might forget Qin Mo''s feeling.


    But Qin Mo appeared again in his blind date activities.


    Anyue had to guess what the purpose of his behavior was. She carefully said, "do you think it''s interesting to play with such an ordinary girl... But you can see it clearly."


    Anyue pointed to her face. "It''s really different from those goddesses you met in the entertainment industry. Don''t try to be fresh and boring."


    "Have you... Always refused to believe the facts before us?" Qin Mo asked.


    Anyue nodded her head desperately. All the people who believed were confused, okay? She and Qin Mo, ha ha, ha ha


    Seeing Anyue''s expression, Qin Mo had to sigh, "then start with a blind date. You''re not allowed to date again. Tomorrow we can start with a date."


    Anyue''s face changed several times. "Do you think you are the best of these men today? I''m kidding. It''s better to be Mr. Meng!"

 Chapter 749

    Qin Mo''s eyes sank slightly. It''s rare for him to be so serious, "why don''t you face it."


    Qin Mo himself is also a person with poor memory. He has experienced the loss of memory, which makes him very clear that remembering this kind of thing will not make the body lose its response. Anyue has feelings for him, but she is always running away.


    "I don''t want to bind your present with past evidence, but why don''t you believe it?"


    Anyue frowned. She stammered, "the evidence... What evidence... You show it to me."


    While talking, Qin Mo took out a thick notebook and handed it to Anyue.


    Ann yueton was silly. She seemed to touch the edge of the notebook with doubt, but her face was getting redder and redder.


    The aunt matchmaker not far away had already taken the time to sneak away and left the space for the two people. When she went out, she sighed. She said that she had such a good-looking suitor and had to come for a blind date. Isn''t that spending money to find guilt?


    Anyue didn''t notice the matchmaker''s sneaking behavior. She stared at the notebook and didn''t open it for a long time.


    "Are you afraid or unwilling?" Qin Mo asked in a low voice.


    Anyue suddenly looked up at Qin mo. when her four eyes were opposite, her heart trembled. She cleared her throat and said with some regret: "in fact, I just feel that since I choose to forget, there is always my own reason. Maybe it''s a sad thing I don''t want to think of at all. Qin Mo, don''t you think we''re not suitable at all?"


    Seeing that Anyue didn''t choose to open the notebook, Qin Mo said that sentence. He closed his eyes slightly and leaned back on the sofa a little tired.


    Anyue stood up flustered, holding her notebook. "I''ll go first. You should and should find someone more suitable for you than me."


    While talking, an Yue ran away again. She didn''t know what she was avoiding. Su Huixin stood outside the door waiting for her. An Yue hurried forward. Su Huixin chased after her, "Yue Yue, why don''t you understand?"


    "I understand what I think." Anyue walked quickly. She was just in poor health and a little amnesia, but she was not a fool. Qin Mo suddenly appeared, but only aimed at her. Can she not understand the reason?


    Su Huixin shouted after her, "but when you paid so much for him, were you willing to give up?"


    Anyue suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Su Huixin, "no matter how much you pay, you can''t beat my own problems now. He is an international star. I am a disabled person with negative health. I don''t want to drag him down."


    Su Huixin was stunned. She didn''t think that the reason why Anyue didn''t want to accept Qin Mo was because of herself.


    Anyue stammered a few times, "I''d better find an ordinary person who doesn''t dislike myself for a lifetime. This should be the most suitable ending for me."


    After saying that, Anyue hurried upstairs. Halfway up, she stopped again because of her physical overdraft. She lay down under the street lamp on the side of the road to rest. Her notebook accidentally fell to the ground. Page after page of Juan Xiu fonts are full of deep feelings. Photos are pasted on each page, some are Qin Mo''s single person, and some are group photos of two people.


    Tears fell on the ground and sprinkled on the notebook.


    Such deep feelings... How could she completely forget.


    Anyue''s fingernails stabbed tightly into the palm of her hand. She squatted down with her teeth and picked up the notebook again. After coughing, she said, "let''s go back."


    Su Huixin''s eyes are full of puzzled looks. Everyone chooses love in different ways. Su Huixin can''t make such wholehearted dedication as an Yue. She should be able to harvest her own happiness at this time, but she refuses to push it out. Why?


    In the evening, Anyue leaned against the bed in the small bedroom, and the knife edge in her waist hurt faintly. Dr. Lu''s words seemed to echo in her ears, "this operation is our mistake. I didn''t expect it would cause such a great physical burden to you. We have reduced the damage caused by the operation as much as possible, but the probability is really too small."


    Anyue gently stroked her lumbar spine, bit her teeth and lay down. She knew that when she left, she might as well leave clean and go back to city a to do something.


    She doesn''t want to be a loser who licks her wounds alone. She is a successful woman.


    She let Qin Mo return to the world, and then attracted the attention of the world, blooming the light that should have belonged to him.


    Anyue admitted that she cheated Su Huixin this time. In fact, she couldn''t help it the first time she saw Qin Mo, but she had to pretend she didn''t remember those things and didn''t recognize Qin mo.


    At the beginning, Qin Mo told her that his acting was really a film emperor.


    In fact, she soon realized that she was also a person who could act.


    Pretending not to know, I found that I still had some memories. But the moment Qin Mo appeared around, she really found it was too difficult to be as flawless as Qin Mo pretended. So she simply pretended to sleep, but she didn''t expect that she really fell asleep at once.


    She was not as energetic as before. Her body was always in a state of fatigue. She woke up in Qin Mo''s bed early in the morning and was greatly stimulated.


    She couldn''t think of a better way except to escape.


    Anyue also browses the news on the Internet these days. The news that she has won various awards for journalists is also everywhere, and her name is hooked with Qin Mo this time.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Anyue has made great efforts in Qin Mo''s event, but Qin Mo''s fans are still indiscriminate. They just say why Anyue is haunted again.


    Others say it''s even worse. They think Anyue is taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Sometimes I don''t want to bother others. When I see this news, Anyue still feels a little angry abdominal pain.


    As long as Qin Mo is still at that height, she will never avoid being abused. But how many hearts are still very wronged. No matter what she does, in the eyes of those people, she is a woman who doesn''t deserve Qin mo after all.


    Anyue received a call from Meng Enron the next day and asked her if she wanted to go out for dinner. Anyue thought about it and agreed. Meng Enron is the most reliable one among those people on a blind date.


    It is said that Anyue decides to accept Meng Enron''s dating request. Su Huixin and her friends feel incredible. Qin Mo is not a heartbreaker, but Anyue becomes a amnesiac.


    These two people, the frequency is always unable to be harmonious, so that everyone is not anxious about the emperor and the eunuch.


    Su Huixin doesn''t think Meng Enron is bad. Without Qin Mo, Meng Enron is the most suitable person for Anyue at present. He is gentleman, mature and steady. Except that a daughter is the only weakness, he basically has nothing to be picky about.


    When she got up that day, Anyue handled her work a little first. When she rested, she hadn''t gone to the company for a long time, but she still tried her best to do something that could help. After that, she went downstairs with a basket and was ready to buy some vegetables.


    Just downstairs, when she passed a book and newspaper booth, she suddenly stopped and reached for an entertainment magazine. Today''s front page headline, she didn''t expect it to be Qin mo.


    Qin Mo''s news seems that he hasn''t published any magazines in this period of time, and it''s more popular from time to time.


    The latest cover is a photo taken of him and a actress at an event because of their intimate behavior. The photo features a line of black headlines: Qin Mo participated in a brand promotion conference after returning home and had a suspected relationship with actress Yu Qing.


    After all, the topic of communication still made an Yue a little curious. She took out five yuan and handed it to her boss and bought the magazine.


    As an entertainment reporter, she knows that this news is very likely to come from nowhere. Qin Mo has been on the cusp of the wave recently, and any news will be blown to the front page of the magazine, so as to attract more attention.


    Yu Qing is also likely to use Qin Mo to hype himself.


    But Anyue carefully looked at the two people''s behavior in the photo, but she could feel that they were really talking, and always kept the posture of whispering.


    Anyue frowned a little and rolled the magazine into the basket. When she returned from the vegetable market, it was almost ten o''clock in the morning.


    Anyue strolled back to the community. As soon as she got downstairs, she saw a familiar figure standing in the wind, wearing a little thin, but obviously very enchanting.


    Anyue squinted for a long time and suddenly pulled out the magazine from the vegetable basket. Isn''t it the woman on the cover of the magazine? What''s she doing here?


    Yu Qing just saw the shape of an Yue carrying a basket of vegetables here. He hurried over. His eyes were strange and looked, "are you an Yue?"


    This woman is even more beautiful than that in the magazine. Her face is white and tender. It''s a little beautiful. Her figure is even more convex. Her long hair falls to her waist, just like a white porcelain doll.


    Anyue answered, "yes, I am."


    This feeling of being found by her rival made Anyue feel very uncomfortable, but she still asked patiently, "what''s up?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''m a quick talker. What do you say?" Yu Qing raised her hair. "Didn''t the scandal between you and Qin Mo make a lot of noise before? I just want to see what his gossip girlfriend looks like, but I''ve seen it. I''m relieved. There''s nothing big."


    Anyue was also hot tempered. Her face changed when she was excited by this sentence, but she remembered what Dr. Lu said, so that she could not be angry at will, especially not angry. She covered her waist, turned around and looked at Yu Qing''s action ready to leave, and said coolly, "It''s like you''ve slept with Qin mo. come back to me to show off when you really get rid of him. Also, I don''t want Qin Mo, not him. Now he begged me and I ignore him. If you want to chase him, don''t come here to show off your beauty. It doesn''t mean anything to me."

 Chapter 750

    Yu Qing suddenly turned around stimulated by an Yue''s words, and an Yue smiled. "Are Qin Mo''s scandals so few years? You just took advantage of his recent high exposure to the headlines and ran so quickly to declare your sovereignty, which Qin Mo should recognize."


    Even if Qin Mo is now in contact with Yu Qing, when asked by the media, it is impossible for Qin Mo to admit that an Yue has experienced this feeling, so she thinks Yu Qing is very funny.


    Before what happened, he had come to declare his sovereignty. This action inexplicably made Anyue a little superior in IQ.


    Yu Qing came back again and said with a cocky smile, "I didn''t declare my sovereignty. I''m not going to invade the battlefield, and I''m sure Qin Mo will look at me differently, so the point of understanding is far away. You don''t see what kind of onion you are."


    Anyue said three words "neuropathy" lightly after a moment, and then turned and walked upstairs.


    After returning to the room, Anyue locked the door. Recently, her body is almost recovering. She doesn''t bother aunt Wen to cook every day. It''s the end of her contract with aunt Wen.


    An Yue put the dishes on the table and sat down on the sofa. Just about to go to the computer to see the news, suddenly the door outside opened, and Su Huixin and Xiao zetao came in with a serious face.


    Seeing this, Anyue trembled at the bottom of her heart and said that Qin Mo would not really fall in love with Yu Qing?


    But it''s not right to think about it. It''s obviously a big problem on their own side. Su Huixin and Xiao zetao are really upset. It''s probably also a problem on their own side.


    An Yue just wanted to ask what was going on. Su Huixin sat next to her and whispered, "Xiao Huai is missing."


    "Xiao Huai...?" An Yue was not familiar with the name of Xiao Huai and thought for a long time.


    Su Huixin explained with a bitter smile, "it''s the third child of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Huai, the third brother of Xiao, has always been very close to Xiao zetao. Originally, Xiao zetao took the initiative to give up the position of successor to his third brother Xiao Huai, but Xiao Huai failed to succeed in inheriting the Xiao family because fourth uncle Xiao was partial to Xiao Jin. Instead, Xiao Jin fell behind.


    The last time Xiao Huai met Xiao zetao was years ago. At that time, he had found out some past events of the Xiao family, and he obviously refused to give up in order to find out the truth.


    Xiao zetao told Xiao Huai at that time to be more careful.


    The Xiao family is like a tiger''s den. When they go in, they have to chase the truth. I''m afraid it''s not safe. As a result, Xiao Huai has no hesitation.


    Xiao Huai disappeared in the last ten days.


    Xiao zetao usually calls Xiao Huai when he''s free. At least he can know the situation of the Xiao family recently. Although it''s only a few months since he came out, the movements of the Xiao family are still earth shaking.


    Xiao Jin took over the position of the little Lord and suddenly became arrogant. Together with Xiao Huai, it depends on his face. Although they are brothers, Xiao Jin''s position in the Xiao family is obviously not comparable to that of Xiao Huai.


    Xiao Huai often said with emotion, "look. Every time I feel like I''m my own brother with you."


    From ten days ago, Xiao Huai''s phone couldn''t get through and couldn''t be connected. At first, Xiao zetao didn''t take it seriously. Until this morning, he finally felt strange and contacted his family again. Only then did he know that Xiao Huai hadn''t even entered the gate of Xiao''s house in the past ten days.


    Xiao Huai is missing.


    Anyue frowned tightly, "do you want to call the police?"


    "Already reported," Xiao zetao replied, "but I can''t completely trust the police for such a thing."


    Su Huixin looked at an Yue sideways. "Yue Yue, he plans to go back to Xiao''s house to deal with this matter, so... We asked Qin Mo to come and pick you up. Whether you remember him or not, he is the one who can take good care of you."


    "Hey? No, no... I can do it myself." Anyue stammered immediately.


    Su Huixin pressed her hand and said with great dissatisfaction, "Yue Yue, I can''t rest assured of your state. Do you really think you can now?"


    Anyue mumbled a few times. Before she could answer, Su Huixin said softly, "although you don''t remember Qin Mo, Qin Mo is a good man. He is no worse than others, and we will only tell him at ease."


    Suhuixin looked at the Idiot''s expression on her face, which made Anyue very helpless. Her method of pretending to be amnesic at this moment makes her have nowhere to stretch out.


    "I saw him having an affair this morning. Is it appropriate for you to let him take care of me?"


    Su Huixin poked her forehead. "Can you believe this kind of news? Have you forgotten what you do? Entertainment notes. Have you forgotten all the news you made up when you were entertainment notes?"


    Anyue covered her head and cried softly, "but you know I don''t want to go to Qin mo."


    Su Huixin rarely insisted, "Yueyue, I beg you, don''t let us in the Xiao family. Don''t worry about your business."


    Anyue was speechless. Su Huixin had already said what she could do about this. Who told her to pretend amnesia sooner or later? Now it doesn''t make sense to use amnesia as an excuse.


    When the door rang, Xiao zetao went to the door and opened it. An Yue''s body stiffened involuntarily. He felt that his head was heavy and couldn''t lift up.


    Su Huixin got up and came to the people. "Qin Mo, Yueyue asked you to take care of her."


    "Well, don''t worry." Qin Mo and Xiao zetao nodded. "You handle your own affairs. If you need help, call at any time."


    Although he didn''t communicate much with Xiao zetao, he had a good relationship. Qin Mo went to an Yue who was still sitting on the sofa and said, "what do you want to tidy up?"


    Anyue suddenly stands up and knocks her head on Qin Mo''s chin. She takes a cold breath in pain. Qin Mo also hurts a lot. She just frowns because of her face.


    Anyue covered her head and said, "I''ll pack up my things."


    She walked towards her small room. Su Huixin looked at Anyue''s back a little reluctantly, sighed and looked at Qin Mo, "by the way, Yueyue seems to know about your recent affair. If you really want Yueyue to change her mind, it''s better to spread it less."


    Qin Mo just smiled faintly, but didn''t say much. There are different opinions about this kind of thing. He has come to Su Huixin to pick up Anyue. What else needs to be explained.


    After an Yue packed up her things, she said hello to Xiao zetao and Su Huixin, followed Qin Mo out of the house and near the elevator.


    Anyue secretly looked at Qin Mo''s beautiful jaw, which was red and obviously knocked out by herself. She whispered, "does it hurt..."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Qin Mo reaches out and holds an Yue''s hand. "My heart hurts a little more."


    Anyue bowed her head and didn''t answer. Her hands were warm. She answered calmly, "what do you love?"


    "I love you so much, but I can''t make you happier." Qin Mo''s words really hurt an Yue''s heart. She frowned. Now she didn''t dare to see Qin Mo''s face. She was afraid that she would be soft hearted for a moment.


    Seeing that Anyue didn''t speak, Qin Mo didn''t have to let her talk to himself. As long as he could hold her hand like this, Qin Mo felt very happy. In fact, he missed that period very much. Anyue was always bouncing around him, just like a little hen, full of energy.


    However, Xiao Huai''s disappearance gave him an opportunity to pick up Anyue, which was much better than before.


    "By the way, you have just been discharged from the hospital. Is it OK to participate in those activities?" Anyue finally looked up and asked.


    "I haven''t taken on too complicated work yet." Qin Mo put Anyue''s luggage on the trunk and said jokingly, "I''m waiting for my assistant."


    Anyue blushed and pretended not to ask, "who''s your assistant? Do I know him?"


    She got into the co pilot''s position, and Qin Mo suddenly stuck it to her ear and whispered, "my assistant is not you. Why, you''re going to forget something, but I''ll remind you again and again."


    "Do you want a patient to make complaints about you?" "Ann Yue can''t help but Tucao".


    "Oh no, as long as you are willing to be my assistant, I can be an ox and a horse." Qin Mo replied unprincipled.


    "Well, I''ll be an assistant and you''ll be an ox and a horse!"


    Qin Mo glanced at her as if he had succeeded and replied seriously, "OK."


    Anyue didn''t know what to say when she was blocked. She turned around to see the scenery outside. As a result, Qin Mo seemed to be in a really happy mood. She also specially drove the music in the car, the kind of nostalgic songs like antiques. She listened to Anyue''s brain.


    The taste has not changed for ten years, hum.


    Ann Yue''s heart Tucao sentence, make complaints about Qin mo. I don''t know if Su Huixin and Xiao zetao will encounter a lot of trouble when they return to Xiao''s house, but these things can only be handled by themselves. Anyue can''t play a big role. Besides, she is in danger now.


    She wants to live at his house again. Anyue is worried that she will suddenly be unable to perform. She doesn''t learn to perform. She''s afraid to pretend.


    Qin Mo''s car was driving, and suddenly his eyes were slightly dark. Seeing that he showed such a look, an Yue asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are a lot of topics recently. Paparazzi are always chasing." Qin Mo looks at the rearview mirror. Several cars don''t know when to chase behind the car.


    Anyue''s eyelids jumped, lowered her head and opened her mobile phone. She saw that a forum began to broadcast the tracking live.


    "How should the new generation of topic Wang Qinmo respond to his emotional events? And how should he face the endless problems of parents recognizing children?"


    Anyue asked, "how did you come here just now?"


    "I got rid of it. I didn''t expect to catch up again." Qin Mo sighed and hit the steering wheel hard. "It''s a problem whether he can go home tonight."

 Chapter 751

    Qin Mo drove the car directly onto the highway. Suddenly, the combined speed of home made Ann Yue''s nervous heart fly to her throat. She exclaimed, "don''t worry, drive slowly."


    "Slow down, you can''t get rid of these flies." Qin Mo''s eyes become focused and drives attentively.


    Such behavior as paparazzi is actually quite normal, but there are few news about Qin mo before, and there is no hot news, so it is impossible to pursue him like this.


    But it''s different when you come back from the United States.


    Qin Mo''s medical malpractice and his uncertain childhood life experience have become the focus of countless paparazzi in a short time.


    Anyue frowned tightly, so Qin Mo''s previous visits to him should be like this. He drove the car thrilling.


    But Qin Mo can go home before. This time, it''s not so easy to bring himself.


    Anyue understands Qin Mo''s concerns. He still sees himself as a person who has lost his memory, and even refuses to accept him, so no matter what he does, he doesn''t want to stimulate himself?


    The car shadow flows back and forth. The colorful high-speed bridge is like making a movie, shuttling back and forth with cars chasing each other.


    Anyue looked down at a piece of criticism against the paparazzi sent out on the Internet and said that their desperate behavior was a devastation to the artists. In particular, Qin Mo, who had just been discharged from the hospital, could not bear their fierce pursuit.


    When Anyue saw this, her eyelids suddenly jumped again. She subconsciously looked at Qin Mo and saw that some sweat was gradually seeping from his forehead. She said nervously, "don''t run like this. I''m your assistant. It''s okay to be found. What the media wants to ask is nothing more than those things. Just face them directly."


    Qin Mo suddenly grinned at her. "Don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    Qin Mo suddenly stepped on the accelerator again. Anyue jumped out of her mind. She showed an incredible expression. After Qin Mo''s recovery, did she exercise the self-consciousness of the racing driver? She was still frightened. Qin Mo didn''t seem to be very upset. Instead, she thought it was fun to dump the paparazzi. She slowly relaxed her heart.


    They got lost. This is an Yue''s direct reaction.


    Of course, the problem of getting lost is not the first time. Last time Qin Mo almost took her to the wilderness. Although she was chased by the paparazzi, she was a little lost. Fortunately, Ann Yue had a GPS map in her hand, so she was not afraid to go back.


    Anyue looked back at the car that was chasing after her and said with gnashing teeth, "it''s just too damaging to our entertainment integrity. The behavior is too bad!"


    Qin Mo drives so tangled that he still has the mind to tease her, "as an entertainment record, do you really have integrity?"


    Anyue thought that she had met Qin Mo for the first time. She completely lost her moral integrity and lied to the White Wolf to write the news, but! She has changed her ways, hasn''t she? She has won some gold microphone award and has become a representative of a reporter with integrity.


    Anyue immediately turned out her mobile phone, "as an entertainment record, I must be ashamed."


    Qin Mo doesn''t have time to talk to Anyue too much. Their car is driving in an unknown direction.


    Anyue directly found several peers in the industry, and then collectively spread a message on major hot forums and microblogs: Qin Mo was not in the car at all in order to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The reporters chasing after the car have been cheated.


    Then she sent a confusing post: are you fools so easy to catch up with Qin Mo? His car has long been watched by others. Will you change his friend''s car?


    She also played her typing speed and made up a story of a bystander. The bystander saw the champagne Bentley in a community today, and Qin Mo suddenly appeared. The bystander wanted to chat up, but found that Qin Mo got on a black car with a number of 5 behind the car number.


    After these were sent out, Qin Mo finally took the time to ask, "is it really effective?"


    Anyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "Entertainment records will pay attention to these dynamics at any time, and to be honest, even if they don''t pay attention, their leaders and colleagues will pay attention. Originally, people who follow others and rely on information actually believe these data most."


    Sure enough, fifteen minutes later, the cars behind him began to retreat one after another. Qin Mo felt that the pressure suddenly decreased. He couldn''t help looking at Anyue. "The head melon seeds are quite smart."


    An Yuechang breathed a sigh of relief. "Of course, at least we should use the brain of entertainment records to treat these entertainment records."


    Qin Mo turned the car directly, turned under the viaduct, drove back for a while, and stopped at the roadside.


    Anyue suddenly calmed down. She hasn''t had such a relaxed and pleasant conversation with Qin Mo for a long time since she came back from the United States.


    Qin Mo''s upper body leaned forward, just in front of her, and looked at an Yue''s face carefully.


    Anyue was embarrassed to be seen, but she still didn''t forget to take out her napkin and wipe Qin Mo''s sweat.


    Qin Mo holds an Yue''s hand.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, which suddenly accelerated Anyue''s heart. After her face was unconsciously stained with a layer of blush, Qin Mo wanted to take out her hand, but he didn''t let go.


    After a long time, a phone ring rang in Anyue''s bag. She hurriedly asked Qin Mo to open herself. Then she reached into her bag to get the phone.


    "Hello?"


    The voice from the phone was not loud, but it could still be recognized as a man in the quiet carriage.


    Anyue didn''t expect Meng Enron to call herself suddenly. She looked at the time, but it was only 11 o''clock at noon. "Mr. Meng, why are you free to call me today?"


    The words "Mr. Meng" changed Qin Mo''s face slightly. He frowned and turned to an Yue.


    Anyue''s eyes flickered and she didn''t dare to look at Qin mo.


    Meng Enron said on the other end of the phone, "my friend just gave me two tickets for the concert. Just this Saturday, I don''t know if miss an has time to go together."


    Anyue hesitated for a moment, but answered honestly: "there should be time."


    As soon as an Yue finished answering, she heard a "bang" sound nearby. Qin Mo opened the door and went out and directly hit the door. This reaction made her sigh uneasily and attracted Meng Enron''s curiosity, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "HMM. it''s all right." Anyue hung her head and grabbed her clothes with one hand. "I''ll see you then."


    After hanging up with Meng Enron, Anyue also pushed open the door. Qin Mo parked his car next to a beach. There were few people in the quiet afternoon and the sun was full. The sky light plated the city with a layer of gold in the distance. Anyue walked behind Qin Mo step by step.


    A man''s tall and straight height is so pleasing to the eye at any time. Anyue always wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Qin Mo''s body suddenly shook a few times and fell down as if the building had collapsed.


    Anyue opened her eyes involuntarily, shouted "Qin Mo", rushed towards Qin Mo desperately, reached out and caught him, and naturally knelt on the beach.


    Qin Mo closes his eyes, and there is still a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. An Yue stretches out his hand and pats Qin Mo''s face, "Qin Mo, Qin Mo, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me..."


    Is it because of the phone call you just made?


    Anyue hugged Qin Mo''s upper body in a panic and dragged her hard to the car, but the feeling of body collapse made her unable to try out any strength. Anyue''s eyes were wet for a long time. Just about to get up to get her mobile phone and make an emergency call, she felt Qin Mo move.


    Anyue ran back again, hugged Qin Mo in a panic, and her lips were a little white. "Qin Mo, don''t do this. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t pretend to have amnesia. I won''t be angry with you anymore. Otherwise, I promise you, I won''t go on a date with Meng Enron... Anyway... No, what am I talking about? I have to call."


    Anyue, who was already flustered, was at a loss for a moment because Qin Mo moved. She actually forgot to make a phone call. She wiped the corners of her eyes and just stood up. Suddenly, her wrist was caught and her whole body was pulled down.


    Qin Mo''s pale face flashed a look of hidden anger, which made an Yue feel guilty at once. He habitually wanted to escape, but Qin Mo caught him back.


    Qin Mo''s strength is much stronger than usual. He pulls Anyue directly to his side and forcibly holds Anyue''s head. The thin lip flap with a man''s unique breath presses against Anyue''s lips.


    This predatory and inclined kiss stunned Anyue for a moment. After struggling, he still didn''t escape Qin Mo''s shackles. With his strength, he almost rubbed her body into his arms, making Anyue soft and her breathing disordered gradually.


    Qin Mo forcibly Prys open Anyue''s tightly clenched teeth, and the raging tip of her tongue absorbs in her mouth like a raging storm. The feeling of almost suffocation quickly engulfs Anyue''s consciousness, and she gradually loses the power of resistance.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Qin Mo''s hand tightens An Yue''s waist, and unconsciously tightens it in the process of kissing, which makes an Yue scream.


    The cry gradually called Qin Mo''s reason back. He gasped, carefully avoided Anyue''s waist and hugged him tightly like a lost baby.


    Anyue didn''t notice that Qin Mo''s eyes were wet. He kissed Anyue''s earlobe, "don''t leave me... Don''t leave me..."


    "Don''t you blame me for pretending to lose my memory?" clearly Qin Mo seemed very angry just now. Anyue almost thought he was going to beat himself.


    "Fool, why should I be angry with you? I''m not good. I can''t give you enough sense of security to make you pay so much but dare not come back."


    Although at that moment, Qin Mo was really angry. If he didn''t pretend to faint, how could Anyue say that kind of self reproach.

 Chapter 752

    Anyue pretended to be very similar this time. Qin Mo was almost cheated by her.


    Just now, Qin Mo heard her calling Meng Enron. Qin Mo wanted to grab the phone directly, and then told Meng Enron not to contact Anyue again, but after entanglement, he decided to give up this senseless male behavior. These are not in line with his character, and coercion is meaningless.


    Qin Mo fell out of the car door and looked at the thousands of scenery across the beach. He remembered that he had forgotten his own behavior because Anyue had changed too much these days.


    He should test Anyue whether he still has him in his heart.


    He used to worry more about Anyue than anyone as long as he had a little physical discomfort.


    If Anyue really doesn''t remember him, Anyue won''t do anything, or he can observe her reaction.


    However, Qin Mo didn''t expect that Anyue pretended to be amnesic, which made him angry but surprised him. From the moment he held Anyue in his arms, all his anger disappeared. Where could he be angry? He thanked her too late. Why should he be angry with her.


    Qin Mo wished that the incident in the United States had not happened, so that today''s situation would not happen. He said in Anyue''s ear, "if you want to be angry, you should be angry with me."


    After listening to this, Anyue trembled slightly. Sure enough, she suddenly flattened her mouth wrongly, stretched out her hand and smashed Qin Mo''s chest, "yes, you''re so hateful. Why do others know what''s going on? I''m the only one who doesn''t know. I hate this feeling. You know I really hated you at that time."


    Qin Mo lets her fight until Anyue is tired and sobs and leans against Qin Mo''s chest. She misses Qin Mo''s hug and always wants to go back to the past, but she also has her own concerns. She always worries that Qin Mo is so gentle to herself now. In fact, most of the reasons are the things she did in the United States.


    She did this because she loved Qin Mo too much. Even when she left, she was afraid that she would drag Qin Mo down, but she didn''t even think of it. Qin Mo just tried her heart at will.


    Anyue struggled, hurriedly stood up and said with a red face, "you lied to me just now."


    Qin Mo sat lazily in his place and didn''t move. "Haven''t you lied to me?"


    Anyue pouted and didn''t speak. Qin Mo stood up on the ground, took a few steps towards Anyue, took her hand and said, "why deceive myself into forgetting those things and why don''t you come back to me."


    Anyue''s eyes turned red when asked, and hurriedly stepped back, "I used to... I didn''t deserve you before, and now I don''t deserve you..."


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Mo frowned. "Do you deserve who said the topic? And I''m not saved by you now?"


    "I just don''t want you to have such an idea. If your feelings are based on this, you will regret it sooner or later." Anyue muttered her lips and felt that her whole body had no strength, "Dr. Lu said I......"


    "You what?"


    Anyue bit her lip, suddenly shook her head and raised a faint smile, "nothing. I''m hungry and want to eat."


    Qin Mo flicked on her head, "do you still have a date with that Meng?"


    "Appointment." An Yue answered naturally, "I promised others and pushed them to do something."


    Qin Mo''s eyes suddenly became sharp. An Yue shrunk her neck and said stubbornly, "what are you looking at? You''ve been having an affair with Yu Qing. The whole world is saying that I''m a practitioner. I''m a schemer. No matter Yu Qing or song Cai, anyone is better for you than me. Moreover, Yu Qing and I know very well that you''ll look at her differently. I''m waiting for you to get married."


    Anyue''s words were a little sad. She turned and walked towards the car. Qin Mo grabbed her shoulder in the back. "Who''s Yu Qing? Anyue, I told you, if you dare to meet Meng or something, I''ll lock you up and don''t let you out."


    Anyue looked back and bit on his hand, "you close me and try?"


    As soon as she was about to deepen the bite, Qin Mo stood there smiling and smiling. She didn''t bite hard. Qin Mo took her back to her arms and began to show tenderness, "Shouldn''t I have confessed to you in that letter? I liked you very much before the United States. Could I change my heart when I came back from the United States? It''s because of my poor health. You were full of vigor and vitality in the past. Although Anyue couldn''t come back at that time, you never changed to me. Can you promise me not to go with that Meng What? I''m not happy. "


    Anyue stammered, "Meng Enron."


    "This is not the key?" Qin Mo was very helpless by an Yue''s answer. "Don''t tell me that you have empathized and don''t fall in love with this person, but you didn''t behave like that just now."


    Anyue''s body trembled slightly. She really had a soft rather than hard character. Qin Mo''s words made her a little loose. She fought between heaven and man for a moment and finally nodded, "then I''ll have a chance to talk to Mr. Meng. I think he''s a good man."


    Seeing that Anyue finally took a step back, Qin Mo stopped pestering and happily got on the bus, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Anyue glanced. "I want to eat your meal. Do you want to do it?"


    Qin Mo''s car was still ten meters away. Suddenly a brake stopped, "are you sure? I''m afraid you can''t eat it."


    "What you''ve done is a mess of garbage. I''ll eat it." Ann Yue smiled at Qin Mo when she saw that Qin Mo didn''t object.


    Anyue found that Qin Mo didn''t object to it at all, and she was really thinking about whether to cook or not. Anyue was a little flattered. She thought Qin Mo would definitely refuse.


    "You... You didn''t refuse." Anyue whispered.


    Qin Mo smiled and pinched her face. "You don''t want to cook in the future. I can learn to do it."


    Oh, my God, is this the wrong medicine?


    Anyue stared at Qin Mo with an incredible expression. "Why, I want to take good care of you?"


    Anyue was almost choked by saliva. She hesitated for a long time and suddenly blushed again.


    She has never seen Qin Mo like this. Of course, Qin Mo cooks... For this matter, an Yue can only use the word "ha ha".


    He didn''t blow up the kitchen. That''s very good.


    When Anyue was packing up in the room, she heard the kitchen suddenly pop. She turned and ran in. Qin Mo poured a bowl of oil into the pot, and then dropped the dishes in. When she found that white smoke was rising, she poured a bowl of water directly.


    The whole pot is terrible.


    Anyue hurriedly ran in and turned on the range hood. "Don''t you always boast that you have a good brain? How can you do it without searching before cooking?"


    "I rely on memory."


    "Bah, your memories have been gnawed by dogs." An Yue reached out and grabbed the shovel in his hand, "OK, I''ll cook by myself."


    After waiting by the beach for a while, Anyue finally stopped looking at the information tracked by the media on her mobile phone, so she advised Qin Mo to take a detour home. Fortunately, Qin Mo''s small house has not been exposed. What is announced is a new house not far from Xiao zetao''s villa. For the time being, no one has been watching this place.


    After an Yue comes back with Qin Mo, she first has to pack her luggage.


    The progress of things was a little beyond her expectation. She didn''t expect Qin Mo to be so smart and cheat her. Now they are like this... Are they back to their previous life?


    Anyue doesn''t know what to do next.


    Continue to live together, or go their own way. But obviously Qin Mo doesn''t agree to go his own way, but he also has no so-called plan for the future.


    Anyue doesn''t have to do anything. She also has her own obstacles. Dr. Lu said that she can''t have too many roommates in a few years, including the idea of having children, which is the final conclusion of her body itself. She felt that Qin Mo should not waste her time on herself. She didn''t believe Qin Mo, she didn''t believe in this troubled entertainment industry.


    Money, fame and wealth, beauty, things in the entertainment circle, people can''t imagine.


    She continues to follow Qin Mo without seeking fame. Can she still insist like this?


    Anyue didn''t know, but she wanted to leave, but Qin Mo dragged her back. Under his gentle eyes, she really didn''t give up.


    How many times in Anyue''s life will she be treated so kindly by the man she loves. She felt quite happy.


    Although the kitchen is messy and Qin Mo is still in a hurry, she should be a unique enjoyment in the world.


    Anyue giggled, "don''t make trouble here. Go out and stay. I''m really afraid you''ll hit your feet with a pot."


    "OK." Qin Mo pulls Anyue and kisses her on the lips. "By the way, have you brought all the medicine you want to take? If it''s not enough, I''ll go to the pharmacy to buy it."


    "HMM. you go to the box and have a look. It seems that a medicine is almost finished." Anyue didn''t refuse, and she had to let Qin Mo run more.


    Qin Mo puts on his coat and sunglasses. When he leaves, he says to an Yue, "then don''t run around. Don''t leave secretly."


    "I know." Anyue responded directly from the kitchen.


    Qin Mo closed the door and walked outside. Almost in the afternoon, the whole community was quite quiet. Qin Mo walked on the road and suddenly came to Zhang Jinzhou''s phone. There, he said seriously to him, "your parents may have found it."

 Chapter 753

    Qin Mo frowned slightly, "confirm?"


    "Well." Zhang Jinzhou''s voice sounded quite serious, "but to be honest, it''s a little complicated."


    "Well, I''ll go to the company to see you tomorrow." Qin Mo pondered, "I can''t go to work tonight."


    "Such an important thing, I thought you would run over." Zhang Jinzhou smiled, "but these days, people who rush to be your father and mother can really be described as lined up in a street."


    "Hard work." Qin Mo walked to the drugstore. "My parents are in no hurry. They have been alone for so many years. I really don''t care if I want to get my parents back."


    "Well, I understand." Zhang Jinzhou didn''t bother to do it for Qin mo. "well, let''s come tomorrow. By the way, how are you and xiao''an recently?"


    Qin Mo was stunned by the key points asked by Zhang Jinzhou, "OK. I finally coaxed him back first."


    "To tell you the truth, Anyue is really not easy. You should treat her well." Zhang Jinzhou sighed, "Or your current status is not suitable for giving her what she wants, but don''t let her be too aggrieved. Now you''re not the boss of your brokerage company. It''s to persuade you as a friend that you should give the promise. Not all girls can keep it silently until they are old, but still have nothing."


    "I know," Qin Mo replied, "I''ll choose a better time to make it clear to her."


    "OK." Zhang Jinzhou is totally willing to support Anyue and Qin mo. he also added: "I can tell you that I won''t agree to any woman. At least I''m your family now. I like xiao''an."


    Qin Mo was nagged to death by Zhang Jinzhou. He pulled a few more words, hung up the phone and hurried to the drugstore.


    When an Yuefan was half done, she heard her mobile phone ring. She hurried to pick it up and heard Qin Mo sigh on the phone, "I forgot to bring my money."


    "You really have 0 life skills, okay?" Anyue took out her wallet from her bag reluctantly. "Are you in the drugstore downstairs? I''ll go down."


    After Anyue went back to the kitchen and turned off the stove, she changed her shoes and went out.


    The drugstore is near the community. It''s only a few minutes since Anyue walked there. Qin Mo stands near the cashier with her box of medicine, empty handed except for an extra mobile phone.


    Anyue glared at him, but she was embarrassed to blame too much. A big star was used to going out without a bag. She quickly took out the money from her wallet and paid for the medicine.


    Before leaving, the girl at the cashier looked at it for several times because Qin Mo wrapped it tightly.


    Anyue picked up her boxes of medicine and hurried out. When she went out, she turned back and lost Qin Mo, "she also said to take good care of me. She knew to let me run more."


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong." Qin Mo stretched out his arm and pressed Anyue into his arms. "I suddenly found something."


    "What''s the matter?" An Yue looked up strangely.


    Qin Mo smiled. "It''s a little uncomfortable not to hear you scold me all day."


    Anyue was amused instantly. She covered her stomach and said, "I found that as long as I was with you, I would be hungry for a few meals. It''s so annoying."


    "Takeout!" Qin Mo said decisively, but instead he smiled happily. "I thought I couldn''t live before I went to the United States. Now I can hold you, be scolded by you and smell the fresh air. I''m so happy."


    "Hey, hurry back. Don''t you think it''s strange that you look like this?" An Yue blushed and directly took Qin Mo to the community.


    Suddenly, Qin Mo''s eyes changed. He directly pulled Anyue behind him and ran to a corner.


    At the sight of this, Anyue suddenly felt a thump in her heart. How could there be a media ambush in Qinmo''s community? His address has never been made public.


    Anyue then rushed over and saw Qin Mo chasing all the way, but the man was obviously prepared and disappeared soon.


    Qin Mo frowned and stopped where he was. Anyue panted and ran to the back and asked, "how can anyone in your family know."


    "I don''t know." Qin Mo turned and walked towards the community after a moment.


    Anyue is held hands by Qin Mo and smiles bitterly at the thought of the thrilling scene just now. In the final analysis, she has rarely experienced such a feeling. She was accidentally designed last time, but this time she was completely caught. But she just feels very strange. Qin Mo''s community is really very secret. He basically doesn''t tell anyone that he lives here, except Several friends who have a good relationship, who leaked the address.


    And she only came back to Qin Mo on the first day. How could she be photographed so coincidentally? In particular, Qin Mo didn''t bring money. It was a sudden thing


    Anyue''s entertainment spirit played a role. Suddenly she understood that it was not an ambush under Qin Mo''s house all day, but someone had been waiting for news for a long time.


    As for why we should do this, we can only wait for tomorrow''s report.


    After Ann Yue got home, she started cooking on the stove. Here, let Qin Mo help open the computer to see her mailbox. Will she come in and steal and shoot the news release this evening.


    Generally speaking, as long as someone deliberately wants to discredit someone and take photos, the whole manuscript will soon be sent to the mailboxes of all journalists.


    Her email is also open on 7 and 8, but I don''t know if it will be sent to her.


    Anyue was worried about cooking there. Instead, Qin Mo came over and leaned against the door and said, "what do you think? The soup is about to overflow."


    Anyue hurriedly turned on a small fire, but smiled helplessly, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the whole world scolds me for practicing people tomorrow. This kind of thing is not a day or two. Just get used to it."


    Qin Mo''s eyes were slightly dark. He came to Anyue and gently stroked her hair. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a suitable time to make it public."


    "No!" Anyue hurriedly replied, "your acting career is so good. Don''t be besieged by fans because of my business. And I don''t say I want to be with you now. You think too much."


    Qin Mo frowned and walked forward a few steps. Anyue obviously felt that he was unhappy again. He walked away from the wall and was held by Qin Mo, "now you don''t agree, what before?"


    "What happened before? Didn''t you always say I was your assistant before?"


    "Cohabitation and sleeping together?"


    "Hu, nonsense, that''s why I sleep with you." Anyue began to quibble with a guilty heart. On the contrary, Qin Mo was suddenly amused. He directly went up and kissed Anyue''s lips, which were chattering and eager to quibble. Frightened by this action, Anyue, who didn''t return to consciousness at all, was swallowed into a kiss almost washed by the rainstorm.


    She accepted passively, and said how could this man be so broad-minded? Didn''t she see that she was also anxious?


    Qin Mo smiles and dials her bangs, and finally releases Anyue. "Don''t worry. With me, they won''t bully you."


    However, the news attack was more turbulent than Qin Mo and an Yue thought.


    On the first day, Qin Mo and his assistant live together. Who is Qin Mo''s real girlfriend? As we all know, Qin Mo''s rumored girlfriend, an assistant and reporter, has repeatedly appeared in people''s eyes. Recently, some media found Qin Mo''s intimate behavior with his assistant directly under a small house in city A. The assistant is Anyue, who disclosed Qin Mo''s life experience before. Her appearance has made Qin Mo''s emotional events fall into a fog. However, we can also see from the photos that Anyue''s attitude towards Qin Mo is not very good, pointing, but Qin Mo is obviously happy. Or we can guess, is there a "gratitude" factor that can make the male god spoil so much in this relationship?


    That afternoon, Qin Mo''s assistant was eager to get recognition. The news began to describe vividly. Anyue was very dissatisfied with the small house, so she hoped Qin Mo could admit their relationship as soon as possible, so she wrote, directed and acted in the stealing and shooting incident. The purpose was to let Qin Mo disclose her relationship and make her the main room as soon as possible. But looking at these gossip girlfriends in Qin Mo''s history, which one is harder than Anyue''s waist, and which one is more beautiful than Anyue. Qin Mo left the small house to Anyue, and the villa in the idle most luxurious area obviously wants to make a statement.


    Anyue''s lungs were going to explode. She was not in good health. When she saw these, her hands holding Xiaodao magazine were shaking and coughing with her fist.


    "See, I''ll carry the black pot for you again!" An Yue waved the magazine. "Mom, Qin Mo, can you have a conscience? I calculate so accurately every time! If you didn''t say I didn''t bring my wallet, would I go down?"


    Qin Mo sits on the sofa and is looking at the third hot news in the new magazine.


    "Qin Mo''s family background looms to the surface. Anyue is suspected to be superior and unscrupulous."


    Anyue scolds Qin Mo because he saw the third news. As a result, Qin Mo is calm. He pulls Anyue to the sofa and sits down. He whispers, "I didn''t doubt you because of these news. You don''t believe me."


    "Nonsense." Anyue''s eyes are red, "I''ve been unlucky to know you for eight fucking years. If I wanted to be in the top position, I wouldn''t have to wait until today, but you said that your family background is not your own. Who else would know? Yes, I mentioned president Zhang yesterday, but I believe President Zhang loves me more than you. Unlike you, you always lie to me when you''re all right. There''s no truth... If you want to fish or do it What? You told me in advance... "

 Chapter 754

    Qin Mo stalled, "really not. This time even I am confused, but the people who hype the news are very smart and obviously want to provoke us."


    Anyue was stunned.


    Because of the news, Qin Mo hasn''t had time to go out to find Zhang Jinzhou. At present, the location of this community has been exposed. It''s really inconvenient to go out. He began to read the third report with interest.


    The third news item is very wonderful. It is said that since Qin Mo came back from the United States, countless Qin Mo''s biological parents cried and shouted to recognize his son. Of course, people with clear eyes know why. When a tall and handsome superstar takes part in an activity at random, the film pay is mouth watering. It can be imagined how many people will compete to be Qin Mo''s parents.


    In the chaos, an old photo of Qin Mo played a decisive role. Jiangshan, such an atmospheric name should be Qin Mo''s real name. At this time, the Jiangs in Lingnan suddenly responded and identified Qin Mo as the descendants of the Jiangs.


    Qin Mo turns over the news and suddenly turns to ask an Yue, "Lingnan Jiangjia."


    "Eh?" hearing the key words, Ann yueton had the spirit of time. He grabbed the magazine and stared at the description of Lingnan Jiangjia for a long time.


    The Jiang family in Lingnan is also a big family. It seems that the background is also very strong. They also showed some evidence. About the background picture of the old photo, the Jiang family once appeared in the old photos of some other people. The name of Jiangshan is also the biggest evidence.


    Anyue frowned and suddenly sat up, "is it difficult that this is Zhang Zongfa''s?"


    Anyue directly put the magazine on the sofa, leaned over to take his mobile phone and directly dialed Zhang Jinzhou.


    "I saw the news." the first sentence Zhang Jinzhou said stunned Anyue. "I didn''t expect that this matter would be reported first."


    "Mr. Zhang, you mean, it was designed by others." Anyue was a little confused, "but what''s the purpose of doing this..."


    Zhang Jinzhou smiled. "Don''t talk about the purpose of doing this. Let''s see what happened to the Jiang family first?"


    Anyue said, "Oh," but now there''s a lot of multimedia downstairs. President Zhang, can you come over when you''re free? "


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be there in a minute." then Zhang Jinzhou hung up the phone.


    Anyue looked at her mobile phone in a daze and moved back to look at the quiet Qin mo. just now, she made a fire at Qin Mo because of the news. In fact, she can''t blame her. In recent months, she was always kept in the dark, and then the men did their own things and excluded her, which always made her a little nervous.


    Anyue rubbed over and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Qin Mo turned his head sideways, and there were some doubts in his eyes. "To be honest, if we hadn''t experienced a lot of things ourselves, this news would have played a certain role."


    The three linked news are full of details, and the time and place are so coincidental. The coincidence will make people wonder whether one party is deliberately acting as a ghost.


    The first two obviously felt that Anyue wanted Qin Mo to admit his dissatisfaction with the small house as soon as possible. The second obviously began to transfer to Qin Mo, so that Anyue would be on guard against Qin mo.


    In short, these three news stories exist to provoke the relationship between the two people. Fortunately


    Qin Mo put his hand on Anyue''s shoulder and whispered, "fortunately, I know what kind of person you are. No one knows what you do for me, but I know. So it''s impossible to doubt you."


    Anyue''s neck itched because of the breath close to her ear. She leaned back for a while, "so what are you going to do? I''m afraid your parents will come back to you."


    At the thought of this, Anyue was a little upset and probably suddenly understood the meaning of the news.


    Three waves of news, to the world audience, to Qin Mo An Yue, but also to Qin Mo''s parents who want to recognize their ancestors.


    Qin Mo smiled faintly. "Do you think I really want to recognize them when I sold me abroad? I want to see them, but I just want to ask her what she thought at the beginning. She knows that it is a dead end, but why she sold her own son."


    Anyue''s heart tightened.


    Qin Mo patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t think too much. I''m used to not having parents, but I''m not used to not having you." 1d6zj.


    Anyue''s heart warmed slightly when she was about to answer. She heard her mobile phone ring again. Meng Enron''s name jumped on the mobile phone screen and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, everyone who should know the news would know that she had been chased and asked by her mother in the morning. Now it''s her turn to start communicating with herself.


    Although on the surface she had no contact with Meng Enron, after all, she accepted the invitation for a date. As a result, such a thing had happened before she participated in the date.


    Meng Enron was also surprised.


    Qin Mo saw the name on the screen, his eyes sank and said, "don''t you make it clear to Mr. Meng?"


    Anyue was stunned, grabbed the mobile phone and hesitated to pick it up.


    "Miss an, I see that the news about you and the star on the Internet today is very enthusiastic. I don''t know whether it''s appropriate to ask about the relevant situation." Meng Enron is always calm and polite.


    Anyue nodded and said, "of course."


    "Are those true?" Meng Enron and Anyue didn''t meet many times. They met only three times before the concert date. Although only three times, it at least shows that it belongs to the state of being in contact. In fact, Meng Enron can also feel that Anyue is absent every time, "In fact, I saw your affair earlier. At that time, I didn''t believe it, or it''s just your past. If it''s really now, I''d like you to tell me yourself."


    After an Yue was silent for a moment, she whispered, "it''s true. Qin Mo and I did have a relationship. But this time..."


    She wanted to say that she was framed, but she felt that it was not complete. How could she and Qin Mo just be framed? After taking a deep breath, an Yue whispered, "Mr. Meng, I''m sorry. Qin Mo and I do have a lot of unclear things. I can''t let him go in my heart. I love him very much."


    Meng Enron chuckled, "but Anyue, have you ever thought that he can really give you the future you want? If he didn''t hurt you, why do you want to have a blind date to solve your lifelong problem."


    Meng Enron used to call her "miss an", which will be directly changed to "Anyue". It can be seen that he doesn''t want to treat Anyue as an outsider.


    Anyue bit her lip and said, "no, he has never hurt me. At first, I wanted to leave him, but the facts proved that I really had no way..."


    In a word, it was like a lump in the throat. Meng Enron sighed helplessly, "In fact, I''ve been dating for the past year. In fact, I want to settle down. Anyue, you''re really the kind of girl I rarely appreciate. However, since you really like Qin Mo, I''ll bless you. But I still say that, as a person in the entertainment industry, I don''t have a bit of true heart. I hope you won''t be confused by those things on the surface."


    "OK... Thank you, brother Meng." Anyue smiled with relief, "this Saturday..."


    "Forget it. When you figure it out, you really don''t care. If I haven''t found a suitable mother for my daughter, we''ll make do." Meng Enron''s words are quite true. Originally, his blind date with Anyue was actually based on looking good. It''s not practical to say that he still likes young people. What he wants is to be safe in this world.


    After Anyue and Meng Enron hung up the phone, Changshu turned and looked at Qin Mo, "Oh, my most reliable object has flown away. You should be responsible."


    "When did I say I was irresponsible?" Qin Mo woke up from his meditation and looked up at Anyue. "Come here."


    "Why?" Anyue said unhappily. Her feet walked towards Qin Mo consciously. Now this situation has forced her to a dead end.


    After the news outside broke, her name and Qin Mo''s name were tied together again. Even if she didn''t marry Qin Mo, I''m afraid few people dared to ask for her.


    Qin Mo asks her to bring her cell phone. His own antique cell phone can''t do anything, and then asks, "can you take a selfie?"


    "This... The front of the camera." as soon as an Yue finished, she was pulled over by Qin Mo, and then took a picture of herself in front of the camera. She was really embarrassed, so she covered her face with one hand. Qin Mo was not satisfied, so she took another picture.


    "Oh, I hate it. I''ll see when President Zhang arrives and won''t be surrounded below." Anyue cares more about Qin Mo''s family, so she quickly stood up, opened the door and walked outside.


    Because of the sudden exposure of the community, the number of unknown vehicles and reporters increased, and the community also increased security efforts than ever before. Anyue wondered if it was really not possible. She had to ask Ji Zebei to help divert her attention. After all, they were all in a community, and no one could help except Ji Zebei.


    Zhang Jinzhou was not stopped by reporters. He was stopped by security guards. He had to ask the owners of the community to pick up or show proof before he could enter.


    This is difficult for Zhang Jinzhou. After all, if Qin Mo comes down, he will really let the reporters find a loophole to siege.


    Zhang Jinzhou was not very worried about this problem. He showed a company business card. There was a real estate under the company''s name in the community, so he basically delayed for a while.


    However, when his car just drove into the community, he suddenly heard the media stopped outside the community shouting, "he admitted!"


    Zhang Jinzhou frowned slightly and guessed what Qin Mo had done, but how did Qin Mo''s antique brain let these outside media know? He admitted it?

 Chapter 755

    Qin Mo is still warning Anyue''s mobile phone. He hasn''t played with a smartphone, but Anyue''s mobile phone has always been connected to Qin Mo''s microblog to help him take care of his personal website and microblog. Anyue has always helped send the latest news.


    However, during his return from the United States, his things were a little stagnant, because Anyue didn''t care, and Qin Mo couldn''t take care of them himself.


    Qin Mo frowned. After studying, he posted the photos he had just taken and typed another line: "Together, thank you for your concern. I didn''t intend to expose my personal problems so soon, but the media friends seem to have been paying close attention to them all the time. Just make it public. This is my choice. I hope the fans will bless me. I thank her for her silent payment for so long and hope to give her more tolerance. ^ ^"


    Anyue opened the window and looked out of the gate of the community. She contacted Zhang Jinzhou again. Only then did she safely return home.


    She didn''t know what Qin Mo had just done.


    On the contrary, after Zhang Jinzhou got on the elevator and entered the door, the first thing was to go to Qin Mo sitting quietly on the sofa, pat him on the shoulder, smile and ask, "how did you admit it? Don''t get caught and say you''re hyping."


    "What''s there to hype?" Qin Mo is actually interested in interacting with fans and playing with Anyue''s mobile phone.


    Anyue stood by strangely and asked suspiciously, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Jinzhou happily attached to Anyue''s ear and said, "don''t you know? Even the media say Qin Mo has admitted to dating you."


    "Ah?!" Anyue exclaimed. How could she be the last one to know? She jumped to Qin Mo in three steps and two jumps, and asked blankly, "what have you done? Don''t I just go out?"


    Seeing that Qin Mo is still playing with his mobile phone, Anyue grabs his mobile phone directly. See the paragraph sent by Qin Mo on his microblog.


    He, he actually made it public in this way


    Anyue couldn''t believe it. She went back to see it several times. Qin Mo didn''t use her clear photo, but put her self photo. She covered her face, and then there were two figures on the ground stored in her mobile phone. She was short, but she had to stand on tiptoe and lean on Qin Mo''s shoulder.


    Speaking of it, there are really a lot of Qin Mo''s photos in her mobile phone, which she is not willing to delete.


    Qin Mo chose these two, which surprised her a little. Her eyes were slightly red and glanced at Qin Mo, who was serious, "you, you... You..."


    When the three words "you" came out, Anyue couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Mo frowned slightly and whispered to her, "I don''t like them saying you''re not good-looking. We''ll take good-looking photos later."


    "But I was..." An Yue just wanted to say that she was really ugly, but she saw Qin Mo reply to his fans.


    The fan shouted: the key, Qin Mo, you should choose someone worthy of you. Gu Xi, song Cai, even this Yu Qing recently, which is not 100 times better than an Yue.


    Qin Mo also replied with a series of angry expressions, and then replied: I think good-looking is good-looking. Your eyes are different from mine!


    Anyue was suddenly amused by this sentence. Who would have thought Qin Mo would behave so childish when he operated his microblog.


    Just after laughing, she was moved. After nearly a year with Qin Mo, she was finally recognized. Others can''t feel the feeling of perfection.


    Anyue knew that President Zhang was there. She was embarrassed and suddenly moved to tears. She had to sob and say, "president Zhang, sit down and I''ll make you tea. What do you want to drink?"


    "Just be free." Zhang Jinzhou smiled faintly, and an Yue got up and walked to the kitchen.


    "This girl is so beautiful." Zhang Jinzhou looked at an Yue''s back and said with heartfelt emotion.


    Qin Mo smiled proudly, "of course, how good my eyes are."


    "All right. I won''t tell you this." Zhang Jinzhou patted his legs and looked at Qin Mo, "now the things of the Jiang family have been reported in the newspaper. What are you going to do?"


    "What should I do?" Qin Mo picked his lips and smiled. "Do you want me to kneel down and cry and shout to go back to the Jiang family? Besides, is it another matter for the Jiang family now?"


    "I''ve almost checked it for you." Zhang Jinzhou handed over the information at hand. "Let my secretary sort it out. Basically, that''s all."


    "To be exact, you are really not the real Jiang family, but the children left behind by the Jiang family." Zhang Jinzhou explained when Qin Mo looked down and turned over the materials. An Yue just came out with the freshly brewed black tea and put it on the tea table. When he heard Zhang Jinzhou''s introduction, he quickly sat down and listened in good order.


    The Jiang family was also a rich family in those years. Among the heirs of that generation, there was a particularly outstanding second son named Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was very good-looking and tall, and was especially liked by the old man of the Jiang family. Jiang Chen studied art, so he had special artistic cells. He was not interested in inheriting his family business, but also had the problem of artists, that is, style Flow.


    When Jiang Chen was young, he had a beautiful maid around him. It was the kind of relationship he grew up with. In ancient times, it could be directly accepted as a maid and concubine. As a result, Jiang Chen had a relationship with the maid at that time, but no one in his family would agree with their relationship, and Jiang Chen was just playing, He had a woman to marry.


    Later, the girl slipped away in despair. She had a child in her stomach at that time.


    The Jiang family didn''t know much about the later story, but after Qin Mo''s incident, the Jiang family immediately pointed to Qin Mo''s photo and said: no wonder they always felt that this star was a little kind, especially like second uncle Jiang.


    yes. Jiang Chen was still in the Jiang family later. He didn''t inherit the Jiang family''s property. He continued his art career and didn''t even have time to find the little maid who ran away secretly.


    Zhang Jinzhou said, "I guess after your mother gave birth to you, she really came to a dead end. Helpless, she entrusted you to the organization that claims to be better able to live abroad."


    "..." Qin Mo just lowers his head and doesn''t speak. In his hands, Zhang Jinzhou brings materials from Jiang''s family.


    Anyue was a little unhappy and said, "I can''t sell my children at the end of the road. Even if I''d rather starve myself, I have to find a way to live for my children."


    "Everyone''s way is different..." Zhang Jinzhou sighed, "or Jiang Chen brought more pain to her at that time. She may not like Qin Mo much."


    Anyue secretly glanced at Qin mo. she didn''t expect such a result when the facts surfaced.


    In the past, Anyue thought it was Qin Mo''s parents'' problem, but now it seems that her father failed her mother, and her mother finally had no choice but to sell him.


    This relationship is indeed much more complex than expected.


    Qin Mo''s father found him, but his mother


    Maybe he felt Anyue''s visiting eyes. Zhang Jinzhou smiled bitterly, "Qin Mo''s mother hasn''t been found so far."


    Qin Mo threw the information he had on the table, put his hands on the back of his head and said, "today is a happy day. I don''t want to talk about unhappy topics."


    An Yue was stunned and pushed Qin Mo, "don''t say such depressed words. It''s also a good thing to find your father. You also have a family."


    Qin Mo sneered. He seemed to be very clear about the direction of the pile of data with his chin. "Tell me what the Jiang family means now."


    "Cough." Zhang Jinzhou smiled, picked up his cup and took a sip of hot tea. After clearing his throat, he continued: "the Jiang family means to go there in person if you want to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors."


    "Who wants to recognize his ancestors?" Qin Mo laughed wildly. "Do you really think I want to go back? Are you kidding? What a big face."


    "Yes, that''s right. Qin Mo''s mistakes made him such a terrible crime that he still put on such a big spectrum. What an joke." Anyue desperately echoed.


    "Things have been sent to you. I have nothing to explain here." Zhang Jinzhou stood up and prepared to leave. Suddenly he thought of something and asked Qin Mo, "by the way, do you need to continue to investigate your mother''s affairs?"


    Qin Mo was silent for a long time. "I thought that she might remarry when she left me. Maybe she''s doing well now. Don''t bother about it. I had no other purpose to expose my life experience. If I died in the United States, I might have the hope of returning to my hometown. To be honest, my wish would not be so urgent."


    Anyue knows Qin Mo''s state at that time. He really went with the belief of death at that time, so it''s hard to think too much.


    But unexpectedly, his life experience really surfaced after returning home.


    Zhang Jinzhou didn''t have much thought about Qin Mo''s opinion. He turned and left Qin Mo''s house. When he passed the corridor, he also pointed to the door, "but even if you admit it, the reporter under the building is estimated to be unable to disperse for a while and a half."


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter if I''m drunk in the house all day." Qin Mo yawned. "I''m naturally lazy."


    Zhang Jinzhou shook his head, smiled and walked outside with an Yue.


    An Yue sent Zhang Jinzhou to the elevator entrance, and then he had a solemn thank you, "Mr. Zhang, thank you."


    "Thank you. But to be honest, Qin Mo chose not to go to Lingnan Jiang''s house, but I''m afraid the Jiang''s house will still move." Zhang Jinzhou whispered when the elevator door opened: "no matter what happens, I hope you don''t lose your trust in Qin mo. although he has always been casual and lazy, he is not unwilling to share with others. If you give him some time, he will grow up."

 Chapter 756

    Anyue nodded in ignorance. In fact, she also knew that even if Qin Mo didn''t recognize the Jiang family, I''m afraid the Jiang family couldn''t really give up the son. Qin Mo belongs to the type that will win glory everywhere. Moreover, he has even begun to develop internationally. The Jiang family should attach great importance to this sudden emergence of future generations, right?


    But the big family always has big family problems. For example, even if they have confirmed that Qin Mo is the descendant of their family, they are still in place and waiting for Qin Mo to come to the door to recognize his relatives.


    Anyue sighed helplessly. Jiang Chen seemed to have no feelings for his son. Ordinary parents really know they have such an excellent son. They should have come directly to have a look.


    After all, Qin Mo''s abandonment is the responsibility of his parents, not his own problem.


    However, every family has a difficult Scripture, and Anyue can''t evaluate this kind of thing.


    After seeing Zhang Jinzhou off, an Yue went home. Suddenly, when there were only two people left, she stood by the door and didn''t respond for a long time.


    After President Zhang left, Anyue would read it. Just now Qin Mo announced himself and his affairs, and his little face fainted.


    "What are you doing standing by the door?" Qin Mo said strangely. "Come here."


    Anyue suddenly felt that she was in love, and whispered in an uncomfortable voice, "I, I''m sorry..."


    Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrows and leaned directly against the sofa. "What? The first day I met you?"


    Anyue flattened her mouth, trotted to Qin Mo and knelt down on the sofa. The whole person was in Qin Mo''s arms. She closed her eyes and felt this unusual feeling. In fact, there was no big difference, but it seemed that there was something different for her.


    The whole world was scolding her for being unworthy, but Qin Mo made it public.


    So many people thought she was ugly, but Qin Mo thought she was beautiful.


    What else is she dissatisfied with? In fact, she is quite satisfied.


    Anyue whispered, "by the way, have your memories come back?"


    "I''m well." Qin Mo''s voice softened, "but I won''t come back. How many things can you remember when you were a child."


    "Oh, too." Anyue began to count with her fingers. "In fact, I don''t remember everything so clearly, and sometimes things began to blur a few days ago. So... Ah!"


    Anyue suddenly whispered, because Qin Mo was suddenly close to her ear, which made half of her body numb.


    Qin Mo whispered, "it''s time to move back tonight?"


    "HMM... didn''t I move here originally?" an yuechao gave way and said guilty.


    Qin Mo frowned, "you''re moving back, and you don''t have to ask for separate rooms."


    Anyue came back last night and didn''t go to Qin Mo''s master bedroom at night. She was known as "a teacher comes out of nowhere". Finally, Qin Mo couldn''t resist her stubbornness and went with her.


    But today, Qin Mo reiterated, "is it a famous teacher this time?"


    Anyue mercilessly pushed Qin Mo and pushed him far away. "Don''t get so close. I hate it."


    Qin Mo happily looks at Anyue rolling his sleeves and reaching out to get the materials of the Jiang family. He doesn''t care at all. Although Anyue doesn''t promise, he is obviously soft lipped, so he doesn''t worry about whether he will continue to sleep alone at night.


    Anyue carefully turned over the information of the Jiang family. It seems that the Lingnan Jiang family really has a strong background, which is similar to the Xiao family in the capital, but the Jiang family seems to be a little more powerful than the Xiao family. Lingnan has always been somewhat independent and autonomous, which is equivalent to the remote earth emperor. Under the earth emperor, there is a prime minister. This lingnanjiang family is probably equivalent to the prime minister''s family, which is quite prestigious locally.


    However, things on her side are so noisy that Su Huixin has never called her. It seems that Su Huixin is not easy.


    Anyue slightly tangled with her mobile phone and turned it over. After thinking about it, she still worried a little and sent a text message.


    After all, the two went to the Xiao family. Facing the whole Xiao family, Su Huixin always had a heavy burden. I hope she can survive this level.


    Su Huixin felt the shock of her mobile phone, but she couldn''t look at her bag. Now she and Xiao zetao were sitting in the lobby. In front of them were Xiao zetao''s family.


    This family includes Xiao zetao''s parents, Xiao Sanshu, Xiao Sishu, Xiao Jin and Zhu Ye. The rest didn''t come in, and master Xiao obviously didn''t pay as much attention to Xiao zetao as before. He simply didn''t appear, so as not to vomit blood because of the chaos at home.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t express your opinions first. Uncle Xiao and I have something to ask." Xiao zetao glanced at his happy parents. He knew that his parents were very happy when he would come back, so he needed to take the initiative among so many people.


    Xiao''s mother nodded and kept silent.


    Xiao zetao looked directly at fourth uncle Xiao. "Fourth uncle, let me ask you something. What''s the matter with Xiao Huai? The great Xiao family lost such a big man. Why did I find it ten days later? It''s a little unreasonable."


    "Xiao Huai himself told us that he was going to travel. We have always been laissez faire about his actions. How can it become our fault?" fourth uncle Xiao replied quietly, with a deep look on his gloomy face.


    Su Huixin sat silently on the side. In fact, she never liked the atmosphere of the Xiao family. The pressure from people around her would suffocate her. However, since she chose to accompany Xiao zetao back, she had no room to look back. Moreover, Zhu Ye''s aggressive eyes still came from Xiao Jin.


    Sure enough, Zhu Ye was with Xiao Jin and used Xiao Huai as a cover.


    But to tell the truth, Su Huixin doesn''t like Xiao Jin. In fact, the expression on Xiao Jin''s face is very similar to that of fourth uncle Xiao. It''s not as serious as Xiao zetao''s, but her eyes are like an eagle owl, not as hard and clear as Xiao zetao. It''s frightening to fall into the haze of the world at a glance.


    Su Huixin missed Xiao Jin''s eyes. She was still willing to lean on Xiao zetao. She felt secure.


    Xiao zetao felt her slightly leaning over, stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He continued: "I remember that even if the children of the Xiao family go out, they also have rules to contact every three days. With the character of Uncle Xiao, Xiao Huai is still your son. How can they not contact."


    Xiao zetao''s aggressive words, every sentence went towards uncle Xiao, which made him frown slightly. "Xiao Huai is missing now. We are also worried. I don''t know what you mean, Ze Tao."


    "It''s not interesting." since Xiao zetao talked with Xiao Huai, he no longer respected fourth uncle Xiao as before. He just smiled faintly. "Fourth uncle Xiao is in charge of the discipline of the Xiao family. Can he pass by at will for this dereliction of duty?"


    Xiao zetao''s words made uncle Xiao''s face a little heavy. Unexpectedly, Xiao zetao found something to find his head, but he replied: "you have left the Xiao family now. It''s reasonable to say that you can''t put forward such an opinion to me."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Xiao zetao remembers that Xiao Huai said to him that what fourth uncle Xiao is best at is that he never does anything bad or wrong. Everything he does revolves around the discipline of the Xiao family. No one can say anything about him, and he always seems to be reasonable.


    Xiao zetao also followed the faint floating lips, "can my father or mother put forward opinions?"


    Uncle Xiao''s face finally changed, but Xiao zetao raised his hand and held down his words. "But to tell you the truth, this is not the focus today. My focus today is that I clearly said that I gave the position of the successor of the house owner to Xiao Huai. How did it become Xiao Jin today?"


    Xiao zetao''s words were threatening. This time, he actually pointed the spear at Xiao Jin, which made several people in Uncle Xiao''s sect show an unhappy expression.


    Zhu Ye finally broke in, "Hey, you''re not the Xiao family anymore. Why don''t you keep chewing your tongue here."


    Su Huixin moved slightly and was held down by Xiao zetao. His eyebrows and eyes did not move, but he said loudly: "If you say I''m not the Xiao family, I''m not. Even if I leave the Xiao family for thousands of miles, I can''t change my surname Xiao. I''m the son of Xiao Xing and Fu Chanjuan. I''m the eldest grandson of the Xiao family and the former leader of the Xiao family. Why, do you want me to test my DNA to prove myself?"


    Zhu Ye has the final say of the red face, and she hates the voice of Tucao: "so what, it''s like Xiao Jia is the last thing you make complaints about."


    "Yes, boss." Zhu Ye''s words just rested. Xiao Jin, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly smiled darkly, "you''ve been looking for our trouble today. Just say what you have to say."


    Su Huixin thought of Xiao Huai''s desperation when he left that day, and unconsciously showed a sad expression. Xiao Huai is actually much more stressed than Xiao zetao. How did he come over these years, especially when he knew that he might touch the most terrible thing, but he still didn''t look back. I''m afraid he is now more dangerous than good.


    Or Xiao zetao thought the same as she thought, so Xiao zetao''s voice was more intense than his communication, but he was trying to suppress his emotion so as not to be found more clues.


    "It''s very simple. At the beginning, I was willing to leave the Xiao family because I promised to give the position of the young Lord to Xiao Huai. As long as Xiao Huai took over, I had no opinion on this matter." Xiao zetao looked at Xiao Jin with a sneer, "But at present, I can''t accept your opinions. Since it''s Xiao Jin, I don''t need to read too much about my brother''s old love. I''m sorry. I came back to my position."


    "You!" Xiao Jin suddenly looked complicated. He didn''t expect Xiao zetao to be so indifferent to friendship, but in fact, he didn''t have such deep feelings with Xiao zetao over the years.

 Chapter 757

    Xiao zetao sneered, "what''s wrong with me? Am I wrong to get my own things back?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you forget that there is no room for Su Huixin in this family. At the beginning, you gave up the position of heir for her, and she lost the last Spring Festival. Why don''t you admit these things?" Zhu Ye stood up unbearably and accused.


    Su Huixin saw that Zhu Ye mentioned herself and looked up at each other. She knew that Zhu Ye was unwilling. Compared with Xiao Jin, Xiao zetao was not only mature but also more courageous. This time, she came back in just a few words and had mastered the overall situation of the Xiao family. It can be said that even Su Huixin had some accidents. He would be so powerful.


    Zhu ye saw Su Huixin''s eyes and smiled, "of course, this Miss Su obviously regards herself as the empress of the palace. How can she never leave? I understand. But fourth uncle, can the rules of the Xiao family be broken?"


    Before uncle Xiao could speak, Xiao zetao suddenly snorted coldly, "you haven''t entered Xiao''s house yet. Do you have room to speak?"


    Xiao zetao knows that when there are many people, he must be invincible. The secret of success is to seize the opportunity everywhere. He can''t let the opportunity be taken away by others, especially uncle Xiao is not easy to give.


    The big gateway of the Xiao family is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and rules and etiquette everywhere. Therefore, Xiao zetao doesn''t need to be too unreasonable at all, as long as he is reasonable in these aspects.


    "Besides, there is an old man in the Xiao family. Even if grandpa doesn''t speak, is the Xiao family a place for you to speak casually? If you say it''s not, it''s not. Who is the leader of the Xiao family now?" Xiao zetao''s words darkened the fourth uncle Xiao''s time, and suddenly there was nothing to say.


    From Xiao Jin''s words to Zhu Ye''s words, and finally to Uncle Xiao''s response, Xiao zetao seems to be reasonable everywhere. Almost in this last sentence, uncle Xiao and others can''t find a place to refute.


    Uncle Xiao always sits aside in silence. The Xiao family is a struggle between boss Xiao''s faction and uncle Xiao''s faction. He doesn''t want to mix water.


    As soon as Xiao zetao''s words fell, Xiao Xing, Xiao zetao''s father, stood up and said in a warm voice, "Ze Tao, forgive others and forgive others."


    Xiao zetao finally opened his mouth when he saw his father, the current owner of the house. "Father, it''s not that I don''t forgive others, but that I''m not allowed to come back and get my position. Of course I have something to say."


    Although it is said that Xiao''s mother Fu Chanjuan is in charge on weekdays, Xiao zetao carries out his father. Xiao Xing must support his son.


    "We can''t decide anything privately. What''s more, the idea you put forward is indeed correct." Xiao Xing always feels gentle and gentle. He looked at his fourth brother lightly and said loudly, "there''s no point in arguing here."


    "Yes." Xiao zetao suddenly asked his father, "then father, about Xiao Huai, according to our rules, I have to contact myself in three days, but obviously the supervision is weak. How should I be punished?"


    Xiao Xing was stunned. Suddenly, everyone fell into silence.


    Uncle Xiao said coolly, "don''t ask. I''ll punish myself for this. This week, I''ll let Xiao Jin take over my work for the time being. I''ll go to the hall to reflect."


    "Then..." Xiao zetao frowned. "It''s hard for fourth uncle."


    Uncle Xiao nodded and asked Xiao Jin to push him away from the hall. Zhu Ye glared at Xiao zetao and Su Huixin, and turned around to follow them. Uncle Xiao came up to greet Xiao zetao and asked him what his special purpose was to come back suddenly this time.


    Xiao zetao said respectfully, "third uncle, I came back for Xiao Laosan."


    The third uncle was slightly stunned when he heard Xiao Huai''s name, sighed and said, "Hey, this child... Is also stubborn. You know his relationship with the rest of the family has reached the time of tension, but he still has to insist on doing something."


    "It''s all right, third uncle." Xiao zetao lightly blocked the third uncle''s words. "I just want to come back and find the third uncle. I have no other purpose."


    Xiao zetao grabbed Su Huixin''s hand and explained to Xiao Xingfu Chanjuan, "Mom and Dad, shall we go back to the previous room?"


    "That''s right." Xiao''s mother finally came out to speak at this time. Her eyes are rarely soft. In fact, as long as Xiao zetao is willing to come back, and her performance just now is so strong, it also makes Xiao''s mother relieved. She smiled and said, "you and Huixin still live in the previous room. As for other things, we will communicate with the old man first."


    "HMM." Xiao zetao dragged Su Huixin''s hand and hurried upstairs.


    Su Huixin breathed a sigh of relief at the moment she entered the door. To tell the truth, she really didn''t adapt to the rhythm of the Xiao family, which made her a little out of breath.


    Xiao zetao asked her to find a place to rest at first, while he stood in front of the mirror, took off his coat and hung it on the coat rack.


    "Speaking of it, how can we find Xiao Huai?" Su Huixin always had doubts about this matter. She took out her mobile phone and replied to an Yue with a text message.


    Xiao zetao frowned. "I''ll find someone to inquire about Xiao Huai''s recent whereabouts, and then go to his room to find clues. I think with his ability, there won''t be any problems. Even if there is something, I''ll leave clues for me."


    The relationship between Xiao Huai and Xiao zetao cannot disappear without saying a word, so Xiao zetao believes that Xiao Huai must have left him some clues.


    Su Huixin nodded thoughtfully. It seems that it''s not easy to find Xiao Huai.


    The three days passed quickly. It was pouring rain outside, and the reporters around the outside slowly dispersed. It was obvious that Qin Mo was very enthusiastic about staying at home. Moreover, they had experienced so many things since they came back from the United States, and there was no such warm moment for a long time.


    Anyue relies on Qin Mo''s arms in the morning. Her eyes seem to be sleeping. She can''t open her eyes.


    Although Dr. Lu said she had better not have strong exercise, Qin Mo finally couldn''t help it last night. Finally, he wiped her dry in a very gentle way.


    Anyue is so sleepy that she doesn''t even bother to move her fingers.


    Qin Mo yawned, "I seem to hear someone knocking at the door outside. Go and have a look?"


    "I don''t want to move..." An Yue kicked Qin Mo, "I was too tired yesterday. Go and open the door."


    Qin Mo struggled and finally chose to get up by himself. He happily looked at Anyue lying on the bed, got up and found a pair of jeans to push on, lowered his body and rubbed Anyue''s head. "Then you sleep more. I''ll see who''s coming."


    "Hmm..." Anyue turned twice on the bed and finally chose to continue to sleep.


    She vaguely heard Qin Mo go out of the bedroom, go through the living room, and finally open the door.


    The voice was a little far away. It was like flying overhead. The rest didn''t hear clearly. Instead, the word "Jiang family" made an Yue excited in an instant and immediately sat up.


    She rubbed her hair in ignorance, stepped on the clouds, got out of bed immediately, narrowed her eyes, stood by the bedroom door and leaned out her head secretly.


    Qin Mo leans on the side of the door. An Yue can''t see clearly outside, but he is talking. His voice is very serious and seems to lack humanity. "He has just introduced himself. The Jiang family specially sent me to talk to you this time."


    "Talk? Nothing to talk about?" Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrows. "Although the newspaper said I was the descendant of the Jiang family, why did the Jiang family think I was?"


    "So I hope you can go to Lingnan so that we can conduct DNA identification."


    Anyue secretly stood by the door and listened. She didn''t expect that three days later, the Jiang family sent someone to negotiate with Qin Mo, but Qin Mo obviously lacked interest. He yawned lazily, "I''m really not interested in DNA identification."


    "Young master." although the visitor spoke seriously, he was also very respectful. "The Jiang family sincerely hopes to have a good talk with you. Since you have released the attitude of looking for your life experience before, why do you refuse now?"


    "Because your attitude is wrong." Qin Mo smiled. "Who abandoned me at the beginning? I don''t need anything now. Why do I have to go back? If you really want me to go back, you should see your sincerity."


    The man was silent for a long time, took out a business card and handed it to Qin Mo, "well, I''ll ask you about your attitude in a few days. Gu Youwei Zhuge Liang took care of the cottage three times. It doesn''t hurt if I come a few more times."


    While talking, the man seemed to have left. Anyue secretly saw Qin Mo close the door with his business card. She quickly turned back and touched her clothes and put them on. Then she went out and stood beside Qin Mo and looked at the business card in his hand, "who, who''s the Jiang family."


    The business card reads "Jiangzuo", which is the lawyer responsible for taking care of everything in the Jiang family. It should also be the internal person of the Jiang family. An yuenen said, "the Jiang family is coming so soon..."


    "This Jiangzuo is very powerful." Qin Mo sighed softly. He was not unhappy because of the first nail, but carefully chose to do it again. Obviously, he was ready to fight a protracted war.


    Anyue bit her lip and gently pulled Qin Mo''s arm. "In fact, wouldn''t it be better for you to go to Jiang''s house to understand the situation and make a decision?"


    "You think the Jiang family is so easy now?" Qin Mo flicked an Yue''s forehead. "You didn''t read the Jiang family''s materials that day. You didn''t understand."


    "I just don''t understand." Anyue replied with a wrinkled nose.


    The Jiang family is now in a time of trouble, which is really similar to the Xiao family, but there are no good roles in the descendants of the Jiang family. Qin Mo''s appearance at this time is basically like the sudden rain in a dry day, which gives the Jiang family a shot in the arm.


    So Qin Mo is too lazy to move, but the Jiang family should not give up Qin Mo for the time being, unless Qin Mo, like other descendants, is of no great use.


    But in fact, people with a clear eye can see that Qin Mo was abandoned when he was a child and then sold abroad. He is the only one who survived. His achievements are obvious to all. The Jiang family should pay attention to such a smart and handsome descendant who can take action.


    Anyue listened to Qin Mo''s words seriously and pouted, "what you said..."


    Before he finished, the doorbell rang again.

 Chapter 758

    Anyue rubbed her face and muttered, "Why are so many people visiting today."


    Qin Mo smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "I know there are many visitors today. I don''t want to clean up my appearance a little."


    "Am I ugly?" Anyue wiped her face.


    Qin Mo slapped on Anyue''s face, "of course not. It''s best to show me the tired face of Begonia when it first sleeps. Now we all know that you are my girlfriend. Don''t you clean up yourself? Ready to receive guests?"


    "Begonia is sleeping with your sister." Anyue almost kicked Qin Mo, but she didn''t really intend to kick. She turned and ran towards the room with a smile.


    As soon as she closed the door, she heard Qin Mo shouting "who", and reached out to open the door.


    The visitor is obviously not in the same style as Jiang Zuo just now. Seeing Qin Mo open the door, he walked straight in. Anyue felt wrong when she heard the sound of high heels. She turned her head and looked through the crack of the door.


    Yu Qing? The actress who went to her place to show off her sovereignty?


    Anyue frowned. She felt the thunder rolling in her heart just because of Yu Qing''s appearance. She saw another elderly woman behind Qing. She was wearing a carmine shawl, just like the plum blossoming in winter, beautiful but independent.


    Who is this? What is Yu Qing''s wishful thinking?


    Because she was very wary of Qing, Anyue immediately put on her pants and carefully observed her face in the mirror. Although she looked bad, it was not ugly, but she lost a lot to Qing.


    "Hold it, hold it, you''re going to face your rival this time." Anyue tried her best to cheer herself up.


    Instead of going out in a hurry, she turned back to the door and quietly eavesdropped on the situation in the living room outside.


    "A big star lives in such a house?" before Yu Qing spoke, it was the middle-aged woman who spoke first.


    Qin Mo looked at the two women who had just stepped in and raised his eyebrows a little strangely. "You two didn''t introduce yourself. Just break in directly. Can I call the police and say you broke into the house without permission?"


    Yu Qing stared, "Qin Mo, don''t you recognize me? I told you that day that I wanted to bring someone to see you."


    Qin Mo frowned, "are you..."


    Suddenly Qin Mo said, "ah," you are the woman who deceived me into talking to you and then made an affair. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Qing''s face turned black. She was a little angry and said, "my name is Yu Qing. You have to thank me. I helped president Zhang find the information of the Jiang family this time."


    Anyue suddenly frowned, so did Yu Qing do the news that had been sent three times a few days ago? A burst of anger rolled over her heart. She was just about to go out and argue with Yu Qing, but she heard the middle-aged woman say to Yu Qing quietly: "Yu Qing, can I have a word with Mr. Qin first? Your business will be discussed later."


    "Ah, yes, aunt." Yu Qing obviously respected the middle-aged woman and nodded hurriedly.


    The woman looked around the room again and said slowly, "Hello, Mr. Qin, I''m the Jiang family..."


    Eh? Anyueton pressed his ear nervously and listened carefully. After the woman introduced herself, Anyue was shocked. She didn''t expect this man to appear.


    Jiang Chen''s wife, frankly, if Qin Mo is really Jiang Chen''s son, the woman in front of him is his stepmother.


    Previously, Jiang Zuo came on behalf of the Jiang family. Why did Mrs. Jiang come to Qin Mo. And clearly there are two groups of people, so their purposes are different?


    Anyue hesitated and continued to listen. The purpose of Mrs. Jiang is really different from that of Jiang Zuo. Jiang Zuo is to let Qin Mo go to Jiang''s house. Mrs. Jiang


    Qin Mo is obviously not Mrs. Jiang''s own son. How could Mrs. Jiang be so happy to see him?


    Therefore, the woman always has a cold face, and there is obviously abnormal dislike in the depths of her eyes. "It is reasonable that Mr. Qin should be the romantic account committed by my husband when he was young, but Mr. Qin has too much influence, otherwise we Jiang family should not recognize this reason."


    Qin Mo is very distressed and caresses his temple. This day, two Jiang family members who came to the door made him feel particularly helpless. "Yes, Mrs. Jiang, I didn''t say I wanted to go back to Jiang''s house, so I don''t understand why you came to the door in person."


    "Oh." Mrs. Jiang sneered, "I don''t want to go back to the Jiang family. What did you do that for? Isn''t it to make the Jiang family pay attention to your existence and make the Jiang family more pressure through public opinion / discussion?"


    Yu Qing echoed, "yes, otherwise, Qin Mo, why did you announce that you were looking for relatives?"


    Anyue looked at her big eyes that were deliberately glowing. She didn''t feel a burst of disgust. Aren''t you running these three news? Isn''t that what you women do to expand things?


    Qin Mo yawned softly, "that''s right. I just want to find it, but I don''t have any idea about the Jiang family. I didn''t expect it to be such a big family as the Jiang family. I''m a little annoyed."


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Qin Mo coldly. "Well, you directly refuse the invitation of the Jiang family. How much do you want? I''ll prepare it for you."


    Yu Qing was slightly dissatisfied and said to Mrs. Jiang, "aunt, didn''t you agree to give Qin Mo a chance? Don''t talk so dead."


    Qin Mo patted his thigh and stood up. "I think you''re really wrong, madam. I live in such a small house because I like it, not because I can''t afford it."


    Anyue finally rushed out and echoed, "yes, do you know how much Qin Mo costs to take part in an advertising shoot? How much does his face light insurance cost? How much does he have to take part in a film show? How much does he have to enter the world now? Money, money, don''t think everyone is in the eyes of money. He doesn''t lack this at all, okay?"


    The appearance of Anyue made Mrs. Jiang and Yu Qing''s faces slightly change.


    Yu Qing pointed to an Yue and called out unexpectedly, "you, why are you here?"


    "Nonsense, you didn''t ask someone to take pictures before. You also said that I was hiding in such a small house and was very dissatisfied with it. Why did you turn around and forget?" Anyue pouted, "so this is my home. Can you come in and respect the master a little?"


    "What did you make? You don''t make complaints about it." Yu Qing responded with a little unpleasant response. He also secretly looked at Qin Mo, and murmur Tucao, "what vision, actually sent something together, and really lowered his vision."


    Mrs. Jiang was abruptly robbed by Anyue, and her face turned white and red, "Miss, I think you understand me wrong. I don''t mean Qin Mo wants money, but I hope he doesn''t go back to the Jiang family. I just want to do my best to make up for him over the years. To be honest, the Jiang family owes him, but after all, it''s not our fault, and I''m even a victim. But now I sincerely come to Mr. Qin and hope to make this paragraph In the past, let''s make a thorough settlement. "


    Anyue found that Mrs. Jiang was very organized and measured. Every word was quite on the point. She even said she was a victim.


    This is indeed true. His husband suddenly had an illegitimate son, and no one would be happy.


    Moreover, the whole world knows that Mrs. Jiang may have some trouble keeping her face in the Jiang family.


    She came all the way to a city. She should really hope to cover it up.


    Qin Mo sighed, "I repeat, I''m not interested in going back to the Jiang family. Before I went to the United States, I was afraid I would die, so I asked Anyue to release the news. If there was a chance in the future, I would at least recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors, but in fact, I didn''t hold much hope for this matter, because it was slim."


    When Mrs. Jiang heard Qin Mo say this, she showed a faint smile, "Mr. Qin said so. I''m not sure whether I will really keep this promise at that time."


    Qin Mo said, "it doesn''t matter if Mrs. Jiang doesn''t believe it. After all, I''m a person who lives in the entertainment industry. Or you can try to stink my reputation so that the Jiang family won''t want me back?"


    "You..." Mrs. Jiang looked at him strangely.


    Yu Qing smiled coolly, "since Qin Mo you have been with this Anyue, do you think you have a good reputation?"


    Anyue knew it was impossible for Yu Qing not to run on her. She snorted and said discontentedly, "I''m innocent and I''m not a woman who has nothing to gossip about. What''s my bad reputation? It''s Miss Yu, a female star in the entertainment industry, who hasn''t seen a good reputation?"


    Yu Qing blushed and had a thick neck for no reason. On the contrary, Mrs. Jiang asked a little seriously: "Mr. Qin really doesn''t mind the proposal just now?"


    "I don''t mind!" Anyue said decisively, "he''s a man who depends on his acting career. How can he get around in the entertainment industry with a bad reputation? Instead of Mrs. Jiang, you''re thinking about starting from Qin Mo, why don''t you persuade your husband or the head of the Jiang family to stop thinking about Qin mo."


    "Well, I can''t do it." Mrs. Jiang calmly replied to an Yue that she really couldn''t do it. Now, among the new generation of heirs of the Jiang family, there is really no one like Qin mo. it''s no wonder that the Jiang family will make ideas about Qin Mo, but Mrs. Jiang is not reconciled. She feels that she has a reputation in her life and has guarded the Jiang family all her life. Unexpectedly, she is so inexplicable because of a sudden illegitimate life The son drifted in the water, which was the existence that failed her half her life.


    It''s not easy for her to talk to Qin Mo so quietly now.


    Qin Mo said coldly, "I don''t mind. But I''m a little tired today. Please."


    Qin Mo''s suddenly changed attitude surprised Mrs. Jiang and Yu Qing, but it was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to them.


    Seeing off Yu Qing and Empress Dowager Jiang, an Yue said very depressed, "why do you promise such nonsense?"


    "Fool. Do you think whether I agree or not will affect her decision?"

 Chapter 759

    Anyue felt helpless at the bottom of her heart. Can you describe it with good things? Onlookers may feel that if they can find their parents, they are still such a big family. Qin Mo''s value should rise with the tide. From now on, he is not only the title of film emperor and superstar, but also the descendant of Jiang family, a prominent family.


    But Anyue also knows that things are not as easy as outsiders think. Only their own people can understand the rights and wrongs and many helplessness.


    Qin Mo is not separated from his parents, but sold by his biological mother. So he really doesn''t have much feelings for his parents. If his trip to the United States hadn''t aroused his deep pursuit of home, or Qin Mo didn''t want to mention his parents at all.


    Now the truth is revealed. Anyue''s only hope is that the Jiang family''s horizontal intervention will not allow her feelings that are easy to settle down to have twists and turns again.


    Jiang Zuo''s second visit was not long apart. This time he was different from the first one and came with a copy of materials.


    I wonder if Jiang Zuo, urged by the Jiang family, had to continue negotiations with Qin mo. he wanted to take Qin Mo back to Lingnan for DNA testing, so Jiang Zuo brought some old photos of Qin Mo''s mother this time. I don''t know where the man got these things, but Anyue can see from Qin Mo''s shocked eyes that the mother in his memory is this woman.


    Qin Mo''s fingers rubbed the edge of the old photo, and finally sighed softly, "Mr. Jiang Zuo, I believe you are sincere, but..."


    Jiang Zuo glances at an Yue sitting next to Qin Mo and frowns very seriously, "Master Qin, I''m sorry to tell you something directly about the current situation of the Jiang family. I''m afraid the second master Jiang has been seriously ill for a few years. He can''t come in person this time because of his declining body. He sincerely hopes to recognize your son. When he saw about you on TV, he regretted it. He said he was very sorry I don''t want to make up for the mistakes I made when I was young. "


    After hearing the news that Jiang Chen was seriously ill, Qin Mo shook his hand slightly. He stretched out his hand and wiped his face, as if in silence.


    Anyue looks at Qin Mo sideways. She knows that maybe Jiang Zuo''s words will eventually touch Qin Mo a little. Not everyone is easy to step on the edge of death. Qin Mo has stepped on the border of life and death several times. She knows that people are going to die, and her words are good.


    Qin Mo is not a hard-hearted man. He can''t be cruel to anyone. What Jiang Zuo said makes him easily think of himself.


    Seeing that Qin Mo had been a little shaken, Jiang Zuo added, "young master Qin, in fact, you may not have to go back to Jiang''s house to make great achievements. Just let your old father see. It''s actually a beautiful thing for father and son to recognize each other."


    "Say it again." Qin Mo smiled bitterly. "I''ll think about it again. Some things can''t be concluded at will. But it''s good to bother Mr. Jiang Zuo to stay."


    "No problem." Jiang Zuo was obviously free and easy. After leaving these things, he left.


    An Yue held out her hand and took the photo of the woman that was not easy to get. She saw that the woman who was Jiang Chen''s maid at that time had beautiful eyebrows, but there was some strong temperament between her eyebrows. Even from the photo, we can see why the woman chose to escape from Jiang Chen, but refused to go back anyway.


    I just don''t know where Qin Mo''s mother is, or can I know the real reason why she abandoned Qin Mo?


    When an Yue was holding the photo in a daze, Qin Mo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up his mobile phone and went to the window to pick it up. It turned out that it was Chi Jingyao, his current boss.


    Chi Jingyao is still in Switzerland with Gu Xi. Gu Xi is really happy. Chi Jingyao always stays in Switzerland in order to make her have a baby smoothly. Everything in the company is remote operation.


    Chi Jingyao said very seriously, "your recent scandal is really warm."


    Qin Mo smiled. "Maybe it will be more enthusiastic in the future. Won''t it break your heart?"


    "That''s not true." Chi Jingyao''s voice is cold and light, and he won''t be very eager. "But since the news has been published together, it''s better to add a few happy interviews."


    "Oh, it suits me. I didn''t expect that Chi would be so open-minded." Qin Mo smiled happily.


    "Gu Xi''s strong demand has nothing to do with my decision. But I warn you not to make too much publicity."


    "I''m very low-key." Qin Mo sighed, "you didn''t see me. I haven''t been out for a few days. The company doesn''t arrange announcements recently. It''s a lonely mess."


    "I''ve got a new film for you," Chi Jingyao replied directly, "but tonight, there''s a dinner for you to attend. A car will pick you up around four o''clock."


    "I''ll take Anyue?"


    "Don''t take it for the time being." Chi Jingyao said concisely, "she is also in the forefront of the storm now. You''d better not let her go out and get too much stimulation."


    Qin Mo sighed helplessly, "OK. I know."


    Anyue soon received Qin Mo''s new announcement, but this was an email sent to Anyue by someone from Xingyue company. After receiving the text message, she ran to the computer to open it and found that the film was a little interesting.


    An American blockbuster decided to shoot in China and used a large number of announcements from domestic actors, called the war police plan. The male stars selected by domestic actors are also first-line male stars, including Qin Mo and Chi Shaojie. Since the star moon media combined with the international, it has often introduced such international cooperation. As Chi Jingyao''s girlfriend, Gu Xi is about to participate in the selection of a doomsday film, and Qin Mo, a male star with good image, good acting skills and tall stature, is basically internal.


    After reading the announcement of the war police plan, an Yue unconsciously sighed, "to be honest, Chi Zong is really a person in the forefront..."


    Country a is vast in territory and resources, with very changeable and beautiful scenes. International blockbusters often set a country as a special performance venue similar to the Tokyo plan and the Bangkok plan. For example, in this war police plan, Chi Jingyao was selected as the target of cooperation by direct bidding with sharp eyes, And successfully launched a series of amazing moves by artists.


    Anyue knows that Qin Mo is going to a dinner party for the film tonight. She is still in a mess because of her affair with Qin mo. since Chi Jingyao said she didn''t need to attend, she obediently took the announcement materials and prepared to go to the company.


    Su Huixin and Xiao zetao have gone to Xiao''s house. At present, the magazine has returned to normal, expanded from the original four people to dozens of employees, and rented the whole floor for office.


    Because of its precise positioning, the magazine has finally won a glimmer of vitality in the cumbersome market, and has long-term partners and a very fixed audience.


    But the most striking thing about 7 and 8 magazine is not its ability to come back from the dead, but its own two legendary goddesses.


    One is the eldest lady of the magazine. She has rarely come to the company recently. It is said that she has always been an administrative secretary in the company, especially low-key. Later, when the magazine encountered the serious problem of closing down, it revealed her identity. Her love affair with Xiao zetao, once the first brother in the singing world, also makes many people know that she exists. Later, Su Huixin and Xiao zetao were on and off, but her feelings were still fixed on Xiao zetao and became a good story in the entertainment industry.


    But the second person in the magazine also shocked countless people. An Yue, the executive editor and executive director of the magazine, finally let Qin Mo, a beautiful man with 360 degrees in the entertainment industry, publicly admit the fact that he was together on his microblog, which is simply the second big event that made the magazine famous.


    For countless people, Xiao zetao is obviously more surprising than Qin mo.


    Many people once guessed who Qin Mo would love. After all, this one is extraordinary in appearance and value, but no one would have thought that he would choose an Yue with ordinary life experience and appearance, which can only be summarized by the idiom "beautiful and lovely".


    Of course, an Yue used to be Qin Mo''s assistant, which also reminds many people of the relationship between agent assistants and artists. Some magazines even began to sort out entertainment records vs. artists in the past entertainment circle because of the sudden news; The story of double entry between agent vs artist and assistant and artist.


    With the attention of countless people in the company, Anyue really felt great pressure on her shoulders. President Su Ming came back and continued to run the magazine, and she also succeeded in having her own single office.


    Anyue turned on the computer and began to sort out Qin Mo''s new notice. Some company employees secretly looked at it when they passed her office. There was another whisper at that time.


    Qin Mo''s going to the dinner should be an exchange meeting specially arranged by the crew of the war police plan, and this kind of international cooperation will involve the cooperation of many investors, sponsors of brand cooperation and investors in investment negotiations. So Qin Mo is going to add luster to Chi Jingyao today.


    When an yuezheng was thinking and sorting out the contents of the announcement, suddenly her mobile phone rang. She narrowed her eyes and pushed away the screen. She saw that it was a strange text message.


    A text message sent by a stranger said: guess what will happen tonight?


    A photo was attached to the message. It happened to be a selfie of Yu Qing in an evening dress. Not far away, Qin Mo was wearing a black suit with sparse eyebrows and eyes.


    This kind of demonstrative text message made Anyue''s eyes sink slightly.

 Chapter 760

    This demonstrative text message made Anyue''s eyelids jump. She almost immediately reached for her mobile phone and replied directly, "what do you want?"


    As a result, Yu Qing just doesn''t reply. Ann yueton is restless. She starts calling Qin Mo, but no one answers.


    When Qin Mo attends such a banquet, his mobile phone is usually not on him, but on the assistant who picks him up. However, Anyue finds that he doesn''t have the assistant''s phone, so she gets anxious for a while.


    Anyue didn''t expect such a thing. Why did Yu Qing appear at the dinner?


    Even her eyelids began to beat constantly. Under her unknown circumstances, how some things would happen and how they would happen made her lose her confidence.


    Anyue grabbed the cell phone, turned off the computer, put on her bag and walked outside.


    The people in the company greeted her, and she didn''t have time to respond. She was going to be angry with Yu Qing. If Yu Qing stood in front of her now, she would go up and blind her beautiful little face without hesitation. She didn''t do good things and had to do things that cheap women would do.


    Anyue stopped a little. No, this woman was very cheap.


    From the three successive news attacks to bringing Mrs. Jiang to the door, Yu Qing is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all!


    The first thing an Yue did when she went downstairs was to call Chi Jingyao. She wanted to ask what was going on with the war police plan. Is it such a coincidence that Yu Qing, who is so good and immortal, actually appeared at the dinner party.


    The key is that Yu Qing is not a domestic first-line actress. It is reasonable that she has absolutely no such treatment to enter the dinner scene.


    Chi Jingyao really deserves to be a workaholic. Although the time difference is a little wrong, he finally picked up when Anyue called the fifth phone.


    "Mr. Chi, I ask you, what happened to the dinner."


    Chi Jingyao was stunned by an Yue''s question. His voice was concise and powerful to let an Yue explain clearly. Don''t talk, just say the beginning.


    Anyue is patient and speaks out Yu Qing''s problem. In fact, she is worried. She can''t think of any other way except going to the dinner party to pick up Qin mo.


    "If you remember correctly, the Jiang family is one of the sponsors of the shooting site." Chi Jingyao''s answer made Anyue''s heart sink. Therefore, Yu Qing''s presence was due to his good relationship with Mrs. Jiang? So


    "Bad!" Ann Yue shouted, "they want to stink Qin Mo''s reputation!"


    In the room with dim yellow lights, the interior pattern imitates the style of medieval architecture. Qin Mo is sitting on a large luxury chair, shaking his head slightly and raising his eyes leisurely.


    His memory is a little broken now. He was talking to others at the dinner party just now. Why did he come to this room after drinking some drinks.


    "Qin Mo, are you awake?" the woman''s soft voice came from the outside. It seemed that someone was talking there just now.


    Qin Mo moved his fingers. Now he had no strength all over, and he felt his lips floating slightly. "Who''s the beauty outside? Don''t hide your head and face, can you come out quickly?"


    The woman who came out from behind the big bed was wearing an ivory short skirt, and the transparent tulle just covered the perfect waist line. It was Yu Qing who sent a text message to demonstrate with an Yue.


    When Qin Mo saw Yu Qing, he fell into a three second silence. Finally, he frowned and said, "I remember you came with Mrs. Jiang last time, but what''s your name?"


    After Yu Qing was stunned for a few minutes, she finally couldn''t bear it and said angrily, "Yu Qing, how can you always forget my name."


    "Oh, I''m sorry..." Qin Mo shook his head slightly. "I don''t have a deep memory for girls with public faces."


    "You mean, you think Anyue looks good?" Yu Qing couldn''t help asking. Obviously, because she couldn''t make Qin Mo remember, she began to really doubt Qin Mo''s aesthetics.


    "When did I say she wasn''t good-looking?" Qin Mo was a little disgusted with the question that others asked him again and again, but he only felt more subtle about the current situation. "By the way, Miss Yu, you just wanted to talk to you when you brought me here?"


    Yu Qing''s face flushed slightly, "of course there is something serious."


    Immediately she smiled charmingly, "Qin Mo, guess?"


    Qin Mo recalls what happened at the dinner party today. He thinks that Yu Qing came to chat up with him, but he was too lazy to socialize at that time. Finally, he sat next to him silently for a drink.


    Then open your eyes, that''s the situation at the scene.


    Qin Mo is not a fool. He knows what Yu Qing means. Now he has no strength all over his body, and only his brain can barely rotate. "This girl, if it''s not a good occasion to talk about business, you have to make me dizzy here. You don''t want to make a beautiful picture on the spot. Take a picture?"


    Yu Qing stretched out his hand and lowered his head again. He took a group photo of Zhang and Qin Mo, "guess what your Anyue children think now?"


    "She?" Qin Mo smiled faintly. "She must believe it."


    "Qin Mo, sometimes you''re too conceited. Now you''re in my hands. To be honest, you don''t mind doing this yourself, do you?" Yu Qing went forward to untie Qin Mo''s button.


    Qin Mo quietly leaned back on the chair. His body had some difficulties in raising a finger because of the effect of medicine, but he took time to raise his lazy lips, lowered his voice and asked, "Miss Yu, are you so desperate to devote yourself?"


    The woman''s slender finger tip slipped a little, which seemed to be provocative. It was funny to linger in Qin Mo''s collar, and finally untied two buttons.


    Qin Mo can see that Yu Qing is so nervous that his hands tremble.


    "I actually want to tell you that I''m much more beautiful than Anyue. Look at my body. Is it beautiful?" Yu Qing took off his evening dress and skirt while talking. Ao convex has a bright and clean body, which naturally looks more beautiful and moving in the dim light.


    In fact, the woman''s own conditions are very good, but in the entertainment industry, it is bound to be vulgar.


    And she always feels like a lot of women in the entertainment industry. Even when she takes off her clothes, Qin Mo will be disappointed to see it.


    "Miss Yu..." Qin Mo''s voice is still very indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. It seems that in his eyes, all this is like a house full of furnishings, without attractive feeling.


    Yu Qing tried his best to flirt. In Qin Mo''s eyes, it was like a picture on the wall. After a long time, he frowned helplessly and said, "I didn''t say that if you don''t take aphrodisiac at this time, I''m afraid I won''t lift it against your body."


    Yu Qing''s face darkened instantly. When she untied the buttons of her bra, it seemed as if she had been insulted.


    Qin Mo doesn''t mind pursuing at this time. Relying on his mouth that can say that he is dead and alive, "in fact, I really don''t understand the reason why you are so impulsive. Do you think I will be responsible for you after this time? Whether it is my bad reputation or your bad reputation is unknown in the end."


    Yu Qing paused. Old Qin Mo smiled. "What benefits did Mrs. Jiang promise you to work so hard? Fame or profit?"


    Qin Mo saw some signs in Qing''s eyes. He smiled, "will you marry me? Miss Yu, are you stupid or am I stupid? I''m still willing to marry you after such a thing. How much do you think I like you?"


    Yu Qing''s body finally trembled. She bit her lower lip and asked reluctantly, "why don''t you like me, why..."


    "Please, how many times have I met with you?" Qin Mo replied sincerely and speechlessly, "once, twice or three times? What kind of beauty I haven''t seen in the entertainment industry? Do you have unique beauty or amazing talent? Why on earth do you have confidence that I will like you after doing extraordinary things three or five times?"


    Qin Mo''s repeated words made Yu Qing''s eyes start to twinkle with crystal tears, and she actually stood there like this. She has shaken her military heart and doesn''t know whether to continue.


    Qin Mo finally asked, "I can see that you should be a woman who wants to make friends with the Jiang family and want to enter the house, but do you understand the relationship? Mrs. Jiang doesn''t want me to enter the Jiang family. It''s good for you to help Mrs. Jiang and make such a thing with me here?"


    Yu Qing suddenly fell down on Qin Mo, put his arms around his neck and burst into tears.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was knocked open by someone. Anyue followed behind several people. When she saw this scene, her eyes were black. She rushed straight over, pushed Yu Qing away without saying a word, and slapped her, "trample on people! Trample on people!"


    Anyue turns around quickly, picks up Qin Mo''s coat from the ground and covers him, "how are you?"


    "It''s all right." Qin Mo smiled lazily. "You came here before you could take off your pants."


    Anyue bit her lip and glared at him fiercely, but did not ignore the media that chased him. Just now she broke in, and the media at the dinner scene seemed to be ready.


    Qin Mo lifted his hand slightly, but finally sighed helplessly. In the end, he was trapped by others. He didn''t think clearly.


    He slightly glanced at Yu Qing. The woman who had just lost her voice and cried was now standing next to her with her face covered, but her lips raised an unnatural smile.


    Qin Mo comes to Anyue''s ear and whispers, "I''ve been caught."


    "What?" Anyue didn''t understand, but her first task was to invite the media out of the room first. The rest of the men in Xingyue had to put Qin Mo out first. She couldn''t let Qin Mo stay here too long.

 Chapter 761

    Qin Mo always frowned deeply when he was helped out. He didn''t want to explain, but he didn''t have strength all over.


    The dinner scene fell into some confusion because of the sudden incident.


    For example, Qin Mo, a big star who was still well on the scene, suddenly disappeared. Then Qin Mo''s rumored girlfriend suddenly appeared and urgently wanted to find Qin mo. Behind him were several staff members of Xingyue media.


    Later, Qin Mo''s clothes were taken down from the upstairs of the hotel. It is said that there is another actress in the room, Yu Qing, who Qin Mo just had an affair a while ago.


    This matter began to become complicated and confusing, and some people even had a new story.


    Although Qin Mo has made public his affair with Anyue, from the scene of him and Anyue downstairs, Anyue is more likely to hold Qin mo. as a super red star, he should not be able to settle with Anyue in this way. Judging from today''s situation, it is clearly the performance of being caught and annihilated in bed.


    After that, things got complicated.


    Everyone else held the attitude of watching a good play, but Ann Yue, as a party, was not relaxed at all. She stretched out her hand to buckle Qin Mo''s untied buttons back one by one, and asked in a low voice, "how do you feel now?"


    "It''s all right," Qin Mo replied. "The force of this medicine won''t be too great. It should be just a few hours."


    Anyue turned around and tried to calm herself down. "It''s disgusting to trample on people."


    Qin Mo''s finger tip moved, and finally managed to circle Anyue into his arms. His voice covered her ear in a low voice and said, "why, are you jealous?"


    "Not jealous." although Anyue admitted that she was still very unhappy, if she didn''t come today, the consequences were a little unimaginable. But she would rather rush over by herself and involve herself in this matter than Qin Mo really doing something with Yu Qing.


    "I didn''t think it would be like this today." Qin Mo sighed with emotion and reached out to fiddle with Anyue''s sideburns. The soft strands hung in his ears. Only by taking this opportunity can he transfer his mind.


    Ann Yue thought of Qin Mo''s "winning the move". She was as smart as her and knew that this time was the middle of the game.


    If an Yue doesn''t come, Yu Qing may have had a relationship with Qin Mo, and a very powerful photo is released as evidence.


    But Anyue came, but this matter still didn''t get out of the knot. Two women and a man, one of them was still naked, and many things were self-evident.


    Anyue suddenly frowned. With her appearance, it really became a scandal. But she was forced not to show up and had to show up. How could she tolerate what unclean things happened to Qin Mo and Yu Qing.


    Love for her, even if you know that you are not inferior to Qing''s appearance, you still have to keep your uniqueness after all.


    She must find a way to turn over in this public opinion debate.


    Anyue had no way to think about anything else. Her eyes were like dark gemstones, just staring at the gently shaking seat in front of her for a long time.


    After sending Qin Mo home, Anyue poured Qin Mo a cup of hot water, handed it over, and took his temperature. When he found that there was really nothing serious, he was relieved, "then I''ll work in front of the computer first. You have a good rest."


    Qin Mo suddenly reaches out and holds an Yue''s hand, "Yue Yue, don''t hurry."


    Anyue was rarely called by him in reality. He was stunned and stopped. After Qiai sat down, he asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mo''s good-looking eyes brushed on her face. Suddenly, an Yue lowered her head a little angrily, pushed Qin Mo''s collar away, and several kiss marks on her neck made her angry. "Is it so unsafe to be a man these days?"


    Qin Mo replied seriously, "it''s all right. I have no impulse to her."


    At this time, Anyue finally returned to her true color, pouted and said, "but she kissed you."


    Qin Mo touched his neck, "it''s like being bitten by a mosquito. But..."


    Qin Mo''s hand tightened slightly, "I didn''t expect you didn''t blame me or doubt me at all."


    Anyue muttered a few times, "if song Cai, I might really doubt it, but Yu Qing... In fact, I don''t worry about it. And if you want to talk to Yu Qing, there''s no need to find me back, isn''t it? I''ve already sent such news, so I should keep basic trust in you."


    Seeing Anyue''s eyes shining, Qin Mo leaned forward a little and rested for an hour. His body finally felt. He reached out and touched Anyue''s face, "yes. I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to say something."


    "What is the right opportunity..." Anyue asked with a slight frown, but after those things at night, she always felt as if something had blocked her throat, making her feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Mo felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Anyue''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and held Anyue in his arms. "Choose a good day and get married next year."


    "Hmm..." Anyue said vaguely at first. Suddenly her back tightened and raised her eyes in surprise, "wait, don''t you say you don''t want to get married?"


    "I don''t want to get married because I haven''t met you yet." Qin Mo puts her hand in the palm of her hand and gently rubs it. Her eyes suddenly become soft, "I don''t want to get married because I haven''t experienced those things and don''t have so many desires and expectations for life. But you are different. You are the only person I don''t want to leave. I haven''t even thought about what I would do if you separated from me one day."


    Anyue''s tears fall on her palm one by one. How much love it takes to be as low as dust. She had a wish that she would never hear Qin Mo say these words all her life. As long as he was with herself.


    Su Huixin discussed this topic with her and asked her if she had any detailed plans to return to Qin mo.


    Her answer was No.


    In fact, she didn''t know. Although Qin Mo forced her back, she didn''t mention too many things in the future. He didn''t make plans, and she wouldn''t imagine it. She always felt that the paper marriage book was nothing. The feelings between people don''t have to be judged by marriage, as long as they have each other in their hearts , is the best evidence.


    However, Qin Mo suddenly said today that he would get married next year.


    This made the vast Pinghu Lake in Anyue''s heart suddenly burst into waves. She trembled and said, "are you really, won''t you regret it?"


    "Of course." Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrows. "Did you see who I said this to?"


    "Who are you talking to? How can I meet?" Ann Yue showed a shallow smile, which was her first such moving smile tonight. Qin Mo couldn''t help kissing her cheek.


    "No, I won''t talk to you." Anyue hurriedly stood up and pushed Qin Mo, "I have to go to work."


    "What do you do at work?" Qin Mo is a little dissatisfied with such a good environment. She doesn''t talk about love and always wants to go to work.


    An Yuehu said with a face, "of course, I''ll help you settle this matter today. If it''s really settled and let them say it, it''s too embarrassing."


    "Do you need to deal with it?" Qin Mo pulls an Yue''s hand and doesn''t let her go. "If they want to say it, let them say it."


    But Anyue doesn''t want to. For her, Qin Mo''s affairs are more important than anything. Others say Qin Mo is bad, which makes her uncomfortable than beating her in the face.


    "It''s not good for your career."


    Seeing that Anyue''s face was still angry, Qin Mo added, "they said theirs, and we''ll go our own way. I always don''t care about other people''s views. It''s the same that I''ve been kept for years. Do you believe I''m kept?"


    An Yue stared at Qin Mo, "that..."


    "Do you know what is the best way to fight back?" Qin Mo suddenly remembered something, but dragged an Yue''s hand and began to say, "by the way, you can''t be passive, you have to take the initiative."


    "What initiative?" Ann Yue asked with wide eyes and a curious face.


    Qin Mo said calmly, "first get a certificate to express your unwavering determination to me until death. No matter how they slander me, you will resolutely follow my faith."


    Anyue was said to blush, "who wants to get the certificate with you? Don''t talk nonsense, I..."


    Qin Mo easily circles her in his arms. He doesn''t let go. The two fall on the bed, "why, aren''t you in this mood?"


    Anyue''s mood may be more serious than this. She is actually very happy to hear Qin Mo say she wants to get married, but sometimes she often has a knife mouth and tofu heart, and nothing she says is sincere.


    "Do you think marriage is so simple? I haven''t proposed yet!"


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. "Marriage proposals, diamond rings, advertisements on romantic hot-air balloons? Then add a lot of cumbersome things in the later stage? If so, don''t marry!"


    Qin Mo decisively releases an Yue''s hand.


    As soon as an Yue heard this, he took Qin Mo''s hand again.


    Qin Mo looked at her with a smile, "why?"


    Anyue hesitated for a long time, and finally whispered, "just take it, take it."


    As a result, the so-called marriage between Qin Mo and Anyue is nothing more than getting a certificate and having a good meal. In Anyue''s eyes, all this is progressing rapidly, and she has never entered the State - from now on, she is Qin Mo''s legal partner, not her boyfriend and girlfriend or artist and assistant?


    Anyue felt that she had never responded. She ran after Qin Mo and asked, "do you think it''s true? This red book... Has legal effect? Don''t tell me it''s like a family. In fact, your surname is Jiang. You can marry another one in the future with Jiangshan''s name!"


    Qin Mo felt a little tired after running all day. He put his bipod on the tea table and reached for the two cheap red books. He couldn''t believe it and said, "the cost of getting married is really low now, but in other words, has the news on the Internet come out now?"

 Chapter 762

    Speaking of this, Anyue hurriedly climbed over with little red book in her arms. "I''ve been watching all the way. You didn''t ask me."


    Yesterday''s news was made up vividly. Starting from the analysis of Qin Mo''s character, he is lazy and romantic, so it is very normal for him to be closely watched by his assistant. Assistant An Yue has been with him for more than a year. It''s a qualitative leap from Qin Mo''s leftover material to Qin Mo''s position as the empress of the palace for such a long time. But who knows, Qin Mo can''t be willing to want such an ordinary girl, so he and Yu Qing have been hiding in the dark.


    This dinner was a trigger point. An Yue went directly to the scene and caught Qin Mo and Yu Qing having sex. The media have said that the play is really wonderful, good-looking and exciting.


    Everyone is waiting for the follow-up explanation from Qin Mo or Yu Qing, or looking forward to the moment when an Yue and Qin Mo break up. In short, the mentality of all people is almost revealed from the absurd reports full of paper. Anyue can almost see all kinds of faces.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s not angry at all now, because she and Qin Mo have got the certificate. Other things are just floating clouds for her.


    Qin Mo stretches out his hand and begins to peel Anyue''s clothes. He doesn''t care that the two are now on the sofa.


    Anyue was nervous, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you still need wedding candles when you get married?" Qin Mo untied the cardigan of Anyue''s upper body and revealed the lace vest inside.


    Anyue still wanted to refuse. After hearing Qin Mo say that, she softened her hands and stopped refusing.


    Qin Mo''s hands are hotter than before. When they were covered on her body, they would be cold. She trembled. Now they won''t. the warm feel made Anyue itch all over. The touch as light as a feather made her twist back and forth on the sofa.


    Qin Mo breathed softly in her ear, "good, I''ll be gentle."


    Anyue nodded. Qin Mo was hanging in the sky. She saw the still unresolved kiss mark on Qin Mo''s neck, stretched out her fingers and gently stroked it, so she leaned over and bit herself.


    "Hey? Easy, easy." Qin Mo knew the meaning of Anyue''s move, that is, the strength of Anyue''s kiss was really a little painful. He frowned and let Anyue cover the place where Qing kissed.


    Anyue''s Pro finally had some sour teeth, so he loosened his mouth and lay back on the sofa. Qin Mo didn''t know why. Suddenly, she fell on the sofa and provoked a full stomach of desire with a determined expression. Sure enough, he still liked the temperament of Anyue.


    Qin Mo''s action was much stronger than before. Suddenly, he cut an Yue''s hand behind her, and then licked and washed it gently from the clavicle.


    Anyue feels very comfortable. When she is touched by a man and treated like this, she is actually very involved.


    A little blush climbed up her cheeks, and the heat on her body made Anyue overflow Shenyin unconsciously.


    Suddenly she gave a "ah" and kicked Qin Mo''s calf.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Mo asked blankly.


    Anyue pointed to his waist, "waist, a little pain. Light... Light."


    Just as Qin Mo gets up from Anyue, there is another bell on the back table, breaking the silence in the room.


    Anyue straightened up, looked at the desktop and lazily pointed to Qin Mo, "your mobile phone is supposed to ask you for a crime?"


    Qin Mo picked his eyebrows and pinched her face. "I''ll come back to deal with you later."


    The caller is Jiangzuo. Jiangzuo is a little worried this time. He probably didn''t expect Qin Mo to suddenly break such news. It''s shocking that his reputation is ruined. Once in Jinhui company, he later moved to Xingyue media. Qin Mo''s image has always appeared as a beautiful man with 360 degrees in the entertainment circle, and there are few rumors. However, since he joined Xingyue, his image has suddenly deteriorated.


    Qin Mo''s fans began to attack Xingyue media, believing that Xingyue media did not properly maintain Qin Mo''s image.


    Jiang Zuo''s side, however, expressed very depressed. When the news came out, the Jiang family was also very shocked. Jiang Zuo said that now the old man of the Jiang family doesn''t want to see Qin Mo return, and Qin Mo''s father Jiang Chen is still working hard.


    Jiang Zuo finally said that neither Yu Qing nor an Yue is Jiang Chen''s favorite daughter-in-law. I hope Qin Mo, the lost child, still focuses on Jiang Chen''s body. Don''t continue to make mistakes, which will ruin the relationship between the Jiang family and Qin mo.


    Qin Mo basically didn''t say much to Jiang Zuo, so he hung up the phone. At the end of his eyes, it was the two little red books he pulled Anyue to pull. Now with the Jiang family, it has become a lot of trouble. However, fortunately, he didn''t really plan to return to Jiang''s house, even his wish to change his name back to Jiangshan. He just listened to the meaning in Jiangzuo''s words and went to see Jiang Chen.


    But soon, Chi Jingyao called again. He expressed great indignation that Qin Mo made such a single moth and finally crowned it on the head of Xingyue media.


    Anyue came over and added, "yes, I think so! This is the shame of the stars and the moon."


    Qin mozheng opened the public release, and an Yue could also hear Chi Jingyao''s voice. An Yue echoed, "in fact, I advocate fighting back, otherwise those people don''t know how to win. I tell you, if you still don''t respond, Yu Qing will jump up and down."


    "Oh? How will she jump up and down?" Qin Mo has never had a deep concept of this kind of thing. His amber peach eyes stare at Anyue with a smile.


    Anyue blushed, "simple, she needs exposure, she needs fame, so how can she miss such a good opportunity, although she is one of the protagonists of this event."


    Chi Jingyao didn''t wait for Qin Mo to speak, so he echoed, "yes. If you turn on the TV now, maybe you can see a good play."


    "Your jet lag is the same as ours now?" Qin Mo motioned Anyue to get the remote control.


    Anyue took the remote control and looked for several stations according to her own understanding. Finally, she stopped at a popular entertainment program. The TV was fixed on Qing''s poor crying face.


    Chi Jingyao directly replied, "if you have jet lag, you are angry about the same jet lag."


    Qin Mo smiled and turned to watch TV. On TV, Yu Qing is apologizing to all the audience. Tears will attract people''s pity.


    Then the media asked her how she responded to the incident. After all, Qin Mo and an Yue refused to interview, so they could only aim at Qing.


    Yu Qing took a paper towel and wiped her tears. "I can only say that I''m sorry for everyone, Qin Mo''s fans and my own backup club. Qin Mo and I have difficulties to hide, so it''s inconvenient to tell you something."


    Yu Qing''s wronged little daughter-in-law looked like an Yue. She was so angry that she almost had to pinch off the remote control in her hand. To climb busy fruit small.


    When she said "it''s hard to tell", she skipped everything, as if to tell everyone that the things you imagine are true.


    Sure enough, some media refused to give up and immediately asked, "what is it?"


    "What else can there be?" Yu Qing said in tears and laughter. "This kind of thing was suddenly discovered. Someone must have deliberately framed it. To tell the truth, I was dizzy after drinking a drink that day, so now I have decided to sue the organizer of the dinner party."


    Qin Mo frowned, turned to his mobile phone and said, "you mean, Yu Qing framed me, and you want to kill two birds with one stone?"


    Obviously, Xingyue media has caused such a sensation in the industry since its inception, and has also introduced so many overseas cooperation. In a sense, it has instantly led the number of brokerage companies. It is also possible to find trouble targeted. It is just that since Yu Qing is in a wave with Mrs. Jiang, what else is behind them.


    Since the Jiang family is the cooperative family of the landscape selection party in Lingnan, it is reasonable to say that they should not use such indiscriminate means to black Qin Mo, an Yue and the organizer of the event.


    "Oh? You mean, there''s a big problem with Xingyue media this time? But isn''t Qin Mo a brother of Xingyue media? Why did Qin Mo frame him together?"


    Yu Qing suddenly burst into tears and acted like a stroke of God. "Otherwise, how could I be so stupid to hang out with people at the dinner party? I can''t do such a thing no matter how naive I am."


    "Then why did Anyue come to the scene?" someone asked directly, "I heard that you and Anyue fought at the scene. Do you have anything to explain to Anyue?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. It''s not my fault. If she wants to find out, she''ll find out her own problems and the reasons why men are so obsessed." Yu Qing immediately changed her face, which can be called first-class acting.


    Qin Mo said "tut tut" for a long time. "I''ve figured it out now. Yu Qing must not be doing things alone."


    Anyue was not in the mood to see Yu Qing''s scolding words. She turned and asked Qin Mo, "why not alone..."


    "Do you remember the previous three consecutive news releases? If you are not an ordinary veteran in the entertainment industry, how can you make such interlocking and meticulous news releases?"


    Qin Mo''s words made Anyue realize in an instant. The last time the news was sent three times in a row, it was simply challenging the bottom line of her and Qin Mo''s feelings, and even the hidden evil intention.


    This time, I thought it was killing two birds with one stone, but I didn''t think her purpose was not only Qin Mo and an Yue, but also Xingyue media, which is booming and developing steadily behind Qin mo.

 Chapter 763

    Yu Qing''s face is more and more disgusting on TV. Anyue doesn''t even bother to listen to what she says. Basically, her action should also be controlled by someone behind her, so she directly turns off the TV and walks back to the phone. "President Chi, is this the Jiang family behind Yu Qing?"


    "I''m not sure." Chi Jingyao sneered, "is there such a blatant entrapment against the partner?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "seems to have really caused you trouble?"


    "I think every time you add trouble, you smile happier than anyone else." Chi Jingyao lightly replied, "Anyue, you need to be the main player this time."


    Anyue rolled her sleeves and lay on the table and said loudly, "that''s necessary. I''ve long felt that if I lose the media war, I''ll still be the person who started the media?"


    Qin Mo joked, "obviously he is the one who started off with integrity."


    Anyue glared at him fiercely. When is it? He still had a joking expression. On the contrary, Chi Jingyao didn''t have any redundant reaction. "Anyue, you''re going to turn on the computer and prepare to fight back."


    Anyue quickly got up and ran to the workshop.


    Qin Mo sighed helplessly and said on the phone, "you said I had a great day today. Do you have to be so involved?"


    "What''s your great day?" Chi Jingyao asked calmly.


    Qin Mo snorted, "secret, why should I tell you? When are you going to return home, boss?"


    "Wait for Gu Shisheng."


    "Tut Tut, the boss is really at ease to leave the company in the country." Qin Mo hesitated to make complaints about it. Instead, Chi Jingyao actually hung up the phone and ignored his attack.


    Of course, Anyue wants to fight back against Yu Qing. When Qin Mo didn''t want to deal with these things before, in fact, she was very depressed. She was so tossed by people. Finally, she took scandal photos and sent them out. It was so painful that Qin Mo didn''t care, but Anyue cared very much.


    As soon as an Yue boarded MSN, she saw the following lines on the front page of the computer automatically pop-up page: a group of stars in the entertainment industry defected to support Qin mo''an Yue. This news surprised her. She quickly opened the page and saw these bright stars led by Xiao zetao, Ji Zebei and Gu Xi express their views on Qin Mo and an Yue, In response to media questions, I believe Qin Mo is not an irresponsible man. I also believe that Qin Mo and an Yue have experienced a lot of things and their feelings are strong enough. Therefore, I also hope the media will not report casually, which will make small people happy in the end.


    The headline said so, and even made some strange comments. This time, the feedback made by these popular stars in the entertainment industry makes people feel that Qin mo''an Yue and these two people actually have such a good relationship.


    The news is still trying to find the track of Qin Mo and an Yue''s feelings in some events. For example, at the beginning, the scandal between Qin Mo and Bai Shu was reported by an Yue. This news didn''t let the two go their separate ways? Later, 7 and 8 magazine took Qin Mo''s personal portrait and became a new opportunity for the magazine''s career reversal. If the relationship between Anyue and Qin Mo was bad, would Qin Mo do so?


    Anyue became Qin Mo''s assistant, and from Qin Mo in Jinhui to Xingyue, even when Qin Mo was in the United States, she spared no effort to escort Qin Mo''s life - admittedly, you can''t believe this relationship, but you must admit that these two people were entangled long ago.


    Anyue looked at the news and suddenly her eyes were a little wet. She believed it was something Ji Zebei helped do.


    Although the name of Ji Zebei only appeared once in the news, and even drowned in the names of popular stars, the only thing that can be done so carefully is Ji Zebei.


    "I try to stand in my present position in order to help you one day." Ji Zebei once said that, but now he can really do it. With his own influence, he pulls a group of popular stars in the entertainment industry, lights a green light for her feelings, and even analyzes her feelings with Qin Mo for such a long time from a positive perspective.


    If it is a general relationship, who will do so?


    Anyue held back the waves in her heart and sent the screenshot of the news to Chi Jingyao. Chi Jingyao quickly responded, "yes, this is a good start. I will arrange people for the forum, but for the media, you need to find a way to break the news. Can you?"


    Before Anyue answered, Chi Jingyao typed another line: "you can''t feel ashamed this time. You should learn how to sell melons, can you?"


    Ann Yue blushed and pressed the word "en" fiercely. It must be difficult for her to praise herself. After all, she sometimes doesn''t know her strengths, but she doesn''t want to be said by others that she is ugly, that she has no ability, that she is a close assistant, and that she has mixed up with her current relationship by following her for a long time, She said she held Qin Mo''s handle, so she let him swallow it. Anyway, if one of the 100 people supported her, she would probably be grateful.


    Chi Jingyao will certainly start to pull back the city, and Anyue should have her own routine. She knows that Chi Jingyao doesn''t give advice because she believes she won''t be bad in this aspect. At least she has infiltrated several years of entertainment experience, and she can''t really be worse than the person behind Qing.


    Anyue carefully ponders the news strategy of counterattack. Now, except that today''s headline is supporting himself and Qin Mo, it is basically public opinion. On the wind, Qin Mo is distracted and sleepy. Yu Qing is framed and cries everywhere, and the Lord Anyue is in a state of being a market woman.


    Everyone was filled with emotion that Qin Mo met an inhuman. He was clearly a beautiful man with extremely high value in the entertainment industry. How could he come to this point today.


    Anyue was annoyed after sorting out the information she collected, but she had to calm herself down - in fact, she didn''t believe her love with Qin Mo, so it''s normal for others to think. Without Qin Mo''s kindness to her, how could she willingly return to Qin Mo. She now knows that she is reluctant to give up Qin Mo, and Qin Mo is also reluctant to give up her.


    If they were a pair of ordinary people, they would at most let ordinary neighbors chew their tongues, but Qin Mo is a star after all. Of course, there are more people who spread their tongues.


    Guiding public opinion is nothing more than those methods, trying to list the evidence to wash away, or transferring hatred.


    The last time Ji Zebei used the move of diverting her eyes, but this time an Yue didn''t want to move to others'' heads. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. She can only operate on Yu Qing for anything.


    Don''t you want to be red? She gave her a chance to let more people know.


    The first news is to reveal the true face of Yu Qing, a professional junior. You may not know who Yu Qing is. Of course, her acting works are not many. In this heavy and floating entertainment circle, there are such a group of women who don''t rely on real works to make people know. For example, Yu Qing has always attracted others'' attention by being a junior. Not many people know her true face because of her low-key or wrong target several times ago. Now this small series will peel off the skin at one time to let you see how bad the poor and likable woman is. Three years ago, she once intervened between the well-known director long Mou and his wife, and successfully divorced long Mou. After that, she acted as the first heroine in her life and succeeded in the top position; After meeting the boss of an investment company at the reception, she resolutely kicked off the director and intervened between President Cheng and his girlfriend. After successfully dissolving each other''s feelings, she became one of the female artists of the company and was always praised. However, her luck was not good. President Cheng''s investment company soon closed down because of unfavorable investment, Her brokerage company was also sub contracted, and Yu Qing had to look for a third candidate again.


    Anyue carefully distributed this news with her many years of experience, and began to sort out the second news.


    Anyue thought about the second news for a while and made it on the basis of the previous news, called "you sympathize with Yu Qing, who sympathizes with Anyue?" - although she was a little embarrassed when writing this news, as Chi Jingyao began to explain, she can''t be too embarrassed. She must have a thick skin. In this news, Anyue starts according to Chang Lun: no matter how much you don''t like Anyue, you must also admit that she is Qin Mo''s first girlfriend to admit to the outside world, and her boyfriend is hooked and cited by other women. Anyone will be angry. So from the standpoint of a third party, do you support the original or junior? Why did Yu Qing, as a third party, cry pitifully several times and say that he was framed, so everyone felt pity for Yu Qing? Please don''t forget that this is a person who likes to stir up discord as a third party. Please pick up your compassion and think about it from an Yue''s point of view.


    Since Anyue has released herself, the third news is to undertake the second one and start mainly writing about herself and Qin mo. As a party, she wants to write too much, but she doesn''t dare to write too detailed, otherwise she will be regarded as Qin Mo''s gunman. In order to make the viewer feel reasonable, she tied the news that Ji Zebei helped to launch this morning and talked about some reasonable places - if emotional things can find logic, there have been too many impossible things in front of you throughout the ages, but they have become possible in the end.


    Put these three news in order. First release the first one to the mailbox of each reporter. An Yue frowned and began to prepare for the second work.


    Qin Mo stands outside the door and quietly looks at Anyue''s serious work. The woman''s frown is still moving. Why do people like to say "unworthy". Qin Mo has always felt that she is unworthy of Anyue.

 Chapter 764

    Anyue frowned and sat in front of the computer, sometimes holding her cheeks and thinking about how to write, sometimes her hands flew over the keyboard. At this time, there was a cup of hot coffee at the bottom of her eyes. She looked up a little unexpectedly.


    Qin Mo nodded, dragged his stool and sat next to him, "try the coffee made by chef Qin himself."


    Anyue leaned over and smelled, "isn''t it instant coffee made directly with water? I said where''s your skill to make coffee."


    Qin Mo make complaints about Ann''s Tucao, but look at her and send Chi Jingyao''s manuscripts to him.


    Anyue shook the mouse and turned to look at Qin Mo, "I just found out about Yu Qing. I''m a little surprised how she met Mrs. Jiang, and what she said at the beginning. She told the Jiang family about your life experience, but where did she know about you?"


    "Also, Yu Qing should not be with Mrs. Jiang, because she used to keep her, in fact..." An Yue leaned over a little embarrassed, "He is the boss of the operation and investment company directly under the Jiang family, surnamed Zheng. This Zheng Hua should be the backstage of Yu Qing, but if what Yu Qing does is inspired by Zheng Hua, is it actually the Jiang family who designed Xingyue media and you and me?"


    Qin Mo listened to what Anyue said, and unconsciously touched her soft hair, "how can she become so smart now."


    "Listen to my analysis, right?" Anyue reached out to pick up the coffee cup and took a sip. The strong aroma instantly drowned the taste buds, making her feel very comfortable.


    Qin Mo reached for the pen on the table and drew a few lines. "According to what you said, Zheng Hua, whom Yu Qing met first, and then attached to Mrs. Jiang''s school, began to try to break us up before and after this incident, and even pointed the target at Xingyue media. What''s her purpose?"


    "I think there are many strange places, but I don''t understand." Anyue frowned. "I thought she was true love for you, but later I found that it wasn''t so!"


    "Of course, the core of the problem should be the first thing you said." Qin Mo pointed to her. "How does she know my relationship with the Jiang family?"


    "Ah, yes." An Yue stared, "so no matter who designed us and who aimed at the stars and moon, Yu Qing''s behavior is actually a little wrong."


    "Smart." Qin Mo nodded her forehead, "you and Chi Jingyao said. Recently, we''ll start with Yu Qing and check her situation."


    Anyue was excited. She wanted to know that being a reporter was her strong point. She was too interested in following up and reporting and chasing the most real situation.


    Qin Mo asks her to explain the inference with Chi Jingyao first, and then pays attention to the feedback after the next news is sent out.


    Sure enough, Yu Qing has been jumping up and down recently, and the media are also very concerned about her.


    Soon we will be able to find a news uploading company on the Internet, followed by the second and third companies. Slowly, there are more and more places to reprint.


    Chi Jingyao''s actions followed closely. In forums gathered by several major Internet users and microblogs with high communication rate, he began to vividly describe Yu Qing''s professional third-party career. Chi Jingyao was more powerful than an Yue. He even found some photos and witness evidence.


    Of course, the witness was the wives of those people before. Their real vests went online directly, forwarded the skinned microblog, and then said that this woman was not a good thing at all. She climbed up by her beauty. Finally, she wanted to be the third party of Qin mo. let''s have dessert.


    Soon, these trends on Weibo were taken to the forum and began to stir up. Anyue''s second news can also be launched openly at this time.


    Seeing that Chi Jingyao''s actions were very orderly, an Yue safely opened her stool and got up. As a result, Qin Mo was also missing. She stepped out of the workshop strangely and saw him take a picture of the little red book with her mobile phone.


    Anyue''s head clicked in her heart and rushed over, "what are you doing?"


    "Follow the trend of everyone and send a happy event to everyone." Qin Moli said of course.


    Anyue hurriedly came forward and grabbed her mobile phone, "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Where am i fooling around?" Qin Mo stood up and looked innocently at an Yue. He hurriedly turned over Qin Mo''s microblog and found that he hadn''t had time to send it out. He was relieved.


    "It''s a time of trouble for you. It''s better to save one thing than one more thing. The more topics you have, the better. It''s a good thing. If you send it at this time, it will be hyped by others." Anyue is well aware of the rules of the entertainment industry. Some people like to speculate about others with ulterior motives. When Qin Mo is in a muddy water, if he sends such news again, many people will say that he takes the opportunity to hype.


    In fact, Qin Mo doesn''t need to be hyped. He''s a little worthless now. If he sends out a red book for marriage, all his fans will leave. At that time, Qin Mo will really be difficult to return to his original position.


    Anyue has her reasons not to let Qin MOFA. She doesn''t want Qin Mo''s worth to fall again and again.


    Qin Mo lazily took out his mobile phone, slightly picked his lips and said, "if you want to hype, shouldn''t you catch up with the new play? It''s too early to toss about the hype now."


    Anyue pouted. "Those people don''t care about you. In short, don''t rise again after another wave. I''m also for you."


    Qin Mo reluctantly looks at Anyue. Everyone wants to be corrected. Qin Mo also knows that Anyue also wants to give her a chance to cheer up. As a result, the news released last time caused so many people to rebound. Anyue''s heart is actually uncomfortable.


    Qin Mo got up, put his hand around Anyue''s shoulder and whispered, "well, don''t think about this. Do we have a big thing to do next?"


    Anyue was excited for a moment. "Yes, yes, I''m going to follow Yu Qing and see what kind of bird she is."


    "Make a plan?"


    "You drive me, I can take advantage of my paparazzi this time!" An Yue smiled with a vivid expression.


    "Are you going to squat on the balcony for three days and three nights?" Qin Mo asked helplessly.


    Anyue turned him. "That''s just one of them. You haven''t seen the tricks of the paparazzi, but I''m afraid I have to be cruel this time."


    Anyue''s so-called ruthlessness, I''m afraid it''s a little immoral. However, since Yu Qing is so hateful, an Yue feels deeply that she has underestimated Yu Qing with ordinary moves.


    She should clean up the rumored professional third party.


    Anyue heard that Yu Qing''s itinerary today was to meet several guests in a large hotel. This should be the arrangement of her current brokerage company.


    But Anyue estimates that Yu Qing''s mood will not be much better. After all, the name of her junior has swept the Internet like a wave. Her company is also trying to prove that she is not, but she still has to stay outside to accompany people according to the requirements of the company.


    At about 11 pm, Yu Qing walked out of the hotel with a tired face. She was holding a mobile phone in her hand. She didn''t know what she was talking about, but she was obviously a little angry.


    Anyue sat in the car and looked happy. You know Yu Qing''s current state is obviously due to the endless negative news today. She said gnashing her teeth: "people were watching yesterday. You can''t hold your neck forever. Anyone will fight back, okay?"


    After speaking for half a day, Yu Qing stood in the wind for a long time, stamped his feet and reached for a taxi.


    Anyue urges Qin Mo to keep up. Although Qin Mo doesn''t remember the way, he still has a set of ways to follow the car.


    About an hour after catching up with Qing''s taxi, the car turned into an apartment community. Yu Qing got off the car at the door and shook slightly when walking.


    Anyue asks Qin Mo to stay outside the community, bring a full set of equipment, and secretly get off and follow him.


    It was a little dark on the road. After all, it was very late. Fortunately, the community was not strictly controlled. Although Anyue walked close to the side, and walked very fast, no one stopped her.


    Although Qin Mo is a little worried, his goal is more obvious. After all, he is a famous and troubled star. It''s better to appear less in public.


    Anyue lowered her head and followed her behind Qing and went to a small building.


    She looked down the building and felt that Yu Qing didn''t live very well. She had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Why did she still live in such an old building. But fortunately, there is no elevator in this building, otherwise she will have to consider how to find Yu Qing''s floor later.


    Anyue thought and watched Yu Qing climb up the stairs from a distance.


    Anyue felt that her steps stopped, and she also stopped, and then touched Yu Qing''s back to the third floor.


    She locked Yu Qing''s residence at 303.


    Anyue lowered her body and sent a text message to Qin Mo, "303, I''m on the horse."


    Anyue knocked on Yu Qing''s door once, and then hid to the side. After Yu Qing opened the door, she looked around and there was no one. At this time, she was still dressed as she had just dressed, and her bag was still on her wrist.


    Not long after she closed the door, Anyue knocked again. Then she ran to the inner corner of the building according to the old routine. Then she quickly shook Qin Mo''s mobile phone. When doing these things, she simply used her fastest hand speed for fear of missing anything.


    When she saw Yu Qing knocking on the door for the second time, she opened the door but there was no one. She was already very angry and went out.


    The woman drank some wine and walked a little shaky. This time, she went farther and went straight to the stairs to see who was teasing her.


    Just then, Yu Qing''s cell phone rang.


    Qin Mo called.


    Yu Qing obviously didn''t expect Qin Mo to call her. After hurriedly answering, she trembled and said, "hello?"


    Anyue doesn''t know what Qin Mo will say. Anyway, she just wants Qin Mo to find a way to make an appointment with Yu Qing. What''s better than she expected is that Yu Qing has walked downstairs while talking, and she obviously has forgotten that her door is open.


    Sure enough, a woman who has drunk wine should put her memory last.

 Chapter 765

    In fact, through the small details of Qin Mo''s phone call to Yu Qing just now, Anyue can feel Qin Mo''s influence on Yu Qing. I''m afraid it''s not so simple, but just like their own analysis, if Yu Qing really likes Qin Mo, she will never do these things, so what''s her purpose?


    An Yue saw that Qing had gone downstairs and hurried in.


    Yu Qing''s home feels similar to the house Ann Yue rented before. It doesn''t have too exquisite decoration. It can even be described as a little crude, which makes Ann Yue a little puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that Yu Qing can''t lose money as an artist all these years. Besides, there is a gold owner behind her. Since there is a gold owner, the living here is too simple?


    Anyue rubbed her face and wandered around in this room and hall. She conveniently sent Qin Mo a text message to make him try to delay the time.


    Anyue first installed a pinhole camera under the table in the living room. Although the means are not very beautiful, Anyue thinks it is the key work.


    After she packed the things, she wiped her sweat hard. It was terrible. Fortunately, she didn''t forget what happened to this thing.


    Straightening up and just about to withdraw, Anyue suddenly saw Yu Qing''s bedroom. She hesitated for a moment and decided to go to the bedroom.


    Push open the white door, the bedroom is not big, but quite like a girl''s room, lined with white lace screen windows, the bed is pink blue, and there is a group photo at the head of the bed.


    Anyue glanced and didn''t find anything special. She was about to leave. Suddenly, her eyes stared at the group photo for a long time. She rushed to the group photo like she found a new world.


    This... This is!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Qing stood beside Qin Mo''s car. She didn''t expect Qin Mo to find it. She was a little drunk and her eyes were a little confused. But after hesitating for a moment, she opened Qin Mo''s door and sat on the co pilot.


    Qin Mo glanced at her lightly, "Miss Yu, are you really going to tell Xingyue media?"


    Yu Qing''s face flushed slightly. Although his brain was chaotic, he spoke clearly. "Qin Mo, in your heart, what kind of woman am I?"


    Qin moliao looked at Yu Qing strangely. He didn''t expect that she could communicate with herself so calmly today. Obviously, she is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    "I see today''s news, isn''t it enough to define miss?" Qin Mo doesn''t like Qing. After all, she has really done a lot of wrong things to herself. Of course, there''s no need to please or speak softly.


    As soon as the cold words were spoken, Yu Qing''s body shook slightly. After a long time, the pale face finally slowly rose to a layer of blush, like a little drunk. She clenched her teeth and asked, "are you really going to tell Xingyue today? You don''t care about your innocence at all?"


    "My innocence?" Qin Mo smiled lazily. "I think in the entertainment industry, the word innocence should be put outside my body. If you care too much, you may stumble sooner or later."


    "Yes. And I have my own very important things to do." Yu Qing smiled coolly. Maybe he drank a lot of wine today and spoke incoherently, "so I have long ignored the word innocence."


    "Very important thing?" Qin Mo caught the key point, and an Yue asked him to talk more for a while, so he asked down the line, "fame, wealth and wealth, dare you ask Miss Yu what''s more important?"


    Yu Qing squeezed out a little indifferent smile. "It seems that in your heart, life is nothing more than fame and wealth. Ha ha."


    It''s funny to hear Qin Mo''s extremely cold words. Does Yu Qing have more glorious and great things to do? He can''t tell.


    Qin Mo said, "no, fame and wealth are floating clouds in my eyes, but others pursue more. The topic is wrong."


    Yu Qing coughed, "ha, yes, you came to me today just to ask for a favor and let me not trouble Xingyue media, didn''t you?"


    The woman''s charming look floated to the end of her eyes again, "but to be honest, this kind of thing also depends on the performance of Xingyue media. At present, the whole world is calling me a junior professional, and it''s impossible for me to give up."


    "Oh, yes." Qin Mo presses the steering wheel, "this thing, this thing."


    "Huh?"


    Qin Mo glanced at her meaningfully. "In fact, we don''t have no evidence. Did you forget the message you sent to Anyue?"


    Yu Qing stopped talking and looked at Qin Mo with an incredible look.


    "We haven''t announced this one yet." Qin Mo turns around. "I also want to leave some room for you, Miss Yu. After all, you didn''t know what kind of mentality you had at that time and sent that kind of text message to Anyue, but it can at least prove that all this is under your control, isn''t it?"


    Yu Qing smiled, "what can the message I sent prove?"


    "Prove that you are at least not in the same state as me. You are not dizzy, and you are still showing off." Qin Mo''s decisive words finally changed Yu Qing''s face.


    Qin Mo felt his mobile phone shake. Knowing that Anyue was ok, he stopped talking and said to Qing: "Miss Yu, if you continue to think about your own strategy, do you want to continue targeting US or whatever? It''s up to you. As for whether you want to send out the news about me coming to you today, it''s up to you. To be honest, I don''t care."


    "You... You really hate me so much." Yu Qing''s voice trembled slightly, and her pretty little face was a little pale.


    Qin Mo shook his head. "Frankly, I don''t have any feeling. If you want to marry into the Jiang family, you don''t need to find a sense of existence here. I''m not going to go back to the Jiang family."


    Hearing Qin Mo''s words, Yu Qing sneered, "that''s the best."


    She got out of the car directly. The wind was a little cold at night. She shivered slightly, but she still walked with her head held high.


    After a few minutes, Anyue got on the car panting. After closing the door, she showed an unimaginable expression.


    Qin Mo asked, "what''s the matter? Have you seen a ghost?"


    An Yuexin said that she was at the same level as seeing ghosts. She held a photo in her right hand and handed it to Qin mo.


    As soon as Qin mogang took it, his eyes darkened. There were two women in the photo. The little girl should be Yu Qing, but there was another woman


    Is it the look of Qin Mo''s mother that the Jiang family showed him?


    Why?


    Qin Mo only had more questions in his eyes. Seeing that he was about to get off the bus and wanted to catch up with Yu Qing, an Yue grabbed him and said nervously, "don''t worry. I installed a pinhole camera in her house and can also record some conversations at home. Anyway, if you suddenly ask her, she may not say it."


    What is the relationship between Yu Qing and Qin Mo''s mother? What is she doing here? Since she is attached to the Jiang family, why should she deal with Qin Mo so violently?


    If she has a good relationship with Qin Mo''s mother and even introduces Qin Mo to the Jiang family, she should know Qin Mo''s identity, but why frame them?


    Anyue came out of Yu Qing''s house, and all kinds of questions entangled her again, so that she couldn''t understand. She just felt as if she had fallen into the fog of more unknown.


    Qin Mo ponders over his previous conversation with Yu Qing. He looks at an Yue strangely, "this Yu Qing..."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing. Go back first."


    Obviously, Yu Qing is the key figure in these things. Unexpectedly, the result of the investigation is even more surprising. She actually met Qin Mo''s mother.


    Anyue talked about the place where Yu Qing lived. It was worse than Anyue''s previous small attic. It was a simple room with one living room, and there were no superfluous furnishings in the room. A female star lived in that place. She had not been kept for several times and became a junior of several people. Why is it such a situation?


    Anyue just couldn''t understand it.


    Qin Mo remained silent.


    After a long time, Chi Jingyao sent a message. All the news about today has been spread out, and the wind direction finally began to turn under their counterattack.


    Some people began to seriously discuss Qin Mo''s character. After all, a man has had so many things recently, but before? To be honest, Qin Mo was low-key and didn''t often attend any activities, so few people would know Qin Mo''s specific trend.


    Qin Mo''s exposure rate has gradually increased since he became an assistant to Anyue. These people still put the responsibility on Anyue. They think that a man is low-key or high-key. They really want to see the woman behind him. Obviously, the woman behind him is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Of course, this comment came second, because there was a small detail that attracted Chi Jingyao''s attention.


    That''s you Shuangshuang''s ys entertainment group. At this time, you can finally attack Qin mo''an Yue with open teeth and claws. It''s sparing no effort. The TV programs, magazines and even online media subordinate to ys entertainment group stand on the opposite side at this time, which is actually a very difficult thing.


    "Oh, the little tramp jumped out again." Anyue thought of the woman and estimated that she had already vomited blood when she saw herself get the award last time.


    Chi Jingyao said, "so in the final analysis, this matter has evolved into an enemy of all of us, a united front."


    There are enemies in the entertainment circle, of course, there are home-based brokerage companies, and even ys entertainment group. Qin Mo is fine, but Qin Mo also has an invisible enemy, that is, Wenqiao''s big BT, Qimeng brokerage, should be happy to mix water in it. In addition, Chi Jingyao also has a home-based such as a well-known brokerage, which is why he won this time.


    But the role of the Jiang family in it made Chi Jingyao a little unimaginable.

 Chapter 766

    The Jiang family clearly wants Qin Mo to go back to the Jiang family, but they don''t know what Yu Qing did, but they showed an ambiguous attitude and didn''t respond to it.


    Chi Jingyao waited all day, but the Jiang family didn''t come forward to communicate with Chi Jingyao at all.


    As Chi Jingyao''s partner, Yu Qing has the background of the Jiang family, but there is no one to explain what Yu Qing did. Even when Yu Qing said to sue Xingyue media, the Jiang family did not make a clear statement.


    This is a strange family.


    After breaking off contact with Chi Jingyao, Qin Mo sits back in the room and looks at the picture taken by an Yue from Yu Qing''s house. He falls into silence for a long time.


    Suddenly Qin Mo said, "I''m going to Lingnan."


    "En?" An Yue was surprised by Qin Mo''s unexpected statement, hurriedly walked over and said, "do you really want to go to Lingnan... Recognize your ancestors and return home?"


    "No." Qin Mo lightly shakes his head. "The attitude of the Jiang family is unknown. I just want to see the man who is going to decay."


    Jiang Zuo doesn''t have much contact with Qin Mo these days, but he only sends some information about Jiang Chen''s recent situation. Qin Mo still knows that the man is really dying. He moved his mind to see Jiang Chen, first because of Yu Qing''s photo, and second because he wanted to understand something.


    Qin Mo is willing to believe that the man who always asks Jiang Zuo to find him will not be bad to his bones, so the previous things should have nothing to do with Jiang Chen.


    As for the rest of the Jiang family, he had no intention of getting involved or going deep. He also felt that the current situation was a little incomprehensible. He simply went there himself.


    Anyue hurriedly said, "then I''ll go with you."


    "No." Qin Mo thought, "you forget Yu Qing has a camera. Do you need to keep an eye on it all the time?"


    Anyue frowned and wanted to say something. In fact, she didn''t want to separate from Qin Mo, but Qin Mo rubbed her hair. "What are you worried about me? I''m in good health after you saved me."


    Anyue tangled for a moment and nodded after all. She couldn''t get tired of Qin mo. Qin Mo said that there was always a reason for her to stay.


    After assigning things, Qin Mo contacted Jiang Zuo. Jiang Zuo soon arrived at Qin mo. he was probably relieved. At least he didn''t need to stay in city a all the time. After successfully completing the task, he could go back to Lingnan.


    Jiang Zuo and Qin Mo flew to Lingnan the next morning. It took about three hours.


    On the plane, Jiang Zuo and Qin Mo introduced some situations of the Jiang family in Lingnan. His words probably expressed that the Jiang family was a little complicated. This time, Jiang Zuo actually knew that Qin Mo was involved in the dinner, but the Jiang family could not make a voice because of such a small thing, because they were a big family.


    The so-called partner of Xingyue media is not a pure Jiang family, but a company subordinate to the Jiang family. On the face of it, it is the Jiang family. In fact, more companies subordinate to the Jiang family are operating.


    So it''s normal for Qin Mo not to see the superfluous reaction of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Zuo said for more than an hour. Qin Mo had a headache when he talked about the details. He finally stopped Jiang Zuo, "well... I just went to see him. I''m really not interested in the Jiang family. Where is he?"


    Qin Mo is still not used to calling his father. He came here like this when he was a child. How can a man suddenly come out? Even if he is indeed his father, he has no idea of calling his father.


    "Second master Jiang is now mainly recuperating in the hospital."


    "HMM." Qin Mo went to Lingnan himself this time. He also had his own intention. He quietly closed his eyes and calculated the things in his heart one by one.


    Qin Mo came to Lingnan with conditions. He explained that he just wanted to see Jiang Chen. As for others, he didn''t see them for the time being, so he hoped not to disturb the Jiang family.


    To put it bluntly, he was afraid of too many people with ulterior motives and said that he was greedy for the property and power of the Jiang family.


    Keep a low profile all the way and go towards the downtown of Lingnan.


    Jiang Chen is arranged in a large hospital in Lingnan, which is located in the north of Lingnan. The hot Lingnan will not feel too cold in any season, and this time is even hotter.


    After entering the hospital, Qin Mo''s feeling of dryness and heat was dispelled by the air conditioner. Although the body is slowly recovering, it will still be a little uncomfortable. Now the body is afraid of heat. He used to be the most afraid of cold.


    Qin Mo makes this decision in a hurry. In fact, he is a little uncertain whether he can solve these things by coming here.


    But he really doesn''t like the current state.


    The source of chaos seems to be Yu Qing. In fact, the Jiang family is also on guard against him.


    In fact, Qin Mo is really not interested in these things. He hopes he can still stay quietly with Anyue. After going through a lot of things, it''s the best ending to be plain.


    Qin Mo was led outside a ward. Jiang Zuo specially explained to Qin Mo, "by the way, Qin Shao, please speak louder when you speak. Jiang Er Shao''s body is getting worse and worse these years, and his ear strength is not very good."


    Qin Mo nodded, the door opened a crack, and then he saw a dripping man lying on the bed in the sunny ward.


    The man seemed a little nervous and didn''t know what he was talking to the people next to him. A young girl standing by his bed, wearing a goose yellow skirt, whispered soft words to comfort each other.


    After Jiang Zuo nodded, he pushed the door open and said respectfully to the inside, "second master, master Qin Mo is coming."


    Qin Mo can''t take a step for a while. Although he has a very weak heart for his family, he can even say that he doesn''t have a family. For the word "kinship", he even feels that it''s not as important as Anyue to himself.


    But at the moment he stood by the door, when the eyes of the middle-aged man touched him, he suddenly felt that the trace of blood they maintained was aching in his body.


    The pain of being abandoned in the past, the lack of understanding of family members and the desire for relatives are all in my heart.


    Jiang Chen said hoarsely, "yes... Is it Qin Mo?"


    Qin calmed down, walked over a few steps and smiled at the young girl. The girl turned to Jiang Chen and said, "second Lord, I''ll go out first and talk to you yourself."


    Jiang Chen nodded. Qin Mo went to Jiang Chen''s bed, found a stool and sat down.


    The door was slowly closed by Jiang Zuo and the girl. The room was quiet for a time. Jiang Chen looked at Qin Mo excitedly. Qin Mo was also looking at Jiang Chen.


    This is a man in high shape. He may have been ill for a long time, making him look very bad. But even so, he can see his handsome appearance from his thin appearance.


    How did he become like this?


    Before, Jiang Zuo told Qin Mo that Jiang Chen was suffering from advanced cancer and was undergoing active treatment. Jiang Chen himself was optimistic, but his body''s resistance seemed to be poor.


    Qin Mo also fully understands that if it''s really his father, they don''t seem to be in good health.


    Jiang Chen reaches out and tries to pull Qin Mo''s hand. Qin Mo frowns and gently avoids.


    "You are my son. I knew... You are my son..." Jiang Chen said with a little emotion: "I can''t imagine that you are so excellent and so big."


    Although Qin Mo''s IQ is high, his EQ is indeed relatively weak. In fact, he didn''t come here to meet Jiang Chen''s father and son. After considering for a moment, he still said: "well, actually, I''m here this time..."


    "Jiang Zuo and I got through the ditch in advance." Jiang Chen''s lips turned white and said hard, "I''m sorry for your mother and son these years. Up to now, I don''t know where your mother is. I''ve sent someone to look for it. Qin Mo, in fact, I''m looking for you this time, hoping to make up for my guilt over you these years."


    Qin Mo reached out and waved, "No, actually I''m fine now. And to tell you the truth, I''ve been acting for so long, but I''m not used to the internal struggle of the Jiang family. But since the news that I may be the Jiang family came out, things have changed constantly. I don''t know what impression the Jiang family have of me now. In fact, I don''t care much about these, but I just feel very troublesome."


    Jiang Chen was stunned and suddenly fell into silence for a long time.


    Qin Mo smiled, "I don''t lack fame and wealth, but after I got hooked with the Jiang family, my reputation changed rapidly. For you, you may want me to change a little, but to be honest, people who are good at acting may not be good at intriguing. If you really feel guilty about me, don''t say let me go back to the Jiang family."


    Jiang Chen coughed violently. Qin Mo, who coughed, was at a loss. He got up and poured a cup of hot water to Jiang Chen''s lips. His eyes flickered slightly and whispered, "I''m sorry, I may have said a little too much."


    Jiang Chen took a sip of water, took a long breath and lay back in bed heavily. "I''m sorry for you... It''s my fault..."


    Jiang Chen confessed repeatedly, which surprised Qin Mo, but he had already made up his mind when he came here.


    He hated his parents, but since he came back from the line of life and death, he looked at these things a lot less. In life, at least they gave him this life, and then let him create it by himself. Up to now, it is considered to be stable.


    Qin Mo was not a fierce person. Seeing Jiang Chen like this, he sighed slightly, "what I actually said to you is the truth. I haven''t had relatives for 20 years. I''m used to being free. You can''t impose your will on me. It''s unfair."

 Chapter 767

    Jiang Chen gasped for a long time and looked at Qin Mo with fixed eyes. He could hear that Qin Mo had just spoken in a very gentle tone. He didn''t feel that he whispered, "do you still hate me?"


    How?


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly. Facing such a person who stepped into the coffin with half a foot, he really had no resentment. He had no choice but to open his lips again. "If it was me a few years ago, maybe I would really hate, but later, I wouldn''t have this feeling."


    "Why?" Jiang Chen is obviously very interested in Qin Mo''s experience these years. Since he doesn''t hate himself, most of Jiang Chen''s guilt has disappeared.


    Qin Mo smiled. "I know a girl. She saved me."


    When it comes to Anyue, Qin Mo''s expression softened. The golden sun shone on him, as if Tiangong''s carefully carved face was more beautiful. Even Jiang Chen was distracted and excited. When he was about to die, such an excellent son suddenly came back. I have to say, It''s God''s favor for him.


    "Being able to meet her makes me feel that I have at least been treated well by the world." Qin Mo''s voice is very light, but he also seems to be telling Jiang Chen that his life has become unusual and a pool of living water because of the emergence of Anyue. No matter what others say, only he knows who owes who and who loves who more.


    "I don''t know how to express myself, so I didn''t even say I love you to her." Qin Mo sighed lightly. "Before I met her, I never thought of getting married. But everything has changed."


    Hatred. period.


    He even chose to come to the Jiang family in person for the sake of Anyue. He didn''t want her to suffer those accusations, let alone frequent waves because of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Jiashui is too deep. Once he really chooses to enter, it will be an endless struggle. Even whether he can marry Anyue is a very complicated thing. Compared with the Jiang family, Anyue''s identity is too weak, so he doesn''t want Anyue to have any grievances because of the Jiang family.


    He has wronged her enough.


    Jiang Chen sighed. He could hear Qin Mo''s doting on the girl from his tone. He asked suspiciously: "I heard you had an affair with several girls before."


    "No." Qin Mo shook his head. "I''m such a lazy person, I can''t spare the time to have fun."


    He took out the marriage certificate directly from his bag and handed it to Jiang Chen. "Promise, it''s already married."


    Jiang Chen looks at the marriage certificate handed over by Qin Mo and takes it down with trembling hands. His heart is also very complicated.


    Jiang Chen is the second son of the Jiang family. He doesn''t like to participate in the family. Therefore, in recent years, he has been engaged in art. He basically doesn''t hear things outside the window. Most of the things are left to his wife. But when his body gradually withered like withered grass in autumn, he was surprised that if he didn''t work well, he might have no room for survival in the Jiang family.


    This is why he will be so happy when he sees Qin mo. there is really no such excellent young man as Qin Mo in the new generation of the Jiang family.


    But it backfired. If Qin Mo didn''t have those old grudges, I''m afraid his temperament would be very similar to him. He is an actor and may not be suitable for the long and short of the Jiang family.


    And Qin Mo even took out his marriage certificate to show his attitude. He was more interested in plain life.


    Jiang Chen looks at the two people in the photo. Qin Mo smiles very cheerful. The girls next to him are relatively shy. Although they are not as beautiful as those so-called beauties, they are better than clean temperament and pure apricot eyes.


    Jiang Chen handed the marriage certificate back to Qin Mo, "you can''t..."


    Qin Mo stopped Jiang Chen from following, "you know, some things really can''t be forced. Moreover, if I didn''t show up, would you still ask for such things? If you are willing to believe it, I think Mrs. Jiang can do it well."


    Mrs. Jiang is not an ordinary person. She has supported the overall situation all these years. Qin Mo feels that Jiang Chen should trust his wife more.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chen paused for a long time, and finally turned into a sigh on his lips. He really couldn''t talk any more. He doesn''t want to use coercive means to treat Qin mo. after all, he owes him a lot, and Qin Mo can''t be forced to stay by any means.


    Seeing that Jiang Chen''s mood gradually stabilized, Qin murcai considered what he wanted to ask Yu Qing.


    But to tell the truth, he didn''t hope that Jiang Chen would know too much information. After all, he was a person who didn''t hear things outside the window, and he was in such poor health.


    If you rashly take a group photo of Qing and his mother, I''m afraid it will cause Jiang Chen''s violent reaction. In the end, you may get nothing.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mo hesitated and considered other ways. After all, the Jiang family is already in Lingnan. If he really wants to know more things, does he need to go deep into this place?


    Qin Mo frowns. He really doesn''t like the Jiang family, and he doesn''t want to go to the Jiang family to stir up the water.


    While thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, he saw the name of Anyue and smiled, "wait a minute."


    Qin Mo stands up and answers the phone in the corner.


    He was tall, just like Jiang Chen when he was young. Jiang Chen was stunned. He really didn''t expect that he would leave such a good son because of his romantic debt. Unfortunately, Qin Mo didn''t shout "father" in the end, let alone mention whether to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors.


    Qin Mo answered the phone, "why, it didn''t take long to miss me?"


    "No, No." Anyue''s voice was so frightened that Qin Mo blurted out unconsciously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Anyue''s voice is obviously frightened. She has been trying to contain her emotions, but she still can''t suppress it. "Qin Mo, Yu Qing... I know what Yu Qing is."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Mo guessed that Anyue must have heard something to become so nervous. He was patient and asked Anyue to take it easy and drink slowly.


    Anyue went to look for water.


    Qin Mo is more embarrassed than anyone and waits in place.


    After Anyue drank the water, she took a long breath and directly jumped out a few words, "Yu Qing may be your half sister!"


    "..." Qin Mo stood in the corner and suddenly tightened his hand, "are you dreaming? Go to bed early."


    "No, really not!" Anyue desperately explained, "I just listened to her for a long time... Her conversation with your mother. I''m sure I heard right."


    Anyue herself is also very frightened. God knows that the final result is actually this. If it is such a relationship, why should Yu Qing show that she likes Qin Mo, why should she design them to break up, and why should she target Qin Mo in everything?


    Qin Mo frowned and stood where he was. "Wait for me. I''ll go back today."


    "Good!"


    After Qin Mo hangs up the phone, he looks back at Jiang Chen. In fact, his purpose of coming here has been basically expressed clearly. It all depends on whether Jiang Chen can open up.


    Jiang Chen looked at Qin Mo quietly. After all, he waved, "well, go back. From now on, I won''t let the Jiang family bother you."


    Qin Mo nodded and bowed with great gratitude, "thank you."


    Seeing that Qin Mo has turned to go, Jiang Chen involuntarily blurted out, "don''t you want to shout dad before you go?"


    Qin Merton stayed. He didn''t want to say cruel words, but his blood had been washed by an Yue. The so-called blood connection was really a call in his bones, "sorry, please forgive me. I can''t do this now..."


    Jiang Chen''s expectant eyes eventually slowly annihilated, and the stars finally returned to the silence. He said in a dumb voice, "if you have a child with that girl in the future, can you be surnamed Jiang?"


    Qin Mo knows that this is the last hope of the dying man. If he has a cigarette now, he will take a hard SIP to explain the deepest irritability in his heart.


    Finally, he nodded faintly, "if you can have it."


    These words brought a little comfort to Jiang Chen. When Qin Mo finally wanted to step out, he added, "I will leave a will for Jiang Zuo. No matter when you want to come back, you can come back. You are the descendants of my Jiang family. If anything happens, you can find Jiang Zuo at any time. My Jiang family has great business, but at least it is a place of great ability."


    "Thank you." Qin Mo only left three words and ended his conversation with his father.


    He had to set foot on his way home again, because there was another thing waiting for him to solve at home, that was what Anyue said - Yu Qing may be his half sister.


    Qin Mo''s IQ is actually very high. Even through these words, he is also analyzing the reasons behind Yu Qing''s actions.


    If she is really related to herself, it can explain why she is in a photo with her mother, but it can''t explain why she is attached to the Jiang family and does so many bad things.


    But that night, she once sat in the car and said to him, "a person, in addition to fame and wealth, has a lot to do."


    Anyue sits uneasily in the room. Since hearing Yu Qing''s words, she now feels that the whole world is upside down. Once she regarded Yu Qing as her most annoying rival, but now, for this woman, she only pity, and she really doesn''t want Yu Qing to make mistakes again.


    Yu Qing''s phone calls are still vivid. She finally understands why Yu Qing lives in such a dilapidated house. Many of her original puzzles have now become relieved. Now she just wants to tell Chi Jingyao to remove the bad news about Yu Qing and let her go.

 Chapter 768

    But the things that have been sent out can''t be taken back. Anyue can only walk back and forth in the room, anxiously waiting for Qin Mo''s return.


    Qin Mo is in a hurry to fly back to city a in the afternoon. This trip is indeed very tight, but there is no way. What Anyue said is also very critical.


    Hearing the door click, Anyue hurriedly stood up and rushed towards Qin mo.


    Seeing that Anyue seemed to have something to say, Qin Mo pressed her hand, "don''t worry."


    "Of course I''m worried."


    "Then let me have a rest and have a drink." Qin Mo untied the first button on his collar and said with emotion, "I''m too tired."


    Qin Mo is usually lazy. Of course, it''s very hard to fly back and forth today.


    Anyue was stunned. She hurried to pour water for Qin Mo, brought the water cup to his hand, and anxiously sat next to him, "you don''t have to talk, you listen to me first."


    Qin Mo nodded. On the way here, he had basically arranged a lot of ideas, so he listened to an Yue talk about what was going on in detail.


    Maybe Anyue didn''t expect to get so much effective information after installing the camera this time. She pressed her face hard before saying, expressing a very incredible emotion.


    Anyue first heard a phone call between Yu Qing and her mother.


    On the phone, she asked the woman how she was and whether she was short of money recently.


    Although Anyue didn''t hear what the other party said, she could feel that Qin Mo''s mother was very bad from Yu Qing''s words. She should have married a very incompetent husband, so Yu Qing hated each other very much. After scolding for a long time, she said that she would give her some money in the future, so that she could remember to keep some. Don''t give them all to that person, save him from beating her.


    Anyue is always secretly looking at Qin Mo when describing the call. In fact, Qin Mo forgives his father for coming faster than his mother. After all, it was his mother who sent him to hell.


    I don''t know why, Anyue suddenly wanted to explain to his mother, "in fact, I thought later that when your mother sent you abroad, maybe she really thought you would live well after you go out. A woman who is a maid may not have much cultural knowledge. I really think she didn''t mean it."


    Qin Mo nodded slightly and touched Anyue''s head gently with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. You continue to talk about the future."


    Seeing that Qin Mo doesn''t have much emotion, Ann Yue takes the recording with confidence and lets Qin Mo listen to it himself.


    Yu Qing is Qin Mo''s half sister. There is basically no doubt that she knows the relationship between Qin Mo and herself, but she designs Qin Mo and Anyue not to make them hate themselves. Specifically, she may do so to win the trust of the Jiang family, but Anyue has not been studied yet.


    As for her and Mrs. Jiang, it is even more complicated. Yu Qing deals with passers-by all the way in order to be able to cling to Mrs. Jiang.


    But Yu Qing''s goal is also Mrs. Jiang.


    She wants to revenge the Jiang family, the second master Jiang, and even Mrs. Jiang.


    While listening to Yu Qing''s dialogue with others, an Yue is even sweating in the palm of her hand. What kind of hatred will make Yu Qing take risks all the way to this point.


    Yu Qing is now designing a car accident. Taking advantage of the chaos of the Jiang family, she persuades Mrs. Jiang to make a conspiracy against the son of the boss of the Jiang family. In the end, Yu Qing will occupy the harmony of time, place and people, that is, she will benefit.


    Qin Mo thought, "if this thing succeeds, she will identify Mrs. Jiang as the culprit. But she is still standing on the periphery."


    Anyue frowned and thought, suddenly holding Qin Mo''s hand, "Qin Mo, we want to stop her."


    Qin Mo looks at her suspiciously.


    "Things don''t kill. The boss of the Jiang family or Mrs. Jiang are not the original culprit. Even if her mother''s life is bad now, at least she still has life. As long as there is life, there is room for turning around, but she''s killing people."


    Anyue said anxiously. Obviously she didn''t want Yu Qing to do such a thing. No matter how wrong people are, it''s not up to her to do it. Qin Mo didn''t hate like this. Why does she hate to the bone.


    But not everyone is Qin Mo, and not everyone will meet Anyue.


    Qin Mo actually knew what an Yue said was reasonable. After a long silence, he looked at the current time, tightly locked his eyebrows and whispered, "it''s still time to find Yu Qing."


    "HMM. I''m driving. You''re too tired. Take a rest first." Anyue knows where Yu Qing is tonight through the recording. She is with the children of the Jiang family. She even chooses to leave by car with each other at the same time, putting herself in a dangerous situation.


    As a result of her communication with Mrs. Jiang, she will get off early, and then there will be a car accident.


    Anyue and Qin Mo drive in the direction where she plans to park.


    The night was vast, and a solitary moon hung in the sky. Suddenly, it began to rain all over the city. The rain hit the window and added a bit of tension.


    Anyue hasn''t driven like this. Although she knows it may be more convenient for Qin Mo to come, considering that he has run all day today, Anyue really can''t bear to torture him again.


    The car is driving on the third ring road. There are quite a lot of cars at this time. Walking and stopping, Anyue is worried.


    She kept asking Qin mo the time for fear of missing the joint.


    After crossing the overpass, Anyue simply took out the momentum of the racing driver and stepped on the accelerator desperately. Qin Mo sitting on the co pilot can tell her how to drive, how to hold a meeting and avoid the traffic flow more quickly.


    Fast, fast.


    A distance away, Anyue sees a Bentley parked at the door of a club. They don''t know men, but Yu Qing Anyue and Qin Mo recognize them.


    Seeing Yu Qing and the man get on the bus, Anyue is a little anxious. They still have a distance to go.


    Qin Mo calmly pointed to the front and said, "drive over and touch the porcelain."


    Wipe, touching a Bentley will cost a lot of money. NIMA''s saved his life. He doesn''t know. He''ll have to pit their money later!


    An Yue''s heart filled with an infinite depression, but there was no way. Now she couldn''t think of another way to save people.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The car stopped right in front of Bentley.


    Both cars shook a little at the same time. Qin Mo''s so-called brother came out and glared at them.


    Qin Mo breathed a sigh of relief, opened the door and walked out with a smile. "Sorry, it''s too urgent to come here. My assistant didn''t stop the car for a while."


    Anyue saw that he threw things on his head, so he had to harden his head and come out, "ha ha, sorry, I''m a novice... Novice."


    "Oh, it''s you two." in Anyue''s memory, Yu Qing called this man Jiang Chongyuan. It is said that he is the most powerful and talented son of the Jiang family. Jiang Chongyuan obviously knew Qin Mo and an Yue. When he saw them, a trace of ridicule floated on his lips, "it''s really a narrow road for friends. My car is very expensive. Otherwise, for the sake of a clan, let''s forget it first?"


    Anyue was excited by this expression. Her heart said that if it wasn''t to save his life, why did they come here.


    However, they didn''t intend to get the man''s guilt. The so-called deep hidden merit and reputation had to bear it silently.


    Qin Mo motioned An Yue to find Yu Qing, while he went to Jiang Chongyuan, "I''ve gone to find Jiang today..."


    Qin Merton paused, "Jiang Chen."


    "Oh? What does this have to do with me?" Jiang Chongyuan''s tall body is similar to Qin Mo''s height, and his pride from the big family makes him look arrogant.


    "Of course." Qin Mo smiled. "If I insist on going back to Jiang''s house, isn''t it futile to add a competitor to you? But I''m looking for you this time, of course not for this kind of thing."


    Jiang Chongyuan originally intended to make trouble. When he heard Qin Mo''s words, he turned around and said, "what do you say?"


    "Cooperation." Qin Mo calmly spits out two words, "I don''t know if I have time to talk alone."


    Jiang Chongyuan showed a shallow smile and pointed to the club behind his lower body, "let''s go. Big star."


    An Yue drags Yu Qing with anger on her face. "What are you two doing?"


    Anyue came to her ear and threatened, "I tell you, I know all about your plot. You''d better be safe for me, otherwise don''t blame Jiang Chongyuan for sending you to the police station as the murderer who wanted to plot."


    Yu Qing''s body suddenly stiffened and looked at an Yue incredulously. An Yue didn''t speak clearly, and Yu Qing didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Jiang Chongyuan and Qin Mo walked towards the club with their front and rear feet. An Yuecai slowly released Yu Qing''s hand, "you get on our car first."


    Perhaps the sympathy for Qing is more than hatred. Although Anyue''s words are not nice, they are not too ugly.


    Yu Qing replied coldly, "why should I listen to you?"


    "You can''t listen to me, but who knows if I will publish the evidence to the public. You know I don''t like you at all." Anyue bit her words harder, and Yu Qing was a little afraid again. After thinking about it, she still sat in the back seat of Qin Mo''s car.


    Anyue went in and wiped the rain on her face. When waiting for Qin Mo, she still didn''t forget to persuade Yu Qing, "stop. I know you''re Qin Mo''s sister."


    The thunder suddenly seemed to explode into the sky, and the white light in the distance suddenly lit up the inside of the car. Yu Qing''s face flashed countless expressions of fear, panic, anxiety and confusion, because Ann Yue brought so much information that she didn''t know how to answer.


    Yu Qing couldn''t even guess why Anyue and Qin Mo knew about it. Now she was so nervous that she only answered a few words: "you, you, you..."

 Chapter 769

    "Don''t me." although Anyue sympathizes with Yu Qing, to be honest, she doesn''t like her at all. The reason why she has this idea is that there is too much difference between Qin Mo and Yu Qing.


    "Do you think you''re a bitter girl and you have to kill someone to make you happy? Do you know what a society ruled by law is? You have to go to jail for doing such things!" An Yue scolded her sonorously and forcefully, and didn''t give Yu Qing any good face at all.


    Yu Qing''s face was slightly black. "What do you know? You, a woman living in a honeypot, don''t know anything. Can you enjoy so much if you don''t follow Qin Mo? I hate people like you most!"


    Anyue sneered, "Oh... So is that why you designed Qin Mo and me? I said, you know Qin Mo is your brother, but you still treat him like this, so how selfish are you?"


    "I''m selfish? Where am I selfish?" there was another flash of lightning outside. The white light in the car suddenly rose. Yu Qing''s face was much more fierce than it looked just now.


    "Aren''t you selfish? You''ve suffered a little since you were a child. If Jiang Chen married your mother, your mother wouldn''t suffer so much. You think the whole world owes you, especially the Jiang family. Why didn''t the Jiang family want your mother and let your mother marry such a hateful man? And you don''t care that he is your father at all! Do you think I should be the eldest miss of the Jiang family by nature, and the Jiang family owes you! "An Yue pointed to Yu Qing''s nose and politely picked away the movements in the deepest part of Yu Qing''s psychology.


    Yu Qing''s face changed little by little, and her beautiful face was full of unbelievable looks.


    Anyue sneered, "are you kidding? Do you know that Qin Mo is the one who suffered the most? Qin Mo is the real son of the Jiang family, but he was sold abroad and tortured. What did you do? You even framed him and framed him. Do you have a conscience?"


    "Oh, yes, I know you have no conscience at all." Anyue simply scolded, "Anyway, for your own selfish desires, you even risked your life and death. In your mother''s heart, you just thought you were the most pitiful princess in the world, but you didn''t want to understand. If your mother didn''t marry your father, would she be able to give birth to a wolf hearted daughter like you? If she married the Jiang family safely, wouldn''t she serve Qin Mo well, do you think Can we have another one? "


    Anyue''s words were like a thunderbolt. They kept beating on Qing, making the woman''s face whiter and whiter until a thunder woke her up again. Yu Qing looked at Anyue with a broken eye, "You''re right. I hate God''s unfairness, and I hate the way the Jiang family treated my mother. When a man is happy, he can promise anything, but in the end, he won''t even look for it."


    "Jiang Chen is dying," Anyue said suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Does Mrs. Jiang always tell you that her husband is very good, no problem? That''s because she doesn''t want to lose in front of the rest of the Jiang family." An Yue said coldly: "Mrs. Jiang basically controls the whole second master of Jiang, and Jiang Chen doesn''t have many days to live."


    When Yu Qing heard this, he didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. At last, a trace of ridicule floated on his lips, "really? After doing bad things for half a life, God finally won''t let him go."


    "If I tell you this, will you continue to make mistakes?" Ann Yue frowned and asked.


    "Why should I change? I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. They must repay the mistakes made by the Jiang family. It''s OK for me to ask for them for Qin Mo!"


    "We all have your evidence in our hands. Do you want to do this?" An Yue asked in an incredible way.


    "Evidence?" Yu Qing suddenly pushed open the door and went down. The heavy rain outside spilled directly on Qing. She looked at the holes that were constantly exploding in the faint sky, and the lightning emitted from it was to split people''s hearts.


    Anyue hurried to follow. When she came to Yu Qing''s side, she was already wet.


    "You reminded me that I lost this time..."


    As soon as Yu Qing''s words fell, an Yue slapped Yu Qing in the face. An Yue shouted angrily: "Wake up, do you think we''re willing to meddle in this business? If it''s not for the sake of your blood relationship with Qin Mo, who cares about your nervous Princess disease? You want to die, but don''t bother Qin Mo, OK? Don''t annoy me. I don''t care who you are, I''ll send your recordings directly to the police station to see if you can get away with it?"


    Yu Qing was slapped a little by an Yue. The whole person was stunned in situ. Suddenly she smiled sadly, "don''t worry, I said my goal is the Jiang family. I never intended to harm Qin mo."


    Anyue feels her palms are burning. She is really going to be angry with Yu Qing now. How can there be such a stubborn person.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" An Yue took a few steps forward, held Yu Qing''s shoulders and shook them to death. "Isn''t it good to live a good life and struggle to support your family? Even if you don''t do this, you can still make a place in the performing arts circle. If you work hard, even Qin Mo can help you..."


    "No need." Yu Qing waved away Anyue and stepped back, "you don''t understand my obsession. Some people may be born stubborn. So I don''t need you and Qin Mo to control."


    Anyue really doesn''t understand, but not everyone is the same as them.


    Yu Qing saw an Yue standing there stunned. She didn''t know why. She suddenly smiled and brushed her long wet hair behind her ears. Her action was charming and natural. "Well, I should thank you for pulling me in time. At least it didn''t hurt human life."


    Anyue was more and more afraid. She bit her lower lip and said, "what do you want? What do you want?"


    "Not so much." Yu Qing suddenly smiled cunningly, "Don''t you think the Jiang family is hateful? We are different. I have taken this hatred for too many years, and you can''t erase it at all. When I was a child, I told myself that if I don''t take hatred as my goal of survival, I can''t survive? Do you know how bitter the family is? Do you know how hateful my father is? You may not know... So I suddenly figured it out. "


    "What do you think?" Anyue''s mood is not so fierce at this moment. She looks at Yu Qing in a daze. She always feels as if Yu Qing and the one in the car just now are not the same feeling.


    Yu Qing smiled coolly, just like the sudden rain, "since I am so familiar with the Jiang family, I must find a way to break into the Jiang family. I want to make a subversive change in the Jiang family. You say, what will happen if I become the hostess of the Jiang family?"


    Anyue wants to say "I don''t know", but Yu Qing''s method is much better than her attempt to kill someone.


    As long as she can have a little influence on Qing, Anyue feels that this stimulating action tonight is a success. She doesn''t want people like Yu Qing to go astray, but it''s obvious that she has stood on the wrong path and can''t come back at all. Anyue just knows that all they can do is this. The rest can only depend on the game between the Jiang family and Yu Qing.


    Anyue mumbled for a long time and wiped the water on her eyes. "If you decide like this, I can only hope you can win in the struggle of the Jiang family. After all, that place was originally a place in deep water."


    "Well, I still have this confidence." Yu Qing picks up her lips and smiles. She doesn''t intend to investigate why Anyue and Qin Mo knew about the previous events. She''s not too afraid. At least Qin Mo didn''t retaliate against the Jiang family after experiencing those events. It can be seen that this is a kind-hearted man. How could he deal with his sister.


    "By the way, can I ask one more question?" Anyue said suddenly.


    "You said." Yu Qing and an Yue were calmer than before.


    "Does your mother know about Qin Mo?"


    "Oh, I know..." Yu Qing thought, "but she didn''t dare to come to Qin mo. she felt sorry for him. To be honest, with such a husband, she couldn''t come out and recognize each other. I''m afraid she would be killed."


    "...." Anyue didn''t know how to express her current mood for a moment, "then why did she abandon Qin Mo?"


    Anyue has wanted to ask about this for too long. At this time, she wants to ask Yu Qing clearly. Maybe Yu Qing can tell her the real answer.


    But Yu Qing''s lips just moved, and the club walked out of Jiang Chongyuan one after another.


    Anyue took the time to say to Yu Qing, "Qin Mo doesn''t plan to go back to the Jiang family, so the Jiang family should be the most capable Jiang Chongyuan. If you want to do anything, Jiang Chongyuan is more reliable than anyone."


    Yu Qing''s eyes were slightly dark. She suddenly turned and walked towards Jiang Chongyuan. Her actions were determined and firm, which made an Yue a little relieved. At least she shouldn''t try to kill Jiang Chongyuan again


    Jiang Chongyuan looked at an Yue and Yu Qing strangely, "what are you two doing standing in the rain?"


    Anyue said loudly in a panic, "she has to worry about touching porcelain with me. Of course I won''t let you. At least brother Jiang, you are also Qin Mo''s brother. You shouldn''t worry about this money with us."


    Yu Qing understood the spirit, fell on the edge of Jiang Chongyuan''s arm, said coyly: "how can I ignore them? I hate them most, so I don''t want to let them go casually."


    It''s very reliable for Yu Qing to say so. Everyone knows that they don''t deal with them openly and secretly. It''s strange if Yu Qing doesn''t get angry with them all of a sudden.


    Jiang Chongyuan just made a deal with Qin Mo, waved his hand to say goodbye, turned around and took Yu Qing into the car.


    The rain and night made many things unclear. Anyue didn''t even know that this was actually the last time she met Yu Qing.


    Seeing that Anyue was soaked, Qin Mo hurriedly pulled her into the car, closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, can life be a little more comfortable?

 Chapter 770

    After returning, Qin Mo said that the communication with Jiang Chongyuan was good. At least a united front was reached. Jiang Chongyuan will help Qin Mo block the troubles of the Jiang family. As long as Qin Mo doesn''t go back to create obstacles for Jiang Chongyuan, Jiang Chongyuan will always be his backing.


    And Yu Qing? Anyue tells Qin mo the dialogue with Yu Qing, and then sighs helplessly, "in fact, she is also a poor woman..."


    Yeah. Yu Qing is really pathetic. She lives in a world that others can''t understand. She even takes hatred as her spiritual food, but she clearly doesn''t need to do so. But there is always a kind of person in the world who is not so easy to forgive others, and she may still be cutting corners until the end of the world.


    However, Anyue and Qin Mo have finally done another good thing. As long as Yu Qing doesn''t think about harming others and herself, but wants to climb up through struggle, that''s her business.


    After that, Qin Mo and Anyue privately went back to their hometown, where they had a meal with Anyue''s parents, which was regarded as a wedding wine for getting married.


    Anyue said that Qin Mo is still an artist and doesn''t want to delay his acting career, so she hopes this matter will be kept secret. To be honest, this card is also a comfort to Anyue''s parents, especially Chen Jing. When she sees Qin Mo as her son-in-law, her smiling mouth can''t close, and she goes after her when she plans to have a grandson for her.


    Anyue''s parents are actually very concerned about whether they can have a long face wedding, but they can also understand that Qin Mo is now less than 30. I''m afraid the abrupt announcement of the wedding date will really affect her career. In Anyue''s words, she is still waiting for Qin Mo to earn a lot of money to support her, so wait.


    Since Anyue has said so, her parents will no longer insist.


    Besides, if Qin Mo really doesn''t want to be responsible, why should he and Anyue get such a certificate? Thinking so, the two elders will no longer have to ask about it.


    As Jiang Chen said, the Jiang family didn''t bother Qin Mo any more and didn''t ask about Qin Mo''s private affairs. Later, an Yue accompanied Qin Mo to see Jiang Chen again. This made Jiang Chen very excited and always felt that it was a good phenomenon.


    That evening, an Yue accompanied Qin Mo to go out. When walking along the long tree lined path, Qin Mo suddenly reached out and held her. "Finally, you can go on like this."


    Anyue was stunned. She looked up at Qin Mo''s side face. Suddenly, her heart moved. She had experienced so many things. If she went on like this, from twilight to dawn, it would be the greatest happiness in her life.


    She chuckled. "Well, just go on."


    Compared with an Yue and Qin Mo, Su Huixin and Xiao zetao don''t have a smooth way in the Xiao family. Sometimes someone always stops them from continuing the investigation. Among them, there are actually Xiao zetao''s parents.


    Xiao Huai is indeed missing, but they also know that Xiao Huai is not dead, because there will be signs of death, but Xiao Huai disappeared for no reason.


    Xiao zetao finally chose to return to the Xiao family and gave up his acting career abroad. He couldn''t let go of the knot about Xiao Huai''s leaving. He hoped that one day he could master the Xiao family and finally find a way to find Xiao Huai.


    It is impossible for his third brother to disappear inexplicably. Even if he leaves, he must have his difficulties.


    A few months later, Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao''s wedding was grandly held. Because an Yue and Qin Mo did not announce the fact of marriage, they actually became Gu Xi''s bridesmaid and Chi Jingyao''s best man.


    Qin Mo meant not to go, but Anyue refused to go. Anyue thought that Gu Xi''s wedding was a great good thing for her reporter. Moreover, no one outside knew that they had received their certificates first, so she gladly agreed to Gu Xi''s invitation.


    From Qin Mo''s point of view, even if he doesn''t want to, Anyue will definitely pass if he agrees. Who makes him listen to Anyue''s words most.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wedding became the most bombing news in the whole entertainment circle, and an YueShun took the exclusive news in his hand.


    Later, the onlookers also found a different problem. No matter what they said, this Anyue doesn''t deserve Qin mo. Qin Mo Anyue always seems to be a weight. There is another person everywhere. Over time, they also scolded tired, and finally came to the end with the words "see when you are abandoned".


    They just see a fact. An Yue, a woman with insufficient beauty, is just following Qin Mo by her ability, but there are always people who are old and yellow. Are you waiting for your daughter-in-law to become a mother-in-law for many years? Let''s talk about it. Don''t see if Qin Mo is going to treat you as the main palace and take care of you every day. In the end, he may still be empty handed?


    In the past, Anyue might jump when she heard such words, but later she took it lightly. People all over the world said they didn''t deserve it. As long as Qin Mo was good to her, she couldn''t care about anything else.


    Moreover, Anyue has a little regret in her heart. Everyone will yearn for Gu Xi''s beautiful wedding, but she also knows that Qin Mo has always been lazy about this kind of thing and doesn''t want to toss about it, so Anyue won''t mention it; Her second regret is that she can''t conceive a child for Qin mo. this is the sequelae of the operation in the United States. In fact, it is also the real reason why she is unwilling to ask for more things.


    Two years later, Qin Mo''s works entered the world, killed back to China and began to sweep the scene of major awards. Several best male protagonists once again established Qin Mo''s well deserved title of film emperor. In front of so many media and audiences, he said this: "In fact, I have always rarely announced my love life to the outside world, and I don''t even like to talk about it. I''ve always been bad at singing, but this time the organizers must ask me to sing a song. The next song is given to the most important woman in my life, called" obsession. "


    An Yue, sitting in front of the TV, almost choked. She was nervous waiting for the award in front of the TV. It was a pity that she couldn''t go to the scene with Qin Mo this time. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo said she wanted to sing.


    Qin Mo has participated in similar performances at the scene before, but Anyue has never listened carefully to his songs.


    This is an old song. The old melodies are so familiar.


    However, when the lyrics appeared on the screen, Anyue suddenly choked. They enjoyed the so-called quiet years with Qin Mo these years. There were not too many disturbances in the world. She almost forgot the fact that Qin Mo had never confessed to her in front of so many people.


    Indeed, Qin Mo seldom says love. He is not stingy, but he doesn''t like to express too much.


    "I really thought life was like this


    A calm heart refuses to have another wave


    A thousand times of love can''t be broken


    A hundred turns and a thousand turns, it surrounds me


    Someone asked me where you are


    I can''t forget all these years


    No matter how beautiful the spring breeze is, it can''t compare with your smile


    People who haven''t seen you won''t understand


    It''s good to be fascinated


    It''s the karma of a previous life


    But all this is no longer important


    If you can come back to me


    It''s fate


    It''s your intentional trick


    However, all this is no longer important


    I''d like to follow you to the ends of the earth


    Although the years are always in a hurry


    Although love is always annoying


    Although the future can''t be known


    Is it too early to say goodbye? "


    During the middle melody, Qin Mo smiled and said, "the lyrics are not right, but I always want to tell her. My feeling for her has always been like this and has never changed."


    There was an uproar at the scene. Of course, everyone knew that the woman behind Qin Mo was an Yue. They came and went in the wind and rain. After Qin Mo''s microblog claimed that they were together, they rarely separated.


    But many people are waiting for the two to break up, or to see the annual drama. Unexpectedly, after many years, Qin Mo took the award of the film emperor and launched such a romantic confession to Anyue.


    be possessed.


    They can''t understand their feelings. Qin Mo tells them with such lyrics that his feelings for Anyue are obsessed and hopeless. Whether he knows it or not, he is like this and doesn''t intend to change at all.


    The glass hearts of countless girls were finally broken again, but Qin Mo told them with his own actions that he was such a person who went his own way, because he didn''t eat by his face, but always spoke by his acting skills.


    Five years later, Qin Mo and Anyue''s wedding was finally put on the agenda. At this time, Qin Mo was 36 years old and Anyue was thirty-two.


    Anyue''s idea of wanting a wedding has actually faded, but Gu Xi and Su Huixin feel that women should have a decent wedding in their life, not a casual past, otherwise they will regret for life.


    On the eve of the wedding, Anyue secretly tries to get in touch with Yu Qing''s mother and secretly sends a sum of money to Yu Qing''s mother. Whether this woman can afford Qin Mo or not, she is Qin Mo''s mother after all. Anyue doesn''t want her to be too miserable even if they don''t meet again in their life.


    After some time, Anyue received a text message on her mobile phone, which said: Hello, I asked Xia Yuqing. She said that this mobile phone number is yours. I should thank you for taking care of Shanshan for so many years. He is a public star. I have been paying attention to his news. I am really happy to see him. It doesn''t matter whether I am good or not. I never stood up I went to see him because I was so stupid and made a fatal mistake that I couldn''t face Shanshan today. But I believe Shanshan will be happy even without this mother, because he has a good wife like you. I heard that you are about to get married. Bless you.


    Anyue secretly hid this message in her mobile phone. She didn''t dare to show it to Qin mo. although she and Qin Mo have been together for nearly ten years, he still didn''t have any extra attitude about his mother.

 Chapter 771

    Qin Mo, who is nearly 40 years old, is much more mature than he originally looked, although he will still be like a child in private.


    The outside media called Anyue "the daughter-in-law of many years has finally become a mother-in-law", which is finally looking forward to the opportunity of righting.


    In fact, everyone knows in private that Anyue and Qin Mo have been certified for many years. They are real couples. The so-called wedding is just for outsiders.


    Qin Mo, who is over the age of a youth idol, takes off those shackles. After all, he can welcome Anyue back openly, hold it in his palm and tell the world that this is his wife.


    Anyue has been in the center since she got up in the morning. In fact, she is not used to it at all. In the past, she was busy with others. Now the inverted scene makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Yueyue." Chen Jing squeezed through the crowd, ran back to Anyue, and whispered a lot in her ear. "You said you''re in your thirties now. Don''t you hurry to find a way to have a baby? Is it difficult to do contraception all the time?"


    Anyue blushed slightly after hearing this. Chen Jing still cares about the child, but she and Qin Mo haven''t been able to conceive for so many years. She thought in her heart, but the hardware conditions may not keep up, and she did not dare to tell her parents that the accident in the United States led to her health not better than before.


    Anyue pushed Chen Jing. "Mom, what day is it today? Come and tell me this again."


    Chen Jinghu turned his face. "Your mother, I don''t know that you get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. You''ve been a husband and wife for seven or eight years, okay?"


    Anyue was too lazy to talk to Chen Jing. She turned and looked at herself in the mirror. At the age of 30, like Anyue, she had gradually reflected a rare temperament, and her eyebrows and eyes were calm and refined after years. She is not as restless as before, nor like the ups and downs of her youth. Only in front of Qin Mo, she is still the noisy and restless Anyue.


    Gu Xi suddenly rushed over with his mobile phone, "Yueyue, look, Qin Mo sent a text message to ask where his clothes are?"


    "Eh, did he leave it at home? It''s so important that he will forget. I put it away for him before I leave?" Anyue hurriedly picked up her mobile phone, dialed back, and scolded at the phone. "Didn''t you put it on the sofa? You don''t remember? Your memory is really like a ghost for ten years."


    Qin Mo''s laughter came over the phone. "No, they won''t let me call you."


    As soon as Anyue heard this, his anger disappeared and whispered, "is it just to say a word with me? I didn''t see you yesterday."


    "It''s different. I don''t know why it''s different."


    An Yue said angrily, "what''s different?"


    "I thought later that it was right to persuade us to have a wedding." Qin Mo suddenly said seriously.


    Anyue''s face turned red gradually. She snorted coyly, "HMM. well... I''m very busy here."


    "I''ll see you soon anyway. I just want to listen to you." Qin Mo smiled and stopped talking to Anyue. After hanging up the phone, Anyue saw Su Huixin walking to the window.


    Su Huixin and an Yue are the same age and are 32 years old this year.


    But the only difference between Su Huixin and Anyue is that she is still unmarried.


    Yes, she and Xiao zetao didn''t get married and have children. They stepped into the palace of marriage. Originally thought that a love was cruel in front of reality, so Su Huixin had to finally choose to leave. This time, she left for five years.


    Su Huixin followed Xiao zetao when she was 24 and left when she was 27. The storm in the Xiao family turned her only persistence into smoke. She loved Xiao zetao very much, but she knew she couldn''t bring more help to Xiao zetao. The word "never leave and never give up" does not hold true in the Xiao family. Even if Xiao zetao still cares about Su Huixin''s measures to follow him, Xiao zetao finally lost her.


    After more than three years with Xiao zetao, the last bride was not her.


    This is also the reason why Su Huixin is unmarried so far, so she is Anyue''s Bridesmaid today.


    Su Huixin smiled and took Anyue''s mobile phone. "Why, you and Qin Mo still talk so much?"


    Anyue smiled shyly, "where, it''s all old husband and wife. Where there are so many words, he can''t find where the clothes are."


    In fact, when she saw Su Huixin, an Yue was still a little sad. She felt that Su Huixin was really strong. When Xiao zetao married someone else, she didn''t shed a tear, but she has maintained a single state so far. It can be seen that Su Huixin has always loved the ungrateful man in her heart.


    Anyue didn''t know why Xiao zetao wanted to marry others later, and Su Huixin didn''t mention it again.


    But their sisters, even if they were married, had similar regrets in the end.


    Anyue rubbed Su Huixin''s hair, "by the way, I heard who will come today."


    "Oh, take Mrs. Xiao? What does that have to do with me?" Su Huixin answered faintly. An Yue clearly saw the suddenly flashing light in her eyes and sighed slightly.


    Anyue knows that this knot is probably the most difficult knot for Su Huixin in her life. Even her best friend doesn''t know how to relieve it.


    "OK. Today is your wedding, so don''t say so many other things." Su Huixin smiled and extrapolated An Yue. One is the president of the current "7 and 8" magazine, and the other is the gold medal female reporter of the magazine. In the eyes of everyone, it is naturally a pair of sisters with deep feelings.


    An Yue took the hand flower and sat in the car to pick her up. As a reporter, an Yue let go of the reporter''s authority this time, which can be regarded as a good gospel to the reporters in the entertainment circle.


    In the quiet Cathedral, the sacred music sounded slowly.


    Qin Mo takes an Yue''s hand and walks to the priest step by step. Anyue wears a very simple white dress with no long tail and no gorgeous decoration. This is what she asked for. She doesn''t want to spend too much money on it. In recent years, she has helped Qin Mo take care of her property and done a lot of charity. She has long been used to a more economical life.


    Qin Mo''s white suit, which makes a man face the wind, is used to smiling with a faint smile on his lips, as if there was no happier man in the world.


    When Anyue turned around, she happened to see a woman standing outside the auditorium with simple clothes, a little gray hair, a little sad but like a vision. At that moment, Anyue suddenly remembered the text message on her mobile phone, and almost rushed forward to ask.


    However, when the two people looked at each other, the woman nodded at her, turned and left in a hurry. I walked without hesitation.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you stunned?" Qin mowen asked.


    Anyue hesitated and shook her head. She decided to hide the secret back in her stomach.


    The priest''s inquiry was as usual, but in such a large church, it felt warm. They were a pair of lovers in love, but they were a few years late to hold the wedding and tell the world.


    Su Huixin, the bridesmaid, stood on the side of the stage and suddenly saw him sitting under the stage.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen him in the past five years, let alone the last time I''ve seen him. It''s just that every time, it feels like she was young - she secretly kissed this man in the hospital, and then fell into the abyss of love.


    As before, as now.


    The assistant contract signed by Anyue has been for life.


    I love you! As before.

 Chapter 772

    Although it is a western wedding, Anyue''s parents still hope that the two young people can go to their hometown to have a few tables of wine. This right should be the mentality of serving the elderly.


    Qin Mo means that since it has been done, let everyone be happy. Anyway, Qin Mo''s career is very free. For the wedding, Xingyue media gave him a month''s wedding leave.


    In his hometown of Xi''an, Qin Mo, a star who has just won the international award, almost had a meeting in the local city. Everyone wanted to squeeze into the scene, resulting in a long queue ten miles away.


    However, most people threw themselves into the air. As long as their parents had enough face, they didn''t have to deal with the young couple, so they secretly ate a meal, and the next day announced that Qin Mo and an Yue had gone abroad for vacation.


    Since Ann Yue became Qin Mo''s assistant, she finally became Mrs. Qin. She was even confessed on the spot at such an important award scene. She simply envied countless women who hate to marry.


    They also concluded that Anyue''s method of getting a golden turtle son-in-law was nothing more than waiting steadily until the day when the prodigal son turned back.


    After that, many people were taken out for comparison. After all, not everyone can sleep together for thousands of years. Often many infatuated assistants or brokers stop on the road of crossing the same boat for hundreds of years.


    These rights and wrongs are beyond the attention of Anyue and Qin mo. after all, they have been husband and wife for seven years, but they just made up for a wedding.


    In Luzon lake, Switzerland, Gu Gu was born in Switzerland and lived on the Bank of Luzon lake. She sent a lot of photos of Switzerland to Anyue at the beginning, and Anyue wanted to come here long ago.


    Just one month after his marriage, Qin Mo simply brought Anyue here to live in Chi Jingyao''s former residence.


    After walking back from the lake, Anyue went upstairs with her muscles and bones relaxed. The wooden stairs would creak, but Anyue liked the smell of logs very much.


    Standing on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, she couldn''t help sighing, "at this time in China, there should still be a large area of haze, hey... I don''t know when to restore the blue sky, white clouds and such fresh air."


    "Why, do you want to settle abroad?" Qin Mo hugged Anyue''s waist from behind and leaned down to look out of the window with her.


    "No." Anyue smiled. "My parents are still at home. Besides, people of my character are not suitable for living abroad. I can''t even understand the 26 letters of English!"


    "All right, all right." Qin Mo tightens his arm and gently breathes on Anyue''s neck. "Think about what to eat for dinner first."


    Anyue was tickled by the breath. She shrunk her neck and looked at Qin mo.


    Qin Mo is also 36 years old this year and will be 40 in a few years.


    Anyue frowned slightly. Although Qin Mo said he didn''t want to get married and have children, he is married with himself now. Maybe he wants children, too?


    The dragon and Phoenix twins in Gu''s family are extremely cute. Their tender appearance can arouse people''s maternal feelings.


    Anyue is a very maternal woman, otherwise she could not have insisted on taking care of Qin Mo at the beginning. In fact, she likes the feeling of being able to take care of people very much.


    The unyielding character made Anyue suddenly straighten up, pout and say, "eat you at night."


    "Hmm? Say..." before Qin Mo could reply, he was pushed down on the big bed behind him by an Yue. An Yue fell on Qin Mo with a pair of apricot eyes. She said hurriedly, "that... That we..."


    While talking, her breath was much heavier than before. She stretched out her hand and pushed Qin Mo''s coat up, lowered her head and began to linger at the bulge in front of his chest.


    "Hey, have you been hungry so early?" Qin Mo smiled, but the old God stretched out his hand behind his head, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Hmm!" although she is over thirty, Anyue''s appearance is small. With her work experience over the years, she looks much more feminine than when she was twenty-three or four.


    Thinking so, Qin Mo reaches out and grasps an Yue''s chest, which makes her body soft and sink into Qin Mo''s arms, "you, what are you doing?"


    "The chest is a lot bigger..." Qin Mo takes Anyue''s clothes and begins to rub two lumps of raised softness across the bra. Anyue''s breath begins to become disordered.


    She reached Qin Mo''s ear and said softly, "I want to... I want to have a child with you... Can''t I really have a baby in my life?"


    Qin Mo was stunned. Ann Yue hadn''t asked for such a request for many years. Why did she suddenly start to want it again.


    He gently brushed Anyue''s trimmed short hair, and his voice became soft. "Why, do you want children? Just the two of us have been like this all the time, isn''t it quite free?"


    Anyue glanced. "But women always want a healthy family. You don''t deliberately use contraception every time, but I just can''t conceive... I don''t think I''ll be dead in my life."


    Qin Mo also took a natural attitude. Besides, his own wish to have a child was not very obvious. After all, his childhood experience was not very good. He always felt that he might not be a good father.


    Moreover, after returning from the United States, the doctor also said that Anyue''s health was much worse than before. Of course, this was Qin Mo''s own sin. He felt that even if he didn''t want children in his life, he wouldn''t want Anyue.


    Looking at Anyue''s face, Qin Mo coughed and said, "it''s all right. If you want us to plan, after all, we didn''t plan before, so it''s normal to go otherwise."


    Anyue knows what Qin Mo said is comforting her, but it''s better than no practical action. Besides, she feels that the public welfare undertakings she and Qin Mo have done over the years have far exceeded Qin Mo''s own performing arts career. God may care for her once.


    "Well... I''ll calculate." An Yue sat up nervously and began to calculate the so-called ovulation period.


    "HMM. and even if you can''t conceive, it''s not necessarily your problem, maybe it''s mine." Qin Mo said in turn, "if not, you won''t blame me for being useless?"


    Anyue opened her big eyes, "why should I blame you..."


    As a result, Qin Mo really achieved the result he wanted. Anyue began to stammer to comfort him, "I don''t mean that. I think I want it very much, but if I don''t, I don''t insist. I''m very satisfied to be married with you in my life."


    Qin Mo sprang up gently and turned their positions. An Yue was overwhelmed by Qin mo. she asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you want children?" Qin Mo smiled coolly. "From today on, we will work hard. Although we are not young and our bones are not as good as before, we should do more exercise."


    Before Anyue could reply, she was covered with a warm kiss. The whole room was a beautiful picture.


    It''s like a good dream.


    After returning from Switzerland for nearly half a year, Anyue''s stomach didn''t improve. In fact, by that time, she basically didn''t want to be a mother. After all, she was thirty-two years old. She also checked many reasons, such as what climate affected her modern life and what age she was. In fact, she knew it was all bullshit, The root cause is the sequelae of the operation in the United States caused by fever and inflammation.


    Qin mo later saw that Anyue really wanted to have a child. They adopted a little boy in the orphanage - healthy, but don''t abandon him outside the orphanage after five months. It happened that Anyue and Qin mo were doing activities there that day. Anyue caught a glimpse of them and didn''t want to leave the child''s cradle.


    The orphanage feels that Qin Mo and an Yue, as public figures, have been doing good deeds all the time. After evaluation, they also agree to let them adopt the child.


    The little boy is five months old and has not been weaned. He is very cute. Anyue gave him a nickname Guagua.


    The arrival of Guagua adds a lot of lively atmosphere to Qin Mo''s family. Anyue and Qin Mo also return the small house, live in the villa in the villa area, and ask a nanny to help look after Anyue. After all, she has no experience with children.


    Qin Mo himself is very curious about melons. He always runs to the side to tease melons when he is free, pinches his nose and ears, and finally makes melons cry.


    At present, Guagua has not been given a big name, because Anyue is also struggling with the question of whether his surname is Jiang or Qin. His surname is Jiang. When Guagua grows up in the future, it will be very strange why his father''s surname is Qin and his mother''s surname is an. He has an inexplicable surname of gejiang, but his surname is Qin. Qin is not Qin Mo''s original surname.


    When he was sad and happy, Qin Mo said a fair word, "whatever your last name is, if you like it so much, it''s an. If you have a chance to adopt another one in the future, it''s Jiang and Qin."


    Anyue smiled sweetly with her cheek. "This proposal is good."


    Although it was a pity that she couldn''t give birth, Ann Yue felt a little satisfied when she saw Guagua''s pink face.


    This is the feeling of a home.


    When Guagua was one year old, Qin Mo''s villa held a small party. Gu Xi, Ji Zebei and other people came to celebrate with their lovers. Everyone gave Guagua a very big red envelope or gift. It can be seen that the child is also very loved by other godparents.


    Anyue stood in the middle of the crowd and felt that she was worth it all her life. She picked up an apple from the long table and put it in her mouth. Suddenly her nose wrinkled, turned her head and rushed to the bathroom and began to vomit.


    Suhuixin was carrying the drink in a restless mood. Seeing Anyue like this, she immediately followed her, and Guxi followed her.


    Gu Xi himself is a mother. Seeing the state of Anyue, he blurted out, "Yueyue, won''t you be pregnant?"

 Chapter 773

    Anyue was stunned, "impossible?"


    Gu Xi poked her forehead. "Why not? Did you come on schedule?"


    Anyue shook her head like a rattle. "No, it seems to have been delayed for a month.


    "Put it off for a month. You don''t want to buy a test paper to test it?"


    "I wipe my uncle. I usually have no other problems with my body. I think it''s a physiological phenomenon if I don''t come during my holidays. I didn''t think about it. I''m almost thirty-three. I didn''t think I''d be pregnant for a long time."


    Qin Mo is holding melons and playing outside. With his character, it is really difficult to say how good he is to the children. Anyue always says that there is a big child and a small child at home. She is about to spit blood when the two children toss about.


    Fortunately, Qin Mo''s posture of holding melon is still accurate. From time to time, he lingers on his face with his small hands.


    Suddenly, hearing the voices of several women in the bathroom, Qin Mo turns and walks over. As soon as Guagua sees Anyue, he wants to be held by Anyue. As soon as Anyue wants to reach out, Gu Xi takes it and complains Qin Mo, "if Yueyue doesn''t come to her holiday for a month, you don''t want to take her to see it? If you have a child at this age, you must pay more attention."


    "..." Qin Mo was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "what? Is she pregnant?"


    Qin Mo doesn''t know whether he is questioning himself or Anyue. Anyue''s face is slightly red. "Finish the first year''s wine first."


    Gu Xi teased guaguagua, which was very familiar. After a while, the baby was giggling with her. Gu Cuifei said that Anyue was pregnant. The symptom could be seen at a glance. As a result, Anyue was a little uneasy at a wine party. She absolutely didn''t expect to have children.


    There are melons to fill up the original excellent thoughts. God shouldn''t joke with her like this, right?


    After the reception, Gu Xi and others left the villa and specially greeted Anyue to let her remember to either go to the hospital for examination or take a test paper first.


    Qin Mo bites his teeth and decides to give the melon to the nanny first. It''s more appropriate to take Anyue to the hospital for examination. As Gu Xi said, Anyue is now 33 years old. If he really has children at this age, he will be more nervous than others.


    In order to prevent guaguagua from being afraid, Anyue called Su Huixin and asked her to go home with Guagua.


    For Anyue, melon is already her heart and flesh. She is reluctant to leave melon at home alone.


    On the way to the hospital, Anyue remembered Gu Xi''s affirmation and asked a little nervously, "what if there is..."


    "Have a baby, you''re afraid of having children?" Qin Mo said a word to Anyue now, which was as gentle as water.


    Anyue shook her head desperately. "Of course I''m happy if I have, you know how many years I''ve been looking forward to this child..."


    Since she was with Qin Mo, she had always hoped that she could give birth to Qin mo. in the first year, Qin Mo was in poor health and couldn''t give birth. In the second year, it was Qin Mo''s reason. In the third year, it became the reason to please herself... In the fifth and sixth years, she still insisted on imagination, and in the seventh and eighth years, she gave up her idea.


    If you can''t give birth, you can''t give birth. Take melons and melons as your own. That''s what Anyue thinks now.


    "I just feel it." Anyue suddenly said, "if many people have their own, they will gradually lose their love for the adopted. I don''t want to become such a person."


    Qin Mo was stunned and replied with a smile: "in my eyes, you are not such a person."


    Anyue is more patient with ordinary people than others. Besides, she has raised melons herself for so long. If she treats melons badly because she has children, Qin Mo doesn''t believe that Anyue will do it.


    Anyue struggled alone for a long time, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Also, how can I tangle with this problem? Melon is our first baby. If there is, it is our second baby."


    Qin Mo sighed, "I didn''t expect I had such a life."


    "Bah! Drive the car safely and don''t bump! I may be two people now!"


    As a result of the examination from the hospital, Anyue has been pregnant for more than two months. Fortunately, her usual physical foundation is fairly good, and she has never felt uncomfortable symptoms. However, after the doctor''s examination, she said that Anyue, who is now 33 years old, is an elderly pregnant woman. The second major operation she had, is actually better for Jingzi implantation It''s difficult, but the child is very strong. Now her development is good, but she is required to take good care of herself without any problems.


    As a result, Qin Mo began to get nervous and held Anyue all the way, as if she had become the grandmother of the Empress Dowager.


    Anyue was so happy that she began to cry with her eyes covered as soon as she got on the bus. She was nervous all the way. She was worried about whether the child would develop poorly for her own reasons. In short, there would be all kinds of tension.


    However, at the moment when the doctor announced, she almost breathed. It seems that God is not bad for her. Although she has been looking forward to this child for nearly ten years


    Qin Mo was supposed to drive. Seeing Anyue sitting there crying with her head down, he turned out a napkin from her bag, handed it over and gently wiped it on her eyes, "all right, don''t cry. It''s said that you''re a mother, and a little mood is not good for the child."


    "Well, I don''t cry." Anyue rubbed her eyes desperately. "I''m actually too happy. Cry with joy!"


    "What about me now..." Qin Mo whispered in her ear, "I feel very happy."


    "Hmm? Were you unhappy before?" An Yue asked strangely.


    "No." Qin Mo''s peach blossom eyes rippled with a particularly charming look, "before, I had the idea of not getting married and not having children. At that time, I thought I was alone all my life, so I passed. But now I find that with you, melons, and now a little baby, I think my life was saved by you."


    It''s rare for an Yue to suddenly say such words to Qin mo. she was stunned for a long time. "It''s been so long... I''m not ashamed to say such words."


    "Yes, I''ve been married for so long. Why are you so thin skinned." Qin Mo drove the car on the road.


    The next day, the paparazzi news media broke the news: Qin Mo An Yue suddenly appeared in the hospital for examination, and an Yue was suspected of having a second child.


    In this news, Qin Mo and an Yue were photographed walking out of the hospital wearing masks, and Qin Mo''s cautious state was also completely enlarged.


    Before, in order to prevent guaguagua from knowing that they were adopted, Anyue and Qin Mo also made a fake pregnancy play. They bought a fake stomach online. After wandering outside for a few times, they said they went abroad to wait for birth. When Guagua appeared in the sight of others, basically no one would guess that he was adopted.


    At the beginning, Anyue and Qin mo were also well intentioned. After all, if Guagua knew he was an adopted son one day, they might feel inferior, so they made up a beautiful lie for him.


    After the second child came out, some people questioned how celebrities could have two children. As a last resort, Anyue and Qin Mo had to claim that the melon was produced abroad, so he was not a domestic nationality. Finally, they put it off.


    Every morning when she gets up, Anyue likes to drag the long cane chair to the balcony and learn from Qin Mo to bask in the sun.


    She finally understood why Qin Mo liked to lean there at the beginning, because as long as she closed her eyes, the warm feeling would penetrate into her limbs and bones, and then people would feel like slowly entering a dream.


    She often has a deep sleep at this time. There is no thing that happened in the United States in her dream. Her body is still as energetic and lively as before. She can take good care of Qin Mo''s father and son and accompany him to the end of the world. But sometimes things backfired. She saved Qin Mo with her half life. It became so difficult to have a child. In fact, she didn''t know how long she could live.


    But no matter how long she can live, her life is worth it.


    He brushed off the world of mortals and drank his time. He and Qin Mo, together with two children, stepped on the mountain and waded in the water. In the depths of the courtyard, the sun was warm and the tea was fragrant. Tired, there will be a warm nest; Thirsty, there will be clear mountain springs; When it''s cold, there will be a small red clay stove. Her inner part has been running in with Qin Mo and gradually tends to be perfect.


    "Eh, why are you sleeping here again." Qin Mo can''t find Anyue. When he comes upstairs, he sees her leaning there, sleeping smoothly.


    Anyue was shocked. She opened her eyes in time. Seeing Qin Mo, she burst into a warm smile and asked for a hug.


    Qin Mo squatted down. She took his neck and whispered in his ear, "I just had a long dream."


    "And then?"


    "In the dream, there are four of us, old and white."


    "Good dream, that''s for sure." Qin Mo flicked an Yue''s forehead, lowered his head and touched her stomach, "is the child quiet today?"


    "Well, I''m good. I don''t know whether I''m like you or me. How can I feel so obedient." An Yue frowned and muttered.


    Qin Mo squatted down, reached out and gently stroked her round belly, "do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "Melons and melons are brothers, of course I want girls." an yueding looked at Qin Mo, suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said, "and girls are like dad. I think having a daughter will be a great country and a city."


    Qin Mo hugged her with a smile, "all right. All right."


    The flowers covered by years bloom, and everything becomes blank. Life is a cycle. I hope the next life can hold hands. The sunshine outside the window gradually shed golden brilliance, like a broad heart and a flower like smile. She took his hand and walked side by side until dusk and the end of the world.

 Chapter 774

    This is a very bright office building, inlaid with a golden logo, "7 and 8".


    In front of the building stood a woman with long hair loosely pulled up and two strands of slightly curled broken hair naturally falling. She was wearing a royal blue dress and an exquisite watch on her wrist. The morning sun fell on her dark hair with a faint fluorescence.


    Delicate makeup is painted on the beautiful and beautiful face, which makes the whole person exude a pleasant temperament just standing there.


    "Hey, the more the name sounds, the more it looks like a paparazzi. I don''t know if I can apply for the next issue with my father." she sighed softly, turned and walked towards the building.


    Along the way, someone shouted respectfully, "good morning, Mr. Su."


    "Su zongzao."


    This is Su Huixin, 32, who has become more and more professional female style, capable and accurate in decision-making under the polishing of her work. People all over the company respect her very much. The only pity for them is that it is said that a love affair between Su and big star Xiao zetao a few years ago ended in a sad ending - Su Huixin is single and focused on her career, and Xiao zetao married another woman after she quit singing.


    People in the company were speculating about the reason. Later, it came down to Su Huixin''s background. It is said that Xiao zetao has a great career, and Su Huixin is probably criticized for her life experience.


    Su Huixin now basically won''t mind those superfluous gossip. She''s a little busy at work.


    "President Su, the contents of this magazine have been sent to your email. Please remember to check it."


    "OK."


    "And Mr. Su, look at the proofing of the photo part."


    "Put it on the table and I''ll see it in a minute."


    "Ah, Mr. Su, there is a dinner party tonight. The post is on your desk. You remember the past."


    After su Huixin promised to come down one by one, she sat down in her own position and reached out to get the proofing of the photo part. Since Qin Mo''s photo collection was popular before, many popular stars are also willing to cooperate with their magazine. This is the actress who recently made a TV play popular in the north of the greater south of the Yangtze River.


    After reading the photo, Su Huixin signed her name on it to agree, and then called someone to pick it up. Only then did she open the information of this evening''s dinner again.


    Anyue and Qin Mo rarely appear in the magazine after they get married. She has to be busy with Qin Mo''s work, so she is basically a nominal in the magazine, but Su Huixin never let them remove Anyue''s name from the magazine, because this is the witness that they have fought together.


    The dinner was held in Jinqiao villa. The people who held the event were also well-known leading figures in the industry, so Su Huixin must give this face.


    She and her assistant made an appointment about the clothes for the dinner tonight. Then she slowly leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Even after five years, the matter between her and Xiao zetao will still be mentioned every few days. Although she looks indifferent on the surface, the bitterness in her heart is impossible for an Yue to understand.


    In fact, after all these years, she doesn''t hate Xiao zetao at all, or that emotion will really fade with the passage of time. In the end, she may not remember how much she loved at the beginning.


    But Su Huixin could clearly remember the events that night even if she closed her eyes.


    Since Xiao zetao decided to return to the Xiao family, Su Huixin also moved there. Although Xiao''s parents didn''t like her very much, they always felt that she didn''t deserve Xiao zetao, but because Xiao zetao didn''t care, Xiao''s parents even acquiesced to her existence.


    Xiao zetao decisively controlled many things of the Xiao family by means of vigorous and resolute measures. He directly found a lot of bad debts made by Xiao Jin during their short absence. A thread pulled out a lot of trivial things done by Xiao Jin, which also made old man Xiao furious. Finally, he directly removed Xiao Jin''s position as the minority leader and returned it to Xiao zetao.


    But during that time, Su Huixin was really very tense. When she was at home alone, she would be suddenly provoked by Xiao Jin.


    Later, the Xiao family specially assigned Xiao Mo and Xiao Lan to Su Huixin as bodyguards, but Su Huixin suddenly felt that she seemed to have become a bird in a cage, even if the last class was restricted. Both Xiao''s parents and Xiao zetao are actually for her good. I''m afraid that other Xiao family will take it out on her when Xiao zetao is away.


    It was this kind of life that made Su Huixin a little collapsed and even suffered. Later, she was a little neurasthenic and couldn''t sleep at night.


    One day, Su Huixin saw Xiao zetao and Xiao''s mother discussing privately, as if something terrible had happened at home. In Xiao zetao''s words at that time, a thread pulled out a bad debt, which is about what Xiao Jin and fourth uncle Xiao did secretly, which can directly shake the foundation of the Xiao family.


    Hearing such a big thing, Su Huixin found that she really couldn''t help. Her career was good and her life was safe, but she still needed Xiao zetao to look after it.


    She felt that the burden on Xiao zetao was already heavy.


    Until that night, when she came back from the company, she saw Xiao zetao standing there waiting for her as soon as she went upstairs.


    He waved to her and let her in.


    Su Huixin didn''t know why at that time. She had an ominous feeling. She ran a few steps upstairs, opened the door and went in. She saw that Xiao zetao had smoked a lot of cigarettes. The cigarette butt was piled into a cigarette tower in the ashtray, surrounded by scattered ashes.


    Su Huixin hurried to open the window, "what are you doing? Why are you smoking so much?"


    "Huixin, come here." Xiao zetao spoke in a low and magnetic voice. Every time Su Huixin heard it, she felt as if she had been electrocuted. She walked over obediently and sat next to him.


    Xiao zetao stretched out his hand and put it on her shoulder. For a long time, he suddenly held her in his arms. His other hand brushed away her long hair and exposed her delicate ears. "How long have we been together?"


    Su Huixin counted with her fingers, "three years and a few months... I forgot the number of months."


    Xiao zetao looked at her beautiful face carefully and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Huixin opened her eyes wide and looked carefully. It took a long time to ask, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong recently?"


    Xiao zetao stared at her for a long time, and finally sighed, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t marry you."


    Su Huixin''s heart thumped in an instant. It seemed that the ominous premonition finally came in front of her. She didn''t know when Xiao zetao made the decision, but it was definitely not just thought of today.


    In the past three years of contact with Xiao zetao, she has not mentioned marriage. Moreover, since the abortion of the child, if Xiao zetao does not mention the birth of a child, she does not want to get pregnant without marriage. She always cares about the measures to prevent pregnancy.


    As a result


    Su Huixin''s eyes flickered a few times and asked softly, "do you like other women?"


    Xiao zetao tightened his hand slightly. After a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "yes. And he likes it so much that he has to marry."


    "..." Su Huixin''s body shook slightly, and her tears almost rolled out again, but she could resist it. Finally, she clenched her fist tightly and asked in a trembling voice, "who is she... Have I seen her?"


    "You don''t know."


    Su Huixin gritted her teeth and remained silent for a long time. She already liked it to the point that she had to marry. What else could she say? He said that his three years of youth had been wasted by Xiao zetao. He said that he had conceived a child for him. Why would he forgive him and return to him at the beginning? Finally, his light "must marry" wiped out their relationship in recent years.


    "Well... I..." Su Huixin stood where she was, and the tears finally fell down. She didn''t even know when the woman hooked up with Xiao zetao. She was terrified every day, but it turned out that he had a new love.


    "I''m sorry." Xiao zetao stood up and walked behind, trying to touch Su Huixin''s shoulder.


    She quickly let go, and then turned back a few steps, "Congratulations, you have found your true love."


    She doesn''t seem to know the man in her eyes, but even for three years, she doesn''t feel that she has really entered his heart. She seems to live on the edge of this person. Except that she will be together at the time of eating and sleeping every day, he has to be busy with those things at home at other times.


    She missed him when he was down and when she raised him. At least she felt that he really liked himself.


    Su Huixin choked, "why did you tell me this now?"


    "We really don''t fit." Xiao zetao''s eyes were like a black pool, so that Su Huixin couldn''t see any superfluous emotions.


    She knew they were not suitable. She always knew them in terms of family background, height, appearance and so on.


    "I''ll give you some money."


    "You''re enough!" Su Huixin turned and left. She didn''t even have the strength to pack up. She didn''t want to talk to Xiao zetao anymore. Her heart was really cold.


    When Su Huixin left, Xiao zetao didn''t ask him to stay. Maybe just as he said, he found someone he had to marry. He just had to explain to Su Huixin.


    He wanted to make up for Su Huixin, but she didn''t need that kind of poor relief at all.


    Later, Su Huixin didn''t attend Xiao zetao''s wedding. She was afraid that she would collapse at the scene. It took her a whole year to get out of the haze.


    It''s said that the girl is a Wen family. The Wen family has a strong background in city a and has a huge influence. It can be said that she is a real match with Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin took a deep breath and reached for the invitation card with the detailed address and time written on it. After she stood up, she said to her assistant and asked the company''s driver to pick her up and prepare for the dinner first.

 Chapter 775

    Jinqiao villa is located on the hillside of the scenic area of city A. when the world is prosperous, you can see famous cars heading in that direction from a distance. I think it''s a grand event.


    Su Huixin sat in the car and quietly watched the scenery going back.


    Once she was just a low-key administrative secretary. She never thought that one day she would force herself to this point.


    The beginning and end of life is nothing more than her. Career and feelings are like a roller coaster, spinning in a big circle.


    President Su Ming also asked her many times. Is she really going to be single like this? In fact, she didn''t think about it. Sometimes she always seemed to be waiting for something, but she couldn''t tell what was going on - obviously Xiao zetao was already someone else''s husband. What else could she expect.


    But she couldn''t accept others, and she didn''t know whether it was because she was unwilling to be among them.


    She was really unwilling. Even if there was a third party, she had to tangle for a long time, but she was inexplicably abandoned.


    Like to have to marry. Those seven words are like a sharp sword that pierces her heart. Whenever she thinks of them, it will make her heart ache.


    Anyue even felt that Su Huixin''s single life over the years was a kind of laissez faire for herself. In fact, it was a demonstration against Xiao zetao. But it really hurt myself.


    After all, five years is so precious for any girl, and Xiao zetao and his wife haven''t had any waves in the past five years. Anyue has been persuading Su Huixin to give up and let her find her true love by herself.


    But Su Huixin, who had experienced that pain, really didn''t know how to pay to get her feelings.


    When the car arrived outside Jinqiao villa, Su Huixin just got off the bus and sorted out her shawl a little, he heard a shout from behind, "Huixin, you''re coming too."


    Su Huixin turned strangely and saw Gu Xi hurried to her side, which made Su Huixin smile.


    In fact, the relationship between Gu Xi and Su Huixin comes more from an Yue as an intermediary, but this does not prevent them from being intimate little sisters if an Yue is absent.


    Gu Xi is wearing a delicate tooth white afterword long sleeved evening dress. Her skirt is not designed as a low cut skirt. Instead, her elegant and romantic hook flowers make her look particularly slim and moving.


    Su Huixin came forward and took Gu Xi''s hand. "Why didn''t you come with President Chi."


    "He''s socializing inside." Gu Xi pouted and said, "now he doesn''t like to act with me more and more."


    "No way." Su Huixin and Gu Xi walked side by side to the villa lobby, "you are recognized as a model couple. Didn''t you bring out the two treasures today?"


    "They don''t come out with me to participate in such activities. We should protect them." what Gu Xi said is also reasonable. Now many media want to catch up with the photos of Chi Yancheng and Chi Yingxue. Unfortunately, their parents'' strategy in this regard is good, and the exposure rate is not too high so far.


    In fact, Gu Xi is similar to an Yue. He is also full of concern about Su Huixin''s single problem. He gently pushed Su Huixin''s arm, "by the way, don''t you plan to find a boyfriend yet?"


    Su Huixin shook her head a little distressed. In fact, she was asked the same question every time. Although she had been asked for many years, she was still full of tangles.


    Just about to answer Gu Xi, Su Huixin suddenly stood in place as if she had lost her language.


    In the crowd, Xiao zetao, 1.9 meters tall, seemed to stand out from the crowd. His unsmiling face in a black suit still felt like a ghost.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xi asked strangely.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Su Huixin hurriedly replied. She deliberately didn''t look in that direction again, although she wasn''t sure whether Xiao zetao saw herself.


    It''s been five years


    She works in the entertainment industry. After Xiao zetao quit singing, she took charge of the family business. The two people are strangers and basically don''t have much contact.


    Earlier, an Yue''s wedding was the first fair meeting after a few years, but that time she was the bridesmaid. Second, Xiao zetao took her wife with her. She pretended for a long time to hide the pain in her heart.


    She thought she could be very calm after so many years.


    It turns out that she won''t be too excited, but she''s not a saint after all. People are not plants, who can be ruthless. At the beginning, she devoted all her efforts to love Xiao zetao. How could she forget all about it.


    Gu Xi waved to Chi Jingyao at a distance, turned his head and said, "let''s go there."


    "Oh, No." Su Huixin saw that Xiao zetao was not far away and shook her head in time. "I''ve been working all day today. I''m a little tired. Go. I''ll sit nearby. You can come to me later."


    "Well," Gu Xi nodded, "I''ll talk to him, and then I''ll come to you."


    Su Huixin took a few steps to the corner. After she found a place to sit down, the waiter came and brought a cocktail. After she took it, she leaned there, as if the whole world in the lobby had nothing to do with herself.


    In fact, she hated this kind of entertainment in the past. The gathering of the rich had nothing to do with her, but as the head of the magazine, her burden was no longer that she hated. It was a very famous figure in the industry who held the reception, so even if Xiao zetao withdrew from the singing world for a long time, he would still give face to the scene.


    Across the crowd, Su Huixin saw Xiao zetao''s wife for the first time.


    Before, she didn''t dare to look carefully, or escape to search for information about the woman surnamed Wen.


    She is very beautiful and generous, and her height matches Xiao zetao very much, which makes her involuntarily think of what Xiao zetao said during the communication. Su Huixin is not his favorite type at all. She is petite and soft.


    Su Huixin suddenly felt a little lonely. The people around her were right in pairs. She was the only one who didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Miss, are you alone?"


    The shadow covered Su Huixin''s sight and looked up along the straight suit pants. The man''s helpless and gentle smiling face was printed into Su Huixin''s eyes. She panicked and loosened her hand holding her cheek, "Shang, Shang Cheng, how did you come here?"


    "Do you think I can''t come to such a party?" in eight years, Shang Cheng has been directly promoted to CEO of Mingfeng advertising. He should come.


    Su Huixin nodded a little embarrassed. In fact, since she broke up with Xiao zetao, Shang Cheng also chased her for two years, but she never agreed.


    "By the way, where''s your girlfriend?" Su Huixin asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t bring it."


    "So..."


    Shang Cheng suddenly held Su Huixin''s hand and said with a slight gloom in his eyes, "you don''t have to do this all the time for that man. You see, he''s right. Why do you have to."


    Su Huixin wanted to take a hand, but Shang Cheng held it tightly. He seemed to want to convey some power, but Su Huixin felt a little nervous.


    She lifted her eyes in a trance, and a pair of dark eyes directly hit her eyes. She disorderly picked up the cocktail and drank it directly, "you''re right, I''m really a psycho."


    "I''ve never seen such an infatuated woman like you in my life." Shang Cheng smiled bitterly, "it''s a pity that some people don''t know how to cherish your infatuation."


    Su Huixin smiled, "wrong, I don''t know how to cherish the people who are really good to me."


    Hearing Su Huixin''s words, Shang Cheng straightened up and turned his head quite seriously, "Huixin, actually I..."


    "Stop talking." Su Huixin immediately interrupted him. "You all have girlfriends, so don''t do anything for me, lest your girlfriend be jealous."


    After accidentally filling several cocktails, Su Huixin was a little dizzy. She shook her head and stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After coming out of the bathroom, Su Huixin went to the sink to wash her hands. When she bent down, her shoulders tensed again and reflected a familiar figure through the mirror, especially she would not ignore. Since she entered the door, her eyes that had been away for a long time have always been wrapped around her.


    But Su Huixin is no longer the former Su Huixin. She quickly washed her hands and turned around to leave.


    Xiao zetao grabbed Su Huixin''s arm and said in a deep voice, "have you drunk too much?"


    "What does it matter to you that I drink too much?" Su Huixin directly shook off Xiao zetao''s hand. "Please get out of the way."


    Xiao zetao didn''t let go. "I''ll take you back when it''s over."


    "Mr. Xiao, are you okay?" although Su Huixin was a little dizzy, she didn''t really drink too much. "Your wife doesn''t mind, I still mind! I have a driver myself and don''t need your extra care."


    It''s easy to precipitate your feelings in five years. I thought I should be a stranger from now on. This is even the last tacit understanding between the two people. Who would have thought he was still behind him.


    "You drink a little too much," Xiao zetao repeated, and suddenly smiled. "You haven''t changed at all for so many years."


    Su Huixin turned around a little angrily. She found that Xiao zetao stopped her from going out. "What do you want? Think we can still be friends, and then pretend to be nice and send me back? I don''t need such pity."


    "You really hate me."


    Su Huixin''s eyes fainted in tears for a moment. She looked at Xiao zetao with determination. She pretended to be strong for many years and almost collapsed. Fortunately, she was not the former Su Huixin. "I didn''t hate it, but your behavior today makes me feel very annoying."


    Ah, how could she do this?


    Su Huixin didn''t expect that she would suddenly lose control of her emotions. This was not her in the past. She told herself countless times that even if she bumped into Xiao zetao again, she should smile and be calm.


    After all, no matter how much affection or hatred, it should disappear after so long.


    However, she forgot that she had been single for five years, but it was also because of her deep love like the sea. She was the only one who still lived in her memory

 Chapter 776

    Originally thought that all these years should be able to extinguish the last thoughts in her heart, but it never occurred to me that Xiao zetao had just touched her body and had awakened the deep memories.


    Su Huixin''s tears couldn''t stop falling. She remembered that when Xiao zetao told her that he had a new love that day, she didn''t cry. Like now, she hated her tears, which had nothing to do with Xiao zetao.


    She hated that she was really so incompetent. Why did she still have such a big reaction to Xiao zetao for such a long time? The waves in her heart that couldn''t be pressed clearly told her that she actually liked this man.


    Su Huixin covered her eyes and said, "either you were so cruel and liked others, or you ignored me all your life. Maybe I''m better. You''re right. I hate you very much, so don''t provoke me again."


    After saying this, Su Huixin felt that the hand on her shoulder was finally slightly relaxed, her heart sank slightly, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    Instead of looking at Xiao zetao standing in front of her, she just looked at her feet quietly, so that she could calm her mind.


    Gradually, she calmed her mood and looked up at Xiao zetao. "Mr. Xiao, I have nothing to do with you. I ask you not to disturb my life."


    Xiao zetao took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I''m sorry. Please help yourself."


    Su Huixin turned and walked outside. The remaining tears in her eyes had not been wiped dry. Her whole face looked pitiful because she had just cried.


    Gu Xi runs over to accompany Su Huixin. Shang admits that he can''t stay with Su Huixin when he sees someone with her, so as not to attract too much gossip.


    In fact, the topic between Shang Cheng and Su Huixin hasn''t stopped in recent years. Shang Cheng always opens up Su Huixin''s company, and advertising orders are more than those in other places. Of course, it''s just that the company''s business contacts are very different. The topic of Shang Cheng''s pursuit of Su Huixin for several years has not been ignored by others.


    In fact, Shang Cheng has been dealing with Su Huixin for so many years, and she also knows too much about her temperament - she believes in love better than everyone else. Once she falls in love, she will never leave easily, and even if she leaves, she is unwilling to make do with herself.


    If Su Huixin had been angry at that time, she might have been Shang Cheng''s wife today, but she didn''t want to and Shang Cheng didn''t force it.


    Some things may not get any good if you stick to them. Even if you have this patience with Su Huixin, it can''t resist the erosion of reality. Shang Cheng is willing to be the flower protector, but Su Huixin is always polite. The friendship between them is better than other feelings.


    Gu Xi took out a paper towel and handed it to Su Huixin. "Don''t cry, so many people are watching."


    Gu Xi didn''t know what was going on between Su Huixin and Xiao zetao, so she sighed and looked up to Chi Jingyao for help. Chi Jingyao pointed to the banquet, which meant that the host''s house had begun to take a seat. It was time to take Su Huixin there.


    Su Huixin was helped up by Gu Xi. She was a little drunk before opening the table. She walked a little shaky. Su Huixin was always dizzy in her mind. After taking the seat, she was surprised that Xiao zetao was not far from her. He was also arranged at his own table, separated by about five or six people.


    Gu Xi smiled awkwardly. It seemed that she also found the problem. She gently shook Su Huixin''s arm, "Huixin, calm down."


    Su Huixin nodded. In fact, after she got out of the bathroom, she has slowly calmed down. Maybe the waves are not quiet, but she can slowly find her own rhythm after all.


    She vomited slightly and nodded to Gu Xi, which meant that she was all right. A faint smile floated on her lips.


    Her eyes were red. Anyone could see that the girl had just cried, including the woman sitting next to Xiao zetao, Wen Lan.


    Wen Lan knew Su Huixin. Before she married Xiao zetao, the relationship between Xiao zetao and Su Huixin was also noisy. She was a third party squeezed into the pair, and finally succeeded in turning herself into Mrs. Xiao''s role.


    But Wen Lan glanced at Su Huixin and asked Xiao zetao in a low voice, "why is she crying?"


    "It''s all right. It has nothing to do with you." Xiao zetao calmly replied, which made Wen Lan smile depressed, and then bowed his head and fiddled with the plate in his hand.


    Su Huixin saw Wen Lan and Xiao zetao talking in a low voice. She was as depressed as her. She accidentally drank more of the small cup in front of her, and was immediately choked out by the hot.


    Baijiu and Baijiu are not a style. Liquor is burning from the taste. Su Huixin used to drink little Baijiu before, so he was suddenly hit by hot sauce.


    Gu Xi quickly stopped her, "be careful, don''t drink too much."


    "It''s all right, I have a driver to send it." Su Huixin responded casually. She put her mind on eating and drinking so that she didn''t think too much.


    Drunkenness is supposed to forget sorrow. She didn''t do it a few years ago. A few years later, Su Huixin made herself drunk.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Huixin was helped up. A moment later, she seemed to hear Gu Xi''s words, "then Huixin, please."


    Su Huixin leaned against the man. She felt that her limbs and five bones were warm. She didn''t feel Shen Yin''s voice.


    Gu Xi''s voice seemed to be floating in the sky, "I don''t know what the misunderstanding is between you, but Huixin is too poor. Why don''t you tell her what you have to say."


    Oh... Is Gu Xi talking about Xiao zetao?


    Su Huixin angrily waved her fist and hit the man in front of her.


    Su Huixin didn''t remember what to say later. Then she was sent to the back seat of the car.


    Su Huixin leaned there all the way. After a long time, she suddenly stretched out her hand and covered her eyes. She only felt that the more she drank the wine, the more uncomfortable it was. The grievances in her heart kept attacking her already strong nerves.


    When the car stopped, the driver looked back and said, "Xiao, master Xiao, have arrived downstairs at President Su''s house."


    "Not the old building?" asked Xiao zetao strangely.


    "Yes, three years ago, President Su said that she was already thirty at best. She couldn''t live with her father all the time. The neighbors nearby always talked a little gossip. She was afraid of her father''s embarrassment, so she moved out by herself."


    "OK, thank you." after Xiao zetao helped Su Huixin out, he asked the driver''s specific building number, which told him, "don''t tell me about today''s affairs. It will be good for you."


    Since Xiao zetao said so, the driver dared not agree, and quickly nodded and agreed.


    Although Su Huixin was a little confused, after getting out of the car, a sudden cool wind still blew her awake for half a moment, but she thought she was dreaming. Why did the person who sent her back look like that person?


    She must have drunk too much to have such an illusion. Su Huixin shook her head and pushed away each other. She staggered forward.


    Xiao zetao took a few steps, put his hand around Su Huixin''s waist and directly picked her up.


    Su Huixin struggled and asked strangely, "are you Shangcheng?"


    "No... Shang Cheng won''t do this... Who are you... Xiao Xi asked you to send me back? Thank you..." Su Huixin closed her eyes. She has no strength and can only let the other party hold her like this.


    She could feel the sudden pause of the other party when she asked the name "Shangcheng", but she turned back quietly.


    Su Huixin snored slightly and frowned. She was so uncomfortable. She was really very uncomfortable. She had a splitting headache and blurred her eyes. Her mind was blurred, and even her whole body was paralyzed.


    Xiao zetao stood at the door of Su Huixin''s house, half hugged her body in his arms, stretched out his hand to take out the key to open the door, and the world of a single woman with exquisite and simple decoration gradually opened in front of him.


    Su Huixin knew her home. She giggled and kicked her shoes in. As soon as she turned around, her brain was dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the man held her in time and sent her directly to bed.


    Xiao zetao looked back at Su Huixin''s house. There was no extra decoration in the room. Even the wardrobe seemed to have been moved from her previous home. There were still dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen that had not been washed off, and there were half a pot of noodles left after cooking in the pot. It was enough to see that her usual life was very frugal or even casual.


    Xiao zetao sat back next to Su Huixin and quietly looked at Su Huixin with a crimson face and residual tears in her eyes.


    The 32 year old woman is still the same as before, without any change.


    Su Huixin turned over and said, "Xiao zetao, I hate you so much..."


    Her mind is still the scene of him sitting with his wife and whispering nothing, which makes her feel particularly dazzling when she is still alone.


    She is very stimulated!


    Xiao zetao lowered his body, covered her ear and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still waiting for me after five years."


    Su Huixin did not respond to him, but choked and replied, "in fact, I always wanted to ask you... Why do you suddenly dislike me..."


    At that time, she especially wanted to make trouble for nothing once, or cry twice and hang three times. At least she had to find out why it didn''t matter if she said no.


    It took her five years to forget this relationship, but it became more and more unforgettable. How can some people say they don''t like it?


    But at that time, Xiao zetao said, "you must marry until you like it", so that she couldn''t say anything.


    As a result, she held it for so long. She didn''t know who she was talking to today. Anyway, she held it for too long. She really wanted to ask.


    "Silly girl, I''m sorry for you."


    She seemed to hear Xiao zetao''s voice.


    Su Huixin sat up and slid down again. She almost threw herself at the fuzzy man in front of her with all her strength. She said nervously but vaguely: "am I really dreaming? Why do I really seem to see Xiao zetao, a big bastard?"

 Chapter 777

    I never felt this time in my dream.


    Before, Xiao zetao''s face was always clear, and the feeling of touch was so ethereal, but today it was a completely different feeling. She couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but she could clearly smell his breath, and even the feeling in her hand was so real.


    As if the images in the dream came again and again, Su Huixin hugged the neck of the person in front of her and asked softly: "Tell me, why do you have feelings for three years? If you say you don''t, you won''t. Even if you use toys for three years, you still have feelings when you lose them, but why can you be so unfeeling? It took me five years and I couldn''t forget you. How can there be such a big difference between men and women?"


    Su Huixin''s questioning made Xiao zetao''s hand tighten slightly. He knew that no amount of explanation was meaningful, because he was really ashamed of Su Huixin. He had no other words except to stick it near her ear and say "sorry".


    Su Huixin fell on his shoulder. It was the feeling of being away for a long time. She was so greedy.


    Perhaps it was because in her dream that she dared to act so recklessly and asked so plainly. In the daytime, she couldn''t even get close, because now, as before, Xiao zetao has a wife around her, and she still has hatred in her heart. It''s better to see each other.


    It''s different in the dream. After all, it''s not the real him. At least she doesn''t have to worry about being scolded.


    "You won''t come back, will you?" Su Huixin asked with tears.


    Su Huixin won''t ask this during the day, and even if Xiao zetao is willing to come back, it depends on whether Su Huixin is willing to accept it.


    The man wasted nearly ten years of her time, and her heart was also contradictory.


    One side is love, the other is hate.


    Love, so you can be single for five years and don''t involve too much with other men.


    But hate also made her heart always have the knot that couldn''t be untied. If it wasn''t for this sudden dream, how could she let go of the so-called hate and say what she wanted to say.


    Xiao zetao didn''t answer. After a moment of silence, he patted Su Huixin on the shoulder and said, "you have a good rest."


    Seeing that he seemed to be leaving, Su Huixin hugged him, "don''t go. I really miss you. Don''t go..."


    Su Huixin blushed and her eyes were half open and half closed. She was trying to retain Xiao zetao with all her strength. Xiao zetao knew that she wouldn''t talk to him like this if she wasn''t drunk.


    But without this drunkenness, how could he know that Su Huixin still retains his love for him.


    He thought she hated him.


    "OK, I won''t go first." Xiao zetao sat back again. Su Huixin was relieved, closed her eyes and leaned against Xiao zetao''s shoulder, raising a faint smile on her lips.


    "You know what? I once thought that when you handled the Xiao family''s affairs, we could be together without any trouble. At that time, I thought that even if there were great difficulties, I wouldn''t cry hard and tired, and I would certainly stick to it." Su Huixin didn''t know what she thought, and seemed to recall the good moment at the beginning, "If our child were still alive, he would be ten years old now."


    Speaking of this, Su Huixin paused slightly, but these were all ideas and extravagant hopes. Now she had nothing. She could only hold Xiao zetao in her dream and say two words. When she woke up, she was still alone.


    Xiao zetao himself didn''t say much. He just kept silent and hugged Su Huixin. In fact, he drank a lot today. After all, he rarely came back to attend such activities, so there were a lot of toasts, but his volume must be greater than Su Huixin. The soft voice of the woman in his ears and the occasional low cry made his eyebrows tightly frown together.


    Su Huixin suddenly felt her lips covered. The five-year window period made her a little confused about such actions, but she was very used to opening her mouth slightly.


    The breath gradually deepened, and Su Huixin''s body began to tremble gently. Why did this dream develop towards a stupid dream, but she didn''t want to refuse at all.


    Five years ago, her body was basically trained by Xiao zetao to be very sensitive. In recent years, when she lived alone, she didn''t think about it, but whenever she had the idea, she was very restrained and patient.


    Su Huixin is gradually drunk in this dream. If she can, she really doesn''t want to wake up


    The morning sunshine spilled into the bedroom through the window screen. Su Huixin opened her eyes a little hard. She felt that her head was about to crack. The feeling of being sour and soft after drinking made her very uncomfortable.


    But Su Huixin was shocked by the scene in front of her. She stared at the man lying beside her. What''s the matter?


    Xiao zetao felt something moving. Then he opened his eyes and was slapped first.


    Su Huixin grabbed the quilt and moved back a few steps. Her eyes were red and asked, "how can you do this?"


    Xiao zetao was stunned. When he saw Su Huixin''s face ready to cry, his anger disappeared. He sat up and rubbed his head. He whispered, "I had a little wine last night, too. I couldn''t help it. I''m sorry."


    Su Huixin''s legs hurt a little. She didn''t even know how long she had done last night to have such a result today. When she heard the words "can''t hold back", her face turned red. "What do you think of me? Get out of here! I don''t want to see you!"


    Xiao zetao opened the quilt and got up to dress, but a moment later he turned and asked Su Huixin, "don''t you really want to see me?"


    Su Huixin didn''t know what she said last night. Her face turned pale again, and tears kept pouring out, "You''re out of wedlock... You know what? You want me to answer that I want to see you? And then have an affair with you? Xiao zetao, I misunderstood you... No, I should say that I''ve always misunderstood people, but I''m too stupid."


    Su Huixin''s most inexplicable thing now is that Mingming Xiao zetao took his wife to the scene. Why did his wife allow him to send him back?


    But this is not what she can care about. Now she is ashamed and angry. She just wants to find a hole to drill down.


    "Huixin." Xiao zetao got up and walked to her. Su Huixin stepped back a little embarrassed. He lowered his body and said in a warm voice, "I still want to explain that you didn''t let me go last night."


    Su Huixin was stunned. Just about to answer, Xiao zetao said, "can we have a good talk?"


    Su Huixin wanted to say it was unnecessary. She had nothing to do with Xiao zetao, but for a long time she said in a trembling voice, "go out first and stay in the living room."


    Seeing that Su Huixin did not reject the proposal, Xiao zetao turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Su Huixin sat there with her face covered. She really didn''t understand why she would continue to entangle with this man after five years. Although she was confused after drinking, she still made a mistake.


    She knew it was her own problem, so she couldn''t stand it. Then she agreed to talk to Xiao zetao calmly. She wanted him to forget what happened yesterday, as if everything hadn''t happened, otherwise she really didn''t know how to explain to Xiao zetao''s wife.


    Su Huixin got up in a panic. Her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. She hurriedly took out her daily clothes from the cabinet and put them on casually. She walked out of the bedroom with a haggard face.


    Xiao zetao sat on the sofa in the living room. Su Huixin walked over and asked in a dumb voice, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Hot water. Thank you."


    Su Huixin turned to pour hot water. Now she also needs some hot water to wake up her mind. So far, she is still a little awake. After pouring the water, she sat opposite Xiao zetao, tucked her hair behind her head and whispered, "I think we have nothing to talk about."


    Xiao zetao was sitting and looked at Su Huixin quietly. "Are you going to go on like this all the time?"


    Su Huixin''s upper body shook gently. She buried her head and replied, "it doesn''t matter what I do with you. What way I choose to live should not be the topic of your concern."


    "I can''t rest assured that you''ve been like this."


    Su Huixin''s eyes were a little frustrated and wanted to cry. She turned her head and still didn''t look at Xiao zetao. "When you said you wanted to marry her, why didn''t you think about what I would do. It''s too late to say now. I''m trying to calm down and talk to you, but please don''t push an inch?"


    "If you can be cruel at that time, don''t continue because of the mistake last night." Su Huixin took a deep breath. "I''ve insisted on it for five years. I can never know you in my life. You''d better go."


    Xiao zetao saw Su Huixin''s attitude was very firm. He knew she didn''t think so, but he really couldn''t bring her back to his arms. Now there is a moral benchmark between the two people.


    "I said if, if you still have a chance, you can wait for me..."


    "Xiao zetao." Su Huixin had to raise her head, "I said I''m not waiting for you. Even if I''m waiting for you, can you explain why you suddenly had to marry someone else? Even if there''s a reason, how did you tell me at the beginning, you said it was inappropriate between us. I''m not living like this to win your sympathy, and you don''t have to give up anyone for whom again. It''s unfair to anyone."


    A dream, a day.


    In her dream, Su Huixin showed her love, but during the day, there was only hatred left.


    Everyone needs to wear a mask, otherwise she will be pure cheap. She needs to keep her dignity.


    When Xiao zetao closed the door and left, Su Huixin finally couldn''t help squatting down and crying. In fact, if Xiao zetao had told her to wait, she would have waited without complaint. Five or ten years would be OK for her whole life, as long as she was given a reason that she could accept.


    But he never understood her, never understood her.

 Chapter 778

    Su Huixin squatted there for a long time and finally calmed down her mood. She knew that the reappearance of Xiao zetao had greatly disturbed her mood and life. She didn''t even know whether there would be other troubles from today on.


    No one should say what happened last night. After all, she is not a person in the entertainment industry, and no media will follow. Xiao zetao has retired for many years. It is reasonable to say that except the driver Lao Zhong, no one else knows what happened last night.


    But Su Huixin is more careful now than before. She specially called Lao Zhong to confirm that he would never say it.


    In fact, both Lao Zhong and those under Su Huixin''s hands have long been surprised by Su Huixin''s private life. A strong career woman in her thirties has delayed getting married and making boyfriends. She is clean and never goes out to play. It only shows that she still has feelings for Xiao zetao.


    Such a woman is deeply pitied by many people in private, and so is Lao Zhong. Of course he wouldn''t talk so much and let it out.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Huixin breathed a sigh of relief and sat back by the bed with a dull look in her eyes.


    "Have you noticed that President Su has been absent-minded in everything lately?"


    "Yes, yes, when I told her about my recent work, she just pulled it down with ''um'', and I didn''t see her deal with it."


    "How are you? I''ve been waiting for my document for three days. I have to hurry to urge president su."


    "Forget it. If you''re not in a hurry, just wait. I think President Su is in a hurry. Maybe... He''s in love?"


    "Haha, that''s reasonable. Otherwise, she used to be so smart. How could she patronize in a daze these two days?"


    Su Huixin didn''t listen to the evaluation of her subordinates of these companies. She recovered from a new round of confusion. After arriving at the company these days, she was in a state of emptiness and absence for at least a period of time every day.


    She turned on the computer, logged in to her MSN, and received some emails from the company''s system background. Suddenly, a strange application popped up on her MSN.


    This made Su Huixin look at the application notes a little strange. There was no information. She hesitated for a moment. She wanted to refuse, but later she thought it was passed.


    After su Huixin passed, the other party asked after a moment: "Su Huixin?"


    Su Huixin asked, "who are you?"


    "Oh. I''m Xiao zetao''s mother."


    Su Huixin was dizzy at the sight of this line. She endured for a long time and finally replied, "hello..."


    Did Xiao zetao''s mother come to her for that day? Su Huixin didn''t continue to chase, but waited for the other party to speak. There was no news for so many years, but they began to look for their sense of existence these days. It''s just too inexplicable. The adventures of the transparent planet.


    Xiao''s mother thought about it and said, "well, can we meet?"


    Su Huixin had many questions in her mind. She wanted to ask the other party what it was. She didn''t even know whether the other party wanted to humiliate her because of what happened a few days ago, but she felt that Xiao''s mother was not such a woman.


    Xiao zetao''s mother has been with her for several years. Although she doesn''t like herself, she has also expressed her appreciation for her. Later, after she left the Xiao family and broke up with Xiao zetao, Xiao''s mother contacted her twice, and then broke off the relationship.


    Su Huixin hesitated for a moment and replied, "OK, where is it?"


    Su Huixin and Xiao''s mother''s appointment address is near the company. Xiao''s mother took the initiative to come to her this time. This attitude made Su Huixin a little strange, but she still restrained her doubts and went to the cafe early to sit down and wait.


    In early autumn, the city was not warm. Su Huixin specially put on a shawl and walked out of the company.


    She ordered a latte in the cafe and waited quietly for Xiao''s mother to come.


    After five years, Xiao''s mother didn''t seem to have much change, only the lines in the corners of her eyes seemed to be a little more.


    Xiao''s mother sat in front of Su Huixin. The waiter came and asked her what she wanted to drink. She asked her to bring a pot of Tieguanyin.


    "Good aunt." Su Huixin said politely.


    Xiao''s mother looked up and down at Su Huixin, "I heard that Miss Su is still alone these years?"


    This came straight to the point. As expected, it was the personality of a vigorous and resolute woman. Su Huixin smiled, "yes."


    "In fact, after all, the Xiao family is sorry for you." Xiao''s mother sighed, "zetao lost to you."


    Su Huixin pulled her lips. "Don''t say that. No one can expect emotional things, and there''s no need for people who can''t keep them. Isn''t it? Since he doesn''t like me, I have nothing to say. I don''t like it and it''s inappropriate. Trying to get together will only make both people unhappy."


    Xiao''s mother sighed, "but my family zetao hasn''t had a child these years. In fact, we are very anxious."


    Su Huixin was stunned. What did Xiao''s mother mean by this sentence? Was it another meaning or superficial meaning? She muttered for a long time and asked in a low voice: "have you been checked in the hospital..."


    "Is zetao OK?" didn''t Su Huixin get pregnant for him? Xiao''s mother''s meaning was obvious. Su Huixin had to smile bitterly. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Because she didn''t understand the real intention of Xiao''s mother''s words, the key problem was that it was meaningless to tell her now. She held a coffee cup and drank with her head down.


    Xiao''s mother finally got back to the point. "Zetao didn''t come back all night the other night. I think he will always see the MTV you took at the beginning these days. I guessed that he was looking for you that night."


    Su Huixin frowned. She didn''t expect that she didn''t leak out, but it was bad for Xiao zetao. She shook her head hurriedly and explained, "aunt, you misunderstood, I didn''t..."


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to confirm whether zetao has met you again?"


    "I accidentally met you at the reception a few days ago." there was no need to hide this kind of thing. Su Huixin told the truth.


    But she was more worried, because what Xiao''s mother has said to her so far is to hammer a hammer in the East and hammer a stick in the West. She doesn''t know what her real purpose is.


    Su Huixin decided to take the initiative. "Well, I have nothing to do with Xiao zetao. Maybe... I may go on a blind date in a few days. Wu Lin is in the world."


    Have been forced to this share. Su Huixin also feels that she is in vain. It is not reliable to stay single. In the end, everyone thinks she is for Xiao zetao.


    A conversation with Xiao zetao made her feel really ridiculous.


    Xiao''s mother said "eh", and there was no text for a long time, "if so, I wouldn''t have any suggestions, but the main purpose of my coming today is this..."


    Su Huixin was nervous. Did she finally get down to business?


    Xiao''s mother smiled, "I want to get back the money of our Xiao family."


    Su huixinton was silly. She stammered, "I didn''t ask Xiao zetao for any money."


    "Well, you may not know that your father handled the money. Otherwise, do you think your Su family''s magazine can grow to this point? It''s not all the support of a large amount of money given by Xiao zetao behind his back."


    Su Huixin was stunned. She really didn''t know that Xiao zetao and her father were still dating these years. No wonder she was always single. Everyone else said that only her father didn''t urge her.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Why did my father accept Xiao zetao''s money? Why?


    Su Huixin almost couldn''t help calling Su Ming. She was so determined to leave some dignity for herself five years ago, but she didn''t expect Su Ming to tear her dignity to pieces. She absolutely didn''t expect Xiao''s mother to get the money back today.


    Seeing Su Huixin''s surprised expression, she seemed to want to take her own mobile phone. Xiao''s mother pressed her, and her slightly severe expression became soft. "I don''t hide it from you. The reason why I want to get back this fund is because the Xiao family is a little worse than before."


    "Why, why... Isn''t it always good?" Su Huixin''s mind was turned to the words not as good as before, and Xiao''s mother smiled bitterly, "There are always unexpected things in the family struggle. A few years ago, Xiao Huai disappeared. Fourth uncle Xiao left the Xiao family with Xiao Jin. They began to fight with the Xiao family. Zetao was under great pressure, and they left a bad account and some problems that could not be handled."


    Su Huixin''s heart beat faster. She seemed to hear something terrible, and it might be related to Xiao zetao''s marriage to Wen Lan at that time.


    "Wenjia... Can Wenjia at least help you through difficulties?" Su Huixin asked difficultly.


    Xiao''s mother glanced at her and smiled faintly, "but now it''s a very serious time, which has involved some political struggles. Our Xiao family has always been innocent, but it''s black because of the things in the family. It''s reasonable that zetao made up for you, but he transferred too much of this asset. Now I urgently need to use this money to entertain some things."


    Su Huixin frowned. She felt that she seldom knew the inside story of the Xiao family, or they wouldn''t tell her so much, because even if she knew, she could help very little.


    A hundred year old family has only declined today. It has to be said that it is actually a miracle.


    Even if Xiao zetao has the power to return to heaven, I''m afraid he will have to bow his head in the face of the reality.


    But Su Huixin didn''t expect that he had these contacts with his father behind his back. Although she had too many questions in her mind, she took out her mobile phone, "I know. This is your Xiao family''s own money. I asked my father to turn it back to you."


    "No. It''s better for you to be alone, so that you won''t be involved in the later property disputes, and you''ll have a hard time at that time." Xiao''s mother directly refused the transfer request. "It''s too easy to find out from the bank''s book. You can think of a way to return it in a roundabout way."


    It''s no wonder Xiao''s mother didn''t use the phone to communicate with her, but used MSN to meet her.

 Chapter 779

    Su Huixin always felt as if she had caught some clues, but she was still so elusive.


    If the Xiao family is so critical now, why doesn''t Xiao zetao come to her, but it''s Xiao''s mother? But perhaps Xiao zetao never thought of getting the money back.


    Su Huixin''s heart fluctuated several times. "Aunt, you and I have a fate. I will certainly return the money to you. Let me communicate with my father first."


    "OK. Just communicate with me on MSN. You don''t need to call me, and I don''t want to bring you here." Xiao''s mother is free and easy. She doesn''t ask when she will return it to her. This is the way people think of when they are in a certain dilemma. With Xiao''s mother''s usual arrogant character, she may not be able to come to Su Huixin for help. If she keeps to the past, The money is nothing to the Xiao family.


    Su Huixin hurried home, but she couldn''t help but quarrel with her father Su Ming.


    She had always respected her father, but this time she couldn''t stand it. When she left the Xiao family at that time, she deliberately didn''t want Xiao zetao''s money because she didn''t want her feelings to be hooked with money, which seemed particularly hurtful.


    But it never occurred to her that she refused, but her father accepted.


    Su Ming didn''t say much. He frowned and said that since the Xiao family needs to take it back now, it''s better to return it. When Xiao zetao came to him, he didn''t ask him to accept the money, but hoped he could help keep it.


    In fact, Su Ming also knew that Xiao zetao broke up with his daughter. He should have kicked Xiao zetao out, but he didn''t say why he agreed to help Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin was really angry. She suddenly felt that she was the only one who was hidden. Even her father knew why she was the only one who didn''t know.


    Su Ming sighed, "who would have thought you didn''t even want to find your boyfriend in recent years? If you really want to find out, you can ask Xiao zetao for the latest chapter of Jiufeng que."


    Find Xiao zetao


    Su Huixin stood up straight, tears rolling in her eyes. Why, why hide it from her? She is not unreasonable. If she makes it clear, she will never be entangled, but now what is going to happen?


    Su Ming saw that she looked like she wanted to cry. As a father, he was too soft hearted. After considering for a moment, he said, "I''m afraid the Xiao family will fall down. It''s better not to have too much contact with Xiao zetao. If too much is involved, even you will be involved. When I promised to help the Xiao family, it was because he didn''t want to drag you down, but there are many hidden dangers."


    Su Huixin took a few deep breaths. She seemed to understand something and turned her head and ran out.


    Su Ming quickly got up and pressed her shoulder. "What are you doing? You don''t really want to find Xiao zetao?"


    Su Huixin shook her head, "no, I won''t go. He has a home and a room, so why should I look for boring? I still have a lot of things to do in my work today, and I want to go back to the company."


    Su Ming slowly loosened his hand. "I''ll do the transfer of funds. You''d better focus on your career. Dad doesn''t urge you to find someone, but don''t think too much about the Xiao family."


    Su Huixin walked out of the house and stood in the warm sun. She didn''t know what to do or what to do for a moment.


    She raised her hand to cover her eyes and looked up into the distance. In fact, Su Ming had accepted the money. Even if she wanted to help Xiao zetao, the two families were still involved. How could she be so clear.


    Su Huixin is really anxious. On the one hand, Xiao zetao''s mother came in person, which shows that the Xiao family is really in trouble now. On the other hand, she doesn''t know whether Xiao zetao has concealed many things from herself over the years, but she also raises many worries for no reason.


    She is still worried about Xiao zetao''s current situation.


    Su Huixin found the company''s car and asked Lao Zhong to help drive the car near Xiao''s house. The road had not been taken for many years, and many places had been rebuilt. She couldn''t recognize the appearance of that year. She still found the roadway with faint memory and stopped not far away.


    Old Zhong looked back and asked, "Mr. Su, do you need me to help you find Mr. Xiao?"


    Old Zhong showed an expression you know and I know. Su Huixin waved her hand hurriedly, "no, no, I just want to see it here."


    She also knows that the Xiao family is now in a troubled time. Even Xiao''s mother wants her not to appear. The main reason is the turnover of the money. Of course, she doesn''t want to be involved in the trouble of the Xiao family being found out about the transfer of funds. She has to stay in the car and quietly lie on the co pilot and look at the scene ahead.


    The house is connected by several courtyards. Nearly 100 people live in it. In addition to the Xiao family, there are also some people from other families of the Xiao family, including the direct disciples.


    But since Su Huixin sat there, people have been walking outside one after another. Everyone is dragging their luggage, and even some people come in a car, as if to pull furniture.


    Suhuixin saw master Xiao come out with a crutch. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    She asked the old clock to roll down the window, a little far away, but she could hear master Xiao shouting angrily: "You black sheep of the white eyed wolf! All the things in the old house of the Xiao family are our ancestral heritage. What does it have to do with you? Since you want to leave the Xiao family, no one wants to take our things away from the Xiao family. Even if I give them to others, I won''t take them away from you bastards."


    I don''t know which younger generation is particularly depressed and said: "Old man, we brought the furniture we bought later, didn''t we? Let''s make it clear that we don''t want to share weal and woe, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, and the husband and wife fly separately in the face of a great disaster. No one wants to stain right and wrong on ourselves. Our descendants of the Xiao family don''t point to inheriting their family business. Can you stop scolding us white eyed wolves?"


    Master Xiao was so angry that she shivered all over. Su Huixin couldn''t bear it. When she was old, she half stepped into the coffin and watched the collapse of her family business for a hundred years. She just wanted to let the old clock pull up the window, but she saw Xiao zetao running from the roadway in front, holding master Xiao and comforting him in a low voice: "send the master back quickly. I''ll deal with the nine changes of oolong."


    Two or three people came forward to help the old man. Xiao zetao turned back and asked the people who carried things to leave quickly. Don''t continue to be angry with the old man here.


    Su Huixin looked at this scene and felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    If she only listened to Xiao''s mother and Su Ming''s description before, she didn''t feel how serious it was. Now look, it seems that she is really sad.


    During her three years in the Xiao family, she could also see that the situation was developing in an unknown direction. Uncle Xiao left the Xiao family, but he also caused a lot of things before he left. Such a wily man will never make the Xiao family feel better.


    But Su Huixin is not in the vortex after all. She can''t understand the situation of these people deeply trapped in the vortex. She doesn''t even know how heavy the burden on Xiao zetao in those days.


    Perhaps it was sitting in the car watching such a scene that she gradually realized the reason why Xiao zetao didn''t marry himself at that time.


    Su Huixin really doesn''t have much use. She can''t even help.


    She changed her position and thought about whether he would want Su Huixin if she were in Xiao zetao''s position - the answer is not necessarily.


    In Xiao zetao''s body, a hundred years of family business is more important than love. I''m afraid he has to choose to marry a man of Wenlan''s family background and try his best to save the Xiao family.


    In fact, seeing here, Su Huixin has gradually forgotten the pain stabbed in her own body. If she doesn''t stand in the perspective of others, she will never know his pain.


    When it comes to the present, the only thing she doesn''t understand is that since Xiao zetao chose to make such a decision, he separated himself in such a hasty way.


    However, with Su Huixin''s stubborn character, if Xiao zetao had made it clear at the beginning, or she might not have agreed to leave, she chose not to leave at the beginning, how could she take the initiative to give up Xiao zetao because of the things of the Xiao family? Even if Xiao zetao had to marry Wen Lan for the sake of the Xiao family, she might have to wait.


    Su Huixin was suddenly stunned. In a trance, she seemed to think of what Xiao zetao said to herself: if you have a chance, are you willing to wait.


    Many clues seemed to have been thought through by her at this moment. Xiao zetao must have said that on purpose to make her sad and leave. He didn''t expect Su Huixin to wait for him. After all, he had lost her in this matter. But Xiao zetao wouldn''t think that even if he had used that lie, Su Huixin had been single for five years and didn''t go with other men at all Ideas.


    Su Huixin was lying on the seat in front of the co pilot. Suddenly tears slipped down. She didn''t want Lao Zhong to see her like this, so she had to pretend to have a rest.


    Thinking of this, can she forgive Xiao zetao?


    In fact, after such a long time, if you say hate, I''m afraid it has not been so deep.


    The night gradually came, and I didn''t know how long I had been sitting on the co pilot. Lao Zhong felt a little sleepy, yawned and asked, "President Su, don''t you go yet?"


    "Wait a minute." Su Huixin didn''t know what she was looking at here. She seemed to watch the rise and fall of a house for a hundred years. This old house seemed to walk through the misty rain corridor and a long history, telling the last elegy.


    At this time, Su Huixin suddenly saw Xiao zetao and Wen Lan go out of the door. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Finally, Wen Lan sat alone in the car to pick her up. Xiao zetao stood outside until the car left. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Su Huixin looked at the moon in the sky, and her eyes were desolate.


    At this time, there should be no one. She talked to Lao Zhong, opened the door and came out. She stood by the door and looked at Xiao zetao.

 Chapter 780

    Xiao zetao was a little surprised to see Su Huixin here. He frowned slightly and said, "Why are you here?"


    Su Huixin closed the door and stood still. "I just look around."


    But she didn''t expect to see such a scene. Su Huixin wanted to comfort Xiao zetao at this time, but she didn''t say it for a long time when she saw the tall figure and the long dark shadow cast under the street lamp in the roadway. She knew he was a self-esteem man, and what he didn''t want to hear was probably her comfort.


    Su Huixin floating her lips slightly, "it doesn''t matter. You can get up again if you fall down. It''s not your incompetence if you can''t hold on. The dynasty is only a hundred years old, not to mention the decadent existence of the family. You''ve tried your best."


    Xiao zetao didn''t speak. His dark eyes looked at her motionless.


    Su Huixin saw that Xiao zetao was speechless. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t even know why she asked Lao Zhong to drive here today.


    After a while, she opened the door again and said hastily, "since there''s nothing to say, goodbye. I''ll go back first."


    Xiao zetao was still remembering what Su Huixin said to him. He felt that no matter how many years passed, or only such a woman, he knew his inner persistence best. Is she just like this, carrying misunderstanding and hatred, or has she waited for him for five years?


    When Su Huixin opened the door and was about to step in, Xiao zetao suddenly stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled Su Huixin out. His action was very rapid, and Su Huixin was in a trance.


    It was not until he pushed her to the old wall that Su Huixin gave a soft cry of pain and woke Xiao zetao from his memory.


    Su Huixin stared at Xiao zetao timidly, but her eyebrows and eyes were extremely tired. She could know that he had not been well in recent years.


    In the past, Su Huixin always thought for herself, so she was a little paranoid.


    Dealing and socializing... Which one does Xiao zetao like? His favorite music may have been abandoned into the dust, and Su Huixin can clearly remember that once upon a time, even if such a man lived in a small room and was accompanied by music every day, his eyes were full of smiling swords and proud of the world.


    Su Huixin reached out and gently touched his eyebrow. Finally, it fell on his chin, which seemed to have not been shaved for many days. It was a little pricked. She whispered, "I don''t seem to be able to help."


    "I''m sorry for you. Why do you say such words?" Xiao zetao lowered his body and buried it in Su Huixin''s neck. He was very familiar with the taste and the natural fragrance of women, which finally relaxed his nervous mind.


    Su Huixin bit her lip and showed a sad look on her face. By this time, there is no so-called "sorry". If there is no continuity between people, it is not because there is no emotion, but because fate is over.


    "It''s all the past. In fact, I''m relieved." if it wasn''t for the distance between Xiao zetao and her, she would like to reach out and hug the tired man.


    "Is it because of my current situation that you have such a state of mind?" Xiao zetao asked in a low voice.


    Su Huixin did not answer. In fact, this is already a self-evident fact. If Xiao zetao is happy, Su Huixin will bless him, but she will never forgive him. Xiao''s mother and father have many details, which make her feel that Xiao zetao doesn''t really want to suddenly like others.


    Perhaps this perception softened Su Huixin''s heart. Although she was stubborn, she could not control Xiao zetao.


    "Will you stay with me for a while?" Xiao zetao was used to being arrogant, but he asked Su Huixin for advice.


    Su Huixin hesitated for a moment and asked, "I''m afraid your wife will be unhappy. It may not be good."


    "She won''t." Xiao zetao took Su Huixin''s hand and took her to the Xiao family''s old house.


    With mahogany beams and carved corridor columns, this old house shows a hundred years of history everywhere. Su Huixin didn''t notice so much when she went back and forth to Xiao''s house before. Maybe it''s because there are many people in the house, but now it''s empty.


    Originally, the houses on both sides of the deep corridor have been demolished. Looking up, there are old mahogany columns and scattered furniture. Su Huixin feels really uncomfortable when she sees such a scene.


    Xiao zetao himself was indifferent. "You''re right. The Dynasty will change, not to mention a decadent family for a hundred years."


    Although the Xiao family tried to inherit the tradition in a modern way, it was still inevitable that the remaining old customs ran through. Su Huixin was a little unaccustomed to many things of the Xiao family at the beginning, such as the so-called new year''s festival activities and her persistent choice of Zhu ye, all because of superstition.


    This can''t blame Mr. Xiao. He is also an old man who has lived for nearly a hundred years. Su Huixin followed Xiao zetao forward. When she came to the stairs, she suddenly stopped her hand, "are your uncle and aunt here?"


    "They''re out."


    "Your wife, she..." Su Huixin still didn''t go up. She felt that taking this step seemed to represent a different meaning. Even if she didn''t hate Xiao zetao, she felt pity for him, but she didn''t want to break that boundary.


    Xiao zetao took back the action of walking upstairs. Seeing Su Huixin''s discomfort, he turned from the first floor to the deep and directly entered the study.


    The study should be the most complete as it is. A Yamaha piano is still on the windowsill. Su Huixin walked over a little nostalgically and slipped her fingers gently over it.


    "I''ll sleep on the bed in the study for a while, and you play me a song?" Xiao zetao suggested.


    Su Huixin blushed. She stammered, "you taught me to play the piano, but I haven''t practiced for many years."


    Xiao zetao leaned against the bed in the study and slightly closed his eyes. "It''s all right. I just want to know you''re there."


    Su Huixin thought and sat in front of the piano. First, she closed her eyes and thought for a while. A picture gradually appeared in her mind. It was that Xiao zetao once taught her a key position in front of the piano. The man''s hand covered her hand, and behind her was the latest chapter of refining heaven into an immortal.


    Su Huixin played an introductory song, the prelude to Figaro''s wedding.


    The most outstanding aria of this famous opera is called "do you know what love is?" do you know what love is? Which of you understands my mood? I''ll tell you all this. I can''t tell the wonderful feeling. I just feel my heart churning. Sometimes I am happy, sometimes sad, love is like a fire burning in my chest


    She doesn''t know why she chose to play this song, or this aria can show her inner world. What''s the matter of love? It''s like sitting alone by the window in the city for five years, just like looking at the woman in the distance and waiting for her husband. Things are changeable. Maybe she can only be alone for the rest of her life.


    Once she was in such a mood, now


    Su Huixin looked back and saw that Xiao zetao had fallen asleep.


    She stopped and went to Xiao zetao''s bed. She reached for a blanket and covered him.


    At this time, the old house is more quiet. I don''t know where Master Xiao is resting. Su Huixin decided to leave after staying for a while.


    Su Huixin went out of the Xiao family''s old house and called Gu Xi after she got on the bus. If she remembered correctly, Gu Xi''s husband Chi Jingyao was also a person with distinguished life experience. Maybe she could help.


    After hearing this, Gu Xi said to ask Chi Jingyao immediately and ask Su Huixin not to worry too much.


    After a while, Gu Xi called back. She said one thing with regret. This is another eight years. There will always be a big change in the new leadership. The Chi family has been in a very troublesome situation. Up to now, they can only protect themselves. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to help others.


    At most, Chi Jingyao can help connect with people he knows to see if Xiao zetao can return to heaven.


    After all, the Xiao family was once a prominent family. It can''t be white any more. It''s not that there must be no way to save themselves. It all depends on whether the people above have to kill them all.


    Chi Jingyao''s advice made Su Huixin a little confused. She could only beg Chi Jingyao to call Xiao zetao. Xiao zetao''s character might not think of asking Chi Jingyao for help until he was at the end of his tether.


    In the past month, Su Huixin happened to see the news about the divorce of Xiao zetao and Wen Lan in an entertainment paparazzi news. Although Xiao zetao has withdrawn from the singing world, he is also a classic figure in the singing world. Even if he is out of breath, there will still be many paparazzi waiting for the eight news.


    Su Huixin''s "7 and 8" has now changed to the high-end line and rarely pays attention to leftover news.


    Concerning Xiao zetao, Su Huixin had to see this in the casual news. It''s said that although Xiao Wen and Xiao Wen haven''t announced it, they have been together for a long time. During the day, Wen Lan and Xiao zetao will maintain the state of husband and wife, but at night, Wen Lan will go back to her own house and don''t live in Xiao''s house.


    Some time ago, it was also photographed that Xiao Wen and his wife came out from the Civil Affairs Bureau. At that time, Wen was accompanied by other men. All these signs show that Xiao Wen and his wife have long reached an agreement secretly. They just play the role of husband and wife, but they have actually divorced.


    When Su Huixin saw the news, she was slightly surprised. What she thought was not that Xiao zetao was finally single, but that if the writers withdrew from their marriage with the Xiao family, the Xiao family now


    Although this magazine is really a very fancy news, people in its industry know that although there are elements of nonsense, it also has 50% credibility. From the details they photographed, Su Huixin even vaguely feels that this is true.


    Because she went to Xiao''s house that day, Wen Lan was sent out by Xiao zetao and then picked up by a car.

 Chapter 781

    Su Huixin ran out without thinking about it. When she came downstairs, she hesitated. What could she do if she went? It seems that she still can''t help.


    After a while, she went downstairs, found a public telephone and dialed Xiao zetao.


    The shopkeeper also wondered how such a beautiful woman could use the public phone. He also looked at Su Huixin.


    Su Huixin ignored this kind of vision and turned away from the back. After a long time, Xiao zetao picked it up, but obviously he was a little confused. After all, he didn''t know the number.


    Su Huixin didn''t expect that Xiao zetao''s private mobile phone number had not been changed in recent years. She said in a dumb voice, "it''s me."


    "..." Xiao zetao didn''t expect Su Huixin to appear in his own world one after another. After a while, he said, "what''s the matter with me."


    "I saw the magazine report today." Su Huixin said with trembling lips, "although it''s gossip, I..."


    "Do you believe it?" asked Xiao zetao.


    Su Huixin bit her lip. In fact, she didn''t know what she was pursuing for, or it was purely because of her faith in her heart. She nodded and whispered, "yes, I have been a magazine for so many years and can judge the true and false elements of the news. I believe their news is not groundless."


    Xiao zetao was silent for a few minutes. He knew that Su Huixin, a silly girl, was waiting for him to say something. He shook his fist and took a deep breath before answering: "even so, I can''t pick you up for the time being. I''m sorry."


    When Su Huixin heard this sentence, she almost had the impulse to burst into tears in an instant. She choked and scolded after suppressing it for a long time: "Xiao zetao! I didn''t call you to talk about compound things. Why do you still refuse to tell me anything up to now? Do you know I don''t want to wait for you to say that thing, I want to wait for your explanation."


    Listening to Su Huixin''s sobbing, Xiao zetao was also uncomfortable. After he took a deep breath of smoke, he said, "Huixin, you..."


    "Yes, I know you don''t like to explain. If you think I''ve been practicing myself and abandoned for so many years, you think I''m just amorous. I can turn around and leave now. If you really want me to wait, why don''t you explain to me." Su Huixin really has the impulse to smash the phone, but she''s patient. She doesn''t want her feelings to slip away, Even if Xiao zetao didn''t understand her, she was willing to try to understand each other.


    "What is love? In your eyes, it pushes me away and leaves me alone. Do you think I''m comfortable? Although I''m safe, I won''t be happy all my life. In my eyes, the love I want is that two people don''t leave. Even if I suffer together, I''ll feel happy. If you think that''s a kind of protection, I tell you, you''re very wrong Wrong! "


    Xiao zetao listened quietly. After all, he sighed. He knew Su Huixin''s mentality, but Xiao zetao really didn''t want Su Huixin to suffer with himself.


    Su Huixin said everything she wanted to say. At that moment, even if she had nothing to do with Xiao zetao, she had no regrets.


    She has tried her best.


    Even though some people may feel that she is cutting corners, how many times in the world can she love so crazy, otherwise why should she be single for five years.


    Xiao zetao said in a deep voice, "Huixin, I want to see you."


    Su Huixin wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, and her voice trembled. "Do you really, really think so?"


    "HMM. later, later I''ll find you. This time I promise you I......" Xiao zetao paused for a moment, "I won''t hide it from you anymore."


    Su Huixin said "well" and hung up the phone. As soon as she was about to turn around, the shopkeeper suddenly patted her from behind.


    The shopkeeper handed her a napkin and motioned her to wipe the tears on her face.


    Su Huixin said "thank you". She paid the phone money and called the company. She won''t go to work for the time being. She has something to go home today.


    The night lights gradually lit up, one by one like the stars on the earth. Su Huixin stood by the window and waited. After one o''clock, she didn''t sleep.


    She knew that if Xiao zetao promised her to come tonight, she would certainly come.


    The pendulum leaned towards the early morning until a doorbell rang. Su Huixin woke up from the sofa. She hurried to the door and opened the door.


    As soon as Su Huixin was about to speak, Xiao zetao pressed her in her arms and hugged her tightly.


    Su Huixin was a little out of breath, but she still couldn''t help sobbing. After five years, her grievances seemed to be vented at this time. Like a child, she stood by the door and cried for a long time.


    Xiao zetao said, "will you forgive me?"


    Su Huixin shook her head, but she didn''t answer a word. In fact, her behavior has never expressed her hatred for Xiao zetao, but she knows in her heart that she is just not relieved of some things.


    She never promised to return to Xiao zetao, not because she didn''t love, but because she felt that Xiao zetao didn''t understand her.


    Having said so much, I just want Xiao zetao to tell her completely, so that she will no longer have doubts in her heart, so that she will not regret her five years.


    As for other things, she didn''t fully think of it herself.


    Xiao zetao hugged Su Huixin into the room. When he sat on the sofa, he frowned slightly, and then reached out to wipe the tears off Su Huixin''s face, "don''t cry."


    Su Huixin nodded, avoided Xiao zetao''s hand, wiped his tears and said, "now you should always explain to me what happened at the beginning. I hope you don''t hide from me or deceive me. I believe you''re not that kind of person, so I''m willing to listen to you again."


    Xiao zetao closed his eyes and seemed to lean there for a long time.


    Su Huixin is not in a hurry. She is waiting.


    She''s been waiting for five years. She really doesn''t mind such a little time.


    After a long time, Xiao zetao began to say that he should have found that the Xiao family began to decline six years ago. Although it had not been shown at that time, Xiao zetao had such a sense of internal chaos and corruption.


    Xiao Huai''s departure and disappearance is actually a blow, because there are not many people available to the Xiao family. Obviously, Xiao zetao doesn''t have enough right-hand men to use. Some are the internal online games of the Xiao family.


    Later, uncle Xiao left the Xiao family with Xiao Jin, leaving a lot of trouble. What''s hateful is that he later added fuel to the fire and made it worse, which affected the reputation of the Xiao family and even suffered from all aspects.


    In fact, Xiao zetao doesn''t dislike Su Huixin. He always feels that as a man, he should take good care of his woman and can''t let her go to the bottom before she enjoys happiness.


    And this time, Xiao zetao is facing a more difficult choice. If he doesn''t make some concessions and changes, I''m afraid the Xiao family''s century old foundation won''t last a year.


    Xiao zetao needs to set aside time for the Xiao family. Although he knows this is the way to survive, he doesn''t want the old man to see the Xiao family defeated by him at the end of his life.


    At this time, the Wen family appeared in front of Xiao zetao. Wen Lan privately communicated with Xiao zetao. Wen Lan was willing to help Xiao zetao, but she wanted Xiao zetao to marry her.


    At that time, Wen Lan always had a man who wanted to marry, but his family background was inappropriate, which led to the last two people having to break up. Later, the man went far away and said he wanted to start a career, so that Wen Lan could wait for him and find a good man to marry if he couldn''t.


    Wen Lan and Xiao zetao make a replacement. She and Xiao zetao fake marriage to avoid the pursuit of the Wen family for her marriage, and she can also help the Xiao family delay time.


    But no one can say how long this time will last.


    Xiao zetao also suffered for a long time. He didn''t want to lose Su Huixin''s infatuation for him, but he couldn''t really let Su Huixin wait forever.


    He knew that if he said such words, it would be cruel to Su Huixin.


    Besides, he really hopes not to involve Su Huixin in this matter. Once the Xiao family really collapses completely, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to lose everything in the end, and he may even go to jail.


    Xiao zetao absolutely doesn''t want Su Huixin to become like this. In fact, she hasn''t got anything here. She hasn''t even lived a happy life for long.


    So Xiao zetao made a cruel decision and told Su Huixin that he had no feelings for her and asked her to find new happiness.


    Because only in this way can su Huixin really leave and break off with the Xiao family.


    Out of his feelings for Su Huixin, Xiao zetao took out a considerable part of the assets and gave them to Su Ming. He also truthfully confessed with Su Ming. It is not that he doesn''t want Su Huixin, but that the Xiao family can''t protect themselves. He hopes to take Su Huixin out.


    Although Su Ming hoped that his daughter and Xiao zetao would get better, he hoped that his daughter would not get involved in these things, so he agreed to help keep these assets and kept silent about Xiao zetao''s real reason.


    Su Huixin has been concealed for five years, but to Xiao zetao''s surprise, he didn''t expect Su Huixin to be single for five years. If Xiao zetao doesn''t say it all the time, I''m afraid Su Huixin will continue to be single. She is waiting like this, even if she has grievances and resentments in her heart.


    "What do you mean... What do you mean... You and Wenlan are fake married... These five years..." the first question Su Huixin asked was this question.


    Xiao zetao smiled bitterly, "she has someone she likes. Do you think so?"


    Su Huixin''s eyes are red. The reason is that she heard clearly, but her heart is still struggling.


    If she hadn''t heard this and had married someone, would Xiao zetao plan to go to the dark alone like this?


    She wanted to beat Xiao zetao on the chest. "I''m so complicated now."

 Chapter 782

    Xiao zetao was beaten and frowned slightly. He stroked his heart and coughed and said, "I''m actually very complicated."


    Xiao zetao doesn''t want to involve Su Huixin in these things at all, but Su Huixin is pressing step by step. It is obvious that he is unwilling to give up his pursuit.


    He doesn''t love Su Huixin. If he doesn''t love her, how can he push her out and want to protect her well.


    But it is because of too much love that I missed these years.


    Things in the world are difficult to achieve. If love and non love are so easy to distinguish, how can so many love legends spread twists and turns.


    Knowing that the matter had been explained, Xiao zetao patted his legs and stood up, "it has been made clear that I should go."


    Su Huixin shouted at him, "are you going to leave like this?"


    "I''m here to clarify the matter. You''re right. I can''t let you wait there so foolishly. It''s my fault." Xiao zetao stopped. "I think I''ve made it clear and explained it to you."


    Su Huixin hurried to Xiao zetao. She didn''t know what to say now. Unexpectedly, she just waited for Xiao zetao with tears. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Xiao zetao. "There''s really no room for turning around? I don''t believe your ability has no way. There must be a way, right? Why did Wen Lan divorce you now? Why did you choose now?"


    Xiao zetao looked at her quietly with tender eyes. "Wenlan and I had an agreed time. She had given me five years of trouble, but according to the agreement, when her boyfriend came back to find her, I would let her go. I can''t bind her on the grounds of marriage."


    Su Huixin found that she really had no way to help Xiao zetao. The man in front of her was still so tall, but he had lost a lot of weight. This haggard was visible to her eyes, so she just let Su Huixin feel sad.


    "If we can give up everything and get freedom, we can do it. As long as people are still there, everything is possible."


    Xiao zetao heard Su Huixin say "we" at this time, which made him warm. Indeed, he gave up Su Huixin at that time. For many reasons, he didn''t want Su Huixin to be involved in the affairs of the Xiao family. This was unfair to Su Huixin. However, when the Xiao family gradually fell, the Xiao family''s own people, even the third uncle, Finally, he chose to leave the century old house and didn''t want to be involved.


    People leave one by one. The whole home is getting empty.


    Xiao zetao even thought about sending his parents and the old man out. Finally, he was left to insist. After all, the fewer people he could involve, which was actually the best result for him.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When great difficulties come, they fly separately. Many people describe him and Wen Lan in private, but who knows that there is such a woman who is still unwilling to give up him at such a time.


    Seeing that Xiao zetao didn''t speak, Su Huixin flattened her mouth and said, "look at me. Look at me."


    She shook Xiao zetao''s hands and tried to revive him. Xiao zetao looked into Su Huixin''s eyes and saw that those dark eyes were full of sea like love.


    Su Huixin shed tears. She cried because she finally understood the causes and consequences and knew that Xiao zetao didn''t really like others, so she abandoned her for five years.


    She even lamented that if she didn''t wait for these five years, she might even miss the most true truth and let herself fall into regret all her life.


    But now it is obvious that Xiao zetao doesn''t want to take her at all, but how can she decisively give up Xiao zetao''s hand at this time.


    Suddenly, Xiao zetao''s body shook, and the whole man fell straight down.


    Su Huixin was almost pulled down. In her exclamation, she knelt beside Xiao zetao, covered his head and pushed his body. She asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me..."


    Xiao zetao didn''t respond. Su Huixin stood up nervously and just wanted to dial 10. But thinking that Xiao zetao''s affair with himself could not be fully exposed, she had to bear it and call an Yue.


    She remembered that Anyue had always had a good relationship with the powerful private doctor. She could only ask Anyue to help contact the private doctor and come to see Xiao zetao.


    Anyue was surprised to hear Su Huixin say that they were together, but she helped find Mo Rujing.


    Mo Rujing soon went to Su Huixin''s house, helped her carry Xiao zetao to the bed, and then sat next to her for a series of examinations.


    After a while, Anyue and Qin Mo also arrive at Su Huixin''s house. Qin Mo sits in the living room watching TV. There are a lot of people in the room, so he doesn''t go to join the fun.


    An Yue crowded to Mo Rujing. Su Huixin was sitting beside the bed with a sad face. She quickly reached out and held Su Huixin, "you..."


    Su Huixin said softly, "he told me everything."


    Mo Rujing looked at Su Huixin comfortingly. "His problem is not big. Hang some glucose first. Just go out and talk."


    Anyue thanked Mo Rujing very much and took Su Huixin out.


    Su Huixin simply told an Yue Qin Mo about the past few years. In fact, she was very confused. She cried again. It seemed that she had shed tears for many years. Even when she broke up with Xiao zetao, she didn''t cry like this.


    It may be the pain caused by her wish, but she can''t get it both ways. She really wants to go down with Xiao zetao, but now it''s the truth in front of them, which makes her very sad and sad.


    Anyue held her hand and gently comforted, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Anyue quickly turns to Qin Mo, who is asking for help.


    "What do you think I have a strong background?" Qin Mo raised his eyes lazily to express his views.


    "You have." Anyue hurriedly said, "didn''t you and Jiang Chongyuan reach a cooperation at the beginning? To be honest, the Jiang family actually owes you a favor. Can you let the Jiang family repay you a favor?"


    Anyue''s proposal is actually very intelligent. Qin Mo has a little contact with the Jiang family in recent years, but his attitude of idle clouds and wild cranes is actually appreciated by Jiang Chongyuan, so he always expresses that Qin Mo can find him if he needs anything.


    At present, Jiang Chongyuan is the leader of the Jiang family. At least he has considerable ability and is sure to speak.


    Anyue was pregnant with a child some time ago. Qin Mo basically became a wife slave. He listened to what his wife said. Anyue said something, so he had to nod, "OK, I''ll contact Jiang Chongyuan. Don''t stare at me with those eyes."


    Anyue settled the dessert and turned to pat Su Huixin''s hand: "you see, Xiao zetao didn''t say anything before. This man is a Muggle. He''s been suffering for so many years."


    Su Huixin shook her head reluctantly, "I just hope there will be no such thing in the future. I... I don''t have many five years to wait..."


    Anyue felt more and more uncomfortable after hearing this. She turned back and said to Qin Mo, "I don''t care. You must help deal with this matter."


    Qin Mo frowned helplessly, "this kind of thing can''t be done. Now I don''t know how many people the Xiao family has offended. Don''t think too well."


    Su Huixin nodded. "Yueyue, don''t rush Qin mo. I know it must be very difficult. Otherwise, zetao hasn''t been able to solve it after so long. Don''t put pressure on Qin mo. it''s not his responsibility."


    At this time, Mo Rujing came out. Su Huixin quickly stood up, walked to him and asked, "doctor Mo, is he okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s overdrawn. He shouldn''t have eaten for some days." Mo Rujing smiled. "There''s a little internal injury inside his body, but the problem is not too serious. I''ve given him medicine. Take good care of him for a few days."


    Su Huixin nodded her head frequently and sent Mo Rujing out with an Yue.


    After waiting for them to leave, Su Huixin walked back to the room and sat next to Xiao zetao. A moment later, Xiao zetao opened his eyes and finally recovered some energy after hanging glucose.


    Su Huixin complained and said, "no matter how busy you are, you can''t let your body collapse... How can you rest assured like this."


    Xiao zetao held Su Huixin''s hand, but he didn''t speak.


    Su Huixin wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you now."


    "Whatever you do," Xiao zetao finally replied. Su Huixin hurriedly got up and ran to the kitchen.


    An Yue and Qin Mo enter the room. An Yue just wants to scold Xiao zetao. Qin Mo covers her mouth, and then taps her on the shoulder, indicating that she can help Su Huixin cook. Don''t find trouble here.


    Anyue also wants to rely on Qin Mo''s help. If she wanted to scold, she received her lips, stared at Xiao zetao, and then turned and ran out.


    Qin Mo sat down and said with a faint smile, "I didn''t expect the tiger falling flat sun to be bullied by the dog. You also have today."


    Xiao zetao was not stimulated by Qin Mo''s words, because Qin Mo was telling the truth. After coughing, he said, "I never thought I would be so incompetent one day."


    Incompetent to their own women want but can''t, incompetent to their own family property to protect but can''t. How can such a man be called a big husband.


    Qin Mo stands up, "The reality is too big, so how can we small people like us face it? That''s why I didn''t go back to Jiang''s house, because I know I''m not the material. You are definitely a powerful person internally, because your character is there and you are naturally powerful and capable, but you treat people in the song world like a smelly face. How can you talk about being able to do well in the Xiao''s house now."


    Xiao zetao nodded, "I admit you''re right."


    When he is in trouble like this, he doesn''t like to ask others for help, let alone smile.


    Therefore, they will encounter difficulties everywhere, and they will be a little stretched. However, the difference between Xiao zetao and Qin Mo is that the Jiang family has not declined after all, but if Xiao zetao doesn''t bear it, I''m afraid they will only lose faster.

 Chapter 783

    Qin Mo sighed, "so you are suitable for keeping your business, but not for saving your family. You must admit it."


    Xiao zetao nodded a moment later. He agreed with Qin Mo that if he couldn''t solve it, he couldn''t solve it. Finally, he delayed Su Huixin for so many years.


    "Take a step back, brother." Qin Mo rarely calls Xiao zetao a "brother". He also advises Xiao zetao for an Yue. Of course, he doesn''t want Su Huixin to be sad every day and an Yue to be uncomfortable, "You take the responsibility, but you really think Su Huixin will retreat and really don''t care about your affairs. Who will cry for you if something happens to you? Should you consider the feelings of the people around you and don''t go your own way. Being a lone hero is not for you now. Do you care about you, you understand?"


    Xiao zetao closes his eyes slightly tired. Of course, he knows that Qin Mo is telling the truth. However, people are isolated from the cliff. Walking forward is falling, and walking back is falling. This is the reality.


    After Qin Mo and an Yue leave, Su Huixin sits next to Xiao zetao and stares at him. After drinking his porridge, he settles down.


    She lay on the side of the bed and looked at Xiao zetao, who was sleeping deeply. It seemed that she could feel at ease at this time, because he was right beside her.


    Although Anyue told her not to worry too much, Qin Mo and Chi Jingyao were just helping. If they all put their hopes on them.


    She closed her eyes a little sad and planned to take a nap. After all, she didn''t sleep all night last night waiting for Xiao zetao.


    Suddenly, a telephone ring rang. Su Huixin opened her eyes first. Seeing that Xiao zetao was sleeping very heavily, she reached out and picked up the phone.


    The phone shows a strange call. Su Huixin hesitates for a moment and doesn''t know whether to answer the call for Xiao zetao.


    After thinking about it, she still didn''t answer. Now in this troubled time, she still can''t provoke right and wrong.


    She took her cell phone away a little, and then she came back to Xiao zetao.


    But five minutes later, the phone rang again. Su Huixin had to pretend she didn''t hear it, otherwise she would absolutely be unable to restrain her curiosity and ran to answer it.


    After a meeting, the mobile phone beeps and vibrates. This is a text message prompt. Su Huixin stands up and goes to take the mobile phone to the bedside. It says: it''s me, the third. I''m fine.


    These seven words made Su Huixin tremble all over. She really didn''t expect that she and Xiao zetao missed Xiao Huai''s phone. She turned over the phone records and dialed back. There was a busy tone.


    Su Huixin began to get nervous. Should Xiao Huai still call?


    She pushed Xiao zetao hard and finally woke him up. She said nervously, "I''m sorry... You had two calls just now. I didn''t answer them for you because it was a strange call, but I didn''t expect it to be him."


    While talking, she sent her cell phone to Xiao zetao. As soon as he saw the words, he suddenly sat up.


    Su Huixin said very sorry, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I really don''t know this is Xiao Huai''s phone. I''m afraid it''s a bad phone. I''ll bring you trouble if I answer it."


    "It''s all right." Xiao zetao rubbed his hair and sobered himself up. "I''ll send a text message back."


    When Su Huixin saw the message, he could probably guess that it was the first time Xiao Huai sent a message after many years, because he said three words "I''m fine".


    She felt a little guilty. If she hadn''t hesitated just now, she might not have missed Xiao Huai''s phone.


    After Xiao zetao returned the text message, seeing Su Huixin''s worried appearance all the time, he unconsciously came forward and hugged her shoulder. "It''s okay. I''ve been prepared for his accident. Unexpectedly, I''ll return the text message, indicating that he''s okay now. It''s okay. I don''t need him to come back now."


    Su Huixin nodded. "Do you want to sleep again? I''ll wake you up if there''s a call later."


    Xiao zetao shook his head and lifted the thin quilt. There was also a smell of Su Huixin''s body in the quilt, which lingered faintly in his breath.


    Su Huixin saw that Xiao zetao was going to get out of bed, so she hurried over and held him down. It was rare to say forcefully, "your body hasn''t fully recovered. Can you rest for two more days?"


    "I don''t have time to rest. I''ve made an appointment to negotiate these two days." Xiao zetao sat up straight and picked up his coat from the bedside.


    Since it was such a thing, Su Huixin couldn''t say anything. She hesitated and asked, "would you like to come over for dinner tonight? I''ll make dinner and wait for you."


    Xiao zetao wanted to refuse, but he took it back to his lips. He saw that Su Huixin had great expectations in his eyes. This was a small wish after a long separation and reunion. He really couldn''t ignore it.


    "OK, but I''ll be a little late so that others won''t find your whereabouts."


    Su Huixin said, "I don''t mind. Just let them find out. Haven''t you divorced Wen Lan?"


    Xiao zetao smiled. He didn''t want others to find Su Huixin, but he still couldn''t make up his mind to drag her into the vortex. Now no one wants to make more trouble in vain.


    Seeing that Xiao zetao promised to come over for dinner, Su Huixin was relieved. She didn''t want to see a man of more than one meter nine who was too busy to take care of himself in a few days. She finally lost skin and bones. She was distressed.


    Before leaving, she adjusted Xiao zetao''s clothes. "When negotiating with others, remember to have a better attitude. After all, now that you are the weak side, you can''t come up with the previous style, so as not to make others uncomfortable."


    "OK, I see." Xiao zetao''s question is not only clear to Qin Mo, but also to Su Huixin.


    After Xiao zetao left, Su Huixin returned to her room to have a rest. When she lived alone, she didn''t feel how free the house was. Today, four or five people came and found that the house was a little small.


    In fact, she is also very tired recently. She often feels sleepy when she moves for a moment. Su Huixin slept a little sleepy and didn''t open her eyes until 8 p.m.


    As soon as she woke up, she hurried to get up and cook. If she didn''t cook, she could only order some takeout.


    Xiao zetao didn''t arrive at Su Huixin''s house until more than nine o''clock. Su Huixin quickly set up the table and put the prepared four dishes and one soup on the table after heating up.


    Xiao zetao turned to see the scene and suddenly stood still.


    Su Huixin lowered her head and put down her chopsticks. Seeing that Xiao zetao didn''t come over, she asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Come and have dinner quickly. It''s more than nine o''clock."


    Xiao zetao was just a little moved at that moment. After spending his whole life, he was just a bosom friend who could prepare a bowl of hot soup when he was tired, rather than facing the empty room alone.


    He let this beautiful woman wait for him for five years.


    Xiao zetao choked in his throat and was dragged to the table by Su Huixin. There were four dishes, dry braised ribs, braised chicken, stir fried spinach, shredded fish, and a delicious chicken soup.


    "What I didn''t do today is too greasy. Try it first," Su Huixin said softly.


    Xiao zetao nodded, first bit the ribs and tasted them carefully.


    Su Huixin whispered, "is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s very delicious."


    Su Huixin smiled softly. "I''ve lived alone these years. I haven''t practiced anything else. Instead, my cooking skills have improved."


    Xiao zetao actually knows what Su Huixin wants, but now he can''t say it. Once the marriage relationship is determined, it means that Su Huixin will also be involved in these things and think about it. Xiao zetao lowers his head and starts eating silently.


    Seeing that Xiao zetao didn''t answer, Su Huixin asked, "what''s going on today?"


    "It''s not very good." Xiao zetao smiled bitterly. "When they heard that it was entrusted by me, they shook their heads and didn''t want to intervene. They were afraid that they would be involved. Uncle Xiao''s guy did too hard and involved the national economic case. It''s not so easy to untie these knots."


    Su Huixin didn''t understand anything else. The national brokerage case was a little flustered at once. She stammered and asked, "is there room for turning around?"


    Xiao zetao frowned, "Wen Lan is still helping to find someone."


    Su Huixin was a little relieved. "Don''t let go as long as you have a little hope. I just think your Xiao family is not in politics. Even with so many years of merit, they shouldn''t be so unique."


    "It''s the merit of so many years that makes those people jealous." Xiao zetao said faintly: "I sent the old man to the nursing home today. This time, I should look at the old man''s age and don''t trouble him."


    "Then you..." Su Huixin wanted to ask Xiao zetao what to do, but he said no more.


    Su Huixin was helpless. She put a bowl of chicken soup in front of Xiao zetao and drank it herself. She didn''t know that as soon as the chicken soup entered, she felt a tumbling in her stomach. She couldn''t resist it for a long time and turned her head and ran to the bathroom.


    Xiao zetao was stunned. He got up and followed Su Huixin. He saw her squatting next to the toilet and vomited. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and smoothed it on her back. "What''s the matter? I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    Su Huixin grabbed Xiao zetao''s hand and covered her lips for a long time before straightening up. She looked at Xiao zetao in a daze, and her eyes suddenly turned red, "I... I..."


    Xiao zetao looked at her strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    "I seem to be pregnant." Su Huixin told Xiao zetao directly this time. This should be because she had a problem after the last cocktail party. Su Huixin didn''t deliberately use contraception because she was confused, and she didn''t even want to avoid pregnancy. Did she come like this?


    Su Huixin saw that Xiao zetao didn''t respond. She walked out of the bathroom first, and then turned to look at the silent Xiao zetao. "I''ll stay with this child. Whether you recognize it or not."


    When Xiao zetao heard Su Huixin say this, he came forward and grabbed her hand. "What are you talking about? Why don''t I recognize it? It''s too late for me to be happy. This is our second child. We must have a baby."

 Chapter 784

    Su Huixin looked up at Xiao zetao. She always felt sleepy since she didn''t come during her holiday. She was a little suspicious when she had been pregnant once, but she didn''t dare to check it for the time being, but just now, her first morning sickness began, which made her have to temporarily confirm that she should have a child.


    Xiao zetao''s words made her feel her lower abdomen involuntarily. This was their second child. If the first child was still alive, she would be almost nine years old now.


    Su Huixin actually knew that Xiao zetao was not too happy. The child came too suddenly and even disrupted their original plan, but it was actually an opportunity for Su Huixin.


    She seriously asked Xiao zetao, "even at this point, you won''t step back for me?"


    "If the child stays and wants to have a baby, do you want me to wait a few years?" Su Huixin began to be aggressive and refused to give up. She knew that if she didn''t fight for herself at this time, she would really have no chance again.


    Xiao zetao sat heavily on the stool and looked out of the window. This is a country with a large population but people''s hearts do not disperse. This is a place that gives people a great sense of belonging although there are many large and small problems. This is a country that people will not give up hope even though the environment is gradually deteriorating. However, if Qin Mo wants to retreat, You can only say goodbye here forever.


    Xiao zetao pressed Su Huixin''s shoulder, "would you like... To leave here with me and go to a completely strange place?"


    Su Huixin looked at Xiao zetao a little unexpectedly, but she didn''t hesitate to ask, "do you still have a chance to come back?"


    "Of course." Xiao zetao looked at her firmly. "In fact, I didn''t want to be a deserter. I wanted to fight with them. But..."


    Qin Mo is right. He has concerns. He is not suitable to be a lone hero. Choosing to step back is good for everyone.


    Especially when he closed the door this evening and saw Su Huixin standing at the table in her apron, the satisfaction in his heart at that moment could not bring anything.


    "Is there any way to escape now?" Su Huixin looked at Xiao zetao with a little sadness. She felt that even this matter was not very easy.


    "Qin Mo actually gave me news this morning. If you want to go properly, you must first go to the Jiang family''s territory."


    The local influence of the Jiang family can be said to be very huge. When you get there, you will be very safe. At least that place maintains an internal style of autonomy from top to bottom. Therefore, starting from the Jiang family is the best way to fight the Iron Army of the Anti Japanese war.


    After hearing this, Su Huixin was slightly relieved, "no matter where you go, I will follow you wherever you go, that is, my father is alone, so just come back."


    "It''s hard for you." Xiao zetao lowered his head and kissed Su Huixin''s forehead and heart, holding his present world tightly in his arms. From today on, he can''t loosen her hand anyway.


    When they planned to leave, Xiao Huai appeared again and contacted them.


    This time, Xiao zetao finally received the call in time and communicated with Xiao Huai once. It turned out that Xiao Huai had been abroad in recent years. In fact, he was forced to leave, because at that time, when he checked, uncle Xiao actually attacked him, which made him directly buy a ticket and hide abroad when he found the most important material evidence.


    Uncle Xiao didn''t give up looking for him. It can be said that uncle Xiao relied on his relationship and background, which was enough to have a great impact on Xiao Huai.


    After several years, Xiao Huai knew that fourth uncle Xiao had left the Xiao family, and now he was in the middle of the sky. He would relax his vigilance, so he came back to contact Xiao zetao.


    Xiao Huai said: things have been found out.


    The things of the Xiao family were so chaotic that Xiao Huai didn''t know how to express it for a moment - Uncle Xiao was the most talented, and the old man liked uncle Xiao most. It can be said that if there is no accident in the future, the person who will take over the Xiao family should be uncle Xiao. The old man even married a matching second aunt for uncle Xiao. The second aunt and the fourth uncle were once in love, but the second aunt''s family married the second uncle for the future. The second aunt gave birth to two children, Xiao Huai and Xiao Jin, but according to Xiao Huai, I''m afraid Xiao Jin is the child of the fourth uncle and the second aunt.


    Xiao Huai didn''t understand one thing. Xiao zetao''s parents definitely participated in the fire, not necessarily Xiao zetao''s father, but Xiao''s mother must know very well, but she didn''t act. If the second uncle Xiao still exists, how could the power of the Xiao family fall into the hands of boss Xiao.


    Boss Xiao doesn''t care, because Xiao Er is the most capable, but the other brothers are unconvinced and feel that he should be given to Xiao da.


    It is also difficult to sort out the internal contradictions now.


    Uncle Xiao hated Xiao er. He felt that Xiao Er had taken away his love and even controlled the whole Xiao family, so uncle Xiao secretly planned the fire.


    The second aunt had an affair with the fourth uncle, but the second uncle was very gentle and polite, which made her very worried and even felt sorry for the second uncle.


    The second aunt actually knew uncle Xiao''s plan, but she never dared to say, because Xiao Si''s promise was that as long as things were done, they could be together.


    Uncle Xiao was drunk that day. His second aunt has been taking care of him. Uncle Xiao held her hand and said a lot of things from her heart. When she was sad, my second aunt suddenly heard the fire burning and knew that uncle Xiao had started his plan.


    Boss Xiao and Xiao Muming know that this is against Xiao Er, but they don''t say it. It''s because they watched their brother lose his hand to another brother.


    The second aunt called out and left a last word. When Uncle Xiao came to take her away, she decided to stay with Uncle Xiao.


    She said she had been confused all her life and couldn''t be confused at the end. She is a sinner and an unclean woman. She only asks uncle Xiao to take care of her children. She asks nothing else.


    At that time, the fire was already very big, and uncle Xiao rushed to the scene at the right time, because there was reason not to bring uncle Xiao out. After all, uncle Xiao was drunk and weighed much heavier than his aunt.


    The second aunt insisted. Uncle Xiao finally turned around and left at the last moment. He remembered that he and his second aunt''s child Xiao Jin had been carried out. He couldn''t let Xiao Jin go alone.


    But at the moment of going out, the roof beam suddenly fell down, and uncle Xiao''s leg was broken. Fortunately, at the door, everyone had time to rescue. However, in the fire, the second uncle''s family was buried in the sea of fire. Uncle Xiao saved people several times, but he broke his leg, which impressively turned into the peak Xiushen, the benefactor of the Xiao family.


    At that time, Xiao Huai''s restoration was basically the same, because he finally found an important material evidence, that is, a phone call made by his second aunt before her death. All his last words and the situation at that time were left for decades.


    This material evidence was saved by the second aunt''s family. If no one can pry away this thing, Xiao Huai is different. Xiao Huai is the biological son of the second uncle and the second aunt. At that time, the second aunt''s family was extremely satisfied with the second uncle Xiao, especially the gloomy and talkative fourth uncle Xiao.


    After getting such a thing, Xiao Huai''s life was threatened. He had to flee abroad for eight years.


    At present, Xiao Huai has drifted to Milan, France. He also heard about the current situation of the Xiao family, so he called to persuade Xiao zetao to leave for some days first. Things will come out one day, leaving the green mountains without worrying about firewood.


    Xiao Huai''s phone call was the last straw to shake the foundation. Xiao zetao and Su Huixin finally decided to put down everything and leave the place first.


    Arriving in Lingnan where the Jiang family lives, Xiao zetao decides to do one last thing. He asks Xiao Huai to mail the material evidence back. Xiao zetao entrusts Qin Mo and Chi Jingyao to help publicize it in China.


    Xiao zetao wants to leave, and doesn''t want to make fourth uncle Xiao feel better.


    It is absolutely unforgivable that such a man has committed heinous crimes on the grounds of love.


    Chi Jingyao was good at publicity and hype. It has been 20 years. Even if the case has to be overturned, it is as difficult to solve as the Chi family''s case in that year, so he only needs to criticize in public opinion.


    Chi Jingyao first reported privately, copied many copies of the recording, sent it to Uncle Xiao''s backstage background, and looked like a story pending. He found an author to send it to the country''s largest forum for serialization. The matter spread almost in an instant. Even if the name of the Xiao family was hidden, the century old foundation was destroyed, but there was only one family in the whole a city.


    First, regardless of the consequences of Uncle Xiao, the Xiao family''s parents didn''t leave with Xiao zetao. At the last moment of the incident, they chose the most vigorous way to fight with Uncle Xiao. The Xiao family''s parents turned themselves in. They made the last witness to the incident 20 years ago.


    Xiao''s mother and Xiao zetao told him to protect Su Huixin and give birth to her child abroad. In fact, they have been guilty of their mistakes for many years. In the final analysis, the foundation of the Xiao family is destroyed in their hands. They don''t plan to go, they have nothing left, and they won''t make uncle Xiao feel better.


    Ten months later, Su Huixin and Xiao zetao''s son were born in Vancouver. Xiao''s mother later returned the money Xiao zetao gave to the Su family. They immigrated to Vancouver through overseas real estate. At present, they are foreign nationalities and are safe.


    Five years later, the current situation changed again, the Xiao family''s case was finally washed white again, and the Xiao family''s old house was returned to Xiao Huai in China.


    Xiao zetao took Su Huixin and his five-year-old son to a city by plane. At that moment, the sky was clear and the clouds opened.


    Gu Xi, an Yue and others took their husbands to pick up the plane at the airport. What they said to them is: Welcome back.


    Su Huixin and Xiao zetao took their son to the nursing home. The old man couldn''t hold on to this day, but he finally kept it. The Xiao family was completely innocent, and the root of the Xiao family was not broken. Su Huixin and Xiao zetao came back to see him with their grandson.


    Master Xiao finally closed his eyes, but he died with a smile. In his opinion, there is no more perfect or happier than this moment.


    The Xiao family is alive again.

 Chapter 785

    Gu Xi and Chi Jingyao have a pair of children. Their son is called Chi Yancheng and their daughter is called Chi Yingxue. The two children are 13 years old. Chi Yancheng completely inherited Chi Jingyao''s character, calm and calm. Like a little adult, an 11-year-old boy is very safe in everything, and he can take care of his sister easily.


    Chi Yancheng has a mantra: "it''s better to count on me than on my mother."


    Whenever Gu Xi heard this, he felt very comforted. But she would be behind her son make complaints about her son''s life.


    Chi Jingyao squinted at her and said calmly, "do you think I look like you?"


    Uh


    Gu Xi was surprised to find that she had said something wrong. She hurriedly smiled and explained, "ah ha ha ha, my son is as talented as you!"


    Chi Jingyao sighed, "I heard that his son will inherit more of his mother''s genes. I''m really afraid that he will become stupid when he grows up."


    Gu Xi immediately put on an arrogant expression, "no wonder my son is so smart. He''s like me!"


    Chi Jingyao rubbed Gu Xi''s hair. He and Gu Xi have entered middle age, but Gu Xi''s mind is still similar to that of his youth. However, with such a character, love will be fresh for ten years.


    Compared with Chi Jingyao''s family, Anyue and Qin Mo''s family have some headaches. When Guagua grew up, they had a big name called Jiang Moyan. Later, they gave birth to a daughter with their mother''s surname, an Jin. Jiang Moyan is only five years old and an Jin is four.


    The two children as like as two peas often played together, and the eleven year old was the child''s leader, with a face and Chi Jingyao.


    Jiang Moyan is particularly puzzled about why Chi Yancheng and Chi Yingxue are both surnamed Chi, while he and an Jin''s sister are born to the same mother, but he doesn''t follow his father''s surname or his mother''s surname.


    Holding such a question, Jiang Moyan ran to ask an Yue.


    Anyue was embarrassed. She couldn''t say that Jiang Moyan wasn''t her own. She spoiled Guagua even worse than Xiao Jiner. She squatted down and picked up Jiang Moyan and seriously told him: "because your father is a superstar, his original name is Jiangshan, just like you have a little name Guagua. His nickname is Qin mo."


    "Oh." Jiang Moyan continued puzzling, "sister Yingxue said that her daughter is like her father and her son is like her mother, but why are you and I not like you at all."


    "Where is there!" Anyue walked around the living room with her arms around, "you''re not like me at all."


    "They say I look better than my mother."


    "Bah, these smelly boys said in disguise that I''m not good-looking." Anyue turned her head and scolded.


    Anyue put the melon down, "Oh, do you think Xiaojin looks like dad?"


    "The little brocade statue is especially like the latest chapter of the rebirth of the rural landlady." when Jiang Moyan said about his sister, he showed a very happy smile. Like Chi Yancheng, he tried his best to protect his sister.


    Qin Mochang is already rebellious. An Jin has completely inherited her father''s beauty and white skin. Since childhood, she has been valued by various advertisers and seems to be the spokesman of a new generation of child stars. However, an Yue and Qin Mo don''t let an Jin do too much work in this regard, because an Jin is different from Jiang Moyan. An Jin''s health is not very good.


    Anyue and Qin Mo know the reason for this. Although Qin Mo and Anyue are both very good now, their own physical foundation is very poor. It''s easy to conceive an Jin. Anyue has worked hard to give birth to this baby. Unfortunately, an Jin has been prone to fever and cold since he was born.


    Jiang Moyan has no problem at all, but an Jin is very delicate. As a brother, Jiang Moyan is more concerned about his sister.


    "Even if you are in poor health," Jiang Moyan added.


    "Oh, my sister is like my father. Why aren''t you like me, right?" An Yue patted Jiang Moyan''s head.


    "Oh..."


    Anyue cheated Guagua with an inexplicable logic. Guagua turned to the room to see her sister. Her sister is very similar to her father, that is, she loves to sleep and can''t get up for many hours.


    An Jin''s room is completely pink, with her favorite Barbie dolls and plush toys. She sleeps in bed like a little princess, but her tender face is already a beauty.


    Qin Mo has this baby daughter. She wants to give her all the best things in the world. She works much harder than before.


    Ann Yue Tucao make complaints about her daughter''s life.


    Jiang Moyan lies down beside an Jin''s bed and looks at his sister so quietly. After a while, he reaches out his little hand and touches her face. His sister is really the most beautiful baby in the world.


    An Jin felt that someone was touching her and unconsciously frowned. The child''s rising spirit made her turn over and start shouting before she woke up. When she heard her brother calling her, she turned over and sat up. She looked at Jiang Moyan with an ignorant face, "brother."


    "Uh huh. I asked my mother. My mother said you should get up." the doctor said that an Jin could sleep more, but he couldn''t sleep too long every day. He still had to go out to bask in the sun when he was free.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Moyan did this work. Although he was only five years old, he was very agile. He stretched out his hand and pulled his sister down from the bed. A very small adult scratched her hair, "did you wake up?"


    "Hmm..." an Jin saw that it was his brother, so he didn''t quarrel or make any noise. He nodded in his brother''s arms.


    Jiang Moyan stretched out his hand and pulled an Jin out, "brother, take you out to the yard to bask in the sun."


    While talking, an Jin has followed Jiang Moyan vaguely, with a very clever expression.


    Anyue is making dessert for afternoon tea for her two children in the kitchen. Now her job has basically changed to taking care of her two children. In particular, Anjin is in poor health. She has to quit her job temporarily and stay at home.


    Qin Mo takes on the task of supporting his family. Sometimes he takes on more work in a year than he put together in previous years. Although Anyue is distressed, she also knows that it costs a lot to see an Jin. They have to work harder.


    The villa has a back garden. In summer, many small daisies planted in it have been opened. An Jin sits on a small bench in the garden with a plastic shovel in her hand. She squats in place and shovels the soil with a small shovel.


    After a while, Jiang Moyan came out with two small cups of sour plum soup. "Sister, mom said it wouldn''t be so hot."


    "I''m not hot, brother." even if the weather is very hot, Jiang Moyan''s head has exuded sweat, but an Jin is dry.


    Jiang Moyan held the cup and put it on the table next to him. "Then I''ll help you drink the spirit fairy demon biography."


    "Hmm!" an Jin smiled and poked at the soil with a shovel and looked at the big tree in the distance. "Brother, why don''t I have such a good body as you."


    Jiang Moyan played with an Jin. He didn''t care how hot it was, "because... You look like dad?"


    "Oh." an Jin showed a puzzled look.


    Jiang Moyan asked, "will you not like your father because of this?"


    "Of course not." an Jin''s small body moved around, "I like mom and dad best."


    "Well, I like it too!"


    "I also like my brother." an Jin smiled sweetly.


    "I like my sister best." Jiang Moyan''s answer is more straightforward. Qin Mo and an Yue instilled an idea in an Jin since he was born. My sister is in poor health and is easy to be bullied. As a brother, you should take protecting your sister as your first duty. Because you''re a little man.


    Jiang Moyan patted his chest, "I will protect you forever."


    Suddenly Qin Mo opens the back garden door and walks out of the house.


    "Dad''s back -" an Jin saw Qin Mo, not to mention how happy he was. He put down his small shovel and rushed at Qin mo. as a result, he fell to the ground as soon as he was halfway there.


    Jiang Moyan hurried over and helped an Jin up. She stood where she was without crying and sighed a little depressed. Then she threw herself into Qin Mo''s arms again, "Dad -"


    "Good afternoon, Dad!" Jiang Moyan shouted.


    Qin Mo squats down and helps an Jin clap the soil on his body, "does it hurt?"


    "No. xiaojin''er is not afraid of pain." an Jin said, and his beautiful face was full of happy smiles. Jiang Moyan took La Qinmo''s hand very painfully.


    "Dad. My sister will get better."


    Qin Mo stretches out his left hand and holds Jiang Moyan in his arms. "Of course, it will get better when you grow up. Mom and dad will do everything they can to cure her."


    "But Xiao jin''er doesn''t like injections and medicine." an Jin wrinkled her nose. Every time she was injected, it was time for her to shed a few tears.


    "My sister is good. It will be better if you take medicine and injections." Jiang Moyan took an Jin''s small hand. "My brother took you there to play on the slide."


    "Good." an Jin immediately became happy and stumbled towards the slide.


    Qin Mo looked at a pair of children running away, stood up and sighed deeply. At the right moment, an Yue also came out of the house, "what''s the matter? Auspicious people have their own appearance. Our Xiaojin must have no problem. You see, we''ve survived such a big thing."


    "That''s right." Qin Mo reaches out and hugs Anyue in his arms and scrapes her nose. "My wife is working hard."


    "I don''t work hard. I''m really satisfied with my life now. Although there are occasional twists and turns, it''s always very peaceful." An Yue smiled, "By the way, I''ve thought about it recently. I''ll take out a sum of money from your film salary to invest in business. When you make a few more years of drama, don''t work hard. We can do some investment and business behind the scenes, and even go to an ancient town as an Inn. In short, I don''t want to watch you run so hard. This is not your character."


    "Well, it''s all up to you. Whatever you say is what you say."


    The scorching sun was burning. Soon Gu Xi also came to visit with his two children. The laughter of the four children came from afar. This is a perfect and desirable world.

 Chapter 786

    His car is driving a little crazy, probably because it is at a dead end.


    It may have been a bit of a dead end, but this is definitely not Wenqiao, who was once powerful and cruel.


    His eyes were a little lax, and his expression was extremely cold. The car was like a flying arrow in the deep tunnel, and went straight to the place where the sun was passing through.


    It''s not an exit, but it seems to be full of hope.


    The white light seemed to be getting closer and closer, and winjo''s breath was getting faster and faster. Li Rou bit her lower lip. Even if she was extremely worried, she didn''t say a word. She knew that Wenqiao was venting.


    Today, even the Xiao family, which has a century old foundation, can''t protect themselves, not to mention the Wen family, which is not white in itself. Some people just want to uproot these major forces entrenched in city A. if they can''t uproot them, I''m afraid they can''t replace them. Whether the Xiao family or the Wen family, they are just one of the pools tested.


    When the car reached a mountain depression, Wenqiao took a turn and rushed down. After driving for a while, he came outside the warehouse.


    Li Rou saw the car stop, opened the door, rushed out, squatted by the water and vomited.


    Wenqiao took out a bottle of mineral water from the car, took a sip, and walked to Li rou. It was rare for a gentle flash in his eyes, "can the body still hold?"


    Li Rou''s stomach has bulged. It can be clearly seen that she has been pregnant for a long time. It''s bumpy and tiring for such a long distance. Besides, Wenqiao''s driving speed is also amazing. Her face is obviously very tired.


    When Wenqiao asked her, she shook her head hurriedly, "it''s all right, I can''t help it. Where is this?"


    Wenqiao ordered the warehouse in front, "there are the last brothers there."


    He handed the water to Li rou. "If you stay with me for another two days, grandma Lin will come and pick you up."


    After hearing this, Li Rou shook her head desperately, "I won''t go. It''s agreed that I''ll always be with you."


    Wenqiao glanced at Li Rou''s stomach. "Now you''re just dragging me down."


    Li Rou frowned. She knew that Wenqiao was cold and really cold. She once tried to tie him with her child and herself. In the end, she just got such a sentence, but she was unwilling to give up Wenqiao anyway - Li Rou could clearly feel Wenqiao''s mood when crossing the tunnel in the mountain, He tried to catch the only ray of sunshine at the entrance of the cave, and she was actually a little light in his life. If she gave up and left, she was worried that winjo would completely fall into the darkness.


    Li Rou grabbed the corner of Wenqiao''s clothes. "Then, take me to the warehouse."


    Wenqiao''s eyes were cool, but she walked towards the warehouse without saying a word. Li Rou staggered behind him. It was really hard to bump for a long time with a big stomach, but she didn''t say anything, just followed silently. Halfway through, she couldn''t help but stop and have a rest.


    Since she followed Wenqiao back to Wenqiao''s house, she hasn''t come out to take any plays.


    But after all, Li Rou is a actress who has shot many TV dramas. It can be said that she is also a front line in Longteng. In this way, she disappeared inexplicably. Many people are rumouring whether she was kidnapped or even detained. Of course, many people send mail to Longteng to ask Li Rou''s whereabouts.


    Finally, Long Teng was asked more, so he had to release such news to the public on the grounds that Li Rou had married low-key and no longer engaged in the performing arts business.


    But in fact, Li Rou has just followed Wenqiao without name or point. She doesn''t know when she can get the right result, or she can''t get it all her life.


    She and Wenqiao are already in an immortal relationship, and their position has long been a cloud outside the sky.


    When Wenqiao saw her stop, he paused slightly, turned around and stretched out his hand to lead her, "what good is it for you to follow me at this time."


    "You didn''t let me go before." Li Rou touched her stomach and wiped away the big sweat on her forehead. It may be Wenqiao''s traceless waiting and turning back, which made her feel much better. "Now I don''t want to go."


    She paused and sighed, "people like you will not end well."


    Wenqiao smiled, and suddenly he laughed again, quite uninhibited and wild at the end of the road, "yes, you''re right, but it''s not bad."


    He looked down at Li rou. A trace of banter flashed in his eyes, scraped off the tip of her nose, smiled and said, "you actually want to see how I died, don''t you?"


    Li Rou ignored him, but Wenqiao happily hugged her shoulder and they walked all the way to the warehouse.


    The warehouse is very big. There are about thirty people in it. These are the last brothers under Wenqiao''s hands. Li Rou is sent to the corner of the warehouse to sit down and watch them say something they don''t understand.


    In fact, we all know who the family is, but we are still a little weak.


    Li Rou clenched her teeth and looked at the scene a little tangled. Someone could follow Wenqiao. It can be said that Wenqiao usually treats his brothers very well, but these people have been forced into outlaws. She even had a faint feeling that once Wenqiao and them leave today, there might be no way back.


    "Anyway, we must let those fat guys know that we are not easy to mess with! Boss, tell us what we should do!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! The big deal is death in the end. Are you afraid of them? Dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious. They don''t treat people as people."


    Li Rou''s forehead began to drip sweat again. Wenqiao responded to these people''s words. The route worked out was also a black road. They really wanted to fight hard.


    "Do as you say, boss. We must let them know our strength." the warehouse was full of guns and ammunition. Several men leaned against the wall and began to distribute things.


    Li Rou suddenly became afraid. She didn''t know it. The more she came, the more she found that the world was beyond her imagination. She couldn''t let Wenqiao go out like this. Once she did this, there would be no way back in the future.


    After Wenqiao and his brothers made plans, he turned to look at Li rou. "There are food and drink in the warehouse, as well as a place to rest. You wait here for two days, and grandma Lin will pick you up."


    He still said that.


    A group of people went outside. Li Rou hurriedly stood up and trotted a few steps behind.


    Winjo just looked at her again, but she was still very determined to go.


    "Wenqiao -" Li Rou suddenly fell to the ground, and the sudden colic in her stomach made her scream.


    Those people outside the door looked at Wenqiao strangely. Of course, they knew who this woman was. This should be Wenqiao''s favorite woman, even if they still took it with them at this time.


    "Boss. My sister-in-law fell down. The latest chapter of the Royal treasure of Anti Japanese war." someone reminded Wenqiao.


    Wenqiao''s hand tightened suddenly. Of course, he knew that Li Rou wanted to keep him, but men always had their own things to do and the difficulties they had to face. He said coldly, "don''t worry about her, let''s go."


    As soon as Wenqiao''s feet stepped outside the door, Li Rou''s Shen Yin voice suddenly came from the room. It sounded very painful.


    "Boss... This..."


    Li Rou held her stomach. She didn''t expect that at such a critical juncture, the child in her stomach seemed to jump out, but she could only bite her teeth and move outside the door. There was the child''s own father.


    "Wenqiao... Wenqiao, don''t go..." Li Rou whispered again and again, accompanied by Shen Yin in pain, "child... Child..."


    "Boss, sister-in-law is going to have a baby! Shit!" I don''t know who finally rushed back and shouted to Wenqiao, "boss, sister-in-law has shed a lot of blood! If I don''t think of a way, I''m afraid it will be dangerous!"


    Wenqiao''s mind was blank. It seemed that only Li Rou''s voice was calling him.


    The things in his hand suddenly hit the ground. Wenqiao turned back to Li Rou and held her in his arms. "Don''t you fucking pick up grandma Lin and call 10."


    Li Rou shook her head, grabbed Wenqiao''s clothes and said, "no, you''re all at large now. You''ll be exposed when you come 10. It doesn''t matter. Please invite her mother-in-law... I, I''ll have a baby here."


    Wenqiao leaned over and took Li Rou to the bed in the warehouse and asked someone to find a clean cloth to put under her body, but how could he have midwifery experience? He stood a little worried, but yelled at the men who were at a loss, "don''t you think of a way for me! What are you doing here!"


    Li Rou''s eyes blurred. She didn''t expect Wenqiao to return to her side at the last moment. She stretched out her hand to hold Wenqiao''s hand and said weakly, "if I don''t hold on today, I''ll go first. Can you promise me something?"


    "Impossible." Wenqiao sat beside the bed and hugged Li Rou in his arms, "No."


    Li Rou''s tears fell drop by drop. If she had never felt Wenqiao''s feelings for herself before, she could finally feel it at this moment. She took a deep breath, "Wenqiao, promise me not to go the wrong way again."


    More than thirty men began to work hard. Some went to find a private doctor, some went to the neighboring village to pick up Mrs. Wen, and some found hot water and handed it to the warehouse.


    The warehouse was turned into a simple delivery room. After several private doctors were threatened to arrive at the scene in turn, Wenqiao was also called out.


    Wenqiao waited nervously outside the tent, and Li Rou''s cry came from his ears, which was obviously the reason for the extreme pain.


    "Boss, I said..." the little brother in charge of inviting Mrs. Lin to come scratched his head, "you said just now that my sister-in-law was suddenly going to have a baby. Does it indicate anything... I also want to keep you from going."


    Wenqiao was stunned. Yes, how could there be such a coincidence. Just as he was about to step out of the door, the child said he would come.


    "And I don''t know what''s going on. Just now our brothers talked like this. They all felt that they had experienced this sister-in-law giving birth to children. They all wanted a wife. We collectively want to recognize your son as the boss."


    Wenjo glared at him. "Get out of here and clean up the warehouse. Don''t scare these doctors."


    In fact, these doctors have been frightened. Big men gathered in a warehouse. The leading men are very kind, but they can''t stand it. They were all shot. Now I hope to save the woman and child so as not to die.


    Doctors are trembling to think of strategies and ways. In fact, they are not delivery doctors, but rely entirely on experience. Mrs. Lin became the main fighting force. She kept talking to Li Rou, calm, take a deep breath, calm, take a deep breath.


    Wenqiao walked around outside, which made a group of men anxious. The originally customized plan was completely shelved because of this matter. Yang Kang''s happy life.


    "Well, that... Sir," said a doctor, wiping his head with sweat, "the conditions here are too poor, and the children seem a little difficult. I''ll ask you a question. If you have a problem, do you want children or adults?"


    Wenqiao was stunned for a moment, and her ear was still Li Rou''s painful voice of Shen Yin - this woman had been with him for many years, and he had stayed with him by tough means, but at this end of the road, she never decided to leave, or tried to escape, or even reported him.


    She really loves him. She said more than once that I love you, wenjo, but I hate you too. If there is hell in this world, I really want to see how I get into hell in the future.


    Wenqiao is not a good man. He is a real bad man, but I''m afraid the only woman he doesn''t want to let go in his life is Li rou.


    She escaped several times and he caught several times, but the last two were more and more inseparable.


    He originally thought that he would never have such feelings for any woman in his life, but Li Rou, 18, made him very attached to and like her. He still couldn''t give up her in his late thirties.


    It turns out that a person will only fall in love with that one in his life. It is deeply engraved in the bottom of his heart. Even if he has experienced countless times, he will still be her after all.


    "I want an adult! Anyway, keep an adult for me." wenjo replied directly to the doctor, gritting her teeth.


    Across the curtain, although Li Rou''s heart and bone were broken, she heard this sentence, which made Li Rou burst into a burst of painful crying, like many years of grievances, and finally got the final answer.


    "Wow... Wow..." with the cry of the child, Mrs. Lin screamed, "the child is coming out, the child is coming out! Stop the bleeding for adults quickly, quickly!"


    The doctors were in a hurry. Mrs. Lin waited on the newly born child alone. Obviously, she was a very experienced old man. She handled the child after a few times, wrapped the child with the cloth brought out from the village and sent it outside.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Wen. It''s a son."


    Wenqiao held out his hand and took the child. He saw that the baby who had not opened his eyes seemed to be easily broken.


    "Where''s Rourou? Is she all right?" Wenqiao directly brushed open the curtain and went in to look at Li Rou on the bed. Her face was like gold paper and her air was like a hairspring, but it obviously didn''t matter much.


    The doctors made way. Wenqiao took the child to Li Rou''s side, held her hand tightly, and whispered, "it''s hard for you."


    Li Rou tightly closed her eyes and wet her forehead with sweat. She was extremely tired. She could only vaguely hold Wenqiao''s hand and whisper three words: don''t go.


    She doesn''t want Wenqiao to do dangerous things. She doesn''t want her child to be born without a father. She wants to be happy.


    She and Wenqiao couldn''t face it calmly because of the knot in her heart for the rest of her life. She wanted to hear Wenqiao say "I love you". She wanted him to be really gentle with her, not an unequal way to get along.


    She wants a lot. It depends on whether winjo gives it to her.


    After waiting for a long time, the men outside began to coax, and she finally heard Wenqiao answer, "OK".


    Tears gradually slipped from her closed eyes, and Li Rou smiled.


    She waited.